《Dear Sweetheart》


 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 1

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 1


    Chapter 1


    Nonsense Rayna Gand had never imagined that her husband would cheat on her on their very first


    wedding anniversary. No. Perhaps he had been cheating all this while, but she hadn¡¯t found out until


    now. Based on her original n, she should have been on a flight to Marsingfill. However, after much


    deliberation, she decided to cancel her business trip. Instead, she¡ªin order to give her husband a


    surprise¡ªordered some flowers, cake, and red wine. And yet, she ended up receiving an evenrger


    surprise. Rayna heard the female voice again. ¡°Julian, I¡¯m divorced, so when are you going to do the


    same? You shouldn¡¯t dy it anymore. It¡¯s better to just get it over with, rather than prolong the agony.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. The divorce is just a matter of time,¡± Julian Faymon replied. He, too, had


    once thought that love was enough to maintain the marriage. However, other than hugging, he and


    Rayna had made no progress whatsoever. As time went by, he began to feel frustrated. Nevertheless,


    the idea of divorce was still too abrupt for him. He had yet to figure out how to tell Rayna and get her to


    leave without taking any assets. Rayna gripped her phone and suppressed the churning in her


    stomach. No wonder Julian has beening home less frequently. It turns out that he has been having


    an affair! Also, I remember that woman. She¡¯s Julian¡¯s superior at work. In fact, Julian even mentioned


    that he has to ingratiate himself with her in order to get promoted. Is this his way of gaining her favor?


    Rayna gritted her teeth in anger and resisted the urge to barge through the door. Her rationality kept


    her from throwing away the cake and flowers in her hands. Instead, she whipped out her phone and


    took a picture of the scene in the bedroom.


    After walking out of the main entrance of the condominium, Rayna disposed of the items she was


    holding in the bin. As she raised her hand to hail a cab, the phone in her pocket rang. Instead of picking


    up, she bent down, entered the cab, and settled herself in the backseat. Her phone screen continued


    blinking, an indication of the caller¡¯s persistence. Feeling annoyed, she finally answered the call from


    Julian¡¯s mother¡ªRnda Macpherson. ¡°Rayna, what¡¯s the meaning of this? I¡¯ve made you an


    appointment with the city¡¯s top fertility specialist. It¡¯s one thing for you to stand him up, but how dare


    you not pick up my call? If you don¡¯t want to bear any children for the Faymon family, you should make


    your intentions known earlier and divorce Julian. There are plenty of women who are willing to take


    your ce,¡± Rnda ranted. The mere mention of the Faymon family caused Rayna to clench her fists.


    Ever since she married into the Faymon family, her parents-inw had never treated her as a family


    member. From their perspective, she¡ªhavinge from a poor background¡ªshould feel grateful to


    have the honor of bearing a child for the Faymon family.


    Hmph, why was I taken in by Julian¡¯s false promises back then? He vowed to care for me for the rest of


    our lives and to convince his parents to ept me. In fact, he didn¡¯t mind not sharing a bed because of


    my past emotional trauma and was willing to work toward reopening my heart. And now, I¡¯m ready to


    do so, but what about him? With Rnda¡¯s curses echoing in the background, Rayna was so outraged


    that her fingers turned pale when she recalled the scene at the condominium. She tightened her grip on


    her phone and enunciated, ¡°You can rest assured that I will divorce Julian. There¡¯s no need for you to


    keep pestering me. Also, since you want grandchildren so much, I¡¯ll bear them for you.¡± However, they


    will not be from Julian¡¯s seed. Since he had already cheated on her, she didn¡¯t mind returning the favor


    before their divorce. ¡°You despicable woman! What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Rnda


    continued to chide Rayna over the phone. Rayna ended the call abruptly and said to the driver, ¡°Take


    me to Heavenly Pce, please.¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 2

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 2


    Chapter 2


    Meeting Uncle Curtis Heavenly Pce was famous in the city as a sleazy bar, where all kinds of


    physical pleasures could be satisfied. Sitting at the bar, Rayna downed a few shots of whiskey as an


    insidious thought snowballed in her mind. It doesn¡¯t matter who the father of the children is. In fact, the


    children will be even more beautiful if I find myself a handsome man. Suddenly, her gaze¡ªwhich was


    scanning the dancefloor¡ªfell upon a towering silhouette. Even though she couldn¡¯t see his face clearly,


    his build clearly stood out from the crowd, and the fact that he was surrounded by a group of sharply


    dressed men and women added to his allure. He will do! After making her decision, Rayna took a deep


    breath before tossing her hair to the side and swaggering toward him in her heels. ¡°I¡¯m so dizzy¡­¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    When passing by, Rayna pretended to stumble by ident and fell right into Curtis Faymon¡¯s arms.


    The next moment, a pair of big strong hands threaded around her waist and caught her steadily. Lying


    in an unfamiliar embrace, Rayna began to feel dry in her throat as Curtis¡¯ masculine pheromones


    overwhelmed her senses. In fact, she could feel her rationality gradually drifting away. ¡°You smell


    amazing¡­¡± Curtis furrowed his brows while his assistant and bodyguards all gaped in shock. What an


    audacious woman to do something like that in broad daylight! ¡°Miss, please mind yourself,¡± Curtis said


    icily. Recognizing the familiar voice, the stunned Rayna raised her head. When she looked at the man¡¯s


    cold eyes, her heart skipped a beat. She widened her eyes in shock, and after a long pause, she


    murmured in disbelief, ¡°U-Uncle Curtis?¡± Oh my God! What¡¯s going on? How did I end up running into


    Julian¡¯s uncle? It was public knowledge that Curtis was Alfred Faymon¡¯s adopted son, for thetter


    didn¡¯t have any of his own. Early on, he had sent Curtis overseas to study management, and on


    Alfred¡¯s sixtieth birthday, he had named Curtis as the heir to Faymon Group.


    As a result, Curtis had be the most eligible and admirable bachelor in the city. In fact, Rnda


    had more than once thought of getting into Curtis¡¯ good books, saying that Julian¡¯s career depended on


    him. Unfortunately, Curtis never had the time to even entertain her. Therefore, their family, including


    Rayna, seldom had the opportunity to meet Curtis in person. This was the first time Rayna hade


    within close proximity of him. He had the chiseled features of a male model, and his thin frame exuded


    an air of aloofness. Given the cold look in his eyes, she felt as if he could easily read her mind. ¡°Uncle


    Curtis¡­ I-I¡¯m sorry.¡± It wasn¡¯t until he heard the way she addressed him that Curtis finally realized what


    was going on. He knitted his brows and quickly released Rayna, preparing to leave with an indifferent


    look in his eyes. He had never shown any interest in women who threw themselves at him. ¡°Uncle


    Curtis, wait!¡± Gritting her teeth, Rayna decided to go all out to fulfill her goal. It wouldn¡¯t be so bad if I


    could hitch myself onto a gold mine, would it? ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m feeling depressed today and had too much to


    drink. Aren¡¯t you worried about leaving me alone in this bar? It¡¯s not safe for me here.¡± Rayna, biting


    her lower lip, put on an innocent expression.


    When she snuck a nce at Curtis and caught the emotionless look on his face, she pretended to


    grimace in pain. Then, she rubbed her ankle. ¡°Besides, I sprained my ankle¡­ and it really hurts.¡± Curtis


    curled his lips into a smirk, his eyes glistening.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 3

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 3


    Chapter 3


    Are You Satisfied Her acting is so terrible that I can easily see through her. But, anyway, this is


    interesting. ¡°U-Uncle Curtis¡­¡± Faced with Curtis¡¯ sharp gaze that seemed to have pierced through her


    lies, Rayna began to grow nervous. However, the very next second, her eyes widened when she felt


    herself being swept off her feet. Curtis had abruptly carried her in his arms. Flustered, Rayna wrapped


    her arms around Curtis¡¯ neck. Feeling the warmth from his chest and being covered by his breath,


    Rayna blushed and felt her heart pounding. What¡¯s with the sudden brazenness? Didn¡¯t he pretend to


    be a gentleman just now? ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Curtis¡¯ voice¡ªone that was devoid of warmth¡ªrang out


    above her head. ¡°Um¡­¡± Rayna gulped. ¡°No¡­ It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± She couldn¡¯t peel her eyes


    away from Curtis¡¯ handsome face.


    ¡°Ha¡­¡± With a twitch of his lips, Curtis, surrounded by his subordinates, strode toward the car that was


    parked at the bar entrance. What is he nning to do? Rayna was stunned. It wasn¡¯t until he carried


    her into the car that she regained her senses. Just when she was about to say something, Curtis


    ordered the driver, ¡°To the Intercontinental.¡± Rayna was speechless. I-Intercontinental? That¡¯s a five-


    star hotel! Upon arriving at the luxury suite on the top floor of the hotel, Curtis threw Rayna onto the


    bed before going into the bathroom. Only after a minute had passed that Rayna gradually realized the


    gravity of the situation. I-I seduced Curtis, and now we¡¯re in a hotel? This is way too easy. Is this a


    trap?


    Regardless, Rayna could not care less. Just thinking about how she had walked into Julian cheating on


    her was enough to steel her resolve. Drawing courage from the alcohol she had consumed, she had no


    fear of what was going to happen. In fact, she was even looking forward to it. He¡¯s attractive. Sleeping


    with him is well worth it. Moreover, he¡¯s Julian¡¯s uncle, which makes revenge against that jerk all the


    sweeter. She grabbed her bag and began rummaging through it, hoping to take the pill before Curtis


    came back out. During her university days, her boyfriend, who turned out to be a monster, had


    attempted to force himself on her. Fortunately, she had managed to fight him off with all her might.


    However, the trauma from the incident had resulted in her phobia of close contact with the opposite


    sex. After marrying Julian, she tried to ept his advances. However, her stomach would churn at the


    crucial moment every time. Not only did Julian have tofort her, but she also ended up fleeing to the


    next room to sleep. Consequently, the better Julian treated her, the guiltier she felt. Hence, upon


    learning that there was a drug overseas that could treat her condition, she got her friend to buy a box


    for her and nned to use it on their first wedding anniversary.


    Yet, Julian ended up giving her a huge surprise. After failing to find the drug in her bag, Rayna recalled


    that she had switched bags before she left home. Right then, the bathroom door was pulled open, and


    Curtis emerged from within. Rayna stared at him intently and gulped. Uncle Curtis is a fine specimen


    indeed! Having seen plenty of women like her, Curtis put on a frosty expression. He dried his hair with


    a towel, then looked down at Rayna and leaned closer to her burning cheeks. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°I-I


    am¡­¡± Intoxicated by his masculinity, the giddy Rayna began struggling to hold herself together. ¡°Uh¡­


    I¡¯m going out to get something.¡± She wanted to avoid puking all over Curtis in the event her stomach


    churned.


    Rted posts:This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 4

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 4


    Chapter 4


    See You Never ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. It¡¯s on the table.¡± Assuming that she was looking


    for contraceptives, Curtis lifted his chin at the bedside table, where a basket filled with them could be


    seen. Rayna was surprised. Since when have hotels be so attentive? ¡°O-Okay. I¡¯ll go take a


    shower, then.¡± Rayna pushed Curtis aside, her heart pounding furiously. She could sense what Curtis¡¯


    intention was. D*mn it. I was clearly the one leading him on. So how did I end up bing some sort


    of sacrificialmb? Has he been ying dumb all this while just so he could take advantage of me?


    Her eyes were tinged with anxiety when she snuck a suspicious nce at him. Curtis took in Rayna¡¯s


    every expression and had clearly seen through her thoughts. Plenty of women are interested in taking


    her ce, and she¡¯s probably the first one who seems intent on fleeing. This is interesting¡­ The night


    quickly went by, and dawn approached just as swiftly. When Rayna awoke and turned around, she saw


    Curtis sleeping by her side. Despite the coldness of his features, she found him to be less fearsome in


    his sleep. Just like a lion in slumber, he was bereft of his intimidating aura. Leaning over, she carefully


    observed him. Her gaze gradually shifted from his exquisite features and fair skin to the stubble on his


    chin and long eyshes. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. I can¡¯t believe how attractive he is.


    As if because of the candidness of the look she was giving him, Curtis¡¯ brows furrowed slightly, causing


    her to quickly lie back down. Fortunately, there was no further movement from him. She discreetly


    moved his hand away from her waist. To prevent him from noticing, she even held her breath. Not


    wanting to face the awkward moment when Curtis woke up, Rayna used the opportunity to get dressed


    and slip away. Just before she did, she took out all the cash from her bag and left them on the table.


    Ten minutes after her departure, Curtis finally awoke.


    Expecting not to see her by then, he calmly got out of bed and put on his clothes. No sooner did he do


    so than he noticed something on the table and walked over to check. On it was a note and a pile ofThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    cash. It wrote: Uncle Curtis, I enjoyed myselfst night. I left you some money, and I wish you good


    luck. See you never! ¡°See you never?¡± Curtis snorted as he skimmed the message.


    Then he threw the note away and kept the cash. At that moment, Gabriel Tylinski, his personal


    assistant, called to inform him that the flight tickets had been reserved. Subsequently, he added


    unnecessarily, ¡°Mr. Faymon, if you¡¯re busy today, I can reschedule the flight for tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m


    heading over right now.¡± After a brief hesitation, Curtis instructed Gabriel, ¡°By the way,e to the


    hotel and investigate the woman fromst night.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 5

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 5


    Chapter 5


    Divorce My Son Rayna¡¯s heart continued thumping even after she exited the hotel. It wasn¡¯t until the


    cold breeze struck her cheeks that she finally got a grip on herself. I actually slept with Curtis Faymon!


    I¡¯m not dreaming. This is real! He¡¯s actually Curtis Faymon! Do I have a death wish? Rayna swatted


    her own head, then pulled out a hundred from her pocket and hailed a taxi. Forget it. I¡¯ll head home first


    and figure this outter. Right before she entered her house, Rayna made sure that there were no


    marks on her that would give her away. The moment she stepped in, she saw Rnda having


    breakfast at the dining table. ¡°Mom,¡± she greeted in a gentle tone. ¡°The nerve of you toe back


    here!¡±


    Recalling how Rayna had talked back to her on the phone the day before, Rnda was furious to see


    her. ¡°Get a divorce! Divorce my son at once!¡± Faced with Rnda¡¯s resentment and desire for her to


    leave the Faymon family, Rayna gradually clenched her fists, her face dark. She was well aware of her


    humble family background and the fact that she had married up. Nheless, she had been working


    hard in life and was now a senior interpreter in the trantion department of Faymon Group. She had a


    decent career and was capable of taking care of herself. Yet, Rnda simply looked down on her.


    Ever since Rayna married into the Faymon family, she had been nagging her incessantly. When she


    saw that Rayna still wasn¡¯t pregnant after a year, her animosity intensified to the extent that she


    used Rayna of being barren in front of their rtives. She would often introduce her friends¡¯


    daughters to Julian in front of Rayna as well. For the sake of their family and her love for Julian, Rayna


    had been enduring it all and did not hold a grudge against Rnda. In fact, she would give the money


    she earned to the family. Unfortunately, Julian had now cheated on her. After reminding herself to bear


    with it, Rayna took a deep breath and answered, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t miss the doctor¡¯s appointment on


    purpose. I was just too caught up with work. As for what I said to you yesterday, it was just my


    frustration at work talking.¡± However, the unconvinced Rnda insisted on the divorce, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t


    call me Mom. You¡¯re no daughter-inw of mine. If you can¡¯t bear any children, you should just divorce


    my son!¡± ¡°Mom, I feel bad too for not getting pregnant after a year,¡± Rayna said apologetically, holding


    Rnda¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I still can¡¯t get pregnant this time, I¡­ I¡¯ll divorce Julian and not hold him


    back.¡± The scowl on Rnda¡¯s face disappeared when she heard that. Then she nced at Rayna¡¯s


    stomach. ¡°Rayna, if I don¡¯t see any progress soon, I will not tolerate your presence any longer. When


    the timees, you¡¯ll have to divorce Julian!¡± Rayna forced a smile, but deep down, she was crushed.


    Julian did not care about her, while Rnda simply treated her as a tool to produce grandchildren for


    her. Rayna didn¡¯t argue with Rnda any further. After going upstairs to get changed, she drove


    straight to the office. She and Julian worked at Faymon Group, but in different departments. He worked


    in the nning department, whereas she worked in the trantion department. Faymon Group Tower


    was huge, and both of them were separated by thirty floors. When she first arrived at Faymon Group,


    Julian had told her that office rtionships weren¡¯t allowed and that they were to keep the fact that they


    were married a secret. As a result, no one in the office knew that they were husband and wife.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Now that Rayna thought about it, she realized how foolish she was. As one of the top conglomerates in


    the country, Faymon Group was packed with talented and prettydies. Naturally, Julian was worried


    that his marriage would get in the way of him hitting on them. That was the reason why he didn¡¯t wear


    his wedding ring at work. After putting her car key into her bag, she picked up a square cufflink from


    inside. At the sight of the brand, she instantly recognized it and knew that a single cufflink cost north of


    two hundred thousand. She held it up to take a closer look and knew that Julian could never afford a


    crystal cufflink like that. It was then a handsome face emerged in her mind, causing her heart to skip a


    beat.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 6

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 6


    Chapter 6


    The Scent Of Her Perfume Really? How did Curtis¡¯ cufflinks end up in my bag? Considering how rich


    he is, I¡¯m sure he doesn¡¯t mind losing it. Rayna stuffed the cufflink back into her bag. As she strutted


    into the office in her heels, she looked up and saw Julian walking with a slender-lookingdy and


    bantering with her. Upon taking a closer look, she realized it was thedy who had been with Julian the


    night before. The sudden sight of Rayna caused Julian¡¯s expression to change drastically. In his mind,


    Rayna was supposed to be in Marsingfill for a business trip. When did shee back?


    Or did she not go at all? At that moment, the woman beside Julian leaned in and whispered something


    to him. After she caught Julian¡¯s attention and exchanged nces with him, she turned around and


    entered the elevator. With a hickey visible on her neck, she cocked a brow at Rayna as if to scoff at


    her. Rayna¡¯s expression darkened. It looks like his affair has been going on for some time now. Julian


    threw Rayna a nce before both of them entered the elevator in silence. Once the elevator doors


    closed, Julian let down his guard and stated, ¡°She¡¯s my superior. She was asking me about work. By


    the way, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to Marsingfill for business?¡± Rayna clutched her bag as a


    myriad of disturbing emotions descended upon her. Due to what happened at university, she suffered


    from a sexual disorder that prevented her from being intimate with Julian despite repeatedly trying after


    marriage. As a result, both of them had never slept with each other before. As Julian was an ordinary


    man, he naturally couldn¡¯t hold back his urges.


    With such thoughts flooding her mind, her satisfaction from exacting revenge on Julian the night before


    began to dissipate. Pursing her lips, she said softly, ¡°Last night was our first wedding anniversary, so I


    put off my trip, hoping to celebrate with you. But after I learned that you were workingte, I didn¡¯te


    to the office to see you.¡± Julian was momentarily unsettled, but he quickly recovered hisposure


    after touching the box in his pocket. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have forgotten such an important asion. But¡±¡ªhe


    fished out the box and opened it to reveal a diamond ring¡ª¡±I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you.¡± Looking at the


    diamond ring, Rayna could instantly tell that the design was the same as his superior¡¯s earrings. He


    probably wanted to give it to her. At once, Rayna felt a sudden distance between them, and she


    retracted her hand by reflex. Julian, who was about to help her put on the ring, was puzzled by her


    reaction.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like rings?¡± ¡°I do, but we¡¯re in the office now. It won¡¯t be nice if someone sees


    us,¡± Rayna replied, using the opportunity to take the ring from his hand. The unsuspecting Julian then


    put his arm around Rayna¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner tonight so that I can make it up to you.¡±


    Rayna knitted her brows when the scent of the woman¡¯s perfume lingering on his body stung her


    senses. Just when she was about to push him aside, the elevator doors opened with a ding. Standing


    outside was a colleague of theirs. When the colleague saw their intimate posture, she simply stood


    there and looked at them curiously. ¡°Be careful, Ms. Gand.¡± Julian¡¯s reaction was swift. After pulling


    his arm back from Rayna¡¯s shoulders, he exined to the colleague how he had caught Rayna when


    she lost her bnce due to her heels. Rayna felt bitter about it. He¡¯s fine with being intimate with his


    superior in public, but not with me, his wife. What a joke! ¡°Thank you, Mr. Faymon,¡± Rayna replied tly.


    After expressing her gratitude, she walked right out of the elevator. The perfume lingering on his body


    nauseated her. That afternoon, she swiftly found awyer to draft the divorce agreement. Although


    Julian had cheated on her first and she had gotten her revenge, she knew that there was no way both


    of them could ever reconcile. By suggesting the divorce first, she wouldn¡¯t look so pathetic. However,


    before Rayna had the chance to bring the divorce papers back, she was informed that she would be


    needed in Norham. Thus, she headed to the airport that night with no time to even pack her things.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 7

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 7


    Chapter 7


    Recognized Her When Rayna returned from Norham, it was already two weekster. Despite turning


    on data roaming on her phone in thest two weeks, she had received only two text messages from


    Julian. One of them was a brief reply to her farewell message before she left for Norham: Travel safe.


    Rayna finally decided to give up on him. She had always thought Julian cheated on her in the past


    because of her sexual disorder, but now, it seemed that he had lost interest in her. She decided to


    confront him when he returned tonight. Just as she was about to arrive at thepany, she received a


    call from her supervisor. A business partner from Sumanthova had just arrived at thepany, and he


    could only speak the Rodunstiannguage. Since he did note with an interpreter, and the only


    Rodunstiannguage speaker from the CEO¡¯s office was outstation, the trantion department had no


    choice but to send Rayna over.


    Rayna wanted to turn down the task, but since she was the only Rodunstian speaker in thepany,


    she could only ept it. Half an hourter, she arrived at Aurelius Club. Rayna took a nce at her


    wristwatch and noticed it was only eight-thirty in the evening. The business meeting would only begin in


    another thirty minutes. She started preparing the food and wine ording to the business partner¡¯s


    preference, as per the information given by her superior. After finishing all the preparation by eight-fifty,


    Rayna tidied herself and made her way to the entrance. It was then that two Mercedes-Benz pulled to a


    halt in front of the club. A few men in suits stepped out of the first Mercedes-Benz once the car doors


    were open. All of them had sculpted facial features. Based on the information she had read earlier,


    Rayna knew they came from Sumanthova.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    shing a pleasant smile, she greeted the guests in the Rodunstiannguage. However, she could not


    help but nce at the Mercedes-Benz behind. There were a few vice CEOs in thepany, and they


    were all ill-tempered. One of them even hated women so much that he would only bring a male


    interpreter to business functions. I hope he¡¯s not here. Right then, a tall, serious-looking man opened


    the car door and got out of the vehicle. Then, he moved to the other side of the car and opened the


    door on that side. Rayna thought the assistant looked familiar, but instead of wasting time trying to


    figure out who the assistant was, she stepped forward and was ready to greet the vice CEO. A man


    with a slender figure, wearing a pair of shiny leather shoes, stepped out of the car. The man was tall


    and had broad shoulders, and he was d in a fitting metallic gray suit. His hairy t, looking


    absolutely tidy, but there was a glint of indifference in his eyes. He was poised and elegant, but at the


    same time, he looked unapproachable. Uncle Curtis? Rayna¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief when she


    recognized the man. The man took a sidelong nce at her and narrowed his eyes, surprised to see


    her there. Gabriel had provided him with some information about Rayna after that night at the hotel.


    Having read through the document, Curtis finally understood why Rayna had addressed him as Uncle


    Curtis at the bar. While Julian was his cousin¡¯s son, whom he did not have a close rtionship with,


    Rayna was Julian¡¯s wife in name and also Faymon Group¡¯s senior interpreter.


    The man¡¯s insolent stare sent a chill up Rayna¡¯s spine. Her legs trembled, and she tripped on the mat


    and fell forward. ¡°Watch out, Mr. Faymon!¡± Gabriel could only warn him from a distance. Before he


    could do anything, Rayna had fallen into Curtis¡¯ arms. Curtis¡¯ lips twitched. Gabriel had been working


    for Curtis for many years, but he had never seen a woman who had the audacity to fall into Curtis¡¯ arms


    twice. Rayna¡¯s face hurt as she smashed against the man¡¯s chest, but she was immediately captivated


    by his body scent. Her heart started beating wildly. This is what Uncle Curtis¡¯ body smells like! ¡°Be


    careful, Ms. Gand,¡± Curtis said in a warm voice. As a gentleman, he helped her up. The moment his


    cold fingertips touched her skin, Rayna started having goosebumps. While Gabriel was observing their


    interaction, he began to wonder if Curtis recognized her since he called her Ms. Gand.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 8

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 8


    Chapter 8


    Are You Pregnant ¡°T-Thank you, Mr. Faymon.¡± Rayna instantly steadied herself even though her


    fingers were still shivering. ¡°I¡¯m Rayna Gand from the trantion department. I¡¯ll be serving you as


    your interpreter in this business negotiation.¡± Curtis hummed in response and said excitedly in a deep


    voice, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Gand.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Rayna responded with a cursory smile. Thank


    goodness he didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. Rayna heaved a sigh of relief when Curtis entered the


    club with the business partner. She then caught up with them and led the way.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She had to book arge private room since many people were involved in the negotiation. After leading


    Curtis, the business partner, and their entourage to the room, she went out and told the waiter to serve


    the dishes in twenty minutes. When she returned to the room, she saw that the chairs around the table


    had been fully upied. ¡°Ms. Gand, you can take my seat.¡± Gabriel stood up and gave her his seat.


    ¡°We really need your help with the interpretation. I¡¯ll leave soon because I have other urgent matters to


    attend to.¡± The seat was right next to Curtis, while the representatives from Sumanthova were sitting on


    the other side. Rayna had no choice but to sit beside him. That afternoon, they would be negotiating


    the ocean freight rates. The Sumanthoveanpany had been importing goods from apany under


    Faymon Group for years. They wanted to increase their bulk purchase this time, but the ocean freight


    rate was quite costly. That was why they hoped Faymon Group could quote them a lower price.


    Rodunstian was a gentlenguage, so the Sumanthovean representatives were quite soft-spoken.


    Rayna had to lean forward to get a better picture of what they were asking. Since Curtis was sitting


    next to her, she would asionally brush her arm against his. And because he was only wearing a thin


    shirt, she could feel the warmth of his body. There were moments she zoned out when she recalled the


    night at the hotel, and her cheeks would begin to flush. Stop thinking about it, Rayna! Afterpleting


    a round of interpretation, Rayna pulled herself back to hide her embarrassment. Then she immediately


    grabbed a ss of wine and took a few sips. When she felt someone watching her, she tilted her head


    to the side and saw Curtis resting his chin on the back of his hand and giving her a baffling smirk. Why


    is he looking at me like that? Anxiety kicked in. Rayna looked around the table and realized she was


    holding Curtis¡¯ red wine ss as hers was still sitting on her left. She had identally drunk his red


    wine. No wonder he gave me that look! The red wine in her mouth was like a piece of burning iron, and


    she was unsure what to do with it. In the end, she decided to gulp it down and put the ss down as if


    nothing had happened. Curtis¡¯ eyes glinted with amusement as he took in her every little action. What a


    steady woman.


    Because of Curtis¡¯ generosity in agreeing with their terms and conditions, the negotiation ended thirty


    minutes early. Now that the business talk had ended, they finally got to enjoy their lunch. The air


    conditioner was set to a lower temperature as many people were in the private space. Rayna began to


    feel difort in her stomach after taking a few bites, and Curtis noticed she was breaking out in a


    cold sweat. ¡°We¡¯re done with the negotiation. Go and take a rest,¡± Curtis said in a calm voice. ¡°Thank


    you, Mr. Faymon,¡± Rayna said. Feeling nauseous, she covered her mouth and dashed out of the


    private room. The man nced at her and knitted his brows. After entering the restroom, Rayna


    wrapped her hands around the toilet bowl and started throwing up before she could shut the door. She


    felt much better after vomiting. When she turned around and was about to leave the cubicle after


    flushing the toilet, she noticed someone standing in her way. ¡°M-Mr. Faymon.¡± Rayna nearly bit her


    tongue when she saw the man leaning by the door frame. ¡°This is thedies¡¯ room. The restroom for


    men is next door.¡± Curtis looked up and fixed his gaze on her belly, and that made Rayna even more


    nervous. He walked up to her with a hand in his pocket. Inching closer, he red at her and asked in


    an indifferent tone, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 9

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 9


    Chapter 9


    Not Easy Rayna stilled briefly as she realized why he had looked at her stomach like that. ¡°It¡¯s not what


    you think, Mr. Faymon,¡± she exined, feeling her cheeks warm. ¡°I just had a little too much for


    breakfast, so my stomach isn¡¯t feeling so well.¡± Curtis lowered his head, finally having the time to


    observe her. The woman lookedpletely different from when they had met at the bar. That night,


    she had an alluring slip dress on and had boldly thrown herself into his arms in a drunken stupor. This


    time, she was wearing a grey suit that entuated her perfect figure. Not only that, but with her thin,


    pale-colored high heels along with her hair tied in a ponytail, she looked like ady boss. Rayna kept


    her head especially low, as though she was afraid of meeting his gaze, and the fragrance she wore


    wafted into Curtis¡¯ nostrils. The man felt his abdomen tighten. Thanks to their encounter in the hotel


    room that night, he knew how seductive the woman could be. ¡°Julian is my nephew, so shouldn¡¯t you


    be referring to me as Uncle Curtis?¡±


    he asked while leaning closer with a smirk. ¡°Just like what you called me at the bar that day, no?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s mind went nk. She had only decided to visit the bar out of spite that night because of what


    Julian and his mother had done to her. Still, she regretted it, and she certainly had no intention of


    getting herself involved with Curtis. It¡¯s been half a month. I thought he¡¯d have forgotten all about that


    by now! ¡°Oh, s-sorry, Uncle Curtis.¡± Rayna took a few steps back as her legs quivered slightly. ¡°I really


    wasn¡¯t entirely sure if that was you. I just sort of lost myself after seeing how handsome you looked.¡±


    The man stared at her in silence. Rayna couldn¡¯t help but feel unsettled as the atmosphere grew tense.


    She then sighed with relief only after Curtis retracted his finger. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been married to Julian


    for over a year,¡± he mentioned out of the blue. Rayna knew what he was implying. How did you remain


    a virgin even after a year of marriage? Thinking about Julian, Rayna merely nodded and smiled


    forcefully before trying to change the subject. ¡°I have something for you, Mr. Faymon.¡± She began to


    rummage through her purse to return the man¡¯s cufflink, only for her phone to ring at that very moment.


    It was her younger sister, Roxanne Griffith.


    Rayna apologized to Curtis before stepping aside to take the call. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± she asked softly.


    ¡°Rayna! I called you so many times. Why didn¡¯t you answer me sooner?¡± ¡°I have some work to do, so I


    muted my phone. What do you need?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Mom¡¯s broken her leg?¡± Roxanne


    grumbled over the phone. ¡°I was supposed to audition for a super important role, but I had to give it up


    and look after Mom instead!¡± She then told Rayna to rush over to the hospital with some extra cash.


    Thetter hung up after a few more exchanges. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Faymon. Something came up. I have to


    go now,¡± she remarked anxiously, worried about her mother. ¡°A family member¡¯s gotten into a bit of an


    ident.¡± Curtis had vaguely heard the phone conversation. Seeing how frantic the woman looked, he


    decided not to question her further. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Then she left in a hurry, forgetting to give


    his cufflink back. Being the efficient worker he was, Gabriel had already sent the Sumanthovean


    representatives off by the time Curtis came out. ¡°We¡¯ve received theb reports on that nt, Mr.


    Faymon,¡± the assistant announced in a slightly excited tone while handing a document over to Curtis.


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly as you predicted.¡± Curtis flipped the first page and nced through the details. Yet, he


    didn¡¯t appear as thrilled as Gabriel upon noticing some important digits.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If we manage to find it, that means other teams will too. Get an interpreter to head out with me right


    away before someone else signs the contract.¡± Gabriel fell silent as a troubled expression appeared on


    his face. Curtis shot him a nce and frowned. ¡°What? Is this not something that can be easily done?¡±


    ¡°It really isn¡¯t, Mr. Faymon. The people of that vige can only speak Uronian, but it¡¯s such a rarely


    usednguage that pretty much no outsider speaks it.¡± Curtis¡¯ face fell. It hadpletely slipped his


    mind that if it weren¡¯t for thenguage barrier, someone else would have already snatched that nt


    away long ago. After remaining quiet for a moment, the man responded, ¡°Make a secret trip to a


    trantion academy. Talk to the teachers and students there. If such anguage exists, there has to at


    least be something about it written in books.¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll do that right away.¡± Gabriel nodded.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 10

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 10


    Chapter 10


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Cufflink After withdrawing some cash from the bank, Rayna took a taxi and arrived at the hospital


    twenty minutester. She entered a ward to see her mother lying in bed with a leg cast. There was also


    a young woman in her early twenties seated nearby, screaming away while ying a game on her


    phone. ¡°What happened, Mom?¡± Rayna asked, walking over and cing some fruits on the table while


    gazing at the older woman with a frown. ¡°Weren¡¯t you perfectly fine? How did you end up with a broken


    leg?¡± ¡°I fell down while doing some cleaning,¡± Linda stammered, seemingly afraid of her daughter. ¡°It¡¯s


    no big deal.¡± ¡°That is not what happened,¡± Roxanne butted in icily. ¡°She was cleaning windows as her


    part-time job and fell so hard that she couldn¡¯t get up.¡± Rayna¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Mom, why can¡¯t you


    just keep watch at the library? Why did you end up cleaning part-time?¡± Linda lowered her head, not


    daring to speak.


    ¡°She just couldn¡¯t stand being bored, not to mention she¡¯s totally brainless,¡± Roxanne murmured while


    putting her phone down. ¡°She fell at someone else¡¯s house but chose to call me instead of getting them


    to pay for the damages. What an idiot.¡± ¡°Shut your mouth, Roxanne!¡± Rayna threw her purse onto the


    bed in a fit. ¡°This is your mother lying in bed, and you¡¯re calling her an idiot? Would she have had you if


    she were brainless?¡± ¡°Am I wrong?¡± the younger woman retorted, although still not daring to start a


    fight with her sister. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll be going now that you¡¯re here. Oh, my school fees are due, by the


    way.¡± Raynaughed in exasperation. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you told me to bring more cash. You have fees to


    pay, huh?¡±


    ¡°Give it to her, Honey,¡± Linda piped up. ¡°Her fees cost a bomb. I¡¯ll pay you back when I get more


    money.¡± A sense of helplessness crept into Rayna. She resented Linda so much for insisting on having


    more children when thetter couldn¡¯t afford to, and now, the burden of looking after them fell on her


    shoulders since she was the oldest sibling. If Linda hadn¡¯t swallowed her pride and gone around


    borrowing money just to fund Rayna¡¯s education at the overseas trantion academy, thetter would


    have abandoned her family by now. Thankfully, she had worked hard on her own and managed to


    mingle with the Faymons, although she also had her fair share of rebuffs from Rnda after getting


    married to Julian. At present, Rayna suppressed her emotions and took a stack of cash out of her


    purse, identally retrieving the cufflink too. The tiny cufflink rolled on the floor, and Roxanne picked it


    up. ¡°Rayna, this cufflink¡¯s worth a ton!¡± she eximed with twinkling eyes, aware of the item¡¯s brand


    since she read fashion magazines frequently. ¡°Are you really close to this guy?¡± Although Julian worked


    at Faymon Group, Roxanne knew how much of a cheapskate he was.


    There¡¯s no way Julian will buy something this fancy even though he earns so much. Rayna must¡¯ve


    gone looking for some other guy. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Rayna responded curtly while snatching


    the cufflink and stuffing it back into her purse. Then she handed the wad of cash over. ¡°This is thest


    time I¡¯ll pay your school fees. Make your own money from now on. Do you hear me?¡± Seeing her sister


    remain mum, Rayna raised her voice and reiterated, ¡°Do you hear me, Roxanne Griffith?¡± ¡°Yes, I do!¡±


    Roxanne pouted, grabbing the money the moment it was in front of her. ¡°Honey, you look like you still


    have some cash. Why don¡¯t you give that to your brother? He said he doesn¡¯t have enough,¡± Linda said


    as she nced at Rayna¡¯s purse. ¡°This is for your hospital bills, Mom.¡± Having already given half her


    sry to Rnda, Rayna grew infuriated as soon as her mother requested her to finance her brother


    too. ¡°He goes to a school with amodation. The school provides his food, and I buy him new


    clothes every month! What more does he need?¡± ¡°Well, he¡¯s a guy. He always goes out for meals with


    his friends,¡± Linda replied meekly. After counting the money she had just received, Roxanne leaned


    close to her sister. ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore, Rayna. Surely you must know a few executives at Faymon


    Group. Why don¡¯t you introduce me to one of them?¡± ¡°Get out of here, Roxanne.¡± Rayna clenched her


    fists while gritting her teeth. ¡°Keep pissing me off, and you won¡¯t get a single cent for your fees.¡± At that,


    Roxanne backed off in fear and stopped talking. Before leaving the ward, however, she snuck open


    Rayna¡¯s purse and swiped the cufflink while thetter was in the middle of a conversation with their


    mother.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 11

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 11


    Chapter 11


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    What Does Our Marriage Mean To Him Unable to reject Linda¡¯s plea, Rayna promised to send some


    money to her brother. Since Rayna was busy with work, she hired a nurse to take care of Linda twenty-


    four hours a day until she was discharged from the hospital. It was already eight o¡¯clock at night when


    Rayna reached home. Rubbing her temples, she was about to enter the house when she saw Julian¡¯s


    car parked at the entrance. She stopped in her tracks, then watched as the door opened. Julian came


    out first, followed by Rnda, who was chatting happily with a woman while holding her hand. Rayna


    took a closer look at the woman. She was Julian¡¯s superior. Instantly, Rayna¡¯s face flushed with anger,


    her body shaking violently as she gritted her teeth. How dare he bring the homewrecker back to our


    house?


    Quickly, Rayna calmed down and stood in the corner. After kissing the woman and watching her drive


    his car away, Julian entered the house. Only then did Rayna walk out. She opened her purse, and


    there was a divorce agreement in it, which she had prepared half a month ago. She had had enough of


    this life. As soon as she entered the house, she saw Julian and Rnda chatting in the living room.


    They looked so happy as if something good had happened. Seeing that, Rayna clenched her fists.


    ¡°Julian, Mom. My mom is not feeling well, and she¡¯s been hospitalized. I spent some time


    apanying her at the hospital. That¡¯s why I¡¯mte,¡± said Rayna while changing her shoes at the


    entrance. ¡°Darling!¡± Julian hurried over and handed her suitcase over to the housekeeper. ¡°You must


    be exhausted from the Norham business trip.


    Why didn¡¯t you ask me to take care of your mom?¡± ¡°I just thought it¡¯s not a big deal, and I¡¯m back from


    Norham anyway. You¡¯re also busy, so I took care of it myself. I¡¯ve also hired a nurse to look after my


    mom. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Rayna smiled faintly. ¡°You must be really tired, Darling.¡± Julian wanted to kiss her


    cheek. Rayna calmly avoided it. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s have dinner first.¡± However, there was no dinner on


    the dining table. Julian quickly followed behind her and said, ¡°I came home early today, and I was


    starving. So I had an early dinner with Mom. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get the housekeeper to cook


    for you.¡±


    Rayna reckoned Julian and Rnda had had dinner with that woman earlier, so she pursed her lips


    and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t really have an appetite anyway.¡± She then went upstairs and put the divorce


    agreement on her bedside table. She wanted to talk to Julian about itter. However, Julian did not


    come up to the bedroom even after she was done showering. Thinking that Julian was probably in the


    second bedroom again, Rayna went over with the divorce agreement in her hands. The light in the


    bathroom of the second bedroom was on, and she heard the sound of running water. Julian was taking


    a bath. Just as she picked up his clothes on the ground and wanted to put them into theundry bag, a


    ck phone dropped out of his pocket and onto the carpet. Rayna and Julian did not have the habit of


    checking each other¡¯s phones because they trusted each other. However, at that moment, Rayna


    wanted to know what Julian and that woman had been chatting about on the phone. She managed to


    unlock Julian¡¯s phone easily because she had seen him enter his password before. Looking at the


    WhatsApp icon, she hesitated for a moment before clicking it. The chat box at the top was the one he


    had with his superior. Rayna opened the chat box and found that their conversation was very intimate.


    That woman had even sent him a photo of the two of them kissing.


    Rayna felt nauseous looking at those messages. When she scrolled up, she saw something even more


    shocking. That woman had been asking Julian when he would file a divorce, and she had even helped


    hime up with plots and schemes. Her message read: The head of the trantion department is


    going to have a birthday party next month, and he¡¯ll definitely invite a lot of people to his party. I¡¯ll


    arrange for someone to drink with Rayna and make her drunk. He¡¯ll bring Rayna to a hotel and sleep


    with her after that. Then you will go to the hotel and catch Rayna in the act. If Rayna¡¯s caught cheating,


    she won¡¯t be able to get anything from the matrimonial assets, and she¡¯ll also lose her job. Rayna


    trembled with anger after reading the messages. What shocked her the most was that Julian agreed


    with the woman¡¯s suggestion and praised her for her great idea. He even discussed with her about


    finding which colleague to help them with their scheme. Rayna had found out that Julian had been


    having an affair on the night of their anniversary, but she had never thought about fighting for the


    matrimonial assets as she felt sorry for him too that she had a sexual disorder. Yet little did she expect


    that Julian had been nning how to make her not get anything out of the marriage and also ruin her


    reputation in thepany. What does our marriage mean to him?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 12

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 12


    Chapter 12


    Wee Baby Party When Rayna was still in a daze, the sound of running water in the bathroom


    gradually stopped. Upon hearing his footsteps, she hurriedly ced the phone back in his pocket and


    pretended to have just picked up his clothes. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Julian was shocked by the presence


    of Rayna in the second bedroom. He fixed his gaze on the clothes that Rayna was holding and felt


    relieved after he found that there was nothing unusual. Rayna remained calm and handed the clothes


    to him with a smile. ¡°You didn¡¯t return to the master bedroom, so I came here to look for you. I was


    wondering how much mary gift we should prepare for the wee baby party of your cousin¡¯s


    son.¡± ¡°We¡¯re pretty close with their family. Let¡¯s give eighty-eight thousand, then.¡± It was a huge


    amount.


    Rayna pursed her lips and said, ¡°Okay. But Julian, you know my mom is in the hospital. I don¡¯t have


    much money with me now. You prepare the money, then.¡± Julian¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Isn¡¯t your


    sry at the trantion department very high? How much have you spent on your mom¡¯s hospital bill?


    It shouldn¡¯t be much.¡± Noticing that Rayna was staring at him without saying a word, Julian realized he


    had said something inappropriate. In a coaxing manner, he said, ¡°I mean, you¡¯ve been handling these


    all this while, Darling. I don¡¯t know anything, so I think it¡¯s better that you handle it, too, this time.¡±


    ¡°Julian, my sry is not bad, but I¡¯ve given most of it to your mom. Why don¡¯t you get it from your


    mom? I really don¡¯t have eighty-eight thousand with me right now.¡± Rayna tried to suppress her


    emotions. Julian¡¯s expression froze. He did not expect that Rayna, who had always been so easygoing,


    would suddenly be so harsh to him. However, he did not insist. He just nodded and said that he would


    prepare the money. Seeing that Rayna was holding a document, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s that? Is it for me?¡±


    When Julian wanted to take it over to have a look, Rayna shrank away from him. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a


    trantion document. I couldn¡¯t find a pen in the room, so I brought the document here,¡± said Rayna


    casually. Julian did not find her words suspicious. ¡°The pen is on the bedside table.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ve


    already signed the document. You get some rest. I¡¯m going back to the room.¡± Rayna broke down as


    soon as she returned to the master bedroom, thinking about how stupid she used to be. She had


    always felt that she was not good enough for the Faymon family, so she would do all she could to


    please them.


    She would even pay for Rnda¡¯s tea party, a rtive¡¯s birthday party, and other asions. Yet now,


    Julian had even criticized her when she had asked him to prepare the mary gift for his cousin


    because she did not have enough money after spending on her mother¡¯s hospital bill. What a joke! He


    spends his money on the homewrecker, and I have to spend my money on his family instead?


    Recalling the WhatsApp conversation she had read and Julian¡¯s attitude, Rayna gripped the divorce


    agreement in her hand. Since they¡¯re trying so hard to set me up, I shall return the favor too! Soon, it


    was the day of the wee baby party of Julian¡¯s nephew. Rayna dressed up and attended the party


    with Julian and Rnda.


    Only when they arrived did Rayna realize that the party was held at a well-known luxury hotel in the


    city, and she was shocked. Shawn Faymon owned a logisticspany, and no doubt he made quite a


    lot of money. However, having a party at such a luxurious hotel seemed a little too much. Rnda also


    knew that this was a luxury hotel. When she saw Shawn¡¯s wife, Astrid Stonewell, weing guests at


    the entrance with a baby in her arms, she walked up to her and asked, ¡°Atty, is there a need to hold a


    wee baby party at such a luxurious ce?¡± ¡°We¡¯re family, Aunt Rnda. I¡¯m just happy that you


    can celebrate this day with us! The meal is totally worth it even if it¡¯s expensive,¡± Astrid said sweetly.


    Rayna sneered, for she knew Astrid very well. Astrid was more stingy than Rnda. She would never


    give anything in return for gifts that she received, and she was also a vain woman. Sure enough, after a


    pause, Astrid added, ¡°Actually, it was not my initial intention to choose such a luxury hotel. But Shawn


    invited Uncle Curtis, and Uncle Curtis said that he¡¯ll being. Shawn was afraid that a low-ss hotel


    wouldn¡¯t match Uncle Curtis¡¯ status, so we chose this hotel in the end.¡± Rnda¡¯s face clouded over,


    while Rayna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. No way. Curtis is so busy. He has to take care of thepanyText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    after he returned to the country, and he rarely cares about his rtives. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll attend this


    wee baby party.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 13

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 13


    Chapter 13


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheated On Him Besides¡­ Rayna clenched her handbag tightly. She nned to give Julian a big


    surprise tonight. If Curtis was here, it would be difficult for her to exin some things. ¡°Your Uncle


    Curtis is so busy. I doubt he¡¯sing. Don¡¯t you remember your wedding dinner? You sent an invitation


    to him and he said he would attend, but he didn¡¯te in the end and only sent his assistant to deliver


    a mary gift to you. I suppose he¡¯s noting today either.¡±


    Since Julian couldn¡¯t curry favor with Curtis, Rnda did not want anyone else to do so too. Astrid¡¯s


    lips twitched, and she tried her best to maintain her smile. ¡°Aunt Rnda, why don¡¯t you go in and take


    a seat first? I have to entertain other guests.¡± Rnda nodded with a smile and strode into the banquet


    hall. Rayna did not say a word throughout the entire exchange. She just felt that she had


    underestimated Rnda and her sharp tongue. Astrid was so outraged by Rnda¡¯s words that her


    face turned pale. After entering the banquet hall, Rayna finally knew why Julian had disappeared just


    now. It turned out the homewrecker, Meredith Jones, was here too. She was dressed in an ivory gown


    and standing very close to Julian. Julian even led her to greet Rnda. Meredith and Rnda


    pretended as if they had just met for the first time today. Rayna thought it was hrious as she watched


    the three of them put on an act in front of her. As an outsider, Meredith was supposed to sit at another


    table. However, Rnda insisted on having Meredith sit next to her with the reason that she wanted to


    thank Meredith for taking care of Julian in thepany.


    This made Rayna feel like an outsider instead. There was an empty seat right next to Rayna at the


    large table for twelve people. Rayna was a little nervous at first, but she felt relieved after looking


    around. All the other tables were full, and they were waiting for the dinner to start. Looks like Curtis


    won¡¯t being. Those rtives of the Faymon family were no pushovers. Seeing Meredith sitting


    next to Rnda, they looked at Rayna gloatingly. It appeared they were telling Rayna that she was not


    apetent daughter-inw. Julian said a few words tofort Rayna and even scooped some food


    for her. After a while, he turned to Meredith and flirted with her again. Instantly, rage rose within Rayna.


    She had endured it for so long and had given Julian so many chances, yet he had never appreciated it.


    Rayna could not hold back herself anymore. She threw the napkin on the table and stood up with a


    wine ss in her hand. ¡°Everyone!¡± Her voice attracted the attention of everyone at the table. ¡°Today¡¯s


    a joyous day. Let us give Atty a toast!¡± Rayna raised the wine ss to Astrid. ¡°Atty, congrattions on


    having such a cute baby!¡± ¡°Thank you, Rayna.¡± Shawn and Astrid quickly stood up and so did everyone


    else. Rayna did not sit down after that but nced at Julian. Her eyes darkened when she saw Julian


    and Meredith chatting happily as if there was no one around.


    ¡°I would like to take this opportunity to share my happiness with all of you.¡± Rayna took out a pregnancy


    test report from her bag and handed it respectfully to Rnda. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re going to be a grandmother


    soon,¡± she said with a smile, blushing. Everyone at the table was stunned by her sudden news,


    especially Julian. Upon hearing that, Julian, who was eating while talking to Meredith, choked on his


    food, and his face reddened. He turned to look at Rayna and pointed at her tremblingly. ¡°Y-You¡­¡± ¡°Are


    you okay, Darling?¡± Rayna pushed away the chair, walked over, and pped Julian on his back. ¡°What


    are you doing? Are you trying to kill him?¡± Meredith shoved Rayna aside. Feeling aggrieved, Rayna


    said, ¡°My husband choked on his food! Is there anything wrong with me helping him? Ms. Jones, I


    know you¡¯re my husband¡¯s superior. But don¡¯t you think your concern is a little too much?¡± Meredith


    knew that she was in no position toment so much. She red at Rayna and fell silent. Julian


    gulped down a whole ss of water and finally swallowed the food stuck in his throat. He stood up and


    asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Rayna, how did you get pregnant?¡± I¡¯ve never touched you. How did you


    get pregnant? Unless¡­ Thinking that Rayna had probably cheated on him, he became even more


    furious and wanted to strangle her so badly.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 14

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 14


    Chapter 14


    Provocation Looking at Julian¡¯s response, Rayna smiled. ¡°Darling, didn¡¯t you always want to have a


    baby? Are you not happy that I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Rayna walked up to Julian and pretended to straighten


    his clothes. Then she whispered in his ear, ¡°Julian, I was in a bad mood when I came here just now, so


    I tampered with the projector. If you say anything that upsets me again, I might identally press a


    button on my phone, and the steamy scene of you and Meredith will be shown on the screen. By then,


    everyone will be able to see it¡­¡± Rayna waved her phone in front of Julian as she spoke. With a gentle


    smile, she added, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t you remember the night of our anniversary?¡±


    No matter how furious Julian was, he had no choice but to be led by the nose. He would be doomed if


    Rayna showed the video of him and Meredith to everyone. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! I remember now! Darling,


    why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner?¡± Julian forced himself to say those words as he stared at Rayna. ¡°I


    wanted to give you and Mom a surprise.¡± Then, pretending to be shy, Rayna turned to Rnda, who


    was still in a daze. ¡°Mom, are you happy that you¡¯re going to be a grandmother soon?¡± ¡°H-Happy.¡±


    Rnda nodded, but her smiling face was stiff. Rnda liked Meredith very much since the first day


    Julian had brought Meredith home to meet her. She had always wanted Julian to find a reason to kick


    Rayna out. Yet little did she expect Rayna to be pregnant at such a time. Regardless, she thought she


    would ask Julian to proceed to divorce Rayna after she gave birth. Having that thought in mind,


    Rnda felt much better and gave Meredith a wink.


    Meredith gave her a knowing look. Rnda then helped Rayna to sit down and chatted with her,


    pretending to show her concerns. The rtives finally came back to their senses and congratted


    Julian. Some of them even shared their parenting experience with Julian, whose expression turned


    grim as he listened. ¡°Julian, what¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that she has some kind of illness? Did you


    really sleep with her?¡± Meredith asked Julian in a low voice and pinched him secretly. ¡°Honey, you have


    to trust me. I didn¡¯t touch her at all,¡± Julian promised. ¡°She must¡¯ve slept with someone else!¡± ¡°Let¡¯sThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    expose her, then!¡± A hint of jealousy shed through Meredith¡¯s eyes. Meredith had investigated


    Rayna¡¯s background before, so she knew she came from a poor family. However, Rayna managed to


    study abroad and even work in the trantion department of Faymon Group. Meredith believed she


    had achieved these by deceiving men with her beauty. She also knew that several executives at


    Faymon Group had been praising Rayna during several meetings.


    They said that if she had joined Faymon Group earlier and had more experience, they would have sent


    her to the Norham branch. Everyone dreamed of going to the Norham branch, including Meredith. She


    had tried applying but had been rejected a few times. There was no telling how upset she was when


    she heard what the executives said about Rayna. Julian pointed to the projector on the stage and


    whispered to Meredith, ¡°She took a video of us. She said if I dare to do anything to upset her, she will


    show the video to everyone.¡± Shocked, Meredith quickly responded, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I was the one


    who booked the hotel room. The security at the hotel is very good. What can she take? She must be


    lying.¡± ¡°But she looked calm and did not look like she was lying¡­ I¡¯m just afraid¡­ What if she really


    has something in her hands?¡± Julian took a nce at Rayna. He had never seen Rayna in such a calm


    manner. Meredith said, ¡°Just wait for it. I¡¯ll expose her soon!¡± Meredith hated Rayna very much. She


    hated her for marrying into a good family despite her poor background. She also hated her for having


    so many people on her side. Now that she had a chance to bring her down, she would not let it go so


    easily. A ruthless look gleamed in Meredith¡¯s eyes, and she said to Rayna with a smile, ¡°Ms. Gand, I


    see that pregnant women get tired easily, but you seem energetic! Are you sure you¡¯re pregnant? Is


    there a mistake?¡± Everyone who had just congratted Rayna was taken aback upon hearing


    Meredith¡¯s words.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 15

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 15


    Chapter 15 Fawn Over Him Then they all stared at Rayna again. Rayna knew Meredith¡¯s intention in


    saying those words. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Not all pregnant women have the same symptoms.


    Some seem energetic, while some feel tired all day. You¡¯ve never been pregnant, so it¡¯s normal that


    you don¡¯t know these.¡± Meredith¡¯s face clouded over. Rayna continued,


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, I went to the hospital for a check-up already, and the pregnancy test report was issued by


    the doctor. Why do I have a feeling that you¡¯re suspecting that I faked my pregnancy?¡± ¡°Of course not!


    I¡¯m just curious.¡± Meredith smiled slightly, and her voice was soft. ¡°It¡¯s just that I heard from Mr. Faymon


    that you have some medical condition and are not easy to get pregnant.¡± ¡°Thanks for your concern, Ms.


    Jones. But I know my body better.¡± Rayna smiled back. She then fiddled with her phone casually and


    nced at Julian. Seeing that, Julian began to feel nervous. Rayna looked so domineering that it was


    as if victory was within her grasp. Julian was afraid that Rayna really had some video in her hands that


    could destroy him. On the other hand, Meredith remained calm as usual. She was the one who booked


    the hotel room. Thus, she was confident that it was impossible for Rayna to take a video of them in the


    room. She sneered inwardly and wanted to tell everyone that Rayna had a sexual disorder. However,


    before she could speak, she was interrupted by a voice that attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°This way


    please, Mr. Faymon.¡± Everyone looked up. Rayna did not hear it clearly. Seeing that everyone was


    looking in the same direction, she looked over too and saw two figures walking in her direction. Both of


    them looked tall and imposing. It was Curtis and his assistant. Curtis was wearing a ck suit with a


    high-quality burgundy shirt underneath


    . He did not wear a tie, and his cuffs were unbuttoned. He looked unruly yet gave people a strong


    sense of oppression. Rayna was dumbfounded. He¡¯s here? When she looked at the empty seat next to


    her earlier, she had been certain that Curtis would note. She also knew that Curtis did not like


    asions like this. But to her surprise, there he was. This isn¡¯t his style! Curtis walked over and stood


    behind Rayna¡¯s chair. Rayna turned around quickly with her head lowered. Her heart was thumping


    violently, and she could not calm herself down for a long time. He just came. I guess he didn¡¯t see what


    I did just now, did he? ¡°U-Uncle Curtis¡­¡± Shawn got up from the chair and looked at Curtis excitedly.


    He did not expect that Curtis would really attend the party. Although Curtis was not biologically rted


    to the Faymon family, he was a legend in the family. Everyone wanted to tter him to get some


    benefits from him. Julian was stunned for a while, then he quickly got up from his chair to greet Curtis.


    Meredith looked at this outstanding, rich, and good-looking man, and her face blushed. Curtis only


    managed thepany in Norham and seldom interacted with the staff in the country. Hence, Meredith


    rarely saw him, and she did not expect to see him at this wee baby party. In fact, Meredith had


    approached Julian with the ultimate intention of approaching Curtis because Curtis was Julian¡¯s uncle.


    She wanted to curry favor with Curtis to climb the corporatedder.


    Curtis nodded slightly in response to everyone¡¯s greeting. He looked at the top of Rayna¡¯s head


    inadvertently for one second before he looked away. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte. I had something urgent to


    attend to at thepany.¡± With a look from Curtis, Gabriel immediately took out a mary gift from


    his bag and handed it to Astrid. The mary gift was so thick that Astrid could not stop smiling after


    receiving it. Both Astrid and Shawn were so happy, while the other rtives were jealous. Curtis¡¯


    generosity astonished everyone at the scene. From the thickness of the gift, they could tell that there


    were at least two hundred thousand inside. Shawn ushered Curtis to sit down and asked the waiter to


    prepare more food. Rayna¡¯s body was still stiff. The next second, Curtis pulled the chair next to her and


    sat on it. The cold breath that rushed to her face made her body tremble. Since Curtis was here,


    naturally, Rnda would not miss this opportunity to fawn over him. She approached Curtis and said


    with a smile, ¡°Curtis, my daughter-inw is also pregnant. It would be our pleasure if you could attend


    the wee baby party of my grandchild too!¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Curtis¡¯ questioning tone sent a chill down


    Rayna¡¯s spine. She turned her head away and felt so awkward that she wished the ground would


    swallow her whole.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 16

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 16


    Chapter 16


    Speak For Her Since Rnda had always disliked her for not being able to give birth, and Julian had


    even cheated on her, Rayna wanted to take this opportunity to embarrass Julian. Hence, she hade


    out with the idea of getting a fake pregnancy report from the hospital. However, she did not expect


    Curtis¡¯ arrival at all. A week ago, Rayna had told Curtis confidently in the restroom of a club that she


    was not pregnant. Now that she had announced that she was pregnant with the proof of a pregnancy


    test report, Curtis would probably think that she was ying hard to get.


    Why on earth is this happening to me? Rnda chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I just found out that she¡¯s


    pregnant. That¡¯s another good thing to celebrate today! This one sitting next to you is my daughter-in-


    law, Rayna.¡± Seeing that Rayna did not look up, Rnda pinched her hard and scolded her in a low


    voice, ¡°Are you deaf or blind? You have no manners at all! This is Julian¡¯s Uncle Curtis. Hurry up and


    greet him!¡± Rayna had no choice but to look up due to the pain. When her eyes met with Curtis¡¯ cold


    eyes, her heart skipped a beat. However, she calmly greeted Curtis, ¡°Hello, Uncle Curtis. Nice to finally


    meet you.¡± Curtis frowned a little. ¡°I think we¡¯ve met before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible because I work for


    Faymon Group too. I also think that you look familiar.¡± Rayna quickly came out with an exnation and


    smiled politely at Curtis.


    Rayna felt uneasy sitting next to Curtis for fear that he would find fault with her again. She wanted to


    change seats with Julian, but before she could say anything, Curtis looked at everyone at the table and


    said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal. We¡¯re all family. Let¡¯s eat!¡± With that, everyone started eating,


    and Rayna could not change seats anymore. All the rtives knew that Curtis did not like to be


    disturbed while he was eating, so they did not try to butter him up at the table. The other tables were


    noisy, except theirs, which was extremely quiet. ¡°Rayna, find a ce, and we¡¯ll talk.¡± Suddenly, Curtis¡¯


    voice sounded in Rayna¡¯s ear. A trace of hot breath brushed across her cheek. She was casually


    browsing through her album on the phone at that moment. As her hands trembled, she identallyThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    clicked on a video. The next moment, the screen that was originally showing the pictures of Shawn¡¯s


    baby shed. Then, some weird noises came from the speakers around the wall and resounded


    through the hall. Everyone turned to look at the screen and saw a steamy scene. Although the faces of


    the man and woman in the video, including their private parts, had been censored, the scene was


    enough to make everyone blush. Suddenly, there was an uproar in the hall, and everyone was


    discussing the couple in the video. Julian¡¯s face turned pale instantly, and Rnda was so shocked


    that she dropped the fork in her hand. ¡°What is that? Why are they showing such a video?¡±


    ¡°Please stop it! It¡¯s going to ruin this party!¡± Curtis took a nce at the video, then he looked at Rayna,


    who looked extremely embarrassed, and his lips quirked up. He hade to this boring party because


    he indeed had something to say to Rayna. Little did he expect her to be so startled when he said those


    words to her. What Rayna had prepared was beyond his expectation. What a vicious woman! Meredith


    dropped her fork in shock, and her expression was extremely gloomy. Of course, she could recognize


    that she was the woman in the video, and she kicked Julian¡¯s leg under the table. Julian came back to


    his senses and red at Rayna. ¡°Julian, you don¡¯t look so good. Is that you in the video?¡± Curtis asked


    casually, ncing at Julian. ¡°N-No! How is that possible?¡± Julian forced out a smile and used a napkin


    to wipe his sweat. ¡°I just think that the person who yed this video is really vicious. How could they do


    such a thing at a wee baby party?¡± Rayna sneered inwardly. I¡¯m not as vicious as you! You want to


    frame me with a homewrecker just for the sake of our matrimonial assets! ¡°I just feel that the person in


    the video looks familiar. I¡¯m d that it¡¯s not you because the woman in the video doesn¡¯t look like your


    wife. If that¡¯s you, then it means you have cheated,¡± said Curtis. Julian gave a dry chuckle and did not


    dare to respond. Soon, someone turned off the projector, and everyone resumed eating as if nothing


    had happened. Rayna nced at Curtis quietly. She could not believe that he would speak for her.


    What does that mean?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 17

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 17


    Chapter 17 Open It


    It was a rather unnerving meal. Julian would re at Rayna from time to time as though warning her,


    ¡°Just wait until we get home.¡± Even so, the woman pretended not to notice.


    She had already moved most of her stuff out of the Faymon residence and didn¡¯t intend to return,


    anyway.


    Suddenly, the man next to her coughed gently and gave her a light kick underneath the table. She


    turned her head nervously and saw Curtis nod before getting up to go to the restroom.


    It took the woman a moment to guess that he was probably waiting for her to exin what had


    happened earlier today, so she quickly grabbed her purse and headed to the restroom too.


    As soon as Rayna arrived in the hallway, someone darted past her.


    She looked up and realized that the person who had just overtaken her was Meredith. Thetter


    wrapped herself around Curtis¡¯ arm and pressed her body against him upon nearing him.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Mr. Faymon.¡± Despite apologizing, Meredith had no intention of moving and spoke in a


    soft voice. ¡°I think I twisted my foot.¡±


    Curtis remained where he was, not moving an inch.


    Meredith grew bolder and began to tug the neckline of her dress downward. ¡°I¡¯ve always admired you,


    Mr. Faymon. I want to serve you. I know there are lots of other people at Faymon Group. I may not be


    the best, but I know I work the hardest. If you¡¯re willing to give me a chance, I¡¯d like to follow you to


    Norham for work.¡±


    Rayna was bereft of words.


    I was wondering what she even saw in Julian, but it turns out she¡¯s after this guy, huh?


    ¡°I¡¯d do anything to work with you, Mr. Faymon. I¡¯m willing to throw everything away,¡± Meredith added,


    wrapping her arms around Curtis¡¯ neck as she moved her crimson lips closer to him.


    The very next second, she felt a sharp pang on her wrist as Curtis dragged her aside.


    The man¡¯s eyes were expressionless, but they instantly sent a chill down Meredith¡¯s spine.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to go anywhere. Maybe you should just quit. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Curtis


    remarked with a sneer.


    ¡°F-Forgive me, Mr. Faymon! I¡¯m sorry I crossed the line.¡± The woman began to panic. She had gone


    through so much just to get to where she was today, and she certainly wasn¡¯t going to resign over


    something like this. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡±


    Seeing her return this way, Rayna hastily lowered her head, and the two women brushed shoulders.


    Then she continued forward, only to find her path impeded.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, it wouldn¡¯t be nice pretending you didn¡¯t see me. Don¡¯t you agree, Rayna?¡±


    Curtis asked while kicking the door to the restroom open and gazing at her knowingly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Feeling goosebumps on her skin upon being called out, the woman nced at the restroom before her


    and had no choice but to enter.


    Thest time we talked was in thedies¡¯ room, and now we¡¯re inside the men¡¯s. Pretty exciting, I


    suppose.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I only faked my pregnancy because I have matters to take care of,¡± Rayna exined as


    soon as Curtis walked in and closed the door. ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant, I swear! If you don¡¯t believe me, we


    can always make a trip to the hospital. I¡¯m not the kind of woman who ys hard to get.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The man¡¯s lips curled upward. Seeing how tense she looked made him want to tease her.


    ¡°You did it pretty well back at the bar, though.¡±


    Rayna felt her ears flush as she was brought back to the event from a month ago.


    ¡°Okay, I admit what I did.¡± The woman took a deep breath to calm herself down. ¡°We¡¯re all adults, are


    we not, Uncle Curtis? I hope you can forget what happened. I¡¯m sorry about that night.¡±


    Being referred to as Uncle Curtis was strangely gratifying to him. ¡°Of course.¡±


    In any case, Rayna was on the losing end when it came to something like this, so if she didn¡¯t mind it,


    he wouldn¡¯t either. Still, he hadn¡¯t expected a sexual disorder to be the cause of her chastity, as she


    didn¡¯t seem toin about any difort at the hotel that night.


    Seeing Curtis let this matter slide relieved the woman greatly.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be leaving if we have nothing else to talk about.¡± We¡¯re inside the men¡¯s restroom, for crying


    out loud. What if someonees in? I¡¯m out of here now that we¡¯re done talking.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Take a look at this.¡± Yet, the man stopped her from exiting. He took out his phone


    and handed it to her after a few taps and swipes.


    Rayna felt her stomach drop as a million thoughts began to surface in her mind. One notion, in


    particr, came to her the most strongly.


    Is he going to ckmail me? What if he took a video of us from back at that hotel?


    She took the device, and sure enough, there was a thumbnail of a video clip with what looked like a


    hotel suite as its background.


    Rayna nearly dropped the phone as her hand trembled.


    She gazed up at Curtis with an ashen face, only for the man to raise an eyebrow and make a gesture


    with his chin. ¡°Open it.¡±


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re despicable, Mr. Faymon!¡± The woman gnashed her teeth in rage. ¡°You just said you didn¡¯t


    mind, but you¡¯re showing me this now? What is the meaning of this?¡±


    Seeing how pale she looked while ring at him, the man figured she must have misunderstood him.


    Thus, he leaned forward and yed the video clip.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Rayna tried to turn it off, but Curtis gripped her hand firmly.


    The woman shut her eyes, terrified of hearing her own voice. Yet, to her surprise, another familiar voice


    rang out from the device.


    Roxanne? What¡¯s going on?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 18

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 18


    Chapter 18 Waiting For Their Divorce


    Rayna opened her eyes and watched the video featuring Roxanne dressed in a ck dress. Thetter


    appeared sexy yet innocent as she handed the crystal cufflink to Curtis, telling him that her sister had


    instructed her to be there.


    ¡°I suppose you don¡¯t know this, but Rayna is married. She already has a husband. She told me toe


    looking for you because she said I look very simr to her, so you¡¯ll certainly enjoy mypany, Mr.


    Faymon.¡±


    Roxanne began taking off her clothes immediately after entering the room, implying her intention


    without putting it into words.


    However, she did not know Curtis¡¯ assistant was filming them at that moment. Colors drained from her


    face when she heard Curtis wanted to send her to the police station.


    Nevertheless, Roxanne was quick-witted as she quickly exined aggrievedly that her mother was


    very ill and currently hospitalized. She had no choice but to resort to that method since Rayna could not


    afford to pay for the treatment.


    Curtis asked her how much money she needed.


    Roxanne demanded five hundred thousand from him greedily. He nodded in response and swiftly


    instructed his assistant to prepare a document. After Roxanne signed the paper without hesitation,


    Curtis handed her a cheque.


    Rayna was dumbfounded by the time the video ended. She was reminded of an incident that had


    happened a long time ago that she had forgotten. She had wanted to return the cufflink to Curtis when


    he had stopped her from exiting thedies¡¯ room previously.


    Unexpectedly, Roxanne had stolen the cufflink.


    ¡°Why do I have a sister as stupid as Roxanne!¡± Rayna eximed as an urge to chop Roxanne into


    pieces with a long knife to vent her anger overwhelmed her at that moment.


    Rayna returned the phone to Curtis and said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Faymon, I don¡¯t care what document she


    signed, but Roxanne will bear the responsibility for the five hundred thousand she took from you. You


    can do whatever you want to her because I¡¯ve cut ties with her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a loan shark, so I¡¯ll never do anything that goes against thew.¡± Curtis curled his lips.


    ¡°Besides, Roxanne signed the paper using your ID card.¡± He zoomed in on the image and showed it to


    her. ¡°Not only does your sister look like you, but she can even imitate your handwriting. She¡¯s quite


    impressive.¡±


    Staring at the signature simr to hers affixed on the piece of paper, Rayna gritted her teeth in anger.


    Roxanne, that idiot!


    ¡°Whatever paper she signed¡ª¡± Rayna was about to say that she would not bear the responsibility for


    any document Roxanne had signed when Julian¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door.


    He seemed to be approaching their way.


    Rayna was alone with Curtis inside the restroom at that moment. If Julian bumped into that scene, he


    would use that to his advantage. By then, it would be difficult for her to divorce him quicker and im


    more alimony from him.


    Rayna was anxious.


    On the other hand, Curtis remained nonchnt, seemingly unafraid of getting seen.


    Noticing the unlocked storage room from the corner of her eyes, she dragged Curtis and shoved him


    inside before entering and shutting the door behind her.


    The storage room was packed with many things, so there was only limited space for them to stand.


    As a result, Rayna¡¯s and Curtis¡¯ bodies were stuck together as they were positioned very intimately


    inside the tight space.


    Her body fragrance and the sensation of her soft figure pressing against him made Curtis¡¯ body tense


    up.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He stretched out his hand and gently pushed her away. Seeing his lips moving as if he was about to


    speak while simultaneously sensing the neers entering the restroom by listening to their


    footsteps, Rayna hurriedly pressed her bag against Curtis¡¯ face in a panic to stop him from making a


    sound.


    Curtis was rendered speechless.


    Immediately afterward, Julian¡¯s angry voices sounded outside the storage room. ¡°F*ck! Didn¡¯t she say


    she has a condition? How dare she fool around with others behind my back!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. Let me check if there¡¯s anyone else here.¡±


    The female voice belonged to Meredith. She seemed to be very cautious as she checked every


    cubicle. Finally, the sound of her high heels clicking against the floor reached the front of the storage


    room.


    Rayna¡¯s heart jumped to her throat, and she felt slightly dizzy.


    This storage room can only be locked from the outside. What if she pushes open the door?


    It was then an arm reached out to hold down the door. When Meredith pushed the door from outside


    and failed to open it, she strode away.


    Only then did Meredith seem to put down her guard and begin conversing with Julian. ¡°Your wife is not


    as obedient as you described, nor is she a pushover. I can¡¯t believe she really has a video of us


    together.¡±


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Julian was frustrated. ¡°The table has turned, and now she¡¯s threatening us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing she knew about us long ago, so she deliberately arranged for this to happen today and


    even used the video to threaten you.¡±


    Inside the storage room, Curtis nced at Rayna.


    Rayna blushed and uttered in an undertone, ¡°That¡¯s not true. I swear I¡¯ll die a horrible death if I lie to


    you, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Outside, Meredith suggested to Julian, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Apologize to her when you return home and


    pretend to coax her. Tell her you will raise that kid because I reckon she must be waiting for you to say


    that. After that, wait for an opportunity to beg her to delete the video. You are her husband, after all, so


    she will not want others to see that clip too. We¡¯ll wait until her superior¡¯s birthday, and then we¡¯ll get


    her drunk and find someone to send her to a hotel. She¡¯ll have no way to escape. Then you will bring


    her to the hospital and take a blood sample to prove that the child is not yours. When that happens,


    she¡¯ll be too ashamed to remain in Faymon Group, and your divorce will be finalized smoothly and


    easily.¡±


    Julian was impressed by her detailed analysis. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so smart to have already formted


    such a meticulous n. You¡¯re indeed my best girl.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m just waiting for you two to get a divorce,¡± Meredith replied smugly.


    The two of them kissed for a long while.


    Meanwhile, the atmosphere inside the storage room was heavy. Despite her slightly trembling hands,


    Rayna bit her lip and wore an indifferent facial expression.


    Curtis gazed downward at the woman in his embrace. She¡¯s able to keep her calm even when she¡¯s


    listening to her husband scheming against her with his mistress.


    He could not help pity her miserable fate.


    After some time, Julian¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Honey, this is the restroom. Let¡¯s discuss further after


    the banquet is over.¡±


    Rayna looked down and pretended as if she did not hear a thing.


    This shameless couple truly amazes me. They are utterly despicable.


    Curtis furrowed his brows as well.


    He pushed the bag covering his face aside and leaned closer to Rayna.


    ¡°M-Mr. Faymon, what are you doing?¡± As he inched closer to her, Rayna¡¯s body tensed up, and she


    backed away while subconsciously stooping lower, feeling nervous about what Curtis was about to do.


    However, he did not move further and merely supported himself by pressing his arm against the solid


    surface beside her head. He asked in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯ve learned Uronian before, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Rayna widened her eyes at him after hearing his question.


    Taking in her reaction, Curtis knew his assumption was right. He rxed his brows after that.


    Looks like I did not attend this banquet in vain.


    Outside, the sharp-eared Meredith said to Julian, ¡°Did you hear someone talking just now?¡±


    Rayna panicked and used her bag to stuff Curtis¡¯ mouth again.


    A series of knocks on the door suddenly sounded outside the restroom, interrupting Meredith and


    Julian¡¯s intimate moment. Julian cursed angrily and then left the restroom with Meredith.


    Rayna waited a long while and ensured the restroom was empty before she pushed the storage room


    door open. Even after they exited the tight space, her face remained red, and beads of sweat covered


    her forehead.


    She had almost passed out from staying inside the storage room for so long.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 19

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 19


    Chapter 19 Satisfied


    Curtis ambled out of the storage room calmly. While tidying his wrinkled shirt, he said to Rayna, ¡°I¡¯ll


    help you this time since you¡¯re faking pregnancy to divorce Julian and wanting to get more alimony


    from him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not needed. You already helped me when during mealtime previously.¡± Rayna did not want to


    be in Curtis¡¯ debt. ¡°I have a n. Moreover, I want to deal with them personally and see their reputation


    destroyed.¡±


    He decided not to interfere in her matter after hearing what she said.


    Before exiting the restroom, he uttered, ¡°Settle your pending work at thepany and follow me on a


    business trip next month.¡±


    Business trip? Isn¡¯t there a team of designated trantors at Norham?


    At that thought, Rayna wanted to rify that matter with Curtis, but he was nowhere to be seen in the


    corridor. Instead, she stumbled into Rnda.


    ¡°Where did you go? You were missing for almost half an hour.¡± Rnda wanted to scold Rayna initially,


    but after ncing at thetter¡¯s abdomen, her tone softened. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, so you must be


    more careful.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rayna nodded as a sneer shed across her eyes.


    She was very familiar with Rnda¡¯s n at that moment.


    When Curtis had agreed to Rnda¡¯s invitation earlier, she wished for Curtis to gift the baby with more


    money when he attended the baby weing party. She also hoped for Julian to seize that opportunity


    to butter Curtis up.


    Ha! Dream all you want. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not pregnant. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll soon be disappointed.


    Initially, Rayna did not n to return to the Faymon residence after what she did that day to prevent


    Julian from harming her. However, after she eavesdropped on Meredith¡¯s scheme earlier, Rayna


    decided to go along with their strategy.


    Rayna did not see Julian or Meredith even after the banquet ended. Rnda feigned ignorance as


    well. Fearing Rayna might be suspicious, Rnda went back in the same car with her.


    Julian returned home at around eleven o¡¯clock at night. He booted open the bedroom door and


    questioned Rayna¡¯s intention for bearing another man¡¯s child.


    Firstly, Rayna pretended to condemn him for being together with Meredith. Then, wearing a tear-


    stricken face, she exined the reason behind her actions during the banquet was that she loved him


    too deeply and was afraid of losing him.


    Hearing that, Julian deleted Meredith¡¯s contact details in front of Rayna and promised her that he would


    never keep in touch with Meredith again.


    Julian also told Rayna that since she was rather weak, she could keep the child, and he would be


    willing to raise the child. In exchange, she had to delete the video. After that, he even checked her


    cloud storage for possible backup files of the footage.


    Taking in his pretense, sorrow surged within Rayna.


    She genuinely loved Julian and wanted to spend the rest of her life with him. However, not only did he


    cheat on her, but he even swindled her money and schemed with his mistress to cause her to be fired


    from thepany.


    Do I still need to show him mercy in this case? I¡¯m not a fool. I¡¯ve already saved a copy of the video on


    a sh drive!


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    After dealing with the matter at hand, Rayna thought of her stupid younger sister.


    Before she could read the content of the agreement inside the restroom the other day, Julian and


    Meredith entered. In the past few days, she did not see Curtis in thepany, too, so she was still


    unaware of the details in the agreement up until that moment.


    Rayna felt restless at the thought of Curtis¡¯s words before he left. She could not shake off the feeling


    that Roxanne had betrayed her.


    Perhaps Roxanne felt guilty, so she had been avoiding Rayna¡¯s calls.


    Therefore, Rayna contacted Roxanne¡¯s roommate and was informed of thetter¡¯s current


    whereabouts. After knowing Roxanne was filming, Rayna immediately called a cab and headed to the


    location. Upon arrival, she noticed it was an outdoor set, and the scene featured multiple tracks and


    various machines.


    She pretended to be one of the crew members and snuck into the set. Parting her way through the


    crowd, she finally saw two women dressed in traditional costumes acting in a fighting scene, and the


    actress in the yellow outfit was Roxanne.


    Rayna had never acted in a show, but she could sense Roxanne¡¯s professionalism when thetter was


    acting.


    Instantly, the anger Rayna harbored toward Roxanne decreased significantly.


    Fortunately, Roxanne did learn something after attending acting school. Otherwise, Rayna would be


    enraged.


    The other young woman dressed in a green outfit seemed to be the female lead. Staring at her slender


    figure and gorgeous facial features, Rayna thought the woman was born to be a celebrity. That young


    woman looked captivating and had a slightly haughty mien.


    Rayna felt the young woman looked familiar, but she could not recall where she had seen her before.


    That proud-looking young woman was coincidentally ying the role of an arrogant character. After


    exchanging a few words with Roxanne, that woman flicked the whip in her hand at Roxanne.


    The frightening whip was as thick as a grown man¡¯s arm. Anyone hit by the whip would undoubtedly


    have their skin and flesh torn apart.


    Seeing her sister¡¯s shuddering shoulders, Rayna leaped forward into the set without hesitation and


    shielded Roxanne, allowing the whip to strike her. A split secondter, a painful sensation spread


    across Rayna¡¯s body.


    ¡°Rayna?¡± Roxanne eximed. She did not expect Rayna to be there. ¡°A-Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? Why don¡¯t you try to get whipped and see if it hurts!¡± Rayna chided. Due to the


    unbearable agony, she had to rely on Roxanne¡¯s help to get back to her feet while gritting her teeth.


    Rayna¡¯s sudden arrival had caused amotion at the set.


    ¡°Hey, who are you? Do you know we¡¯re putting on a y? Are you blind? Such impertinence!¡± the


    woman holding the whip questioned Rayna in displeasure.


    ¡°I¡¯m her elder sister.¡± Rayna frowned. This woman is so arrogant. Are all the people in the


    entertainment industry as rude as her?


    Nevertheless, Rayna kept herposure and replied to the woman, ¡°I¡¯ve never acted in a show, but I


    know themon practice of utilizing the camera¡¯s angle to fake a scene. Do you know how painful it


    is if you hit my sister with such a thick whip?¡±


    The young woman snorted. ¡°It is not my intention to hit her for real. She asked for this because she


    said the sensation would feel more real if the whip made contact with her skin. Feel free to ask her if


    you don¡¯t believe me!¡±


    Rayna immediately turned her head around to look at Roxanne. She regarded her sister with a look as


    if thetter was aplete fool.


    Roxanne flinched and whispered, ¡°I identally stole her scenes previously, so she¡¯s holding a grudge


    toward me. I want to let her vent her anger by whipping me to avoid a difficult path ahead.¡±


    ¡°You studied in such a prestigious acting school. Why are you still afraid of not being able to secure


    acting roles?¡± Rayna poked Roxanne forcefully with her finger. ¡°Why do I have a sister as stupid as


    you? I can¡¯t believe we are even biologically rted!¡±


    ¡°Roxanne, will you continue to act or not? You two talk too much.¡± That young woman was getting


    impatient.


    Then, she evenined to the director, ¡°Director, kick Roxanne out of the film crew. She¡¯s wasting


    everyone¡¯s time. She told me to whip her for real, and then she asked her sister to scold me. I¡¯m feeling


    aggrieved.¡±


    Rayna was stumped.


    When did I scold her?


    Roxanne began to panic as she said to Rayna, ¡°Rayna, I spent four hundred thousand to buy this role.


    Wait for me outside. It¡¯s just one hit. I can take this.¡±


    ¡°Four hundred thousand?¡± Rayna gnawed her teeth. She finally knew what Roxanne did with the


    money she asked from Curtis.


    She¡¯s unbelievable! Did she really spend four hundred thousand to buy a role?


    The director was getting annoyed too. He immediately instructed the staff to chase Roxanne away.


    Rayna nced at Roxanne as thetter continuously apologized to everyone.


    She could not abandon Roxanne regardless of how mad she was because thetter was her biological


    sister.


    Rayna removed Roxanne¡¯s costume and put it on. Then, she wore the wig, shoved Roxanne aside,


    and said to that woman, ¡°She is weak, so I¡¯ll take her ce. She doesn¡¯t have any dialogues, and she


    has her back facing the camera anyway.¡±


    That young woman smirked. ¡°Fine, but your sister told me to whip her for real.¡±


    That woman was obviously very influential because even the director had to amodate her wishes.


    After she shot a nce at the director, he immediately ordered the cameraman to reposition the


    camera.


    Harboring a grudge, that woman exerted more force in flicking the whip this time and even caused


    Rayna¡¯s costume to be torn. Rayna almost slumped to the ground at that instant as her legs turned to


    jelly.


    ¡°Oh no. I forgot to speak my line.¡± That woman pped her forehead, seemingly in frustration. Then,


    she gazed at Rayna provocatively. ¡°Miss, do you mind if we retake the scene?¡±


    Blood trickled down the wound on Rayna¡¯s arm and dripped on her costume. She clenched her fists,


    finally understanding how difficult it was to survive in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°Rayna.¡± Roxanne wanted toe closer but was stopped by a nce from Rayna.


    If even I cannot handle the pain, there¡¯s no way Roxanne can endure it.


    Rayna braced herself and took a deep breath. ¡°Sure. I hope you¡¯ll be satisfied this time.¡±


    That womanughed conceitedly.


    On the streets outside the set, a ck Maybach drove over and halted two hundred meters away from


    the filming location.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, we¡¯re here. Ms. Winton is still filming a scene. Should I go and get her?¡± Gabriel said to


    Curtis, who was sitting in the backseat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call her,¡± Curtis replied. That was a task usually handled by Gabriel, but because his business


    partner had arrived three hours earlier at the hotel, Curtis decided to fetch Kristie since they were along


    the way.


    Curtis took out his phone and was about to make the call when he vaguely heard a familiar voice.


    He rolled down the tinted car window and was able to get a direct view of the few people on the set


    because a few onlookers had coincidentally left. From his angle, he could distinctively see the facial


    features of the woman kneeling on the floor.


    That person was none other than Rayna.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 20

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 20


    Chapter 20 Help


    Curtis frowned at the sight of Kristie¡¯s haughty demeanor as she held the whip and flogged Rayna


    forcefully as if she was taking revenge on thetter.


    He did not expect Kristie¡¯s sense of superiority to grow to the extent of whipping others at the set after


    he had allowed her to do as she pleased for the past two years.


    She would¡¯ve died countless times if it wasn¡¯t for the Faymon Group¡¯s support.


    Curtis kept his phone, opened the car door, and strode toward the filming location. Just as Kristie was


    about to swing the whip in her hand again, he piped up, ¡°Kristie.¡±


    His voice was not loud, but it was firm and powerful, so everyone at the scene heard him.


    Before Kristie managed to hit Rayna, she noticed Curtis¡¯ arrival and immediately turned into an


    obedient girl. Kristie jogged up to him and held his arms. ¡°Why are you here, Curt?¡±


    She even rubbed her head affectionately against his chest.


    A hint of iciness shed across his eyes, but he did not push her away. Instead, he merely uttered, ¡°I¡¯m


    here to take you for lunch.¡± Curtis casually nced at the set as he spoke and noticed Roxanne


    helping Rayna up from the floor.


    As Rayna was dressed in a white outfit, Curtis saw that a small part of her skirt¡¯s hem had turned red


    because of the blood, and when she got up and walked away, her blood continued to drip onto the


    floor. It seemed like Kristie had been rather unforgiving in hitting Rayna earlier.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Everyone in the entertainment industry was aware of Kristie¡¯s background and the identity of her


    sponsor.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Curtis had always kept a low profile. He seldom appeared in public, even when he was in the country.


    At that moment, being able to meet an influential figure like him in person, everyone hurriedly gathered


    around and greeted him. He merely nodded faintly in response.


    Trailing behind Kristie on their way to the resting room, Curtis stopped briefly in his tracks and said to


    one of the staff beside him, ¡°Bring two bottles of the best medication you have to that actor.¡±


    That staff hastily nodded.


    Meanwhile, after Roxanne helped Rayna to take a seat, she quickly rolled up thetter¡¯s sleeves. Tears


    brimmed in Roxanne¡¯s eyes when she saw Rayna¡¯s arm which was covered in wounds. ¡°Sit here,


    Rayna. I¡¯ll go and buy some medication for you.¡±


    Due to Roxanne¡¯s low poprity and minimal influence, there was no way she could acquire the


    medication from the film crew.


    However, just as she was about to purchase the medication, a staff approached her and handed her


    two tubes of medicated cream and a bag of cotton wool balls. Roxanne was still in a daze even after


    the staff left because she could not believe the crew member had provided her with the medication.


    Assuming someone gave her the medicine because they saw Rayna was hurt, Roxanne cursed


    inwardly. Then, she immediately used the cotton wool balls to clean Rayna¡¯s wound.


    ¡°Rayna, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Roxanne apologized in an undertone.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a superficial wound. I¡¯m fine,¡± Rayna replied. After all, she could not leave her biological sister,


    Roxanne, to her own devices.


    Rayna nced in the direction of the resting room. She had seen Curtis showing up earlier, and


    judging by Kristie¡¯s reaction, Rayna reckoned the two shared quite an intimate rtionship. ¡°Is that


    woman Kristie Winton?¡±


    ¡°Who else can behave as conceitedly as her in the entertainment industry?¡±


    Now, Rayna grasped the situation.


    No wonder she seemed so familiar when I saw her just now. So, she¡¯s the most popr female


    celebrity from Excellent Entertainment Company under Faymon Group. I only know one of Faymon


    Group¡¯s vice CEO is her godfather, but I certainly did not expect herrgest sponsor to be Curtis.


    While Roxanne applied the cream on Rayna¡¯s arm, she rambled on, ¡°Kristie came from an ordinary


    family, but she¡¯s sessful now because she received help from a benefactor. If I am as lucky as her,


    I¡¯ll be famous soon!¡±


    ¡°With your stupidity, do you think you can ever be famous?¡± Rayna pped her sister¡¯s head. ¡°Are


    you nning on gaining poprity by making the news headline for offering yourself up, having your


    naked pictures taken, and being sent to the police station?¡±


    Roxanne was shocked. Then, she smiled sheepishly. ¡°R-Rayna, you knew?¡±


    Rayna questioned Roxanne, ¡°How did you know the cufflink belongs to Curtis? I can¡¯t believe you even


    met up with him.¡±


    Roxanne remained silent.


    Rayna immediately pulled Roxanne¡¯s ear forcefully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk. I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± Roxanne conceded due to the pain. She exined with tears in her


    eyes, ¡°I brought that cufflink to a specialty store to get it checked. Only then did I realize that cufflink¡¯s


    remarkable origin. Then, I arranged a time to meet up with Mr. Faymon by using the excuse of wanting


    to return the cufflink. Rayna, I did not have any ulterior motive. I just wanted to give him back the


    cufflink and ask for some tips from him.¡±


    ¡°Tips? You requested five hundred thousand from him. Do you know how much money that is? I can¡¯t


    believe you bought a role using that ridiculous amount of money! Is there something wrong with your


    brain?¡± Rayna shouted.


    Roxanne mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other choice because of the fiercepetition in the


    entertainment industry. With my beauty, you can¡¯t expect me to act as a mere servant in this show,


    right? Besides, Ipeted with so many people tond this character.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s mind buzzed, listening to Roxanne¡¯s response. She could barely contain her urge to beat her


    stupid sister to death. ¡°Roxanne, did I spend over one hundred thousand a year to fund your studies so


    that you can end up as someone¡¯s ything?¡±


    Roxanne pouted. ¡°I knew you would criticize me in this manner. Rayna, you¡¯re too naive. The


    entertainment industry is a veryplicated industry full of shady deals. Do you think all the actors and


    actresses are pure and innocent? If you really care for me, you shouldn¡¯t have broken up with Jefferson


    in the past. With his help, I¡ª¡±


    Rayna raised her arm and gave Roxanne a hard p.


    At the mention of the name she had not heard in a long time, all the bad memories resurfaced in


    Rayna¡¯s mind and overwhelmed her, causing her lips to turn pale and her hands to tremble.


    ¡°Rayna?¡± Growing up, Rayna had never hit Roxanne even once. That unexpected p rendered the


    latter dumbfounded as she stared at Rayna in utter bafflement. ¡°D-Did you just p me?¡±


    Dissatisfaction surged within Roxanne instantaneously, prompting her to yell at Rayna. ¡°Did I say


    anything wrong? How dare you hit me? Take a look at the man you married. He¡¯s such a cheapskate


    and had never offered to take care of us. You¡¯ve spent most of the money you earned on his family,


    and despite how well you¡¯ve treated them, I¡¯ve never seen them reciprocate your kindness!¡±


    Rayna¡¯s eyes reddened. She lifted her hand again to p her little sister but managed to stop herself at


    thest minute.


    That¡¯s right. Roxanne is absolutely right. Other girls prioritized their own families, but I focused on


    caring for my husband¡¯s family. In the end, this is the miserable fate that befell me. Fortunately, I did not


    lose too much money to them.


    ¡°Regardless of how terrible my life is, this is still my personal matter.¡± Rayna took a deep breath to


    suppress her anger, yet her lips continued to tremble. ¡°Do not mention that name again in the future.¡±


    She regarded Roxanne with a harsh, cold stare. ¡°If you dare speak that name again, I¡¯ll cut all ties with


    you in the future, and you¡¯ll resolve that matter involving the five hundred thousand you owe Mr.


    Faymon on your own.¡±


    Roxanne had never seen Rayna act that way. She nced at thetter fearfully and nodded.


    Roxanne did not know much about Jefferson. She merely knew he was Rayna¡¯s boyfriend when Rayna


    studied abroad and that he came from a wealthy family. One Christmas, he even gifted her a small


    castle that cost one and a half million.


    Initially, Rayna mentioned she would bring Jefferson back to the country for her family members to get


    to know him during the festive season. However, when Rayna returned, she changed her name, hastily


    got into a rtionship with Julian, and married him.


    Roxanne tried to sound out the reason behind Rayna¡¯s breakup with Jefferson. At that time, Rayna


    nearly pped Roxanne and warned thetter never to talk about Jefferson again. Since then,


    Roxanne had never uttered his name.


    Rayna waited until she calmed down a little before asking Roxanne, ¡°What agreement did you sign with


    Mr. Faymon?¡±


    Roxanne nced at Rayna. After noticing Rayna showed no inclination to scold her, she said, ¡°It¡¯s a


    trantor¡¯s agreement. Mr. Faymon asked me if you are fluent in Uronian. He told me the five hundred


    thousand is the fee for your interpretation service.¡±


    ¡°How did you know I¡¯m fluent in thatnguage?¡±


    Roxanne quickly covered her head, afraid that Rayna would hit her again. ¡°I didn¡¯t, but I thought you¡¯re


    such a brilliant trantor, so you should know thisnguage too. That was why I agreed then.¡±


    A sense of foreboding crept into Rayna¡¯s chest.


    Why did Curtis ask me if I knew Uronian when we were inside the restroom the other day? It seems like


    he has checked my background, then deliberately tricked Roxanne into signing the agreement.


    Otherwise, he would have sent her to the police station. But I learned thisnguage from a book. No


    one should know about this aside from that person. Moreover, because there are lesser than fifty


    people in the world who are fluent in thisnguage, I did not add this skill to my curricr vitae. How


    did Curtis know I understood thisnguage then? And what kind of help does he require of me?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 21

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 21


    Chapter 21 The Best Drama


    Noticing that Rayna was in a daze, Roxanne gently called her, ¡°Rayna, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Roxanne, am I indebted to you from our past lives?¡± Rayna trained her eyes on Roxanne and


    continued, ¡°That¡¯s why I have to suffer so much because of you. Will you be happy if I die?¡±


    Roxanne dared not reply her.


    Right then, Kristie had already changed into her clothes. She circled her hands around Curtis¡¯ and


    headed outside in a triumphant manner. It was as if she was proiming that Curtis was her man.


    ¡°Huh, I¡¯m so jealous of Kristie¡¯s luck,¡± Roxannemented. At the sight of Curtis making his way over to


    the two of them, she grew apprehensive.


    She thought that he was going to find fault with her and scurried off to hide behind Rayna.


    Rayna was rendered speechless.


    She thought that Curtis was there to find fault with Roxanne as well. However, just when she stood up,


    Curtis nced at her arm that was wrapped in a bandage, and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all right. It¡¯s just a minor wound,¡± Rayna replied.


    ¡°Curt, let¡¯s go!¡± Kristie said as she shook Curtis¡¯ hand. ¡°I¡¯m famished.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ face sank as he dragged Kristie in front of Rayna.


    Kristie was befuddled.


    In a cold tone, Curtis ordered, ¡°Apologize to her.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The set was full of people, and some of them turned their heads to check out what happened.


    Kristie was used to getting her way and would not relent. ¡°It was her sister who asked me to hit her. I


    didn¡¯t intend to hit her! I¡¯m not at fault here.¡±


    ¡°Kristie, I¡¯ve been spoiling you too much, so much so that you¡¯re acting like a brat.¡± Curtis pinched her


    arm, and the pain made Kristie wince as she called out in pain.


    The man was unfazed and said, ¡°You¡¯re backed by Faymon Group. If the news of you hitting her gets


    out, Faymon Group is going to be dragged down along with you. I do not wish to see that happen.¡±


    Kristie pursed her lips. Curtis did not budge as he wore a cold, hard look on his face. Kristie knew that


    he was mad, and he would ignore her if she continued to do as she pleased.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Hence, she begrudgingly mumbled, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°Kristie!¡± Curtis snapped.


    Kristie groaned and took a step forward to take Rayna¡¯s hand and said in a coy manner, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    miss. I shouldn¡¯t have hit you just now. Please forgive me.¡±


    Rayna did not expect Kristie to apologize and was dumbfounded.


    However, Rayna reeled herself in and said, ¡°You¡¯re tired from working on the set, and so is my sister.


    The schedule has been hard on everyone,¡± Rayna said as she retracted her hand. ¡°I only hope that you


    will try to be more forgiving of my sister¡¯s mistakes on the set in the future.¡±


    Kristie nodded.


    Then, she turned to take Curtis¡¯ hand and said coquettishly, ¡°Curt, I¡¯ve already apologized. Is that


    okay?¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡±


    Curtis then wanted to leave with Kristie. However, he was stopped by Rayna as she called out, ¡°Please


    wait, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°I would like to apologize to you on behalf of my sister,¡± Rayna said with a deep bow. She did not wish


    to owe Curtis a favor, lest he forced her to do something against her wish.


    ¡°My sister did not know any better and simply struck a deal with you. I don¡¯t know any Uronian. I will


    come up with the five hundred thousand and return it to you in three days¡¯ time. I hope that you could


    return the contract to me.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ thin lips curled up. ¡°Five hundred thousand is nothing. I¡¯m going to ask Mr. Tylinski to send you


    the contractter on. You could reconsider what you just said after you¡¯ve gone through the contract.¡±


    Then, he left with Kristie.


    Kristie turned around with a dark look in her eyes and shot a daggered look at Rayna.


    I¡¯ve been reprimanded by Curt because of this woman. Darn it. This is my first time apologizing to


    someone. I bet she¡¯s up to something. How dare she talk so much to Curt? Just you wait!


    After Curtis left, Rayna dragged her sister from behind her and demanded, ¡°Have you read the contract


    properly? What did he mean?¡±


    ¡°I-I can¡¯t remember,¡± Roxanne said in a small voice. ¡°I just flipped to thest page, and it mentioned


    something about being a tag-along trantor. I don¡¯t remember the rest.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be the death of me!¡± Rayna hissed.


    She knew that it was not that simple.


    Otherwise, a bigshot and a busy man like him would not deign to attend an event like that.


    Rayna pped Roxanne on her head and warned that if she got herself into trouble again, Rayna


    would disown her. Then, she stormed off in a huff.


    As expected, Rayna received an email from Gabriel.


    After so many days, Rayna finally found out that the contract that Roxanne had signed on her behalf


    would entail her tagging along for Curtis¡¯ trip overseas as a trantor. The five hundred thousand


    would be her pay.


    However, there was a use in the contract stating that it was mandatory for Rayna to go on the trip


    and that she was to tell no one. However, the exact date and time of the trip had yet to be decided.


    Nevertheless, Rayna was mandated to cooperate until the deal was closed.


    In other words, the contract hade into effect from the day the contract was signed. Her effort to


    raise the money and pay Curtis back would be futile. It was imperative that she had to apany


    Curtis on the trip, and only Curtis had the right to end the agreement as he saw fit.


    Rayna wanted to strangle her dumb sister to death after looking through the contract.


    She knew that things were not as simple as they appeared to be.


    Just when Rayna was getting exasperated over the contract, she noticed a few of her colleagues going


    in and out of the office and chatting along the way. They were not that far from Rayna, and she could


    hear their conversation clearly.


    ¡°I told you there is something going on with Mr. Faymon and his boss. You guys didn¡¯t believe me back


    then. Look, even Mr. Faymon¡¯s mother is here now. My goodness, did you see how happy she was?


    She looked as if she couldn¡¯t wait for Ms. Jones to be her daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Faymon was already married. Doesn¡¯t his wife know that he¡¯s having an affair at the


    office?¡±


    ¡°I bet that his wife is a dud. Why would he cheat on her?¡±


    ¡°Huh, her husband does not love her, and her mother-inw favors another woman too. I quite pity Mr.


    Faymon¡¯s wife.¡±


    The colleagues had only stopped gossiping when they had to resume working. Silence ensued in the


    office. Rayna did not budge as she sat in her ce. She appeared to be calm andposed.


    However, her knuckles had gone white from gripping her phone.


    Even if Julian was unfaithful to her, Rayna had been amodating him and Rnda as she did not


    wish for their rtionship to turn sour. However, Rnda shamed her bying to the office and


    favoring the homewrecker in front of everyone else.


    Julian, do you really think I don¡¯t dare to expose our rtionship at the office?


    Rayna nced at her phone. An idea popped into her head as her red lips quirked into a smile.


    No matter what kind of deal Curtis was trying to close, it was surely a risky one. Since she did not have


    the right to end her contract with him, Rayna reckoned she should just go along with it.


    After all, Meredith was already nning to ruin her reputation during the supervisor¡¯s birthday party and


    chase her out of Faymon Group. Rayna wanted to take on an active stance for a change, especially


    since she was on Curtis¡¯ side. Therefore, Curtis would surely help her out.


    Rayna felt much better after sorting out her ns.


    She did not have Curtis¡¯ number. Hence, she replied to Gabriel¡¯s email, stating her agreement of


    apanying Curtis on his trip as a trantor. Before she closed her mailbox, however, she received


    a text from the bank.


    It was a text reminding her to top up one of her cards that was running out of bnce. Otherwise, her


    usage would be interrupted.


    Rayna recalled that she had been saving in that card for her children¡¯s future use. Moreover, she would


    transfer money to that card every month. By now, she should have saved about a hundred thousand.


    How was it possible that the card was running out of money?


    She used theputer to check the transaction records and noticed that a lump sum of over tens of


    thousands had been withdrawn in a normal transaction. Rayna was certain that she had not been


    hacked either.


    Only Julian knew the card¡¯s pin aside from her.


    Rayna was infuriated.


    Julian earned an annual ie of more than a million. However, she seldom used his money. Rayna


    would use her own pay to cover the household expenses, even for the children¡¯s education fund.


    She had treated Julian and Rnda well. However, they took her as nothing more than an ATM.


    Then, Rayna checked the transaction records for her own personal card and realized that she had


    transferred over three hundred thousand to Rnda this year alone. It was certainly not a small


    amount.


    Roxanne was right. Rnda was an ingrate.


    She stared at theputer screen for quite some time. Then, she took out her phone and sent Astrid a


    text.


    It¡¯s all right that Rnda is a stingy woman. I shall have ways to deal with her. Since I¡¯m divorcing


    Julian, I¡¯m going to make sure Rnda pays back what I¡¯ve given her and not a single cent less.


    Soon, Gabriel came over to pass Rayna the visa.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, since this is going to be a long trip, Mr. Faymon has asked you to deal with your personal


    matters before you go on the trip. Do let me know if you need any assistance,¡± Gabriel said with a stern


    look. It was as if someone owed him an astronomical amount of debt.


    Rayna nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    It was apparent that the agreement that Curtis had set his sights on was important to him. Otherwise,


    he would not have asked her to see to her matters first before leaving.


    In the afternoon, a colleague came into the office and invited all to attend the supervisor¡¯s birthday


    party at a hotel. He highlighted that there would be a few top management in attendance as well.


    Hence, everyone was to take note of their etiquette at the eventter.


    After waiting for so many days, the perfectly orchestrated drama was about to y.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 22

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 22


    Chapter 22 Somebody Saves Her


    Rayna sent Julian a text, telling him that the head of her department was celebrating his birthday, and


    she wanted Julian toe and pick her up afterward.


    As expected, Julian declined to do so, iming that he had something to do at night, and asked her to


    hail a cab back instead.


    Of course, the drama that he and Meredith orchestrated would not go as nned if he were there to


    pick Rayna up.


    Rayna did not make a fuss about it. After work, she shared a cab with her other colleagues to the hotel.


    Many of her colleagues had arrived early, and they were chatting in the lounge.


    The supervisor arrived not long after.


    There were a few people apanying the supervisor. Other than the vice CEO, there was a couple


    of other top management of thepany as well, including Meredith. Incidentally, Rayna met her gaze.


    ¡°Rayna,e take a seat at this table,¡± Meredith said, rather loudly. She was all smiles as she


    beckoned at Rayna. ¡°I heard that you speak fluent Ferropenian. I¡¯m actually learning Ferropeniantely,


    and I¡¯d like you to give me a few pointers.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too humble,¡± Rayna said with a smile as she took a seat at the table.


    A man was sitting by Rayna¡¯s side. She stole a few nces at the man and noticed that he was not


    among the top management. Instead, he was Dn, someone working in the same department as her.


    His uncle was in top management in some other department.


    Rayna understood what Meredith was ying at right away.


    Dn must be part of Meredith¡¯s n.


    He greeted Rayna in a friendly manner, and there was nothing suspicious about him. Rayna nodded at


    the man in return, as she did not wish to arouse Meredith¡¯s suspicion.


    After a few courses, some colleagues at other tables started drinking.


    Meredith yed the part of a gentle and considerate boss. With the vice CEO present at the table, she


    toed the line and engaged everyone in small talk, and managed to make Rayna drink as well.


    Rayna did not decline her offer and would drink every single ss that Meredith toasted her. She was


    prepared for this. With a sponge hidden between her sleeves, she would spit the alcohol into the


    sponges when nobody was looking.


    Otherwise, she would have drunk herself silly at Meredith¡¯s table as they alternated between red and


    white wines.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon!¡±


    Someone suddenly called out and everyone else stood up right away.


    Rayna turned around to have a look and saw Curtis in an even more formal attire than at thest event.


    Kristie, who was circling his arms, was wearing a red dress. The two appeared to havee directly


    after some sort of cocktail reception.


    ¡°Please, be at ease. I have an appointment nearby, and I heard that Mr. Lawson is celebrating his


    birthday at this hotel. So, I¡¯m just here to join in on the fun,¡± Curtis said with a smile.


    Then, he raised a ss of red wine and clinked sses with Jonathan.


    Everyone toasted Curtis, and Rayna feltpelled to do the same.


    When she was close enough to him, Curtis then whispered so that only the two of them could listen,


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that you¡¯re only getting five hundred thousand to apany me on this business trip.


    Allow me to present you with something else.¡±


    Then, Rayna felt a p on her buttock. She was so taken aback that she lost her grip on her wine


    ss. She instinctively reached behind her and felt a card on her buttock. Rayna hurriedly gripped the


    card in her hand.


    Curtis had already left the lounge with Kristie when she lifted her head.


    There were people all around, and so many pairs of eyes that could be watching her every move right


    then. Rayna¡¯s heart beat frantically as she hid the card in her hand from in sight. She had only


    noticed that the card that Curtis gave her was a keycard to a hotel room.


    Julian and Meredith frequented the hotel, and they had the tendency to book the same room.


    Rayna¡¯s phone pinged, and she noticed that it was a text from a stranger that read: Meredith will


    receive news from Julian thirty minutester.


    Huh?


    Even though Rayna was a trantor, and she knew that Curtis must have sent the text, it was so short


    that Rayna was scratching her head trying to figure out what it meant.


    Rayna looked at the keycard in her hand and thought hard and long. After some time, she finally


    figured out what Curtis was trying to tell her. He would lure Meredith to the hotel, and Rayna would only


    have thirty minutes to devise her n.


    Noticing that she did not have much time, Rayna took the initiative to pour Meredith more wine and


    watched her drink. Rayna only drank a few sips to make her face appear red. She spat the rest to the


    sponge beneath her sleeves.


    After a few drinks, she fell into Dn¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Rayna, are you all right?¡± Dn took the chance and felt her waist while acting like a gentleman. ¡°Are


    you drunk?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± Rayna mumbled as she pretended to remove herself from Dn¡¯s embrace but to no


    avail.


    Meredith had one too many drinks, and her cheeks looked red. However, she was still quite sober.


    Upon noticing that Rayna was slumped against Dn¡¯s chest, she shot a nce at Dn.


    Dn steadied Rayna and left the lounge when nobody was watching.


    After they left, the party almost came to an end, and everyone left one by one, including Meredith.


    Jonathan asked someone to send her back. Incidentally, she received a text from Julian.


    Honey, I¡¯m waiting for you toe and celebrate. Metropolitan Hotel, Room 8082.


    They would always meet in Room 8082. In the morning, Julian had mentioned that he would wait for


    her at the hotel. Hence, Meredith did not doubt the text and declined Jonathan¡¯s offer for a ride and


    hailed a taxi to head to Metropolitan Hotel instead.


    Meanwhile, Dn started to get handsy and caressed Rayna all over after getting into the taxi.


    Rayna resisted his touch and acted coyly. Then, she whispered into his ear and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to


    Metropolitan Hotel. I¡¯ve booked a room there.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a slut.¡± Dn grinned and pinched her on her buttock.


    A wave of nausea washed over Rayna.


    Smile while you still can. I bet you¡¯re going to lose that smile the next morning.


    Rayna had been to Metropolitan Hotel once. She was disgusted to set her foot at the hotel once again.


    However, she went along with Dn and took the elevator, and checked into the room.


    Dn pounced on her as soon as she was on the bed. Rayna cleverly dodged him. Then, she drugged


    the bottle of wine when she opened it.


    After Dn drank a ss of wine, she pushed him into the bathroom.


    Rayna went around the room and tried to check if there was a recording pen anywhere. After some


    searching, she noticed that there was a pinhole camera installed in an inconspicuous ce near the


    headboard. Rayna was impressed.


    Uncle Curtis is a detailed man indeed.


    After some time, there were sounds of knocking on the door. It was Meredith. Her words were slurred.


    It was apparent that she was quite tipsy.


    Rayna switched off all the lights in the room.


    Then, she opened the door slightly and hid in a corner.


    Meredith stumbled into the room. It was too dark, and she could not figure out where the switch was.


    However, she bumped right into Dn who just barged out of the bathroom.


    Dn¡¯s body was burning with desire, and Meredith had only served to stoke the mes of his fiery


    lust. Naturally, he pounced on her.


    The sounds of the bed creaking and fervid moaning filled the air.


    Rayna felt her ears going hot from listening to them. She could not bear to stay any longer. Since the


    deed was done, she stealthily scurried out of the room.


    Her lips quirked into a triumphant smile.


    She was still racking her brain trying to figure out a way to lure Meredith to the hotel back at the lounge.


    However, Curtis¡¯ keycard came in just in time to solve all her problems.


    Rayna had to admit that Curtis was a shrewd man.


    ¡°You could have just handed the keycard to me though. Did you have to do that?¡± Rayna mumbled.


    She could still feel the burning sensation on her buttock where Curtis pped her. Her body was all


    sweaty from executing her ns.


    She wanted nothing more than to get home and take a long, sweet bath.


    However, her arms were gripped by someone when she came out of the elevator.


    The person had exerted so much force that she felt her arms almost breaking.


    ¡°Belle,¡± the man said in a baritone voice. However, it made Rayna¡¯s hair stand on its ends as she


    stiffened.


    She dared not move a single muscle.


    His leather shoes brushed against the marble flooring and made a pleasing sound. Then, his slender


    figure towered over her and blocked her vision, making her see nothing but his grey coat and his


    pocket watch.


    ¡°I apologize. It¡¯s been such a pleasure to see you here that I¡¯ve gripped onto you too strongly. Did I hurt


    you?¡± the man said in an apologetic manner as he loosened his grip and took a step back and bowed


    slightly to Rayna.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She could finally discern his face.


    The man¡¯s delicate features had an oriental look to them. He had a tall nose, and his gold-rimmed


    sses rested snugly on the bridge of his nose. Underneath those sses were a pair of ocean-blue


    eyes.


    There was a hint of a friendly smile in his eyes. However, Rayna could not help but feel a chill run down


    her spine as she recalled the wretched look on the man¡¯s face when he strangled her a few years ago.


    Her shoulders shook uncontrobly.


    The man trained his eyes on Rayna like she was prey, and he, the predator. However, it was only for a


    fleeting moment.


    He took a step forward and caressed Rayna¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Belle, I know that I¡¯ve done you wrong in the


    past, and I¡¯ve hurt you. But I am a changed man now, especially after having spent so long behind


    bars. I¡¯ve been missing you, and I¡¯ve been wanting to apologize to you after getting out of prison. But I


    just could not locate you. Did you change your name? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Hmm?¡±


    Rayna clutched on tightly to her dress as beads of cold sweat broke on her back.


    The nightmare of an incident that happened a few years back still haunted her to this day. She was


    terrified of Jefferson, so much so that she did not even have the strength to shove his hand away as


    she cowered in fear.


    Anybody, please,e save me!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 23

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 23


    Chapter 23 Send Him To Jail


    ¡°Belle, why don¡¯t you say anything? Hmm?¡± Jefferson smiled as an inexplicable glint fleeted across his


    eyes. He reached out and tried to grab Rayna¡¯s arm once again.


    However, this time, he could not do as he pleased.


    A strong arm rested on Rayna¡¯s shoulder as Curtis appeared beside her like a knight in shining armor


    to rescue her. In an impassive tone, he asked, ¡°She¡¯s my friend. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Curtis spared her a nce through the corner of his eyes. He could feel the woman trembling in fear.


    Is she afraid of this man?


    ¡°Ah, Mr. Faymon,¡± Jefferson said. He recognized Curtis and adjusted his sses in a graceful manner.


    ¡°Pleasure to meet you. I¡¯m Jefferson Hamilton.¡±


    ¡°The pleasure is mine,¡± Curtis replied. Since the man recognized him, Curtis shook his hand out of


    courtesy.


    Jefferson looked at Rayna, who was staring nkly ahead, and said apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s been two or


    three years since Ist saw Belle. I didn¡¯t expect to bump into her here and wanted to greet her. It


    seems like I¡¯ve startled her instead.¡±


    Then, Jefferson asked how was Rayna rted to Curtis.


    Curtis knew that things must beplicated between the two. Just when he wanted to say something,


    Rayna clutched onto his sleeve tightly and looked at him in an almost pleading manner, and said in a


    shaky voice, ¡°P-Please take me away¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My friend is not feeling well.¡± At the thought that he needed Rayna¡¯s help for the business


    negotiation and her fearful manner right then, Curtis took her right away.


    Rayna felt as if her body had been drained of all energy. She was almost dragged away by Curtis. It


    was apparent that she was utterly terrified. Curtis saw that and carried her out of the revolving door of


    the hotel.


    Jefferson stood grounded on the same spot in a genteel manner. There was still a hint of a smile on his


    face.


    After two long years, he finally found her.


    He was pleased to see the familiar fear, helplessness, and despair in her eyes. He enjoyed seeing her


    all weak and defenseless, so weak that she couldn¡¯t even run away if she wanted to.


    How interesting.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton.¡± Jefferson¡¯s femalepanion, who had been waiting for quite some time aside,


    approached him and circled her arms around Jefferson¡¯s. At the sight of him still looking at the


    revolving door, she pouted her lips in displeasure.


    In a jealous tone, she grumbled, ¡°She¡¯s just another pretty face. Why are you so hung up on her, Mr.


    Hamilton? Not only do I have a pretty face, but I also know how to make you happy in bed.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jefferson turned around to nce at her and asked in a mild tone.


    He appeared to have excellent conduct of himself. However, the fleeting viciousness in his eyes made


    the woman shudder as she instinctively retracted a few steps back. However, Jefferson reached out to


    forcefully pinch her chin.


    She almost let out a scream.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare youpare yourself to her?¡± Jefferson pressed down harder,


    almost crushing the woman¡¯s chin. ¡°Not only is she pretty, but she¡¯s also a smart woman who is worth


    billions. You? You¡¯re nothing but a dumb slut!¡±


    The woman ran out of breath as her legs shook uncontrobly. ¡°M-Mr. H-Hamilton¡­¡±


    ¡°Get the hell back to Spaunia. Do not show your face in front of me again,¡± Jefferson snapped as he


    pushed the woman away without sparing her another nce. He left the hotel, leaving the woman


    sprawled on the floor as she regretted her reckless remarks.


    Oh, shit. I¡¯m done for!


    Meanwhile, Curtis carried Rayna to his car. However, she still appeared to be deep in shock¡ªher


    shoulders were still trembling. He rubbed between his brows as he thought of what happened earlier.


    One look at the man and Curtis knew that the man was either loaded, noble, or both.


    Why would Rayna know someone like that?


    ¡°Rayna, get yourself together.¡± Seeing that she was still in a daze, Curtis tapped her on her shoulders


    rather forcefully and said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re not at the hotel, and he¡¯s not here. You don¡¯t have to be


    afraid anymore.¡±


    Rayna lifted her head and her eyes started toe into focus.


    She noticed that she was in a car with only Curtis beside her. The suffocating feeling that overpowered


    her started to dissipate.


    Rayna took over the water that Curtis handed her and lifted her head to gulp down two mouthfuls. She


    felt much better after that. Meanwhile, Curtis sat beside her with crossed legs as he replied to important


    text messages on his phone.


    ¡°That was my¡­ ex-boyfriend,¡± Rayna muttered after much hesitation. ¡°I knew him when I studied


    abroad a few years ago. Of course, he¡¯s already introduced himself to you.¡±


    ¡°Go on,¡± Curtis said. Though he appeared impassive, his tone implied that he was willing to listen to


    her.


    Rayna bit down on her lower lip and continued, ¡°We were really in love. Then, one day, he suddenly


    became a whole different person and tried to rape, and even kill me. I-I managed to run away and


    reported him to the police.¡±


    She knew that Jefferson came from a wealthy family and that members of his family were close to the


    upper echelons of Yartran. Rayna reckoned he could have freed himself if any of his family members


    tried to. Hence, she did not harbor much hope when she made the police report.


    However, she did not expect that Jefferson would dly ept the one-year imprisonment. When the


    police arrested him and walked past her, his tone was genteel as ever, telling her to wait for him.


    Ever since Jefferson was jailed, Rayna was gued by nightmares for one whole week. She was


    terrified that Jefferson might seek vengeance. Hence, she hurried back home and changed her name,


    and hastily epted Julian¡¯s pursuit, all in hopes to put this unbing past behind her.


    She did not expect that Jefferson would find her here after three years.


    When Jefferson called out her name, her body went still as a statue. Her breathing turned erratic as the


    ghost of her past came back haunting her. If not for Curtis helping her, she would have had a


    breakdown right then and there.


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯s here to look for you?¡± Curtis asked as he looked at her. He knew that she had a


    sexual disorder from his investigation of her. Nheless, he did not know of the tragic incident that led


    to her disorder. Curtis felt a pang of sympathy for the woman before her then.


    What a pitiful woman.


    ¡°His family¡¯s business is mainly in Epea. As far as I know, they don¡¯t have much business here in


    Aploth,¡± Curtismented. Rayna nodded in hesitation and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s here, but I


    don¡¯t feelfortable seeing him.¡±


    ¡°That Jefferson seems like a very controlling man,¡± Curtis analyzed. ¡°You feel ufortable with his


    presence because you don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll just take you away.¡±


    After a brief pause, Curtis¡¯ lips curled into a smirk. ¡°Ms. Gand, you¡¯re just apanying me on a


    business trip as a trantor, and yet you¡¯re asking me to help get rid of your ex-boyfriend. I don¡¯t think


    I¡¯ve struck a good deal here.¡±


    ¡°Well, I believe Uncle Curtis¡ªI mean, Mr. Faymon, should know better.¡± Rayna instinctively blurted out


    and called him uncle. She stole a nce at him as her heart skipped a beat.


    Curtis stroke his chin and did not scold her.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Rayna finally felt more at ease and said, ¡°Mr. Faymon, I know that the business deal that you¡¯re trying


    to bargain is no easy feat. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have spared so much effort to lure me into this. I will


    help you seal the deal, but you have to ensure my safety for a month.¡±


    ¡°Just for a month?¡±


    ¡°Yes, just a month.¡± Before she could find the next safe ce to go, she had to stay in Faymon Group.


    Hence, she did not wish to sour her rtionship with Curtis. ¡°We will go on separate ways after you¡¯ve


    got your business deal. What say you, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re certain that Jefferson doesn¡¯t dare to simply offend Faymon Group,¡± Curtismented. He was


    intrigued, as the woman was smarter than he thought she was. ¡°You could get a lot of things done in


    one month¡¯s time.¡±


    Rayna did not answer as she consented to his surmise.


    Of course, he was right. Faymon Group was a renownedpany worldwide, and they had multitudes


    of businesses across the world. Jefferson was a businessman himself. If he knew that she was working


    for Curtis, Jefferson would think twice beforeing after her.


    Nheless, it was a gamble, albeit one in which Rayna thought the odds were very much in her favor.


    Curtis needed her help, and in exchange, she would leverage Faymon Group¡¯s name to protect her for


    some time.


    Curtis did not say a thing and continued to toy with his phone. Rayna reckoned that he was analyzing


    the pros and cons of striking a deal with her. She grew anxious seeing that and tightened her fists.


    ¡°I agree to your terms. But Ms. Gand, you owe me a favor,¡± Curtis said nonchntly. ¡°I thought we


    already had a deal when you epted the keycard.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 24

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 24


    Chapter 24 Reim What Is Mine


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, you¡¯ve crossed the line.¡± Rayna could barely breathe as whatever Curtis pulled off came


    like a bolt from the blue. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to deal with my matters as quickly as possible so that we


    could talk about our cooperation?¡±


    ¡°Pardon me, Ms. Gand. Since when did I say that this is for free?¡±


    Rayna was left speechless at how cunning and sly these capitalists were.


    With a deep breath, Rayna tried her best to calm herself down while Curtis kept the same indifferent


    look on his face. He asked, ¡°Ms. Gand, shall I send you to a hotel, or should I drop you somewhere


    else?¡±


    ¡°I might have to trouble you to send me home, Mr. Faymon.¡± Rayna forced a smile. She squeezed the


    words out of her teeth. However, there was something more important that she had to attend to. ¡°Thank


    you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Rayna did not tell the driver about her address, but about ten minutester, the car came to a stop at


    the Faymon residence.


    When she returned to her senses and tried to ask about it, all that remained of the car in her sight were


    its rear lights. The chilly wind in the night had her trembling in the cold. As she looked at the brightly lit


    house, her gaze turned cold.


    ¡°Huh? Mom, you¡¯re still awake?¡± Rayna was surprised to see Rnda watching television in the living


    room. With another look around, she confirmed that Curtis had Julian upied when she didn¡¯t see


    Julian¡¯s shoes at the doorstep.


    At that point, Rayna felt grateful to Curtis for what he had done.


    When she returned home, she was afraid of Julian, fearing that his presence would hinder what she


    was about to do. Yet, Curtis had already arranged everything for her as if he knew what she was about


    to do in her next step.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Perhaps, it was because of Rayna¡¯s pregnancy Rnda¡¯s attitude toward her was


    considerably better. She did not put up her usual stern expression. ¡°When you¡¯re pregnant, you


    shouldn¡¯t run around. What if something happens to the child?¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m being careful all the while so that I won¡¯t hurt the child.¡± Rayna smiled and sat down beside


    Rnda.


    ¡°Mom, I would like to borrow some money from you.¡±


    Upon the mention of money, Rnda¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve no money! Julian and you have


    been in charge of your own money ever since your marriage. Since when did I take any money from


    you?¡±


    Hearing that, Rayna could not fathom what gave Rnda the right to say that.


    When she married Julian, Rnda had always been trying to fish for information and hint to Rayna that


    she was poor and that she dared not go out with her friends because she had no money. As a result,


    Rayna would always give her money.


    Since then, Rnda would always pull the same trick on Rayna a couple of times every month. She


    would even throw tantrums at her unsessful attempts, and Julian never batted an eye. That put


    Raina in a situation where she would give Rnda half of her sry.


    Rayna concealed the intense hatred she harbored toward Rnda and said faintly, ¡°Mom, I had no


    choice. My mother is terribly ill now, and the hospital will chase her out if I can¡¯t pay the fees.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money with me!¡± No matter how hard Rayna tried, Rnda insisted that she had no


    money. Instead, she said, ¡°You should transfer your mother to a smaller hospital. Small sickness won¡¯t


    cost much!¡±


    At this point, Rayna couldn¡¯t help but question herself. Back then, when Rnda went to the hospital


    because of the pain in her back, she indirectly mocked andined about Rayna to the nurses


    because Rayna was too upied by her work to visit Rnda.


    Besides, despite her minor problem, Rnda insisted that she needed to stay in the hospital for half a


    month and have aplete body check-up. She even had Rayna pay for everything; in return, she


    spouted cold and harshments after what Rayna did for her.


    ¡°Even a smaller hospital would cost a great deal!¡± Seeing how Rnda responded, Rayna hurled


    everything aside and went all in. ¡°The money I gave you all these years amounted to more than one


    hundred thousand, and you dare tell me you have no money?¡±


    As if there was a fire burning beneath her, Rnda sprang up from the couch and reprimanded, ¡°Oh?


    Are you going to start this right now? You married my son, which makes me your mother-inw, so is it


    not right for you to give me some allowance?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I took you as my mother-inw, but have you done the same to me? Did you even take me as


    your daughter-inw?¡± Rayna sneered. ¡°My mother needs money to get her sickness treated, and here


    you are, talking in a manner as if you wanted something bad to happen to my mother!¡±


    Rnda never saw thating. She never expected the gentle and obedient Rayna, who never


    refuted her, would talk back to her. She was so shocked by Rayna¡¯s reaction that she forgot to talk


    back.


    Is this a dream?


    In the meantime, Rayna stood up and asked calmly, ¡°Are you going to give me some money or not?¡±


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No!¡± Perhaps it was because of Rayna talking back to her, Rnda¡¯s expression was awful. ¡°Rayna,


    you might as well say that you no longer want to be with my son! Get a divorce!¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. I love Julian so much that I even have his child in me. Do you think I¡¯ll


    ept a divorce?¡± Rayna smiled in response. She knew that Rnda wouldn¡¯t give her the money she


    wanted if she remained soft and gentle.


    She whipped her phone out from her purse, and as she yed a video, she held her phone up high so


    that Rnda could see what was being yed.


    Initially clueless about what Rayna was up to, Rnda quickly snapped out of it after seeing herself in


    the video. Without a second thought, she lunged at Rayna, who agilely evaded her.


    ¡°You know. I have quite a handful of simr video recordings like this one,¡± Rayna revealed, ¡°Tell me.


    What would your friends do when they learn that you would cheat in the card game and even steal their


    belongings?¡±


    ¡°Y-You! What are you talking about? This video is a video you edited!¡± Rnda cursed angrily. Despite


    how she looked, she was secretly panicking. As a result, she lunged at Rayna again. ¡°You b*tch!¡±


    When Rnda came charging at her, Rayna showed no mercy. With a swing of her leg, she precisely


    landed a kick on Rnda¡¯s knee, breaking her bnce and toppling her onto the ground. As Rnda


    fell to the ground, her forehead collided with the coffee table, and blood started seeping out from her


    wound.


    ¡°Oh, my, I am bleeding!¡± Upon finding herself bleeding, Rnda shrieked, ¡°Take me to the hospital


    now!¡±


    At the same time, a couple of housekeepers rushed to the scene after capturing the odd movements.


    They, however, shuddered and walked away as if nothing had happened when Rayna shot them a


    re for trying to help.


    After chasing the housekeepers away, Rayna squatted in front of Rnda and said gently, ¡°Mom, I


    have your friends¡¯ contacts in my WhatsApp. If you think the video is fake, why don¡¯t I send them a


    copy of it so that they can prove it?¡±


    ¡°Rayna, you evil wretch!¡± Rnda pressed her hands against her wound, her body shaking in anger.


    ¡°My son had been good to you, and this is how you repay his kindness? By bullying his mother?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you should know who is the evil wretch here better than me.¡± Rayna picked up Rnda¡¯s phone


    and delivered it to her. ¡°Wire me the money, or I¡¯ll send these videos to everyone.¡±


    There was another grand show waiting for her in the hotel tomorrow, so she didn¡¯t want to waste


    another second with Rnda.


    She was tired, and she needed to sleep.


    At first, Rnda thought Rayna was just trying to intimidate her. However, just as she thought Rayna


    was putting up an act, Rayna had already sent one of the videos to one of her friends right before her


    face. In that split second, Rnda panicked.


    ¡°Okay. I will do it!¡± Rnda gave in. After struggling so much to get into her current circle that allowed


    her to brag to her other rtives, she would be aughing stock if everyone learned that she was


    a cheater.


    Through three separate transactions, Rnda wired the amount Rayna demanded to her before


    glowering at Rayna. ¡°I¡¯ve transferred you the money. Can you delete the videos now?¡±


    ¡°The transactions would need time to be processed at this hour. We¡¯ll talk about it once I receive the


    cash.¡± Rayna kept her phone away.


    Realizing that Rayna fooled her, the anger in Rnda burned even stronger. She started hurling curses


    at Rayna but could not get back on her feet after spraining her ankles.


    With the money received, Rayna left instead of staying in the Faymon residence. That house was no


    longer where she would call home. The thought of merely staying in that ce disgusted her. With that,


    she returned to Metropolitan Hotel and checked in.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, right?¡± The receptionist delivered a keycard to Rayna swiftly. ¡°This is the room your


    friend had booked for you. He told us to pass you the keycard upon your arrival.¡±


    The room was room 8084, located directly opposite room 8082.


    Upon seeing the keycard, Rayna instantly realized that was also part of Curtis¡¯ arrangements, though


    she was a little surprised. She wondered why Curtis arranged a room for her as she didn¡¯t mention


    anything about returning to the hotel.


    However, after recalling how shrewd Curtis was, Rayna quickly found herself drenched in her cold


    sweat, for Curtis had predicted all her moves.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 25

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 25


    Chapter 25 A Good Show


    Thank god I¡¯ve never offended Uncle Curtis in any way.


    Laying down on the soft bed that was extremelyfortable for sleeping, Rayna slept soundly for the


    night. When she woke up, she heard vague footsteps and noises outside her room.


    The show¡¯s about to begin?


    With a face full of smiles, Rayna took her time to freshen up, change into a fresh set of clothes, put on


    her makeup, and put on the ring Julian gifted her before opening the door.


    Julian looked anguished as he stood amongst the swarm of reporters. He did not realize Rayna was


    coming out of the room as he said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I understand that one should not wash


    one¡¯s dirty linens in public, but my wife has crossed the line. I¡¯ve been struggling to make ends meet,


    but there she was. Cheating on me behind my back. I suspect the child in her is not even of my


    bloodline!¡±


    Julian pretended to be a pitiful man and a husband whose wife cheated on him. Meanwhile, the


    reporters took their stand as they sided with Julian. Rayna just waited and watched, looking smug.


    With that acting skill, it was a shame that Julian did not receive an Oscar.


    The reporters then started convincing Julian to breach the door. Julian pretentiously turned them down


    for a moment before he satisfied their needs. He started kicking the door, and with the help of the


    reporters, the door was quickly kicked open, allowing them to swarm into the room.


    After getting into the room, Julian couldn¡¯t conceal the excitement flickering in his eyes at the sight of


    the figures under the nket.


    Rayna, you¡¯re done for!


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, Rayna?¡± Julian roared as he removed the nket, revealing two


    naked people underneath the nket. He, however, quickly found himself dumbstruck, for instead of


    Rayna, thedy on the bed was Meredith!


    In the meantime, the reporters tapped their fingers quickly on the shutter-release button, and the noises


    pped some senses back into Julian. Thinking that Meredith betrayed him, Julian grabbed the woman


    by her hair in a mannercking politeness or grace and pped her.


    p!


    The heavy p immediately woke Meredith from her sleep.


    The p stupefied Meredith. She, however, quickly snapped out of it after realizing the crowd


    surrounding her and the angry Julian standing beside the bed. What mattered the most was that both


    Meredith and Dn were in bed naked.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Meredith shrieked and hurriedly wrapped the nket around herself. ¡°What is this? Why am I with


    him in bed? That shouldn¡¯t have been me!¡±


    ¡°If not you, then who? Do you think we¡¯re blind?¡± Julian viciously said, ¡°You¡¯ve done well, Meredith


    Jones. You told me there were some family matters you had to deal with and asked me to wait in the


    hotelst night, but here you are, cheating on me with another man?¡±


    With a horrified look, Meredith eximed, ¡°Since when did I say something like that? Also, aren¡¯t you


    the one who sent me a message? I thought¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never sent you a message like that!¡±


    While an argument ensued, Meredith felt something was off. She pinched Dn and woke him from his


    sleep. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who brought her to the hotel yesterday? What happened?¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know!¡± Though Dn knew the reporters would take photos of him upon waking up, that was


    not part of the n. Besides, he was sure he had entered the room with Rayna, not Meredith.


    In the meantime, the reporters became even more excited after seeing the plot twists.


    One of them even asked a question sharply, ¡°Mr. Faymon, who is the person you¡¯re referring to? Also,


    it appears that you¡¯re very upset with the presence of thisdy. Are you, perhaps, rted to her in any


    way?¡±


    Hearing that, Meredith¡¯s expression darkened even more. She was too preupied with arguing with


    Julian that she forgot about the reporters¡¯ existence, which allowed them to witness the argument


    between Julian and her. At the thought of that, her expression twisted even more.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Faymon and I are nothing more than just good friends.¡± Meredith gritted


    her teeth and used Dn as a decoy. ¡°He thought this colleague of mine assaulted me, so he came to


    my rescue.¡±


    The way the reporters looked at the woman had changed.


    What they heard was that Julian reprimanded Meredith for cheating on him. For that, they even had an


    argument.


    Thisdy is so good at twisting the truth!


    Yet, as they epted Julian¡¯s money, they dared not say anything recklessly and waited for Julian¡¯s


    reply.


    Meredith gestured to Julian with a nce. Upon capturing the signal, Julian, too, came to the


    realization that they had been set up by someone else. He yed along with Meredith¡¯s n and said,


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m here to help Ms. Jones.¡±


    In the meantime, Dn¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Pointing at Meredith, Dn stuttered badly, ¡°Ms. Jones, you set me up?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who took me here and sexually assaulted me. Why act like you haven¡¯t done it now?¡±


    Meredith pped Dn and continued, ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy with me in thepany, you can always tell


    me. Why resort to such a pathetic and despicable method?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    With that said, Meredith covered her face with her hands and started weeping. At that moment, she


    looked very pitiful.


    ¡°You b*tch! You¡¯re the one that asked me to help!¡± Dn grabbed Meredith by her hair and scolded,


    ¡°How dare you use me now? What are you up to?¡±


    Just as Dn started shoving Meredith around, Julian couldn¡¯t stand back anymore. He lunged at


    Dn and hurled punches at him.


    No matter what, it was more important to protect Meredith at that moment.


    ¡°Julian, forget it.¡± Meredith held Julian by his hand and pretended to be a magnanimous person. ¡°He¡¯s


    my employee, after all. There¡¯s no need to make a police report. Let¡¯s not make a scene out of this.¡±


    ¡°How could you forgive him after what he had done to you?¡±


    Rayna, who stood behind the reporters, was speechless at their interaction. She reckoned that the


    acting where Meredith pretended to be a forgiving person and smiled at the reporters, asking them not


    to make a scene out of it, deserved an award.


    Well, well, well!


    There was no way she would let them off that easily.


    Then, amongst the reporters, a young man switched on the mini-recorder dangling on his clothes and


    gave Rayna a signal.


    Seeing that, Rayna knew it was time for her to make her appearance. She held her hand on the door,


    pretended that she had just arrived, and with a voice that was not loud but clear enough to be heard,


    she asked, ¡°Darling, why are you here?¡±


    The reporters turned around immediately. They saw Rayna standing on the doorstep, and so did Julian


    and Meredith. Upon the sight of Rayna, Meredith¡¯s eyes looked like they were about to shoot out a fire


    that would incinerate Rayna alive.


    She knew. She knew Rayna was the one who orchestrated the whole scene.


    ¡°And you must be Mrs. Faymon, right?¡± The young man hired by Rayna came running up to her and


    asked, ¡°Mr. Faymon said you were cheating on him with another man in the hotel. However, when we


    arrived with Mr. Faymon, we did not see you and the so-called man. Where did youe from, Mrs.


    Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Cheating on him?¡± Rayna was startled and hurriedly exined, ¡°No, no. A colleague was kind enough


    to send me to the hotelst night, but he was even more hung up than me. I arranged a room for him


    and got myself a room after that. I¡¯m here because someone texted me, telling me that my husband is


    ¡ª¡± Rayna stopped talking abruptly as she heaved a sigh of relief after seeing Julian, whose clothes


    were still neat.


    After that, she seemingly finally noticed Meredith, who wrapped a nket around herself, and Dn,


    who was still on the bed. She pretended to be shocked by the scene and said, ¡°Oh? So Ms. Jones is


    here as well? No wonder it¡¯s so lively right now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Meredith was livid that she almost broke her nails from clenching her hands too tight. Yet,


    she could not further damage her reputation and image with the reporters still around, so she gave


    Julian another signal.


    Julian immediately grasped the message and dragged Rayna away. ¡°Dn assaulted Ms. Jones. All


    right, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing to see here. Ladies and gentlemen, let¡¯s leave.¡±


    When Julian dragged Rayna, he dragged her in an unmanly manner that had her stumbling.


    As she stumbled, Rayna raised her hands, and the young man, who Rayna hired, caught something


    and asked without hesitation, ¡°This ring. It¡¯s from the same series as the ne on Ms. Jones¡¯ neck,


    no?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 26

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 26


    Chapter 26 Uncle Curtis You Win


    Meredith instinctively reached out to caress the ne on her neck.


    Before she could conceal it, the young man came over and tugged her ne away. He offered it to


    Rayna and asked, ¡°Ms. Gand, take a look at this. It¡¯s part of the set, right?¡±


    ¡°W-What is going on?¡± Rayna observed the ne as her face paled. Turning to Julian, she asked,


    ¡°Darling, didn¡¯t you say she¡¯s your superior? Are you dating her now?¡±


    Her action caught Julian by surprise.


    A scowl crept up his face as he parted his lips to say something. Before he could utter a word, Rayna


    cut in, ¡°Darling, why did you do this to me? Do you know how upset I am?¡±


    ¡°Upset? B*llshit!¡± Julian roared. ¡°You knew about Meredith and me. Why are you putting up an act?


    Rayna, you got pregnant with someone else¡¯s bast*rd. How dare you question me instead?¡±


    Rayna lifted a trembling finger and pointed at him in dismay. ¡°I had no idea about your affair! No


    woman would allow her husband to have a mistress! Yes, I did tell our rtives I was pregnant during


    Astrid¡¯s baby weing party. That¡¯s because we¡¯re married for over a year but still don¡¯t have a baby!


    I was afraid the rtives would mock you and your mom!¡±


    Julian was visibly shocked by her exnation. ¡°You¡¯re not pregnant?¡±


    ¡°I have a sexual disorder. You can¡¯t even touch me, so how could I get pregnant?¡± Rayna covered her


    face and sobbed. ¡°I sacrificed a lot for the family, but look what you did to me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! You¡¯re a liar!¡± Meredith dashed forward, knowing Rayna was trying to gain the others¡¯


    sympathy. ¡°You hid in the restroom that day, right? You knew my n, so you were waiting for your


    chance. You pretended to get drunk and got Dn to bring you to the hospital. After texting Dn and I


    using our respective phones, you switched off the lights deliberately so Dn couldn¡¯t figure out who


    he slept with, right?¡±


    Meredith was gritting her teeth in fury.


    I went to great lengths to guard against her. Little did I know she had set up a trap for Julian and me!


    Taking a deep breath, Rayna raised her arm and gave Meredith a tight p.


    It feel really good to be able to p this bit*h.


    ¡°Ms. Jones, not everyone is capable of resorting to despicable tricks like you,¡± Rayna said calmly. ¡°How


    did I text you both? Your phones were with you.¡±


    ¡°You must¡¯ve hired a hacker to do that!¡±


    Rayna shed a smile. ¡°It should cost a lot to do that, right? I can reveal my bank ount statement to


    you so you can see where I¡¯ve spent my money.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Right then, the young man Rayna hired spoke up. ¡°Mr. Faymon, it¡¯s obvious you were the one who


    cheated on your wife first. Ms. Jones then cheated on you. That has nothing to do with your wife!¡±


    In addition to fanning the mes, the reporter didn¡¯t forget to state his doubts. ¡°Besides, Ms. Jones¡¯


    words seemed to imply that your wife had schemed against her instead of what you imed¡ªshe had


    cheated on you.¡±


    Julian was thoroughly humiliated.


    I was the one who paid the reporters to be here. Why is this one pulling the rug from under my feet?


    And then Rayna¡­ I think Meredith is right. Rayna found out about our n and set a trap for us. I


    thought she was kind and doesn¡¯t care at all, but it turns out she¡¯s a vicious woman!


    ¡°F*ck you, Rayna!¡± Julian flew into a rage as his wife in name had framed him. He lifted his arm,


    intending to give her a p.


    Rayna¡¯s pupils constricted, but she didn¡¯t dodge his p.


    She wasn¡¯t nning on dodging.


    The room was full of reporters, including the one she hired. Getting pped might cause her cheek to


    swell for a few days, but the person getting the short end of the stick would be Julian.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, what are you doing? Are you going to beat her up?¡± Someone grabbed Julian¡¯s arm and


    stood before Rayna in a protective manner. His voice sounded chilling.


    ¡°Mr. Tylinski?¡± Julian was taken aback to see Gabriel here.


    Rayna nced at the neer. Oh, it¡¯s Curtis¡¯ assistant, who always has a serious expression on his


    face. I thought he was supposed to follow Curtis everywhere. Why is he here?


    Julian and Rayna weren¡¯t the only ones who were confused. Meredith nched in horror and gripped


    her nket as she retreated silently.


    Thepany hated it when their employees were the subjects of gossip, and she was the manager of


    an important department. If Gabriel discovered she was having an affair with her subordinate and


    reported the matter to the higher-ups, her career would be doomed.


    It seemed that Gabriel wasn¡¯t even interested if Meredith was around, for his gaze remained fixated on


    Rayna.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    After releasing his grip on Julian¡¯s arm, Gabriel turned to Rayna. ¡°Ms. Gand, sorry for the short


    notice, but we need you to be the interpreter on a project. Are you able to leave now?¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t probe further and nodded. ¡°Wait a second.¡±


    She removed her ring and tossed it together with the ne to Julian. Theynded by Julian¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Julian, since you dislike the fact that I have a sexual disorder and want nothing to do with me, let us


    get a divorce. I don¡¯t want a used man!¡±


    Rayna said her piece without giving him a chance to speak and strode away.


    She knew Meredith was a vengeful person and wouldn¡¯t allow the divorce to proceed smoothly.


    However, she wasn¡¯t afraid as she was now working with Curtis. He was on his side, and she wasn¡¯t in


    a hurry at all.


    All she had to do was to wait until their reputation was torn into shreds.


    When the elevator arrived, Gabriel caught up to her.


    Rayna followed him into the elevator. She parted her lips to say, ¡°Please thank Mr. Faymon on my


    behalf.¡±


    Gabriel pushed his sses up his nose and responded icily, ¡°Mr. Faymon told me to intervene if you


    couldn¡¯t solve the problem yourself. You now owe him two favors.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t ask for his help this time,¡± Rayna protested as the corner of her lips twitched.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t object when I stopped him from pping you.¡±


    As I didn¡¯t object when Mr. Tylinski helped me to stop Julian¡¯s p, that means Curtis helped me again,


    and I owe him another favor?


    Rayna nearly cursed out loud.


    Uncle Curtis, you win!


    Downstairs, Gabriel told her, ¡°Ms. Gand, please take a taxi back yourself. Mr. Faymon is still waiting


    for me to pick him up at the golf course.¡±


    With that said, he left.


    He needs me to be his interpreter? That¡¯s just a ruse.


    Rayna dared not say another word. Ha! No one dares to cross Uncle Curtis, not even me.


    She hailed a taxi to head to work.


    Rayna was exhausted after enjoying a good show early in the morning. She also had to put up an act


    herself.


    Her phone beeped with an iing notification. Rnda¡¯s one hundred and fifty thousand had just


    been deposited in her ount.


    Rayna promptly transferred the money to Astrid and the reporter ording to the amount they had


    agreed upon earlier. Then, she looked at the clips on the phone. Well, I shall decide if I want to delete


    these clips after my divorce from the scumbag.


    She previously asked Rnda for money because she feared the divorce would be tricky. It was


    customary for them to provide for their parents. Rayna wanted her money back before their divorce.


    If Rnda had the guts to expose the matter to threaten her for money, she would send the video to all


    their group chats. She didn¡¯t mind losing the money as she could earn it back, but Rnda would never


    get over the humiliation of her act being exposed to her friends.


    ¡°Rayna, you¡¯re here?¡± When Rayna stepped into the office, her colleague whirled around in her chair


    and asked cheerfully, ¡°Have you found a boyfriend? I just signed a gift for you!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 27

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 27


    Chapter 27 Old Lady


    ¡°No. It might be a thank-you gift from a client.¡± Rayna shed a smile and thanked her colleague.


    She was back to her usual professional self as though nothing had happened.


    After arriving at her desk, Rayna spotted a bouquet of pure white camellias on her desk. There was


    also an exquisite gift beside it. The sight of the items caused a chill to go down her spine.


    Only one person knew that her favorite flower was the camellia.


    Nestled in the bouquet of camellias was a floral pink card. Rayna took it out and flipped it open to see a


    message written in Anndurn: My love, my life.


    The handwriting was neat. Rayna could imagine the elegant but confident smile ying on Jefferson¡¯s


    lips as he wrote out this message.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Jefferson to learn everything about me. He even sent a gift and flowers. Why is he


    here? Is he here to take revenge on me?


    The following day, Rayna happened to bump into Julian at thepany.


    Julian¡¯s expression was dark. He red at her angrily as though he wanted nothing but to choke her to


    death.


    Rayna sneered inwardly.


    She stopped loving him when she heard Meredith and Julian discussing their n to destroy her


    reputation so she would leave the marriage with nothing to her name.


    There was nothing wrong about taking action first to protect herself.


    They entered the elevator.


    Rayna stood beside Julian and asked, ¡°Mr. Faymon, you don¡¯t look well. Are you sick?¡±


    Julian whipped his head around and shot Rayna a vicious re.


    She nned the whole thing. She was the reason I caught Meredith sleeping with another man. How


    dare she say this to me? Or did she pretend to be meek previously? Is this who she really is?


    Julian inched nearer to her and whispered in a voice that could only be heard by them both, ¡°Rayna,


    you want a divorce, right? You won¡¯t get it. I shall make sure you die a horrible death!¡±


    Rayna gazed at the man¡¯s menacing and ugly expression and couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for herself.


    After she married Julian, she sacrificed a lot for the Faymon family, save for the fact that they couldn¡¯t


    consummate their marriage. He cheated on her, and she exposed his affair. However, he threatened to


    make her die a horrible death.


    Rayna told him, ¡°You were the one who cheated on me. If you refuse to get the divorce, we shall meet


    in court.¡±


    ¡°I cheated on you?¡± Julian snickered in disdain. ¡°Did you see it with your own eyes? Do you have any


    evidence? I want to f*cking sue you for lying to me! You lied that you¡¯re pregnant!¡±


    Julian seemed confident as though Rayna couldn¡¯t get any dirt on him.


    Rayna knew that Julian had invited the reporters to be at the hotel. He only needed to pay them money


    to get all the photos back and stopped them from reporting the matter.


    Julian, oh Julian. Didn¡¯t you realize that I also paid a reporter to be there?


    Nevertheless, it isn¡¯t time to expose their affair yet.


    Rayna was aware that Meredith was both brilliant and vengeful. Thetter would definitely get rid of the


    evidence if she were to expose them right now. She decided to wait until Meredith took action.


    With that thought in mind, Rayna said nothing. She stared ahead resolutely with her lips curled.


    Realizing she seemed abnormally calm, Julian felt rivulets of ice down his spine.


    He could tell that something was amiss with Rayna, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it.


    Rayna paid no heed to Julian. She had given up on him after she read those WhatsApp messages on


    his phone.


    After moving out of the Faymon residence, Rayna had been staying at a hotel. She didn¡¯t like staying


    there for an extended period and was looking for a ce to rent through various channels.


    It just so happened that Roxanne gave her a call. Rayna told her about the divorce and that she was


    searching for a ce to live. Roxanne got so excited that she sent the house keys to Rayna that very


    afternoon through the delivery service.


    Rayna¡¯s new ce was in Cerulean Bay, a high-end residential area not far away from Faymon Group.


    ording to Roxanne, the house belonged to a friend of hers who had gone overseas. She managed


    to get her friend to rent the ce to Rayna for thirteen thousand per month. Rayna refused to believe


    her exnation.


    Roxanne had to assure her again and again by showing various documents and her friend¡¯s ID card


    before Rayna believed her. When the weekend arrived, she packed her stuff up and moved into


    Cerulean Bay.


    ¡°This block. Thanks a lot!¡±


    Rayna had many boxes of books, so she hired some movers to help her bring the boxes upstairs. She


    then ced a few items into a box and hauled them up alone. It was quite heavy.


    The elevator doors opened, and a youngdy¡¯s coy voice was heard.


    Finding the voice familiar, Rayna lifted her head hastily to see Curtis and Kristie standing inside. They


    looked like the perfect couple.


    Curtis was the first to see Rayna standing outside. Arching a brow, he greeted in his deep voice, ¡°Ms.


    Gand.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡±


    It would take her at least three minutes before the other elevator arrived. Besides, Rayna was already


    halfway inside before she realized their existence. I did nothing wrong. There is no need to avoid them.


    Kristie harrumphed unhappily and frowned. She¡¯s the reason Curt embarrassed me in the movie set


    that day! I¡¯ll never forget that!


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Giving her a side nce, Kristie mocked, ¡°Cerulean Bay is a high-end residential area. You¡¯re an


    employee of Faymon Group but can afford to live here. It looks like you¡¯re quite rich.¡±


    ¡°Is there a rule saying that employees of Faymon Group cannot stay in high-end residential areas?¡±


    Rayna responded with a grin. She wasn¡¯t about to allow Kristie to step all over her. ¡°I earned some


    money trading stocksst month and thought of moving into this residential area for some peace. It


    turns out that I was wrong.¡±


    Kristie was bbergasted by her reply.


    It only urred to her a whileter that Rayna was calling her a talkative woman. She nearly jumped in


    anger. ¡°Olddy, were you ridiculing me? Say that again!¡±


    Rayna remained calm. ¡°What did the olddy say?¡±


    ¡°The olddy is ridiculing you!¡±


    Rayna grunted in acknowledgment as her lips curled into a smile. Beside them, Curtis¡¯ lips twitched.


    ¡°Y-You¡­¡± Kristie was close to tears when she btedly realized her insult had backfired on her.


    Stomping her feet, she tugged Curtis¡¯ arm pitifully. ¡°Curt, she bullied me!¡±


    With his hand stuck in his pocket, Curtis replied nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much in the elevator.¡±


    Kristie pouted unhappily.


    Soon, the elevator reached the twenty-sixth floor. Rayna lifted her heavy box and was about to step out


    of the elevator when Kristie stuck her foot out deliberately.


    Rayna promptly stumbled and toppled aside. The elevator wasn¡¯t huge, and Curtis was afraid that her


    head would bump into the elevator¡¯s walls. His expression changed slightly as he reached out to hold


    her box.


    Despite so, the woman still ended up falling into his arms. Curtis happened to touch her warm and


    smooth wrist when he helped her up. A faint orange scent wafted into his nostrils.


    At once, he was reminded of that night at the hotel. His brows furrowed up as he immediately held the


    box so she could regain her bnce and kept a distance away from her. ¡°Ms. Gand, be careful.¡±


    A sh of embarrassment appeared on Rayna¡¯s face.


    Before she could do anything, a pair of arms intervened and shoved her out of the way.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to seduce him in broad daylight?¡± Kristie glowered at her. She had


    no idea that Rayna would end up in Curtis¡¯ arms.


    ¡°Ms. Winton, are your eyes working well?¡± Rayna asked. ¡°If this is ¡®seducing,¡¯ I¡¯m afraid no one will do


    good to avoid being used of ¡®seducing.¡¯¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 28

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 28


    Chapter 28 A Complete Riddle


    Having said that, Rayna strode out of the elevator with her box. Curtis¡¯ gaze remained on her. She


    looks meek, but she¡¯s actually sharp-tongue.


    Rayna brought her box back to her condominium.


    The living room was a mess, and there were boxes everywhere. She got busy sorting out her stuff. A


    whileter, she headed to the refrigerator to get herself a bottle of ice-cool water and went to the


    balcony to get some air.


    ¡°Mm?¡± Rayna¡¯s hands paused midair.


    There was a ck car parked across the street. The window of the backseat was wounded down by


    half to reveal a handsome man d in a suit.


    It was Jefferson!


    Shocked, she nearly dropped the bottle of water she was holding. The man seemed to be waiting for


    someone in his car. Soon, a youngdy all bundled up came out of the condominium.


    Jefferson opened the door for her like the gentleman he was. Thedy got into the car, and it drove


    away.


    Rayna stood on the balcony for a long time. Never in her wildest dreams did she expect Jefferson to be


    this close to her. He even has a girlfriend! If that¡¯s the case, why did he give me camellias? Did he


    come to Chanaea for his girlfriend?


    Rayna assumed Jefferson had given up, but after her vacation ended, she went to the office and


    discovered camellias on her desk. ording to her colleagues, she would asionally receive


    camellias when she wasn¡¯t around.


    She couldn¡¯t understand what Jefferson was getting at.


    ¡°Rayna, have you offended Meredith recently?¡± Rayna¡¯s mind had wandered with the flowers in her


    arms when her colleague beside her turned around and posed the question.


    Rayna asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Her colleague bore a strange expression but seemed apprehensive. In the end, she told Rayna to log


    into thepany¡¯s system to take a look for herself.


    Rayna did as told and realized it was about her.


    Meredith had sent an email at nine sharp this morning, iming that an employee had reported to her


    that Rayna epted a client¡¯s money in secret when she followed her superiors to a business meeting.


    Thus, she wanted to fire Rayna.


    There were a few photos attached showing Rayna epting a thick envelope from a man. Both parties


    were smiling as though they had struck a deal.


    Most employees working in Faymon Group had viewed the email, so there were thousands of views.


    Has she taken action?


    Unfazed, Rayna shed a smile. She texted the reporter before leaving her department to head to the


    nning department.


    When she arrived, Meredith was busy gathering her subordinates to introduce the new employee,


    Jessica Marsh. There was a smile ying on Meredith¡¯s luscious lips.


    There were many people there, but Rayna didn¡¯t see Julian anywhere.


    She strode in, her high heels clicking against the floor. Her voice rang out before she even arrived. ¡°Ms.


    Jones!¡±


    At once, everyone in the nning department turned over their shoulders to look at her, including


    Meredith. A menacing glint shed across Meredith¡¯s eyes when she saw howposed Rayna was.


    She won¡¯t be able to smile for long!


    Meredith asked, ¡°Rayna, why are you here at my department?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the email,¡± came Rayna¡¯s answer. ¡°Ms. Jones, that man is a photographer. He took photos


    for me and Mr. Lawson. He was giving me the photos, not the money.¡±


    Meredith snorted. ¡°You were alone with him. You can say whatever you want. We are not blind, though.


    That envelope didn¡¯t look like it was stuffed with photos.¡±


    ¡°I can invite him here to exin things.¡±


    ¡°So what if you were misunderstood?¡± Meredith folded her arms and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t like your work


    attitude, so I want to fire you!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Jones, if you aren¡¯t satisfied with my work performance, you can speak to my superior.¡± Rayna


    lowered her gaze. ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, no one is allowed to interfere in another department¡¯s


    affairs in thispany.¡±


    ¡°I told your supervisor about it. He¡¯s on an outstation trip and told me I could call the shots.¡± Meredith


    couldn¡¯t wait to kick Rayna out of thepany. ¡°You should head back to your desk and pack up your


    stuff now!¡±


    Rayna let out a silent snort.


    Well, well. Besides interfering in my department¡¯s matter, Meredith even lied tantly. I know my


    supervisor well. He is protective of his subordinates. He¡¯ll definitely fall out with the nning


    department if Meredith dares to fire me!


    Right then, the new employee at the nning department blurted out, ¡°Ms. Jones, you are in the


    wrong!¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Jessica Marsh, do you have any idea what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Meredith didn¡¯t expect that the


    newbie would speak up for Rayna. ring at Jessica, she dered, ¡°This is none of your business.


    Stay out of this!¡±


    Jessica wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Slowly, she said, ¡°If she works in our department, you can fire her, no


    problem. However, she works in the trantion department. I might be new, but I know that you are not


    supposed to interfere in another department¡¯s affairs. If she has a bad work attitude, you can wait until


    her superior returns to give her a warning or report it to the HR department. Ms. Jones, if you make the


    decision to fire her, it will look like you are taking revenge on her as you hold a grudge against her.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Why would I hold a grudge against her?¡±


    ¡°Then why did you fire her?¡± Jessica lifted her sses, sounding confused. ¡°Besides, if you didn¡¯t tell


    the vice CEO that you¡¯re interfering in another department¡¯s affairs, that will cause serious


    consequences, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Meredith¡¯s expression was as dark as thunder. She couldn¡¯t believe that the newbie


    had the guts to humiliate her. ¡°You are not wee in the nning department. Leave with her!¡±


    Rayna¡¯s lips thinned. ¡°Ms. Jones.¡±


    She was grateful that the newbie took her side, but she didn¡¯t want the newbie to lose her job. It was


    pretty hard to get into Faymon Group. Besides, this was just the beginning.


    Before Rayna could say more, Jessica shot her a reassuring look as though she already had a n.


    Rayna watched silently as Jessica returned to her seat and packed up her stuff.


    Jessica hugged an onion nt and told Meredith earnestly, ¡°Ms. Jones, you were the one who told me


    to leave. I didn¡¯t leave on my own ord. I¡¯ll get going now!¡±


    Meredith¡¯s face had contorted in anger.


    As they stepped out of the nning department together, Rayna couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why did you


    leave when she told you so?¡±


    ¡°Why not? I hate her.¡± Jessica turned down the corners of her mouth. ¡°Just look at what she did. It isn¡¯t


    easy to work as her subordinate. Besides¡­¡±


    She trailed off and shot Rayna a mysterious smile. ¡°Did you forget that Faymon Group gave me the


    offer? Someone will call me when they discover I¡¯m not here. Who do you think will be med?¡±


    Stunned, Rayna burst into giggles.


    When Rayna returned to her department to pack up her stuff, many of her colleagues came to her to


    ask what happened. Some even told her to apologize to Meredith to settle the matter. However, she


    only smiled at them and said nothing else.


    She was in no hurry as things were going to get interesting soon.


    Rayna and Jessica got to know each other as they took the elevator downstairs.


    Jessica revealed that she had just moved to Norwal City as Faymon Group recruited her. Rayna


    offered to show her around the city, and Jessica agreed to her suggestion excitedly.


    The elevator stopped on the twentieth floor, and two male employees walked in. They seemed to be


    gossiping about something.


    ¡°Oh, I pity that manager, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, his legs are still intact. He will be fine.¡±


    As the ¡°Mr. Faymon¡± they mentioned was a manager, Rayna racked her brains and discovered that the


    only manager with the same surname was none other than Julian. Raising her brow, she grinned and


    asked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. What happened to Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Rayna.¡± The trantion department often worked with other departments, so many


    employees knew who Rayna was. One of them recognized her and exined, ¡°I heard that Mr.


    Faymon was involved in a car ident this morning. His face was badly wounded, and he nearly had


    to amputate his legs.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 29

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 29


    Chapter 29 The Audacity


    Julian has gotten into a car ident?


    Rayna furrowed her brows. She remembered that Julian had always been a cautious driver. Thus, the


    fact that Julian got into a car ident did not make sense to her.


    As much as she was perplexed, she could not help the feeling of smugness rising in her chest.


    After all, Julian had announced that he would kill her. Who would have thought Julian would get into


    such a serious ident? Rayna supposed it was karma, but she was unfazed by it. Just because


    Julian was admitted to the hospital did not mean that it would affect her n to divorce him.


    The two men did not notice the change in Rayna¡¯s expression and were still chatting happily. One of


    them was even scrolling through his phone. As he was scrolling, he hummed quizzically all of a


    sudden. At the noise, the other man immediately leaned forward to see what was happening.


    Soon, the two men turned around to look at Rayna behind them with a strange look in their eyes.


    Rayna peered at the phone screen and immediately recognized herself on the screen. From the looks


    of it, the reporters had already released the news online.


    Even so, she feigned a look of confusion. ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Rayna, I didn¡¯t know you and Julian were married!¡± The man holding the phone showed Rayna the


    screen. ¡°The video of you going to the hotel to catch him in the act of cheating had been included in the


    news!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rayna quickly took the phone into her hands to look at the screen before covering her mouth in


    surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask my husband to not release the video? Who leaked it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Rayna! Your husband has been messing around with Ms. Jones and has scolded you


    so ferociously in the video. Why are you even concerned that they would be reprimanded by others?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Jessica leaned forward to take a look at the screen and immediately understood the context.


    ¡°No wonder he got into a car crash,¡± Jessica mocked. ¡°Serves him right for doing something so


    shameful!¡±


    Rayna¡¯s red lips curled upward slightly.


    As Rayna and the few of them got to the lobby of the office, they noticed that the big LED screen


    hanging on the wall was also streaming the video they had seen on the phone, gathering a lot of


    curious viewers.


    ¡°I told you there¡¯s something going on between them. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s real.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Jones is so arrogant! Don¡¯t miss the audacity she has as a mistress. It is really mind-boggling!


    What makes her think she has the right to hit someone?¡±


    ¡°I know Rayna. She¡¯s that gorgeous woman in the trantion department. That poor thing! She¡¯s such


    an exceptional person. I can¡¯t believe that her husband cheated on her right under her nose.¡±


    Everyone seemed to have something to say about the situation.


    Just as people were discussing, Rayna stepped out of the elevator, holding a box in front of her chest.


    At the sight of her, the crowd immediately gathered around her.


    ¡°Rayna, you and Mr. Faymon are husband and wife?¡±


    ¡°None of us knew that.¡±


    Rayna tossed a nce at the big screen. Herplexion got paler and paler. She bit her lip lightly


    before exining, ¡°My husband said that office rtionships are not allowed in thepany, so we


    had never made our rtionship public. It is true that my body could not satisfy him, but he could have


    just told me that he wanted a divorce. I can¡¯t ept the fact that he cheated, so when I saw what


    happened in the hotel, I asked for a divorce. However, we¡¯re still husband and wife, and we¡¯re both


    working in Faymon Group. I wanted to protect his image, so I forbid the reporters to release the video. I


    can¡¯t believe that the video is still leaked.¡±


    As she spoke, her voice began to crack and the corners of her eyes began to redden. She even asked


    the people in charge to turn the screen off in case the higher-ups bore a bad impression on Julian.


    ¡°What does he mean by office rtionships are not allowed? From the looks of it, your husband was


    just nning to use that as an excuse to flirt around!¡±


    ¡°Men like him are disgusting!¡±


    Whether someone was single or married, everyone had immense hatred for the person who broke


    rtionships up. From the video, Meredith was beyond arrogant. Julian even threatened to hit Rayna.


    ¡°Yeah. Ms. Jones is too arrogant¡± Jessica interrupted in a pitiful manner. ¡°I¡¯m new here, and I¡¯ve only


    spoken up for Rayna, saying that no one has the right to interfere in another department¡¯s affairs. Who


    would have thought that Ms. Jones would fire me over such matters?¡±


    Jessica was not lying. Meredith did point a finger at her and asked her to get out. Jessica¡¯s small frame


    made her look tiny. She was holding a small pot of nts in her hand, making her look as pitiful as she


    wanted to be.


    The employees of Faymon Group got even more furious.


    It was not the first time Meredith bullied an employee. Everyone had witnessed it happening before.


    ¡°Why are you the one who¡¯s leaving, Rayna? It¡¯s Meredith who should go!¡± someone spoke out from


    amidst the crowd, followed by echoes of agreement. The people¡¯s voices grew louder and louder.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone. Really.¡± Rayna smiled warmly.


    Rayna had arranged all that. All she had to do then was wait for Meredith to strike. Since Meredith


    wanted to destroy her reputation, Rayna would first let Meredith have a taste of her own medicine.


    ¡°Rayna Gand!¡±


    Out of the blue, Meredith¡¯s shrill scream filled the room. Within seconds, Meredith showed up and


    forced herself through the crowd before charging at Rayna. Her furious gaze looked as though she


    wanted to swallow Rayna whole.


    ¡°Julian¡¯s ident and this video are all your doings, aren¡¯t they?¡± Meredith hollered at Rayna, raising


    her hand to p thetter.


    But how would Rayna allow herself to be pped?


    Rayna lifted a hand and easily caught Meredith¡¯s hand mid-air as she tried to conceal her anger.


    ¡°Meredith, you¡¯ve stolen my husband from me. I¡¯ve had enough of you! What else do you want? Julian


    and I are still husband and wife. His reputation is going to be tied to mine. Do you think I would be


    dumb enough to release such a video, putting me in such a humiliating position?¡±


    Meredith chuckled drily before barring her teeth. ¡°Would you not have done so? You can¡¯t fool me,


    Rayna. I know you¡¯ve been waiting to take your revenge on Julian and me. You¡¯re the one who nned


    all of these!¡±


    Ever since she woke up with Dn by her side, Meredith realized that Rayna was not as na?ve as she


    seemed. She had totally underestimated Rayna, but never would she have imagined that Rayna even


    had connections with the reporters.


    She thought that everything would be fine as long as she coulde up with an excuse to kick Rayna


    out of Faymon Group. To her dismay, Rayna had been one step ahead of her and had asked the


    reporters to release the video in the news. Everyone would have known that she was a mistress by


    then.


    Meredith wanted nothing more than to rip Rayna to shreds.


    Seeing that people around her were whispering and giving herself sideway nces, Meredith stepped


    forward to grab Rayna¡¯s arm and yanked her forward. ¡°Everyone, listen up. After Rayna married Julian,


    she has been lying to him, saying that she has a sexual disorder and forbidding Julian from touching


    her. The rtionship between the both of them had ended a long time ago. I know I have been wrong. I


    should have waited for them to divorce each other before I make a move on Julian, no matter how


    much I like him. However, does that mean Rayna is a saint?¡±


    Meredith turned to nce at Rayna before loosening her grip. From her pocket, Meredith took out a


    stack of photos before throwing them into the air. One by one, the photos fell onto the floor.


    Rayna lowered her head to look at the photos by her feet before widening her eyes in surprise.


    The photos depicted her drunk in the bar and being carried away by Curtis to a hotel in multiple


    scenes. Even though the photos were taken in secret, they clearly showed her face. There was no way


    she could deny what had happened.


    Didn¡¯t Gabriel wipe away every trace of that night? Why would photos like these get leaked?


    Afraid that Curtis would be caught in the frame, Rayna felt her heart in her throat as she scanned the


    photos on the ground one by one. After confirming that all the photos only consisted of his silhouette,


    she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    The crowd had begun discussing. Seeing their reaction to the photos, Meredith knew she had hit a


    jackpot.


    Half an hour ago, her assistant handed her a mail. When she opened it, she saw the photos inside.


    Even though she had no idea who had sent those to her, the person had done her a huge favor.


    At that moment, Meredith regained her confidence. She continued pressing on the matter. ¡°Rayna, you


    said that you have a sexual disorder. How do you exin these photos? Don¡¯t tell me the guy is your


    best friend and was just sending you to the hotel!¡±


    Rayna nced at the photos on the ground. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°He¡¯s someone I met


    at the bar.¡±


    Rayna had not anticipated the turn of events just as it was all going to be over.


    Where did Meredith get her hands on these photos?


    ¡°Julian said that you¡¯re a good and meek wife, yet you¡¯ve gone to a bar?¡± Meredith tutted and raised


    her voice. ¡°Not only so, but you were also taken to a hotel by a man you¡¯ve met at the bar. I think your


    intentions are in


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 30

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 30


    Chapter 30 Uncle Curtis Lends A Helping Hand


    The people around them started to hesitate as well. They no longer knew whose side to be on.


    Even though Meredith was in the wrong for being with Julian, Rayna was not innocent either if she had


    slept around with men she met in a bar.


    Just then, the screen lit up again after being dormant for a long while.


    It was the scene where Rayna had gone to the hotel room to catch them in action. However, Meredith¡¯s


    and Julian¡¯s voices could be heard.


    Meredith¡¯s voice sounded from the video. ¡°We¡¯ll wait until her director¡¯s birthday, and then we¡¯ll get her


    drunk and find someone to send her to the hotel. She¡¯ll have no way to escape. When that happens,


    she¡¯ll be too ashamed to remain in Faymon Group.¡±


    Julian praised, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so smart to havee up with such a meticulous n. You¡¯re indeed my


    darling girl.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m just waiting for you two to get a divorce,¡± Meredith replied smugly.


    The few sentences from the voice recording were enough to render everyone speechless.


    Meredith was stunned as well. She did not expect Rayna to record what they said as well. The voice


    recording put her in a more difficult position than the video earlier; it had gotten Rayna off the hook.


    ¡°That¡¯s not real! The voice recording has been edited!¡± Meredith exined in a panicked voice. ¡°H-How


    would I say something like that? I didn¡¯t say that!¡±


    Someone huffed from among the crowd. ¡°Ms. Jones, do you take us as fools? We can tell if the


    recording has been edited. You¡¯re such a vile person! Not only did you steal Rayna¡¯s husband, but you


    even n to destroy her reputation!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m guessing that the photos are the ones that are edited!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Rayna who has set up this stage! She¡¯s the one who wants to harm me!¡± No matter how much


    Meredith tried to exin, no one believed her anymore.


    Meredith was on the brink of losing her mind.


    She had thought that she was smart. Imagine her despair when she learned that she had lost to


    Rayna.


    Meredith turned around only to see Rayna smiling at her. It was as though Rayna was amused by her


    ipetence. Losing all sense of control, Meredith shrieked and pounced at Rayna.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Rayna, you b*tch!¡±


    Meredith charged at Rayna at full speed. Just as her nails were about to scratch Rayna¡¯s skin, the


    latter took a few steps backward. Unfortunately, Rayna was wearing heels. As she avoided contact with


    Meredith, she lost her footing and twisted her ankle slightly. Her brows immediately drew together from


    the pain. Next thing she knew, her back was supported by arge hand.


    A chilling aura behind her made her body tense. Turning her head around, she saw Curtis. The man


    had appeared out of nowhere and supported her, preventing her from falling.


    ¡°U-Ah! Mr. Faymon!¡± Rayna managed to stop herself from calling Curtis ¡°Uncle Curtis¡± just in time.


    Gritting her teeth out of pain, she distanced herself from him.


    There were people surrounding them. If they saw any form of intimacy between the two of them, the


    rumors would begin to fly again.


    Curtis lowered his hand naturally and acted as though he had never seen Rayna before. At the sight of


    the scene in front of him, he frowned as his expression darkened. An intimidating aura exuded from his


    presence.


    ¡°What¡¯s with thismotion in the office?¡±


    The moment he spoke, the crowd immediately vanished. Everyone quickly realized Curtis had shown


    up.


    Odd. Isn¡¯t Mr. Faymon only in charge of the affairs of thepanies overseas? Even if he does return


    to the country, doesn¡¯t he almost never show up to the office?


    However, no one dared to ask aloud the questions in their minds. Instead, everyone bowed their heads


    respectfully as a greeting.


    ¡°M-Mr. Faymon.¡± Meredith was beginning to feel anxious as well. She had not expected that Curtis


    would show up. It wasmon knowledge that Curtis disliked employees who caused a scene. From


    the looks of it, Meredith had dug herself into a deep hole.


    Curtis ced his hand into his pocket and scanned the crowd with an icy gaze. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he


    inquired in a deep voice. ¡°Why was everyone standing around in the lobby instead of working?


    Especially you, Ms. Jones.¡±


    Meredith paled instantly upon hearing her name being called out.


    Clenching her teeth, Meredith pointed a finger at Rayna. ¡°Mr. Faymon, Rayna imed that she has a


    sexual disorder and forbids her husband from touching her. She then proceeded to sleep around with


    men she met in bars. Not only so, but she also edited a voice recording to make me look bad!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone out of line, Ms. Jones!¡± Jessica stepped forward and defended Rayna. ¡°You as a mistress


    are teaming up with Rayna¡¯s husband to hurt her, and you im that the opposite is true? We heard


    the voice recording loud and clear. We¡¯re not deaf, Ms. Jones!¡±


    Curtis frowned. It was as though he was trying to figure out who was telling the truth. Just then, he


    noticed the photos by his feet. It only took him one nce to tell that it was his silhouette in the photos.


    He immediately tossed a nce at Gabriel, who was standing by his side. His gaze darkened.


    ¡°I was sure that there weren¡¯t any reporters that night. I don¡¯t know where these photose from,¡±


    Gabriel exined in a low whisper. ¡°I shall investigate this matter and report my findings to you as soon


    as possible, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Right that second, the LED screen reyed the voice recording between Meredith and Julian.


    Once Curtis had heard the recording, the frown on his face grew deeper as he turned to look at


    Meredith. ¡°Ms. Jones, please exin yourself.¡±


    ¡°M-Mr. Faymon. I-¡± Meredith stammered.


    Just then, Henry Sullivan, the director of the HR department, squeezed through the crowd. At the sight


    of Curtis, he widened his eyes. ¡°Mr. Faymon. What are you doing in the office?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I had to do.¡± When Curtis saw Henry panting heavily, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr.


    Sullivan?¡±


    Henry wiped a handful of sweat away from his forehead and swallowed before he answered, ¡°So, the


    designer that Faymon Group has hired from a renowned school has left. I¡¯m looking for her right now.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± Jessica appeared.


    ¡°Ms. Marsh, you¡¯re still here!¡± Henry let out a sigh of relief at the sight of Jessica. ¡°That¡¯s great news. If


    you¡¯re unsatisfied with the treatment by ourpany, I¡¯m sure we can discuss it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. I¡¯m very satisfied with how I¡¯m treated by thepany. It was Ms. Jones who fired me.¡±


    Jessica jutted out her lower lip as she still held the pot of nt in her hand. ¡°Rayna had gone to the


    nning department to look for Ms. Jones and told her that she did not take any bribe for herself, but


    Ms. Jones did not believe her. Even though I¡¯m new to Faymon Group, I have read the staff rules and


    am now well-versed in them. I told Ms. Jones that it¡¯s against the rules for a supervisor to interfere in


    another department¡¯s affairs. I never thought that it would enrage her instead.¡±


    ¡°That was wrong of you, Ms. Jones.¡± Henry tossed Meredith a displeased look. ¡°If an issue arises with


    an employee from the trantion department, it¡¯s Mr. Lawson¡¯s job to deal with it. Who gave you the


    right to intervene?¡±


    Henry could hardly contain his fury.


    It was a very rare urrence that Faymon Group would take the initiative to hire someone. When they


    had nned to hire Jessica, thepany had fought multiplepetingpanies. It took the HR


    department of Faymon Group a lot of effort to get Jessica to join thepany.


    Is Meredith stupid? She¡¯s the manager of the nning department. Does she not know how hard it is to


    hire an excellent designer? How could she abuse her power by firing the new recruit?


    ¡°T-That¡¯s because Mr. Lawson wasn¡¯t around, so I¡­¡± By then, Meredith was in full-blown panic mode.


    She had crawled her way up to the position she was in after much grueling. She could not risk being


    fired.


    She would have to back down.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I apologize to Ms. Marsh.¡± Meredith bowed curtly at Jessica as an apology. She bowed


    even lower when it came to Curtis. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Faymon. I have been careless. Truth be told,


    when I found out that Julian was married, I did reject him. However, he kept pursuing me, telling me


    that his wife could not satisfy him. In the end, I caved in.¡±


    Seeing Meredith putting on an act, Rayna could not help but be impressed by her immacte tactics.


    Meredith had admitted her faults when she knew that Curtis would investigate the matter. Not only so,


    but she had even gotten Julian to be the ck sheep. Rayna snickered secretly as she wondered what


    Julian would think if he had heard what Meredith had said.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I¡¯ve been with Faymon Group for so many years. You should be well aware of the


    contribution I have made.¡± Meredith was sobbing so hard that her make-up had been ruined. Her voice


    cracked as she said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to ept any form of punishment.¡±


    ¡°Go to the HR department andplete the termination procedure,¡± Curtis interrupted with a sunken


    expression.


    ¡°M-Mr. Faymon?¡± Meredith could not believe that Faymon Group would fire her over such matters. ¡°I


    have given my all throughout the years of my service. Please¡ª¡±


    Curtis retorted, ¡°So are you implying that the other employees have not given their all for the


    company?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 31

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 31


    Chapter 31 Think Carefully


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, we¡¯re beyond loyal to thepany!¡±


    The others quickly defended themselves, not forgetting to toss Meredith a re.


    Don¡¯t speak if you do not know what to say!


    ¡°Meredith Jones, this is not the first time that you have intervened in the affairs of another department.


    Just because I¡¯m always overseas doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t know what has been going on in this


    office,¡± Curtis announced. ¡°You also have no right to fire the new personnel who Faymon Group has


    recruited.¡±


    Henry nodded in agreement.


    Exactly. I have managed to convince Ms. Marsh to join ourpany after putting in so much effort to


    compete with otherpanies. How could she just fire Ms. Marsh so casually? How shameless!


    Meredith clenched her fists. Just as she was about to speak up to defend herself, she caught Curtis¡¯


    dark gaze.


    ¡°Most importantly, you have ruined the image of ourpany. Not just you, Julian will be fired too.¡±


    Curtis turned to look at Gabriel beside him. ¡°Make sure Ms. Jonespleted the handover. I want her


    out of the office within three hours.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see to it myself,¡± replied Gabriel.


    Curtis looked at the watch on his wrist. Realizing how much time he had spent resolving the situation,


    he left without saying another word.


    Behind him, Rayna opened her mouth to speak, but in the end, she decided to swallow her words.


    She had not expected Curtis to show up in the office, much less expected that he would intervene in


    issues like that. However, the fact that Curtis had fired Meredith and Julian was a huge favor on her


    end.


    Does this mean that I owe him another favor?


    Soon, the crowd dispersed, leaving nobody in the lobby. Rayna and Jessica, too, got into the elevator


    and returned to their respective departments.


    ¡°You¡¯re brilliant, Rayna. The n was awesome! You could be a secret agent!¡± Jessica was ted.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly how a sc*mbag and a despicable woman should be treated. That way, they would never


    be able to get on their feet ever again!¡±


    Rayna did notment.


    She was not stone-hearted. Besides, she had gotten married to Julian so that she could get rid of


    Jefferson and she also had a disorder. At the end of the day, she felt bad for Julian.


    Nevertheless, Julian was ruthless.


    If he had simply asked her for a divorce, she would have agreed to terminate their rtionship without


    another word. However, the moment Julian teamed up with Meredith to wreck her reputation, Rayna


    could not tolerate him any longer.


    After parting with Jessica, Rayna returned to the trantion department. A few of her colleagues came


    forward to ask her about the situation. Rayna noticed the glee behind their eyes and immediately knew


    that they were not genuinely caring for her.


    Therefore, Rayna answered all of their questions half-heartedly.


    ¡°Say, Rayna. I heard that Julian and Mr. Faymon are rted. Does that mean Mr. Faymon is one of


    your inws?¡±


    The atmosphere shifted the moment someone asked the question.


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Lawson would be transferred to the branch in Norham. We would be having a new


    director once Mr. Lawson leaves. You¡¯re the best among all of us, and you¡¯re the wife of Mr. Faymon¡¯s


    nephew. Surely he would show you favor, wouldn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Ahaha! I was just about to ask that!¡±


    ¡°Your ears sure are sharp to have heard that Mr. Lawson would be sent to Norham. I haven¡¯t even


    heard of the news.¡± Rayna peered at them with a tight-lipped smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys go ask Mr.


    Lawson directly and see who he ns to choose?¡±


    Her cold gaze fell on one of her colleagues, causing his expression to change. ¡°We¡¯re just asking. No


    hidden intentions. If Mr. Lawson chooses you, we just n to congratte you in advance.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so free, why not clear off these two documents from Crusher?¡± Rayna¡¯s gaze became


    even colder as she narrowed her eyes at him. ¡°Mr. Lawson said that we must get it done by Thursday.¡±


    The person shrugged and took a few steps back.


    Scanning the rest of her colleagues, Rayna spoke up in a gentle voice. ¡°Everyone, Julian and I are


    getting divorced soon. Please stop bringing up the fact that I¡¯m the wife of Mr. Faymon¡¯s nephew, all


    right? I believe that everyone is aware that Mr. Faymon does not like it when people speak without


    proof. I got into the trantion department of Faymon Group through a few rounds of interviews and


    tests, just like the rest of you.¡±


    Even though Rayna seemed to be easy to talk to, she would spare no one if she was enraged.


    Smiling sheepishly, the crowd parted in the blink of an eye.


    Rayna huffed in annoyance before furrowing her brows. She was not lying when she said that she had


    not even heard of the news of Mr. Lawson leaving. Why would her colleagues think that she would take


    over Mr. Lawson¡¯s ce? Who had been spreading rumors?


    After a moment of pondering, she decided to send Curtis an email thanking him.


    Even though she could have settled the issue without Curtis¡¯ help, she would not have gotten Meredith


    fired so easily. After all, Meredith was really close to the few vice CEOs.


    To her surprise, Curtis replied to her email almost instantly: Wee.


    Rayna read the email repeatedly for a few minutes to make sure Curtis did not mention anything about


    her owing him a favor. Hmm, this is not too bad. Otherwise, the favors I owe him would outnumber the


    stars.


    In the afternoon, Julian had most likely seen the news. Therefore, he had been calling Rayna¡¯s phone


    relentlessly.


    When she finally picked up, he immediately shouted at her. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re so wicked, Rayna!


    Are you behind the car ident too? You¡¯re making my life miserable, aren¡¯t you? Just you wait, Rayna


    Gand! I will sue you for attempted manughter! Do you want to divorce me? In your dreams!


    You¡¯ve got me fired from Faymon Group! I won¡¯t let you have it easy!¡±


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll wait.¡± With that being said, Rayna hung up the phone. She was puzzled.


    She had thought that Julian had unintentionally gotten into a car ident, but ording to Julian, it


    sounded like someone was trying to harm him. However, it was not her that hired someone to do so.


    She would never do something like that.


    So who was behind it? Not to mention the photos that Meredith somehow got her hands on. Where did


    she get them from?


    ording to thewyer, Julian had ripped the divorce papers into shreds on the spot and threatened to


    hit thewyer. Hence, Rayna brought the case directly to the court.


    To her utmost surprise, Julian took the initiative to call her and invite her to the hospital. He said on the


    phone that he would sign the divorce papers.


    Rayna was taken aback that he agreed to the divorce. Julian¡¯s voice sounded amiss on the phone, but


    she did not think much of it. Picking up the divorce papers, she headed to the hospital to look for Julian.


    Julian had been heavily injured in the ident. Half of his face was wrapped in bandages while both


    his legs were in casts. However, what stunned Rayna the most was the fact that he was not as


    arrogant as usual when it came to her. In fact, there was a sense of wariness when he saw her.


    Stepping forward, Rayna handed him the divorce papers. ¡°I¡¯ll take back everything that¡¯s mine. You can


    have the rest of the property. I don¡¯t want them.¡±


    ¡°W-Whatever you say,¡± Julian stammered as he snatched the pen from her and signed the divorce


    papers without missing a beat. The whole process was done within five seconds.


    ¡°Julian Faymon, what on earth are you up to?¡± Rayna frowned as she interrogated him. She could not


    shake the feeling that something was amiss.


    Julian had called her saying that he would not let her off the hook and would never divorce her. Why


    would he change his mind in a matter of one day?


    ¡°N-Nothing. I just wanted to divorce you.¡± Julian handed Rayna the divorce papers. ¡°We¡¯d have nothing


    to do with each other anymore once we¡¯re divorced, right?¡±


    Julian¡¯s body started trembling when he recalled what had happened the day before.


    When he was yelling at thewyer on the phone, saying that he refused to divorce Rayna as well as


    suing her for attempted murder, the door flung open with a m, and two men walked in.


    The man in front wore dressed smartly. A pair of sses sat on the bridge of his nose, giving him a


    sense of elegance, as though he was a university professor. The man asked, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re


    unwilling to divorce her?¡±


    ¡°Why should I divorce her?¡± Julian thought that the man was a newwyer that Rayna had hired. ¡°Not


    only do I refuse to divorce her, but I will also sue her!¡± he scolded.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, think carefully. Do you really not n to divorce her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Julian was losing his patience. Even though he was lying in bed, his fist flew at the man. To his


    surprise, the man caught his fist and twisted his arm in an anti-clockwise direction.


    A sharp pain shot from Julian¡¯s arm. The pain was so unbearable that his features seemed to inch


    closer as he bit his tongue to stop himself from screaming. An overwhelming aura overpowered him.


    A chill ran down his spine.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, if I can get you into a car ident once, I can get you into a car ident twice.¡± The man


    smiled. ¡°But next time, you won¡¯t be seeing your legs anymore.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 32

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 32


    Chapter 32 Who Is This Man


    Although the man had an elegant demeanor and spoke in a gentle manner, Julian felt a strong sense of


    suffocation. It was as if the man was grabbing him by his neck. He was so terrified that he peed his


    pants.


    So it wasn¡¯t an ident after all! It was man-made!


    Julian knew all of Rayna¡¯s friends. However, that was a man whom he had never met before.


    How is he rted to Rayna?


    ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s your rtionship with Rayna¡­?¡± Julian asked, his voice trembling in fear. He wanted to


    find out the rtionship between the man and Rayna but was unable to get out aplete sentence.


    The man smiled faintly before picking up the phone from the cab and passing it to Julian. ¡°Call her


    now and tell her that you are agreeing to the divorce. Ask her to bring the divorce settlement


    agreement to the hospital. OK?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Julian was in no position to protest under the man¡¯s pressure. He took over the phone with trembling


    fingers and called Rayna, conveying the exact message to the woman.


    ¡°Well done. Thanks.¡± With a satisfied expression on his face, the man stood up before he reached out


    and patted Julian¡¯s shoulder forcefully,


    Shaking in fear, Julian said, ¡°Please¡­ Please speak your mind.¡±


    ¡°Did you touch her?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Julian replied nervously before he felt the man pressing down harder on his shoulder. Bearing


    the pain, he quickly exined, ¡°But it was only on our wedding night. Besides, we didn¡¯t manage to do


    anything. I swear!¡±


    Taking a pause, the man continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her sexual disorder to be so serious. Not only did


    she resist my touch, but she also even scratched me. After that night, I didn¡¯t touch her again as we


    slept in separate bedrooms.¡±


    Julian could feel anger sweeping over him at the mention of that.


    He had pursued Rayna for a long time. Back then, when Rayna agreed to marry him, he thought he


    had gotten lucky. However, he did not expect that the woman wouldn¡¯t allow him to touch her, and that


    filled him with resentment.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the woman¡¯s sexual disorder, Julian wouldn¡¯t have had an affair outside!


    ¡°Thanks for not touching her,¡± Curtis replied with a smile. The man was looking visibly more rxed


    compared to a moment ago. ¡°If you have touched her, I wouldn¡¯t have let you continue staying in the


    hospital. Mr. Faymon, am I right?¡±


    Julian was so terrified that he dared not even move.


    Before he left, the man reminded, ¡°Mr. Faymon, this conversation shall stay between us. I don¡¯t want


    her to know about it. Can you promise me that?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Of course!¡± Julian nodded.


    He had a feeling that if he lied, the man would not hesitate to bury him alive.


    Rayna stared at Julian for a long while. Feeling uneasy, Julian urged her to leave. As such, she left with


    the divorce settlement agreement without asking any more questions.


    Did he damage his brain in the ident and is suffering from some side effects?


    Otherwise, why would he have such a sudden change in attitude?


    Rayna was still trying to figure out the reason for Julian¡¯s change of heart as she walked out of the


    hospital. Just then, she received a text from Roxanne, telling her that she was in the hospital as she


    happened to have some free time. Only then did Rayna suddenly remember that her mother was


    supposed to be discharged that day.


    She turned around at once and headed toward the inpatient department. When she reached the ward,


    she saw someone packing up. Linda was standing by the side, wanting to help, but was being told off.


    ¡°Just stay there and stop doing anything. I can manage. I don¡¯t want Rayna to nag at me for getting you


    to do work again.¡±


    Rayna knocked on the door to inform the two people in the room that she was there.


    ¡°Oh, Rayna! You¡¯re here.¡± Roxanne quickly stuffed her mother¡¯s remaining belongings into the suitcase


    and said cheekily, ¡°Everything was packed by me. How¡¯s that?¡±


    Linda said to Rayna with a satisfied smile, ¡°Your sister has been here since eight a.m. She had


    speciallye to fetch me home and had even brought breakfast. She¡¯s such a good girl.¡±


    Roxanne had a smug expression on her face and was waiting for Rayna to praise her.


    However, Rayna scoffed and replied, ¡°Good girl? Haha. Mom, you don¡¯t even know what she¡¯s like!


    This is just a pretense. I¡¯m sure she is doing this because she has a favor to ask of me!¡±


    Rayna simply knew her sister too well!


    ¡°C¡¯mon, Rayna! I¡¯m genuinely good to Mom,¡± Roxanne said while swinging Rayna¡¯s arm. Pouting, she


    continued, ¡°I know I haven¡¯t been very mature, but isn¡¯t it all part of growing up? Besides, I¡¯m so much


    better than James. At least I visit Mom asionally, but he has been staying at school all this while. I


    think he has already forgotten about us.¡±


    ¡°He studies in a boarding school and can¡¯t leave as and when he wishes.¡± Rayna pped Roxanne¡¯s


    head before continuing, ¡°At least he doesn¡¯t spend too much of my money. But you? You just spend


    everything I give you!¡±


    ¡°Rayna!¡± Roxanne clutched her head, feeling aggrieved. She was sure that the reason she was not that


    smart was that her sister kept hitting her. Given the frequency of her sister¡¯s attacks, even a genius


    would be an idiot.


    ¡°Stop fooling around, girls. Let¡¯s leave,¡± Linda said.


    Rayna suggested that they eat at a restaurant to save them the trouble of cooking, but Linda insisted


    on buying groceries to cook at home as both her daughters finally got the time to return home. As such,


    the three of them headed to the mall.


    Roxanne was wearing shades and a mask. She was covered up so well that she was afraid that


    passersby would recognize her.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Have you already risen to fame?¡±


    ¡°Almost! I am already contracted to take part in a few productions and have gotten a few endorsements


    as well,¡± Roxanne replied smugly before continuing, ¡°Well, I am actually quite brilliant. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be


    the most popr star this year!¡±


    Rayna smirked when she heard that.


    She had still not forgotten how foolish Roxanne was when she went to look for Curtis previously.


    ¡°Rayna, look! That¡¯s me!¡± Roxanne pointed to a gigantic poster some distance away and eximed


    excitedly. Rayna looked toward the direction where her sister was pointing and got a shock.


    She could not believe that Roxanne had be the international brand ambassador of the famous


    brand, Encounter!


    ¡°Seems like your new agency is investing a lot of resources in you,¡± Rayna said, looking surprised.


    Remembering that Roxanne had joined a new agency and had a new manager, the woman asked, ¡°Is


    your manager very capable?¡±


    ¡°Needless to say! She had groomed three actresses who had won the Best Actress Award previously.


    In fact, she was already nning to retire.¡± Roxanne chuckled.


    It was Jefferson who had made the arrangement for her to have such a heavyweight manager.


    A week ago, a man who appeared to be Jefferson¡¯s assistant had shown up at the filming site and told


    Roxanne that a Mr. Hamilton wanted to meet her. The woman was puzzled as she did not seem to


    know any Mr. Hamilton. It was only after she reached the restaurant that she realized it was actually


    Jefferson.


    When Rayna and Jefferson were still dating, Roxanne caught a glimpse of the man when he


    identally appeared in the background during her video call with Rayna. It had been a few years


    since they broke up, and Roxanne could not help but feel shocked to see Jefferson in Hawen.


    ording to Jefferson, he was in Hawen because he had something to settle. It was also Jefferson


    who told Roxanne about Julian¡¯s affair. He had even found a ce to stay and had asked her to


    convince Rayna to move in with him.


    However, Roxanne did not understand why they had broken up back then.


    She was also unclear as to why the man did not inform Rayna of his arrival.


    ¡°Because your sister is still angry with me,¡± Jefferson replied with a smile. He was a very refined man


    with a mellow personality. It seemed almost impossible to anger him. ¡°That¡¯s why I need you to be the


    middle person,¡± he continued.


    ¡°Oh. I understand now.¡± Roxanne nodded. Truth be told, out of Rayna¡¯s two ex-boyfriends, Roxanne


    liked Jefferson better. Not only was he good-looking, but he was also very wealthy!


    Besides, Jefferson was also very nice to her. Knowing that Roxanne did not have any backing in the


    entertainment industry, the man had helped her switch to a new productionpany and had even


    given her the best manager in the industry. As a matter of fact, he had spent almost five million on her.


    Previously, Roxanne was rather upset when she got the news that Kristie was after the role of brand


    ambassador. She had only mentioned it to Jefferson briefly, but she did not expect that she would end


    upnding the deal with his help.


    As such, the woman was very happy to have Jefferson as her brother-inw.


    Roxanne wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to kidnap Rayna to the church to get married to Jefferson, not to


    mention such a simple matter of asking her to move in with the man.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 33

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 33


    Chapter 33 Worry


    ¡°Just say it. Why are you staring at me?¡± Roxanne¡¯s intent gaze crept Rayna out. Thetter could not


    stand it and pped her. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Roxanne pouted angrily and snapped, ¡°Stop hitting me!¡±


    If she continues, I¡¯d be beaten silly.


    Rayna wanted to buy some clothes for Linda. When they visited a shop, Roxanne offered to choose for


    Linda and even fought to pay for it. That was very uncharacteristic of Roxanne as she was one who


    usuallyined of feeling tired when shopping.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it, Rayna. I have money!¡±


    After that, they went to the underground supermarket to get groceries before heading to Linda¡¯s house.


    Linda still lived in the old residential area where she had brought the siblings up. It took them about an


    hour to get there from the city center. Rayna had always wanted Linda to move to another ce, but


    thetter refused, insisting that she liked her current neighborhood.


    When they got home, Linda started cooking in the kitchen, whereas Roxanne and Rayna chatted while


    watching television. A few minutes into their conversation, Roxanne showed her true colors. ¡°Are you


    free this Saturday night, Rayna?¡±


    ¡°I knew it! You must have an ulterior motive for being nice to me today.¡± Rayna tossed a pillow at her


    sister and grinned. ¡°Spill! Why did you ask?¡±


    Roxanne inched closer and began to coax her, ¡°There¡¯s a cocktail reception at Dame Estate on


    Saturday night. Many famous directors from abroad will be there. Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡±


    Rayna rejected right away, ¡°Nope. I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Usually, she never liked those events. She would only attend such events only if her job required her to


    be present.


    ¡°Rayna, my sweet Rayna¡­¡± Roxanne showed her puppy dog eyes. ¡°A director I admire will be going,


    and he¡¯s searching for Chanaeans to star in his new movie. I want to have a chat with him. Who knows


    I might get an acting role sessfully! However, you know I¡¯m not good at speaking Anndurn.


    Therefore, I was hoping that you could be my temporary trantor.¡±


    Rayna cast a disappointing nce at her. ¡°Your sister is a trantor, but you are terrible in Anndurn.


    How embarrassing is that? Even primary school children speak better Anndurn than you.¡±


    ¡°Oh well, we all have different interests. Your calling is to be a trantor, whereas mine is to act.¡±


    Roxanne twisted the context skillfully. ¡°You¡¯re probably worse than me if you were to be an


    actress.¡±


    Her remark rendered Rayna speechless.


    Roxanne kept persuading Rayna, and thetter said yes in the end. How can I not lend a hand when


    my biological sister is trying to make a name for herself in the entertainment industry?


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Rayna!¡± Roxanne hugged and kissed her repeatedly. She even took a selfie with her


    sister out of excitement. Rayna could not stand her antics and pushed her away.


    Soon, Linda finished cooking and invited the sisters to the table. Just when Rayna was getting up, the


    phone screen lit up, and she identally saw an iing message from a person named ¡°Brother-in-


    law¡±.


    Frowning, she took up the phone and questioned Roxanne, ¡°Did you add Julian?¡± Since Rayna was


    Roxanne¡¯s only elder sister, the former was certain that the message was from Julian.


    Roxanne hurried over to snatch her phone back from Rayna. Then, she rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Am I


    so free to stay in touch with that sc*mbag? Whatever for? After all, you two are divorced.¡±


    ¡°I just saw someone by the name of ¡®Brother-inw¡¯ sent you a text message.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my stylist,¡± Roxanne rified without turning a hair. ¡°I saved his contact on WhatsApp as


    ¡®Brother-inw¡¯ and forgot to rename it. All right, Rayna, can we eat now?¡±


    Rayna believed her exnation totally.


    Nowadays, youngsters use many strange and crazy profile names. A colleague of mind even called


    himself ¡°Daddy¡±.


    It had been several months since Raynast tasted homecooked food. Hence, she requested extra


    helping. Roxanne, on the other hand, was a picky eater. Rayna threw her an icy-cold gaze as she


    reminded Roxanne about the cocktail reception and made sure thetter finish her food.


    There¡¯s no such thing as a fussy eater. All she needs is someone to discipline her.


    In the afternoon, Rayna needed to return to the office while Roxanne had amercial to shoot. So,


    Linda packed some sweet soup for both of them.


    ¡°Mom, stop working as a housekeeper.¡± Rayna told her mother before leaving. ¡°Tell me when you need


    money, okay? I can take good care of you.¡±


    Linda nodded. ¡°I got it. Henceforth, I¡¯ll only help out in the library.¡±


    Rayna heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing her response. ¡°You should have done that a long time ago.


    When you feel bored, you can consider going to the square and do line dancing with the others. Oh, by


    the way, Julian and I are divorced, so please don¡¯t visit the Faymon family anymore.¡±


    ¡°What happened? I thought you guys were happy together?¡± Linda could not wrap her head around it.


    ¡°T-Then, what is your n after the divorce? Who will want you?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Rayna was bereft of words.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Mom. Rayna has made the right decision to divorce that kind of man. She won¡¯t


    have a future with him!¡± Roxanne interrupted. ¡°Rayna is so talented, and she has lots of suitors. Your


    worry of not having a son-inw is unfounded.¡±


    ¡°I think Julian is a nice guy. Whenever hees over, he will address me politely and buy me gifts,¡±


    Linda added.


    Roxanne rolled her eyes at Linda and left with Rayna without saying anything further.


    ¡°Rayna, don¡¯t bring this up to Mom again. She won¡¯t understand one bit. Mom wouldn¡¯t have rejected


    the money when she and Dad separated if she was slightly more self-centered,¡± urged Roxanne.


    ¡°She¡¯s still your mom, no matter how silly she is.¡± Rayna stared daggers at Roxanne and pinched her


    ear. ¡°Don¡¯t raise your voice or yell but talk to her privately. Have I made myself clear?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know.¡±


    The ce where Roxanne was heading was along the way to Rayna¡¯s office. Thus, they shared a cab.


    Upon arrival, Roxanne informed Rayna that someone would deliver a gown to her.


    ¡°I have dresses to wear. Don¡¯t spend your money unnecessarily,¡± advised Rayna.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s all sponsored.¡± Roxanne waved at her before entering the building.


    Rayna smiled resignedly.


    Though Roxanne would act rather silly and spoilt most of the time, Rayna was d that her sister


    remained filial and lived with integrity. She was unlike some girls who lost themselves upon joining the


    entertainment industry.


    When Rayna got back to the office, she ran into Gabriel.


    ¡°Mr. Tylinski,¡± she greeted him. ¡°Did youe over for work matters?¡± She noticed the documents in


    his hands.


    ¡°Yup, Mr. Faymon is here to work on something.¡±


    His response piqued Rayna¡¯s interest.


    This isn¡¯t the first time Curtis visited the office. Usually, the few vice CEOs are the ones who manage all


    of thepany affairs, and Curtis is never hands-on. Is thepany in trouble?


    After entering the private elevator, Gabriel pressed the open button, assuming Rayna was waiting to


    get on one.


    ¡°Come on in, Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Apart from the upper management, employees from the trantion and nning


    departments were also allowed to use the private elevator. However, they usually avoid being in the


    same space as the management staff.


    Rayna was surprised that Gabriel, whom he had barely met, would invite her to take the elevator


    together. After all, they had only spoken a few times with each other.


    Why do I feel something¡¯s wrong?


    As Rayna gazed at her thermos, an idea suddenly dawned on her. She thought for a while and offered


    it to Gabriel. ¡°I heard that Mr. Faymon likes something sweet. Could you please pass this to him,


    please? Just a little token of appreciation from me.¡±


    If Curtis did not lend a helping hand, the worst that could probably happen to Meredith was a demotion.


    Gabriel did not ask further. He epted the thermos and said, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Gand. I¡¯ll pass Mr.


    Faymon the message.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    After sending Rayna to the trantion department, Gabriel headed to the top floor. He strode toward


    the CEO¡¯s office with a thermos in one hand and some documents in another.


    ¡°B*stard!¡±


    The moment Gabriel walked into the office, he was hit by a stack of papers which then dropped onto


    the ground. Curtis was standing in front of the windows with his hands on his hips, looking sullen.


    Even though the room was filled with average air-conditioning temperature, it felt like an ice cer.


    Without saying a word, Gabriel shut the door behind him and proceeded to pick the papers up. Then,


    he ced all the items in his hands on the solid mahogany desk.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s eager to showcase themselves, but their presentations are appalling!¡± Curtis grew


    impatient and pulled his tie off his neck. ¡°Do they think I¡¯m blind?¡±


    ¡°Well, Mr. Faymon, you¡¯ve been concentrating your efforts on expanding the global markets. The staff


    here feared no one since there wasn¡¯t a head figure in thepany.¡± Gabriel added, ¡°Moreover, Mr.


    Julian isn¡¯t very bright, to begin with.¡±


    Curtis sneered, ¡°He even had the cheek to pay Dad a visit at the Fayman residence. Just look at his


    character! If not for Meredith, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be the vice CEO.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Julian¡¯s father passed away when he was very young. Both Mr. Julian and his mother aren¡¯t the


    greedy type either.¡± Gabriel paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Well, we will never know who


    might get them into trouble. Fortunately, he carries thest name ¡®Faymon¡¯ though he¡¯s a rtive.¡±


    Curtis pinched between his furrowed brows and asked, ¡°Has he filed a divorce with Rayna?¡±


    Gabriel nodded. ¡°I asked Mr. Julian about it, and he told me he has signed the papers. However,


    something seems amiss. Several days ago, he was adamant about getting a divorce and even wanted


    to sue Ms. Gand. Anyhow, he signed it.¡±


    ¡°As long as they are divorced legally.¡± Curtis could not care less about the process. ¡°Please book the


    flight tickets and throw Julian to the branch in Horington. Don¡¯t let him roam around.¡±


    ¡°Noted. I¡¯ll make all the necessary arrangements soon,¡± replied Gabriel. ¡°Oh, Mr. Faymon, Mr. Johnson


    is holding a cocktail reception at Dame Estate this Saturday. He would like you to bring Ms. Kristie


    along.¡±


    Cocktail reception?


    Curtis knew exactly what the other party was up to. After mulling it over, he agreed to attend the event.


    ¡°Tell Mr. Johnson I¡¯ll be there. Also, give the person in charge at Chanel a call and ce an order on


    thetest haute couture.¡±


    ¡°Duly noted.¡±


    Suddenly, Curtis felt thirsty after talking and wanted a cup of coffee. As he turned around, he spotted a


    thermos on his desk. ¡°Wow, you made me an herbal drink?¡± he teased Gabriel.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 34

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 34


    Chapter 34 This Cocktail Reception Is So Posh


    As Gabriel spoke, he uncapped the thermos sk.


    Inside the sk was the sweet soup. Its fragrance wafted through the air, and Gabriel also caught a


    whiff of it. He exined, ¡°It¡¯s from Ms. Gand. She said it¡¯s a thank-you gift.¡±


    ¡°Sweet soup as a gift? How practical.¡± Gazing at the pink thermos sk, Curtis had trouble containing a


    smile. He pulled his empty coffee cup toward him and poured the soup into it.


    Then, he took a sip. It was warm and sweet.


    Taking in the aroma, Gabriel could not help saying, ¡°Mr. Faymon, that¡¯s too sweet for you. Would you


    like me to take it away and order something else for you?¡±


    Curtis shot him a frosty look. ¡°No need for that. Get back to work.¡±


    Gabriel fell silent immediately.


    At a little after four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Gabriel made a trip to the trantion department to return


    the clean thermos sk to Rayna. ¡°Here you go, Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you shouldn¡¯t have. You could¡¯ve told me to go and get it. There was no need for you to return it


    personally,¡± Rayna replied, smiling.


    ¡°I happened to have to go downstairs and get something.¡± He reassured her that it was no trouble and


    was about to leave when he hesitated for a while. Finally, he walked back to Rayna and asked, ¡°Ms.


    Gand, could you make some for me next time?¡±


    ¡°Oh, do you like to eat sweet things too? Of course. The next time my mother makes it, I¡¯ll bring some


    for you,¡± Rayna replied. She had thought Gabriel would not have a sweet tooth.


    ¡°Your mother is great at cooking,¡± Gabrielplimented.


    ¡°She used to cook for others.¡±


    ¡°Ah, no wonder.¡±


    For some reason, Gabriel and Rayna fell into a conversation. The longer they chatted, the more the


    pair got along like a house on fire.


    She discovered that despite his aloof demeanor and usually serious expression due to the nature of his


    job, he was actually a big softie. He even had a cat and a dog as pets.


    After talking for a while, she asked him cautiously, ¡°Mr. Faymon has beening to the office rather


    often recently. Is everything okay?¡±


    Gabriel knew she was discreetly enquiring about thepany¡¯s matters. ¡°Everything is fine. You only


    have to focus on your job. Even if something does happen, the upper management will handle it. It


    won¡¯t affect the rest of you.¡±


    Hearing that, Rayna refrained from asking more questions.


    He has a point. Even if there¡¯s a problem, it¡¯s the higher-ups¡¯ business and has nothing to do with us.


    Bright and early on Saturday morning, Rayna went to City Hall.


    After waiting for a while, she got back two invalidated marriage certificates. She felt relieved but also a


    little wistful.


    I thought it¡¯d be a marriage where we¡¯d live happily ever after. s, it ended after only a year.


    However, the feeling onlysted for about half a minute. She soon headed to the shopping mall to buy


    groceries, and she was even in such a good mood that she purchased several pots of flowers. Then,


    she arrived home just as a deliveryman came to deliver a package.


    She put away the groceries in the kitchen before opening the big box. Upon lifting the thinyer of


    paper, she found a neatly-folded, champagne-colored gown nestling inside the box. It was incredibly


    gorgeous, and the sight of it made her gasp.


    I was fortunate enough to have attended Valentino¡¯s pre-spring show a few months ago and saw this


    gown on the catwalk. At the time, I couldn¡¯t tear my eyes away from the model, and I kept gushing over


    how gorgeous it was. However, it was way too expensive. I never imagined I¡¯d end up owning it!


    ¡°Is she so well-connected that she even managed to secure an endorsement deal from Valentino?¡±


    Rayna murmured. She stared at the logo on the box, still feeling that everything was too surreal.


    Jefferson seemed partial to this brand as he used to love giving me various haute couture pieces and


    bags from Valentino. Could it be from him?


    Nheless, Rayne quickly dismissed that thought. I¡¯ve never introduced him to my family, and there¡¯s


    no way he¡¯d get to know that silly sister of mine. I¡¯m overthinking this.


    When noon rolled around, she had a quick and simple lunch.


    Dame Estate was quite some distance away, and Rayna still had to get her hair and makeup done.


    Hence, she only stayed home for a short while that afternoon before heading out, and it was past four


    o¡¯clock when she finally exited the salon.


    Roxanne sent a message saying she had a few scenes to reshoot and told Rayna to go ahead to


    Dame Estate first.


    Having no other choice, Rayna hailed a taxi and headed over there.


    She was not very familiar with Dame Estate and had only heard it was a private manor situated near


    beautifulkes and mountains. Thanks to its breathtaking surroundings, the wealthy often used it as the


    venue for cocktail receptions, parties, and such.


    The sky gradually darkened, and after the taxi drove uphill, she spotted the manor¡¯s open-air parking


    lot from afar. Many luxury cars were parked there, and most of them were limited editions.


    The entire manor was aglow with lights, looking as though it were arge luminous pearl under the


    night sky. Two rows of attendants stood by the manor¡¯s arched doors, and all the guests who walked in


    werevishly dressed and exuded an elegant air.


    Although Rayna had only gotten out of the taxi for a minute, she had already spotted quite a few


    familiar faces. They were all business magnates whom one could hardly find on the pages of a financial


    magazine, and she could not help feeling slightly shocked.


    This cocktail reception is even grander than what Roxanne made it out to be!


    When she approached the entrance, an attendant stopped her. ¡°Could you please show me your invite,


    miss?¡±


    Rayna gave him a barcode to scan, but after the attendant checked his phone, he said to her


    apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. The invitee is Roxanne Griffith, so you¡¯ll need to wait for her to arrive


    before you can go in. You can¡¯t enter on your own.¡±


    She was dumbstruck.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    What¡¯s with this admission procedure? It¡¯s ridiculous!


    She hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Could you make an exception? Look, it¡¯s so hot outside. I¡¯ll go


    and sit where you can see me. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°The areas around the manor, including this doorway, are equipped so that heat dissipates quickly.


    Hence, it won¡¯t be hot.¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words.


    Suddenly, she heard a low chuckle behind her. The familiar voice sent a chill down her spine.


    ¡°She¡¯s my friend,¡± Jefferson said as he approached Rayna, his voice as warm and pleasant as a spring


    breeze. He wore a ck tuxedo and held a golden invitation card between his fingers, which he


    handed to the attendant.


    The attendant immediately became very respectful when he saw the golden invitation card.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Mr. Hamilton. I hope you have a pleasant evening.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Turning around and seeing Rayna standing rooted to the spot, Jefferson¡¯s smile widened. ¡°Are you


    here for the cocktail reception with friends? I¡¯ll take you in.¡±


    ¡°N-No, thanks.¡± Rayna shifted a few steps further from him, avoiding him as though he were a


    venomous snake. Every time she was near him, she would have trouble breathing, and a sense of fear


    would surge within her.


    ¡°I have no other intentions. I merely want to bring you inside.¡±


    Rayna looked away. ¡°I¡¯m fine with standing here. The person I¡¯m waiting for will arrive very soon.¡±


    ¡°Very well. I¡¯ll be going, then.¡± Jefferson did not press her further and left swiftly. However, just as he


    approached the door, he turned and looked back at her as she stood at the bottom of the stairs, his


    eyes twinkling withughter.


    I made the right choice. She looks stunning in that dress.


    After watching Jefferson go in, Rayna immediately had the urge to leave. However, before she even


    took a step, she thought of Roxanne and desisted.


    Jefferson¡¯spany is a yer in the Epean market. Although he doesn¡¯t have businesses in Hawen,


    he¡¯s still quite well-known. Hence, it¡¯s definitely no surprise that he¡¯d be able to attend a reception of


    this scale. Roxanne finally joined the entertainment industry but still hasn¡¯t gotten a firm foothold. She


    lacks resources and investors, and a cocktail reception like this would benefit her in those aspects.


    Since she¡¯s my sister, I¡¯ve no choice but to help her.


    Rayna did not have to wait long at the entrance before a minivan drove in. As soon as its door opened,


    Roxanne rushed toward her while lifting the hem of her dress.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you the barcode? Why are you just standing out here foolishly?¡±


    Rayne shot Roxanne an annoyed re after getting called foolish. ¡°Do you think I want to stand here?


    That person said you¡¯re the one who got invited and that I can only go in after you¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Roxanne¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Who was it that was so unamodating?¡±


    ¡°Forget about it. Let¡¯s head in.¡±


    The manor¡¯s first floor was the size of five basketball courts and done up in an exotic style. It was


    majestic and resplendent. The wealthy and influential guests were decked in their finest, mingling and


    chatting away happily.


    There were locals and foreigners with various skin tones and hair colors. They were elegant and


    sophisticated, and they looked as though they were all there to talk business.


    Rayna was barely inside the hall for more than three minutes before she had already scanned the


    entire area.


    This cocktail reception is so posh!


    However, Roxanne was not as discreet as Rayna. She shouted a greeting at everyone she passed,


    regardless of whether she knew them or not. It doesn¡¯t matter since I have my ¡°brother-inw¡± backing


    me up. There¡¯s nothing to fear!


    ¡°Where¡¯s the director you were talking about?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°Huh? L-Let me see if I can find him¡­¡± Roxanne could not help feeling a little guilty as that was merely


    a story she had made up to get Rayna to attend the cocktail reception with her. I¡¯m in trouble now.


    Fortunately, there were many guests from Epea. Roxanne spotted a familiar-looking man, and upon


    recalling that he was the director of some movie, she eximed immediately, ¡°That¡¯s him!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 35

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 35


    Chapter 35 Why Are You Wearing A Mask


    ¡°Orville? Are you sure?¡± Rayna was astounded after getting a good look at the man. She was a fan of a


    few popr thriller films directed by the man.


    ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s him.¡± While dragging Rayna along toward him, Roxanne lowered her voice and reminded


    her, ¡°Rayna, don¡¯t talk recklesslyter, okay? After all, I¡¯m only an obscure actress.¡±


    Rayna was utterly speechless. I reckon she¡¯s the only obscure actress chosen as a spokesperson for


    luxury brands like Dior and Valentino!


    Soon, Rayna and Roxanne stood face-to-face with Orville. Knowing that Orville was from Ferropene


    and disliked Anndurn, Rayna greeted him in Ferropenian, ¡°Good evening, Mr. Orville. It¡¯s an honor


    to meet you in person.¡±


    Impressed with Rayna¡¯s high fluency in Ferropenian, Orville began chatting with her enthusiastically.


    After making small talk with Orville, Rayna introduced Roxanne to him. She emphasized that Roxanne


    was not only her younger sister but also a new actress who liked his films very much. Meanwhile,


    Roxanne could only beam sweetly at him as she did not understand Ferropenian.


    Evidently, Orville was rtively pleased with Roxanne¡¯s looks. He gave Rayna his business card and


    asked her to tell Roxanne about the date and venue for the audition. Rayna smiled and took the card


    from him.


    After they walked away from Orville, Rayna handed the business card to Roxanne before bending


    down to massage her ankles which had started to feel sore.


    This pair of heels are pretty, but too bad it pinches my feet.


    ¡°Wow, Rayna, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Gawking at the business card, Roxanne was in disbelief. ¡°It never


    crossed my mind that you¡¯ll be able to obtain Mr. Orville¡¯s business card!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t build castles in the air. It¡¯s just an audition. Don¡¯t you know that you might bepeting with


    several dozens of people for one particr character?¡±


    Roxanne giggled. ¡°No problem. After all, I have plenty of time now. Who knows, I might be shortlisted


    after the audition. As long as I have the opportunity to act in his film, I¡¯ll have the chance to gain


    poprity even if I only get to appear for a few seconds!¡±


    Pursing her lips, Rayna stated resignedly, ¡°Fine. Whatever floats your boat. Anyway, since I¡¯ve helped


    introduce you to the director, can we go back now?¡±


    Thinking that Jefferson was somewhere at the cocktail reception as well, Rayna had her heart in her


    mouth. She was worried stiff that she might run across him at any moment. Regardless of how posh


    the cocktail reception was, she was no longer in the mood.


    ¡°Rayna, we¡¯re only here for scarcely half an hour. It¡¯s too early to leave now,¡± Roxanne grumbled as


    she scanned the surroundings.


    Where is he? If I leave right away with Rayna now, I would¡¯ve failed to aplish my mission!


    As Rayna took note of how Roxanne was ncing around, she couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say


    you only needed me to be your interpreter for a while? What are you looking at? What¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    Thinking she should find an excuse so she could give Jefferson a call and ask where he was, she


    covered her stomach with her hands. ¡°Ouch! Rayna, I need to go to the restroom. My stomach hurts.¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless. While waiting for Roxanne, she had to look for a ce to sit down as


    her feet were aching.


    Momentster, the lighting in the banquet hall turned dim gradually. The music was also switched to


    waltz, implying it was almost time for the guests to dance. As soon as Rayna sat down on a bench near


    the entrance, a duo arrived and caught her attention.


    They were none other than Curtis and Kristie.


    Curtis looked devastatingly stunning with his slender body d in a ck suit. He didn¡¯t even have to


    do anything, and his eye-catching unique vibe already made it impossible for people to ignore.


    Meanwhile, Kristie, holding onto his arm, had her nose in the air as usual. Dressed in a red bare-back


    fishtail dress, she was exceptionally gorgeous. She lifted her head slightly, looking like a well-pampered


    princess.


    Since Rayna was seated barely one meter from them, she had no choice but to stand up and greet


    Curtis, ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡± When Curtis caught sight of Rayna, who was holding a diamond handbag, he was


    stunned. He had to admit that the gown suited her attractive figure perfectly well.


    Rayna was wearing a gown with a deep V-neckline. Even though there was ayer of chiffon fabric in


    between, it could barely shield her cleavage. Subsequently, Curtis¡¯ breathing almost stopped when he


    caught a glimpse.


    He could not help recalling how alluring she looked when they indulged themselves in intimacy in the


    hotel room that night. To him, the beautiful moment was indeed beyond description.


    On the other hand, Kristie¡¯s countenance was a stark contrast to Curtis¡¯ when she saw Rayna. It was


    as though her prating gaze could pierce through Rayna¡¯s body.


    Isn¡¯t she Roxanne Griffith¡¯s elder sister? She was the one who made Curtsh out at me. Not only that,


    her sister must have gotten in one of the bigwigs¡¯ good books and snatched my opportunities and


    resources in this industry!


    The more Kristie thought about that, the more she got infuriated. She mocked, ¡°Hey! You¡¯re only an


    interpreter. By right, someone like you isn¡¯t qualified to attend such a high-standard cocktail reception.


    Or did you curry favor with some bigwig like your sister did?¡±


    Rayna was not irked by her mockery and shed her a smile instead. ¡°Ms. Winton, undeniably, I¡¯m only


    an interpreter and not as popr as you. But, the host of this cocktail reception is known for his great


    hospitality and doesn¡¯t mind inviting some other people.¡±


    Kristie was riled up by her words. ¡°What do you mean? Do you mean to say that I was randomly invited


    by him? Mind your words. Don¡¯t you know that Mr. Johnson is Curt¡¯s best friend? He even gave us an


    invitation card himself.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Kristie was displeased with Rayna¡¯s cidness. Just as she was about to unleash her wrath,


    Curtis cleared his throat in displeasure and uttered grimly, ¡°Kristie, mind your manners.¡±


    Kristie could only snort in displeasure and zip her mouth. She even turned to give Rayna a fierce re


    before walking away.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    As Curtis made his way through the crowd with Kristie, he reprimanded coldly, ¡°I hope what happened


    previously will not happen again. Do you get me?¡±


    Kristie¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she refuted, ¡°I¡¯ve been behaving myself and focusing on shooting


    lately. I did not stir up any trouble. I wonder who Roxanne Griffith curried favors with. She snatched my


    international endorsement deals with several luxury brands!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the photos.¡± Curtis halted in his tracks and cut to the chase. ¡°You don¡¯t know Rayna,


    and that¡¯s her business. Why did you meddle in it?¡±


    Kristie bit her lip.


    Initially, she only assigned someone to dig out something, hoping to teach Rayna a lesson. To her


    surprise, she found out Curtis took Rayna to the hotel and even spent the night with her there.


    Coincidentally, Kristie was well aware of the dispute between Rayna and Julian. Blinded by her fury,


    she sent the photos to Meredith and made use of thetter to tarnish Rayna¡¯s reputation. Nheless,


    it never crossed her mind that Meredith would screw things up!


    Curtis stretched out his hand to stroke Kristie¡¯s hair, but no words could describe how authoritative he


    sounded when he emphasized, ¡°Kristie, with your current status, those endorsement deals mean


    nothing to you. Bear in mind that you have Faymon Group backing you up. I can give you everything


    you request and grant your wishes. However, you can¡¯t stir up trouble. Most importantly, don¡¯t every


    a finger on Rayna. Regardless of who is currently backing her sister up, you shouldn¡¯t provoke her


    again.¡±


    ¡°How could you expect me to not do anything when she has snatched my opportunities?¡± Kristie


    snorted in exasperation. ¡°Curt, why do you keep siding with Rayna Gand? Have you fallen for her?¡±


    ¡°I only warned you not toy a finger on her. Stop making wild guesses.¡±


    ¡°If you refuse to make things clear now, it implies that you like her!¡± The moment Kristie thought about


    those photos, she demanded, ¡°If you really do care about me, stay away from her.¡±


    ¡°Do you hear yourself?¡± Curtis turned to cast a look at her with petrifying grimness in his eyes. He


    hated it the most when someone threatened him.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, okay?¡± At the sight of Curtis¡¯ intimidating expression, Kristie relented by apologizing


    immediately. ¡°I just don¡¯t like her, that¡¯s all. I¡¯ll stay away from her in the future. So, please don¡¯t get


    mad, Curt.¡±


    The look of somberness on Curtis¡¯ face finally faded. He then spotted the host of the cocktail reception


    among the crowd and approached him with Kristie.


    In the meantime, Rayna had waited for quite a while, but Roxanne still didn¡¯t return.


    Is she hooking up with some handsome man she bumped into on her way back from the restroom? As


    the thought struck Rayna, she called Roxanne, but nobody answered.


    The dancing sessionmenced at that moment.


    Pairs of men and women advanced toward the center of the banquet hall and began waltzing elegantly


    while those who weren¡¯t interested in dancing either chatted at the side or watched the others waltz


    quietly.


    Needless to say, the invited guests of the cocktail reception were all socialites from upper-ss society,


    so naturally, many of them were good at ballroom dancing.


    As Rayna sat there and watched, she could barely take her eyes off them as they danced gracefully. It


    was a treat for her eyes.


    At that moment, a man wearing a mask with feathers walked over to Rayna. He dressed smartly in a


    white suit that happened to match Rayna¡¯s gown perfectly.


    The next second, he bent down and stretched his hand to Rayna as if inviting her for a dance.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You should find someone else to be your dance partner,¡± said Rayna, turning him down.


    Since the man was wearing a mask and the light in the banquet hall was dim, she could only tell he had


    a strapping figure. At the same time, she could not fathom why she felt a sense of familiarity from him.


    Nheless, the man refused to budge as though he did not hear her. He stood there and maintained


    the same posture instead of leaving.


    Rayna was bereft of speech.


    Is he a lunatic?


    The stalemate went on for one minute, and Rayna felt bad for rejecting him. Ah, it¡¯s just a dance, after


    all. It¡¯ll be over soon.


    The moment their skins came into contact after she ced her hand in his palm, she felt an instant


    tingling sensation on her fingertip. The man quickly gripped her hand and dragged her along as he


    strode toward the center of the hall.


    Soon, they danced gracefully to the music. The man behaved chivalrously. Rayna gradually rxed as


    he only ced his hands lightly on her shoulders without crossing the line.


    ¡°This is not a costume party. Why are you wearing a mask?¡± After a while, Rayna could not restrain


    herself from voicing her doubts. Other than the man, she did note across anyone wearing a mask


    in the ballroom.


    Nevertheless, the man remained silent.


    When a sh of light illuminated them, Rayna caught a glimpse of his lips that were curled up slightly.


    Inevitably, the sense of familiarity she felt earlier intensified when she saw the faint smile on his face.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 36

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 36


    Chapter 36 You Have Not Left


    Looking intently into the man¡¯s obsidian eyes, she froze and stammered, ¡°J-Jefferson Hamilton?¡±


    Is he wearing brown contact lenses?


    ¡°Ah! It seems that my disguise is a failure. Belle, I¡¯m impressed. You still managed to recognize me.¡±


    After a spin, Jefferson leaned closer to her and chuckled beside her ear. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since Ist


    danced with you.¡±


    The moment Rayna recognized him, her whole body stiffened as she froze on the spot. However,


    Jefferson was still able to effortlessly guide her to keep up with his pace.


    When the waltz music was gradually reced by sentimental music, the other couples embraced each


    other and swayed lightly.


    Jefferson took off the mask to reveal his stunning face. Leaning his head against Rayna¡¯s neck, he


    could smell her faint fragrance. It turned him on instantly, and he could barely refrain from wrapping his


    arms around her.


    Unable to retract her hand from his grasp, Rayna snarled, ¡°Jefferson Hamilton, why on earth did you


    come to Hawen?¡±


    She had had enough of the man tailing her throughout the years.


    Turning a deaf ear to her question, Jefferson stated solemnly, ¡°Belle, Curtis Faymon is not a man of


    virtue. He¡¯s taking advantage of you.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Unequivocally, she was fully aware that Curtis helped her numerous times only


    because he needed her help as well. Moreover, she thought Curtis was a lot more decent than


    Jefferson.


    The trauma that Jefferson elicited from her would continue to haunt her for a lifetime.


    ¡°You are my Belle, the most precious treasure in my life.¡± Jefferson kissed her hair and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll


    never lie to you even if I lied to the whole world.¡±


    It was nothing more than a light kiss, but it rendered Rayna¡¯s entire body stiff.


    ¡°Belle, Curtis Faymon is aiming to gain a great benefit by providing you a small favor. Don¡¯t you know


    you¡¯ll only ce yourself in a precarious position by assisting him with the coboration? You should


    stay by my side instead. I¡¯ll never let anyone hurt you.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The coboration again! I had no choice but to help Curtis with the coboration after he set me up.


    And now, Jeffersones to me for the same purpose!


    ¡°Jefferson, you¡¯re no different from him.¡± Rayna snickered as she looked into his eyes. ¡°If I had a


    choice, I would rather help him.¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s lips formed a smile. ¡°Belle, don¡¯t be silly. You know my temper, don¡¯t you?¡±


    No doubt, Rayna knew it too well. Otherwise, she would not have nightmares after sending him to jail


    years ago. She even fled to her hometown, changed her name, and got married. Nheless, it never


    urred to her that he would still be able to track her down.


    ¡°Belle, don¡¯t coborate with a despicable man like him. You¡¯ll be at a disadvantage. I¡¯m the only one


    who can protect you.¡± Jefferson stretched out his hand to tuck her hair behind her ear affectionately.


    Rayna twitched her lips. ¡°How are you going to protect me? By killing me?¡±


    In an instant,plex emotions flitted across Jefferson¡¯s eyes but disappeared almost immediately. He


    continued to gaze at Rayna with sheer affection amid gentleness in his eyes.


    ¡°Belle, you shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Things could be far moreplicated than what you


    think.¡±


    With that, he lowered his head and brushed his lips against Rayna¡¯s cheek. The sensation sent a


    shiver down her spine, and she struggled frantically to break free from his grasp but to no avail.


    In the meantime, Curtis and Kristie were dancing somewhere in the center of the hall as well.


    Only a few couples were dancing at the moment. As Curtis looked around, he caught sight of Rayna


    engaged in a conversation with a man. He didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but their posture


    looked quite intimate.


    Initially, he merely smiled to himself, thinking some random man was hitting on Rayna after getting


    attracted to her beauty. However, when the light shed across her face, he realized something was


    wrong. Why is she wearing such an odd expression? The man next to her looks familiar too. Wait¡­ it¡¯s


    Jefferson Hamilton! I reckon he came to Hawen and tried to get close to Rayna for the sake of the


    coboration, too.


    Within a few seconds, different thoughts shed past Curtis¡¯ mind. He gestured for one of the waiters to


    come over before leaning over to whisper into the waiter¡¯s ear.


    Thetter nodded before disappearing into the crowd.


    Soon, the sentimental music was reced by a lively one. All the other couples in the dance hall


    changed their tempo ordingly at once and did swift spins with their partners. Meanwhile, Curtis


    grabbed the opportunity to lead Kristie toward Jefferson and Rayna.


    Seizing the moment of another spin, Curtis pushed the back of Kristie¡¯s waist lightly with his palm,


    sending her into Jefferson¡¯s arms while pulling Rayna over to him.


    Everything happened in less than three seconds. When Jefferson came to his senses, Kristie was


    already in his arms. He turned to stare at Curtis grimly while Kristie almost blew a blood vessel.


    How could Curt swap me for Rayna Gand? That¡¯s too much!


    ¡°M-Mr. Faymon?¡± Rayna stared at Curtis in shock.


    What just happened?


    Curtis hummed a reply and discreetly led her away from the center of the hall. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect


    you within this one month. After all, you¡¯re my employee.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Rayna thanked him softly.


    Curtis still had some matters to tend to, so he let go of Rayna¡¯s hand as soon as they left the hall. He


    didn¡¯t expect that Kristie, who was following right behind them, to shove Rayna from the back out of


    fury.


    Rayna stumbled and crashed into the table next to her. Consequently, the stack of wine sses on the


    table tumbled, and the champagne spilled all over Rayna¡¯s dress.


    Curtis had barely walked away before he was alerted by the noise and immediately turned around to


    hold Rayna¡¯s arm, supporting her.


    After getting drenched in champagne, Rayna¡¯s body-hugging gown became transparent, revealing her


    fair skin beneath it. Curtis¡¯ expression darkened as he swiftly took off his suit jacket to cover her with it.


    ¡°Kristie.¡± The moment he spotted Kristie in the crowd, he turned crimson with fury.


    Kristie shrank away from him and pursed her rosy lips. ¡°I couldn¡¯t see clearly as it was too dark. I didn¡¯t


    do it on purpose. Anyway, that¡¯s not a big deal. I can make it up to her by buying her a new gown.¡±


    ¡°Gabriel is waiting for you outside. Go back with him now. You¡¯re grounded for three days.¡± There was


    sheer frigidness in Curtis¡¯ tone.


    ¡°Curt, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I swear!¡±


    ¡°Six days.¡±


    Kristie was so pissed off that she almost burst into tears. However, she dared not resist Curtis¡¯ order.


    To vent her anger, she bumped into Rayna¡¯s shoulder on purpose when she stormed past thetter. It¡¯s


    all her fault!


    Rayna felt a throbbing pain in her shoulder from the impact. Curtis took the initiative to apologize to her,


    ¡°Sorry about that. She¡¯s spoiled. If nobody can send you home, please wait for me outside. I can give


    you a lift after settling some matters.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll call my sister now.¡± Rayna politely rejected his offer.


    When she walked out of the venue with Curtis¡¯ jacket still on her, she happened to see Kristie strike


    Gabriel twice with her handbag before hopping into the backseat of the car. Rayna¡¯s lips twitched at the


    sight.


    She¡¯s not only spoiled. She¡¯s spoiled rotten!


    Rayna gave Roxanne another call. This time, thetter answered it very soon.


    ¡°Rayna, I¡¯m sorry. I left earlier because something came up. You can seek help from the staff there.


    They¡¯ll assign someone to send you home.¡±


    Hearing that, Rayna flipped out. ¡°Roxanne Griffith! How could you leave me here after requesting my


    help?¡±


    ¡°Rayna, there¡¯s really something I need to tend to. Please don¡¯t be mad. I¡¯ll apologize to you in person


    next time, okay? I¡¯m busy, so I¡¯ll be hanging up. Watch out for your safety, all right?¡±


    Rayna stared at her phone and almost smashed it at the peak of fury.


    D*mn it! Roxanne Griffith, how could you do this to your own sister?


    Rayna had no choice but to try seeking help from the staff members in the manor. However, they were


    all too busy to tend to her. She stood on the staircases and waited for ages before someone quietly


    approached her.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, you haven¡¯t left?¡±


    Just as Jefferson was about to make his way toward Rayna, Curtis stepped out from the hall. Hence,


    the former swiftly turned on his heels and hid behind a pir.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Faymon. Yeah, my sister left without me. I might need someone from the manor to send me


    home.¡± Rayna could not help but feel awkward. After all, she had just turned him down earlier.


    Curtis smiled. ¡°Oh, that won¡¯t be necessary. I can give you a lift on my way back.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 37

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 37


    Chapter 37 The Unexpected Explosion


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    They then got downstairs together and headed toward the open-air parking lot. Just when they were


    about to step into the parking lot, a ck Bentley near them exploded all of a sudden.


    Curtis instantly leaped forward and protected Rayna from the st.


    Since he was wearing only a thin white shirt, a shard of ss pierced his arm. He could not help but


    groan in pain when blood began to gush from his wound.


    Rayna realized Curtis was injured when she felt the warm liquid on his arm. Her face turned pallid


    instantly. ¡°Mr. Faymon¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Curtis pulled her up and examined her. ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    Rayna shook her head.


    Despite the explosion, the Bentley was not caught on fire, so it did not affect the cars around it.


    Nheless, a waiter still ran over after hearing the loud noise.


    Curtis exined to the waiter about what happened.


    The waiter promised to investigate the matter and update Curtis about it, but since the manor did not


    have a medical kit, the waiter could only temporarily bandage his wound. He then arranged for a driver


    to take Curtis and Rayna to the hospital.


    Jefferson walked out from behind the pir and looked at the people who were conversing in the


    parking lot before turning his attention to the exploded Bentley. He pursed his lips as his expression


    turned grim.


    ¡°Sir.¡± Ringo, too, walked out from a hidden corner.


    ¡°I wonder if she¡¯ll end up like that Bentley had she gotten into it?¡± Jefferson pressed his hand against


    the pir and red at the remnants from the explosion.


    Suddenly, he punched the pir and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°How dare he do this? How dare he


    touch my woman?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir. Mr. Ternc doesn¡¯t know much about it,¡± Ringo said. ¡°He probably felt that this


    asion was the perfect opportunity to im someone¡¯s life. I believe he¡¯s only targeting you.¡±


    He added, ¡°Mr. Ternc believed what he saw. And all these years, you only had Dorothy by your side.


    You¡¯ve not done anything that would arouse his suspicion.¡±


    Jefferson let out a cold snort and spoke disdainfully. ¡°You have no idea how suspicious the man is!


    Anything can trigger him easily! Did he really think he can keep me in the dark when he sent a


    Jetroinian to me?¡±


    ¡°So what should we do now, Sir?¡±


    ¡°Call Dorothy and ask her toe over.¡± Jefferson clenched his fists as he watched Rayna leave the


    manor in another car. ¡°Give her a new identity and ce her in Faymon Group.¡±


    Ringo could not help but ask, ¡°Is that appropriate? Ms. Gand is working in Faymon Group as an


    interpreter, though.¡±


    ¡°The most dangerous ce is also the safest,¡± Jefferson said, ¡°Calbert wants to know what I¡¯m doing,


    right? I¡¯ll show him. Besides, I need someone to keep an eye on Curtis.¡±


    He had never thought of going head-on with Curtis because he knew it wouldn¡¯t end well for both of


    them. But Rayna is mine. I might have distanced myself from her due to some reasons, but that doesn¡¯t


    mean someone else can take advantage of her!


    Meanwhile, Curtis and Rayna soon arrived at the hospital.


    Rayna decided to apany Curtis. After all, he got injured for trying to protect her from the explosion.


    She could not help but shudder upon seeing how terrible the wound on his arm was. He must be in a


    lot of pain. I owe him a huge favor this time.


    Once the doctor cleared and bandaged the wound, Rayna told Curtis to sit and rest before she headed


    downstairs to collect his medicines at the dispensary. When she returned a few minutester, the man


    had fallen asleep on the chair with his head tilted.


    Upon noticing the exhaustion on Curtis¡¯ face and the dark circles under his eyes, Rayna walked over


    quietly. He must be exhausted.


    After pursing her lips, she removed her coat and gently ced it on the man.


    Suddenly, Curtis frowned as he slowly started breaking out in a cold sweat. His breathing had also


    be irregr, as if he had breathing difficulties.


    ¡°U-Uncle Curtis?¡± Panicking, Rayna patted his shoulder. ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Curtis, who continued to sweat profusely, gripped her wrist to stop her from pulling it away. His grip was


    so tight that the ashen-faced Rayna gasped in pain.


    ¡°Uncle Curtis, please let go of my hand.¡± She thought her wrist was about to snap. While trying to break


    free from his clutch, Rayna could not help but notice the muscr chest beneath his drenched shirt.


    Her heart started pounding rapidly, and her ears turned red.


    She immediately looked away. Is Uncle Curtis having a nightmare?


    Worried that he might be in difort, she wanted to call the doctor to check on him. That was when


    Curtis began to loosen his grip. Thus, she quickly retracted her hand and massaged it when the man


    had seemingly returned to normal.


    Rayna cautiously called him, ¡°Mr. Faymon?¡±


    Curtis gradually opened his eyes, tilted his head, and nced at her. ¡°Did I fall asleep?¡±


    Rayna chuckled in her heart. Not only did you fall asleep, but you also nearly broke my wrist!


    Meanwhile, Gabriel rushed over to the hospital when he received news about the explosion. He was so


    thoughtful that he even brought Rayna a set of clean clothes. ¡°You can change into these since your


    gown is dirty, Ms. Gand.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± After ncing at her wet gown, Rayna took over the clothes from Gabriel and darted to


    the restroom. I should get changed.


    Gabriel then sent Rayna back to Cerulean Bay. Before alighting from the car, she expressed her


    gratitude to Curtis again. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Curtis. I¡¯ll cover all your medical expenses.¡±


    Curtis shed her a faint smile. ¡°No worries, it¡¯s just a small sum.¡±


    After leaving Cerulean Bay, Curtis¡¯ expression turned grim. He asked Gabriel, ¡°Have you investigated


    the people at the manor?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The car exploded on its own. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anyone¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°Who owns the Bentley?¡± Curtis asked.


    Gabriel replied, ¡°Jefferson.¡±


    Curtis scoffed. ¡°If that¡¯s his Bentley, I¡¯m pretty sure someone orchestrated the explosion. Someone


    must have done something to his car. It just so happened that Rayna and I passed by it and ended up


    getting affected.¡±


    Gabriel raised his doubt in confusion. ¡°But he wouldn¡¯t have made any rivals here because all his


    businesses are in Epea. Based on my findings, he didn¡¯t even establish a singlepany in Hawen or


    Jetroina.¡±


    ¡°It could be someone from Epea who wanted to finish him off here,¡± Curtis said with a smirk. ¡°After all, if


    something bad happened to Jefferson in another country, no one would suspect them to be behind it.¡±


    After giving it some thought, Curtis said to Gabriel, ¡°Jefferson came here to look for Rayna. Find


    someone to keep an eye on him. I don¡¯t want that guy to take advantage of her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see to it,¡± Gabriel replied.


    Curtis did not report for duty at office in the next two days.


    Rayna was worried that the wound had taken a toll on him but dared not ask him directly. Instead, she


    told Linda to make a pot of sweet soup so that she could bring it to the office, hand it to Gabriel, and


    ask him about Curtis¡¯ condition.


    Gabriel replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Gand. Mr. Faymon is recuperating well.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything I can do to help? Like meeting his clients for him or what.¡± Rayna felt bad. ¡°I can cook


    for him too. I¡¯m quite a good cook.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I learned cooking from my mom.¡±


    Gabriel thought about it and agreed to her suggestions since he was nning to hire a part-time


    caretaker to look after Curtis anyway.


    Afterpleting all her tasks at work, Rayna left with Gabriel and departed to Curtis¡¯ residence. During


    their journey there, she asked Gabriel about Kristie and was relieved to learn that thetter was not


    staying with Curtis.


    Kristie had always viewed Rayna as her arch-enemy, and thetter could tell how Kristie wished to skin


    her alive. I better stay away from her.


    Curtis was staying somewhere near Cerulean Bay. His mansion was a quiet standalone building in the


    residential area.


    He raised his brows in surprise when he opened the door and saw Rayna standing next to Gabriel.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 38

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 38


    Chapter 38 Not Spoiling The Picky Eaters


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Faymon,¡± Rayna shyly greeted the man. ¡°I heard that you needed someone to take


    care of you, so I came uninvited. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Despite forcibly maintaining the bright smile on her face, Rayna¡¯s thoughts were running wild deep


    down. Did you really think I wanted toe? It¡¯s because I owed you too many favors and I wanted to


    clear them off as quickly as I can. How terrible it¡¯ll be to work for Faymon Group for the rest of my life!


    Curtis then turned to look at Gabriel. With a smile that did not reach his eyes, he said, ¡°Hm? Did I need


    someone to take care of me?¡±


    A chill ran down Gabriel¡¯s spine as his employer stared at him. Nevertheless, as he pushed his sses


    higher up his nose bridge, he said without any changes to his expression, ¡°Yes, Mr. Faymon. The part-


    timedy has said that something has cropped up at home, so she won¡¯t be able toe for the next


    few days. I have many things to deal with, so I¡¯m afraid that I might miss out on some of the tasks you¡¯ll


    assign to me. Moreover, Ms. Gand is a good cook, and she¡¯s an efficient young woman. That¡¯s why


    I¡¯ve brought her here.¡±


    Rayna quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to make sweet soup, but I¡¯m good at cooking.


    Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Faymon. I¡¯ll take good care of you until you recover.¡±


    Curtis was no fool, so he knew that Rayna was there to return the favor.


    Still, he said nothing about it. After all, the only person he trusted in the country was Gabriel, and


    Gabriel was a busy man. Indeed, he needed someone to help him with the documents.


    ¡°I understand. Carry on with your work, then,¡± Curtis said to Gabriel. ¡°Ms. Gand will be here to help


    me out these few days. If there isn¡¯t as much work, do clean up the secretarial department. It¡¯s too dirty


    there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it,¡± Gabriel replied, understanding what Curtis meant.


    Before Gabriel left, he said to Rayna, ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯ll leave Mr. Faymon¡¯s daily tasks to you.¡±


    Rayna hummed in response but was confused deep down.


    This is such a huge mansion, and there are robot vacuums around. There¡¯s no need for me to clean


    this ce up at all. I¡¯m only in charge of cooking, right? What else should I do?


    Nevertheless, Rayna¡¯s thoughts were soon proven to be wrong, for the cooking part was challenging.


    Before going to the mansion, she and Gabriel had gone to the supermarket for a grocery trip. They had


    bought meat that was good for wound healing, but Curtis was exceptionally picky. He did not eat fish,


    he did not eat pork, and he did not eat cauliflower.


    Furthermore, he was a little allergic to peanuts and did not like peanut butter.


    His coffee had to be made with manually-grounded beans, and it also had to be freshly brewed. When


    he was going through his documents, he needed to have a cup of coffee.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, you¡¯re so¡­¡± The corner of Rayna¡¯s lips twitched as she looked at her list of reminders.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too picky?¡±


    It¡¯s a miracle that an insanely picky man like him is a hundred and eighty-eight centimeters tall and isn¡¯t


    as skinny as a stick. Not even Roxanne¡¯s this picky!


    ¡°Everyone has foods they don¡¯t like,¡± Curtis said as he worked away on theptop he had ced on the


    coffee table. ¡°It¡¯s normal and has nothing to do with being picky with food.¡±


    Rayna was speechless as she gritted her teeth. She hated amodating others the most.


    Furthermore, bringing all those groceries back had been tiring, and it would be so wasteful to throw the


    food she bought just because he was picky. After all, food prices were getting higher and higher.


    After a moment of contemtion, she darted into the kitchen and called her mother. ¡°Mom, what do I


    do if someone is picky with their food and refuses to eat pork?¡±


    ¡°Is your sister picky with her food again?¡±


    Rayna scoffed. ¡°No. Rayna¡¯s much better than him.¡±


    ¡°Then mince the pork and marinate it before making meatballs. You know how to do it, right?¡± Linda


    was a chef in the past, and she soon came up with an idea. ¡°If you have eggnts, you can make


    stuffed eggnts.¡±


    ¡°What if he can tell it¡¯s pork?¡±


    ¡°Use condiments. The meat will be tender, and he won¡¯t be able to figure it out.¡±


    Rayna then searched through the bottles and cans before finding the condiment that her mother had


    told her about. Then, she noted down the steps for marinating meat before asking Linda how she


    should cook the fish. As it turned out, she should make them into meatballs or stuff the fish meat into


    steamed eggs.


    After that, Rayna put on her apron and began her work in the kitchen.


    She used every method her mother taught her, and soon, she was done with the pork and the fish.


    Subsequently, she made a beef dish and two other vegetable dishes. Once all those dishes were


    cooked, lunch was ready.


    Rayna even taste-tested it and made sure it didn¡¯t taste like pork before bringing it out of the kitchen.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, lunch is ready.¡±


    Curtis closed hisptop and went to the dining room to take a seat. When he saw the scrumptious


    dishes on the table, he curled his lips in satisfaction.


    It seems like she¡¯s good at cooking.


    However, when he saw the patties, he frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I don¡¯t eat pork?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not pork. It¡¯s beef.¡± Rayna put some spaghetti on his te before taking a seat at the side. She


    then lied without batting an eysh, ¡°I¡¯ve already ¡®dealt¡¯ with the pork. You can try it out if you don¡¯t


    believe me, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    At the sight of Curtis¡¯ reluctance and dubious gaze, Rayna swore, ¡°Mr. Faymon, it definitely isn¡¯t pork. If


    you taste pork in it, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡±


    At that, the man gave her a glimpse and finally took a piece of the patty after a few seconds. Then, he


    took a big bite of it.


    It was soft and fragrant and didn¡¯t taste like pork.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s tough to make beef taste like this. You¡¯re indeed good at cooking,¡± Curtis remarked as he stared at


    the patty. If she was unskilled, the beef would not have tasted as tender and smooth.


    Rayna let out a sigh of relief inwardly, thinking about how she had made the right decision to call her


    mother.


    The soup she had made was mushroom soup, and the dishes had bits of pork and fish in them. When


    Rayna saw that Curtis had finished them all withoutint, she felt aplished.


    So what if you¡¯re picky? There are always ways for me to deal with you!


    There was a dishwasher in the kitchen, so Rayna didn¡¯t have to do the dishes manually. She only


    needed to toss the tes and utensils into the machine.


    In the afternoon, Curtis moved his work to the study. asionally, he would hold video calls to deal


    with matters regarding hispany overseas. Rayna would then quietly sort the documents beside


    him after serving him coffee.


    Rayna was used to working on challenging tasks in the trantion department, so she easily skimmed


    through the documents Curtis handed her and noted down all of the difficult terms. In other words, she


    only needed around five minutes for each document.


    Both busied away¡ªone behind the desk, and one in front of the desk.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for today. Dismissed.¡±


    Curtis took off the microphone clipped on his shirt. The one-and-a-half-hour meeting had tired him out,


    and it was only then he realized there was a steaming cup of coffee by his side, along with documents


    that were sorted out.


    When he raised his head, he saw Rayna, who had thrown herself into her work. She was fully focused,


    and whenever she encountered words she couldn¡¯t recall the meaning for, she would bite the tip of her


    pen and cock her head in contemtion. Curtis had to admit that she looked a little cute.


    He smiled.


    No wonder Mr. Lawson alwayspliments Rayna. She¡¯s indeed efficient, and when she works for


    others, she knows what they want and will be able to deliver it on time. I underestimated her ability


    when I thought that she was merely a trantor.


    ¡°Rayna.¡± Curtis tapped his fingers on the table and asked, ¡°If the opportunity arises, would you like to


    go to the Norham branch? Thepany will prep a house for you.¡±


    ¡°The Norham branch?¡± Rayna was not expecting that question, so she had to take a while to register it.


    Curtis nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    He knew that Rayna would shine if he were to provide her with a stage. The branch at Norham would


    be perfect for her.


    He would not suffer a loss by giving her this opportunity if she could settle that coboration for him.


    ¡°Thank you for considering me, Mr. Faymon, but I don¡¯t need it,¡± Rayna rejected in the end. ¡°I still like


    the headquarters better. I might not be able to adapt to working at the Norham branch.¡±


    Rayna had her own ns as well.


    Even though she had been in Faymon Group for a while and was thriving in the trantion department,


    she did not have many achievements and was not old enough.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 39

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 39


    Chapter 39 A Fantastic Job


    Not just anyone was qualified to head to the Norham branch.


    Furthermore, Rayna did not wish to be alone and far from home. It would be tough for her. She was


    neither ambitious nor in any urgent need of money. Moreover, her family was close by, and everything


    she had in life right now was more than enough for her.


    Curtis knew Rayna was determined to stay, so he did not insist.


    After all, he had no right to intervene in her choice.


    For the rest of the afternoon, the study was quiet. Both were busy dealing with their own matters. By


    the time Rayna lifted her head afterpleting herst document, she realized that the sky was


    already dark.


    Before she knew it, she had stayed in Curtis¡¯ house for an entire day.


    When Rayna saw that Curtis was still lost in his pile of work, she decided not to disturb him and


    discreetly left the study, thinking of preparing dinner before heading back. While she was on her way


    downstairs, she received a call from Jessica.


    ¡°Rayna, are you still out working?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at Mr. Faymon¡¯s ce.¡± Rayna had told Jessica about what happened during the cocktail


    reception, and she even roasted Jessica for her inurate fortune-telling¡ªRayna met no soulmates


    there.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re in Mr. Faymon¡¯s house? Are you staying the night there?¡± Jessica said in a sing-song


    voice.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m only here to return the favor.¡± Rayna was speechless when Jessica


    leaped to conclusions. ¡°Weren¡¯t you talking about how indecent Mr. Faymon is a while ago?¡±


    ¡°I only said that Mr. Faymon will be marryingter in life; I didn¡¯t say he was indecent,¡± Jessica refuted


    with an innocent-sounding voice. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not as if I¡¯m asking you to marry him. If you click with


    him, why don¡¯t you try dating him?¡±


    Rayna huffed in exasperation. ¡°No thank you. I¡¯m not interested. Didn¡¯t you see what happened thest


    time? Look at how fierce Kristie was. Any woman who gets together with Mr. Faymon won¡¯t have an


    easy time.¡±


    There was clearly nothing special about Rayna¡¯s rtionship with Curtis, but Kristie still bore a grudge


    against her.


    Things would be worse if something really did bloom between them.


    When Rayna noticed howte it was, she hastily prepped dinner after telling Jessica not to buy takeout,


    for she was going to bring food back. At that, Jessica kissed the receiver of her phone in gratitude.


    As it was dinner, Rayna made nder food for easier digestion. The soup she had left boiling on the


    stove since the afternoon was done, so she took the pot off the stove. All of a sudden, her vision turned


    dark, and she nearly jumped in fright.


    A power outage?


    Nevertheless, it seemed like Curtis¡¯ house was the only ce affected as the street lights outside were


    still lit. Thus, Rayna guessed that the circuit breaker had tripped, so she turned on the torch on her


    phone and went upstairs to the study to look for Curtis.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, did the circuit breaker trip?¡± Rayna asked as she knocked on the study door. ¡°Do you


    know where the fuse box is?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon?¡±


    Rayna knocked on the door a few times, but no one answered it. When she entered the room, she


    found no signs of Curtis around. She tensed up in the dark.


    But Curtis was still in the study when I went downstairs to prep the meal.


    The corridor on the second floor was a long one, and there were seven to eight rooms there. It was


    such a huge space, but it was silent, and the only light source was the miserable, dim light in front of


    her. In fact, Rayna could even hear her own breathing.


    ¡°U-U-U-Uncle Curtis¡­¡± Rayna walked along the walls as her legs quaked. ¡°Where are you? Can you


    answer me?¡±


    She simply could not wrap her mind around why someone who stayed alone had to live in a gigantic


    house like that. What¡¯s the point?


    Rayna was so slow she was almost crawling at this point, for she was afraid that something might pop


    out all of a sudden. As she walked down the corridor, she would shine both the floor in front of her and


    the floor behind her from time to time. Upon hearing noisesing from the bedroom, she dashed


    over.


    ¡°Uncle Curtis, is that you inside?¡± Rayna patted the bedroom door.


    ¡°This is my house. Who can possibly be here if not me?¡± Curtis sounded muffled. ¡°The bathroom door


    is stuck, soe in with a torch and open it.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, wait for me.¡± Rayna opened the door and went in.


    The interior of the bedroom was simple, so Rayna found the bathroom right after she illuminated the


    room with her phone torch. It was then she realized that the mat¡¯s corner was stuck under the door,


    which made it difficult for the man inside to swing the door open.


    ¡°Uncle Curtis, the mat¡¯s the reason the door is stuck,¡± she said to him before reaching out to pull the


    mat out. However, it was rather stuck, and she failed to do so after several attempts. ¡°Why don¡¯t you


    move aside? I¡¯ll kick the door open.¡±


    ¡°Is your kick that powerful?¡± Curtis dubiously asked.


    Rayna nced at the lock and noted that it was a normal one. ¡°It should work. I can try it.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Once Curtis informed her that he had moved aside, Rayna took a step back and sucked in a deep


    breath. Then, she lifted her leg and kicked the lock.


    The first time did not work.


    Rayna swung her leg against the door again, and she seeded on her second try.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡± Rayna entered to see that Curtis¡¯ sleeves were stained red by blood. Evidently, his injury


    was torn. ¡°You¡¯re bleeding. Are you okay?¡±


    She was too anxious about Curtis¡¯ wound and didn¡¯t expect the bathroom floor to be wet. The moment


    she stepped into the small space, she slipped and fell to the floor, her phone soaring out of her hand.


    Curtis managed to grab her arm reflexively.


    Rayna iled her arms around desperately, and she ended up grabbing his wound. Losing bnce,


    Curtis took quick steps back and hit the faucet as Rayna crashed into his arms.


    The shower turned on, and water sshed and soaked them.


    Right then, the lights came back on.


    Rayna was shivering from the cold water. Once the lights were back on, she quickly turned off the


    faucet. When she turned back around, she realized Curtis was as disheveled as she was. His short


    damp hair was sticking on his forehead, and he was scowling.


    Swiftly, Rayna grabbed the towel on the rack and handed it to him with trembling hands. ¡°Mr. Faymon,


    your towel.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve only asked you to open the door. Look at how fantastically you¡¯ve done it,¡± Curtis coldly uttered.


    ¡°Am I bound in ropes? Did I need you to rescue me?¡±


    I¡¯ve never seen a woman as stupid as her.


    ¡°I was just worried when I saw you bleeding,¡± Rayna said with a flustered chuckle, knowing that she


    had made a mistake.


    ¡°Out. I¡¯m going to change.¡±


    Rayna was about to suggest dealing with the wound first, but when she saw the icy look on Curtis¡¯


    face, she kept her mouth shut and hastily left the bathroom.


    ¡°Seriously? It¡¯s not like I meant to do it anyway. Uncle Curtis is too harsh,¡± Rayna muttered under her


    breath after heading downstairs. She was d that she was wearing a thick sleeveless top underneath,


    so it was fine even if she took off her short sleeve shirt.


    Furthermore, Rayna was too embarrassed to head back upstairs and ask Curtis where he kept his dry


    towels, so she just squeezed out as much water as she could from her clothes, nning to deal with it


    after she reached home.


    Right as she opened the door, she bumped into Kristie.


    ¡°Curt, I¡ª¡± Kristie had a cake box in her hand as she beamed and was about to say something.


    However, when she saw Rayna, the rest of the words died in her throat as her eyes widened.


    Why is she here?


    Kristie was upset to see Rayna. When her eyes flitted toward thetter¡¯s minimum garments, the cake


    box in her hand fell to the ground, and the cake sttered everywhere.


    Rayna never expected Kristie toe to Curtis¡¯ house. At Kristie¡¯s reaction, she lowered her head and


    realized things seemed to be hard to exin.


    ¡°Ahhh! Rayna Gand, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Just as Rayna parted her lips to speak, Kristie screeched


    and swung her hand to p her. ¡°You pretentious shameless b*tch!¡±


    Rayna promptly grabbed her hand and hissed, ¡°Are you an uncivilized woman? Didn¡¯t your parents


    teach you not to p others without a good reason? Are you addicted to violence?¡±


    Rayna did not want to get into Kristie¡¯s bad books because she was afraid that thetter would make


    things difficult for Roxanne in the entertainment industry.


    Nevertheless, she was not just going to sit on her hands and let someone p her.


    ¡°What did you just say? I¡¯m an uncivilized woman?¡± Kristie¡¯s eyes widened even bigger. As her temper


    red, she swung her hand to try to p Rayna again.


    Rayna grabbed both of her hands.


    Kristie could not retract her hands, so she began screaming at the top of her lungs, ¡°You¡¯re just a


    pretending b*tch who set up your ex-husband! You ruined his reputation, and you made him lose his


    job!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 40

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 40


    Chapter 40 Spoiled By Him


    ¡°It¡¯s true that Julian cheated on you, but haven¡¯t you done the same? And you still have the cheek to


    act all righteous in front of the reporters. That night, Curt carried you into the hotel and both of you


    spent the night there!¡±


    Rayna was shocked to hear those words. She did not expect Kristie to know about that. However, she


    quicklyposed herself and said in realization, ¡°So, you were the one who sent those pictures to


    Meredith?¡±


    If that was the case, it would make sense that those photos only showed Curtis¡¯ back.


    ¡°So what if I did it? Women like you are the worst!¡± Kristie did not bother to deny. ¡°Do you think using


    underhand methods like sleeping with Curt would make him fall for you?¡±


    Rayna felt a jolt of anger when she heard that.


    That night, after catching Julian with his mistress, Rayna had gone to the bar in a fit of rage, intending


    to take revenge by sleeping with a random attractive man. However, she happened to bump into


    Julian¡¯s uncle, Curtis.


    Under the influence of alcohol, she picked up the courage to seduce Curtis and ended up sleeping with


    him. However, she regretted it immediately when she woke up the next day and did not want to have


    anything to do with the man. She did not expect Curtis to approach her for help subsequently and


    create multiple situations for them to interact with each other.


    I might have taken the first step that night, but Curtis is definitely not an innocent party!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to say because you know that I¡¯m right, isn¡¯t it?¡± Seeing that Rayna did not


    refute her allegation, Kristie continued in an even haughtier tone, ¡°You¡¯re not the only one. Your sister is


    also another shameless b*tch!¡±


    Taking a pause, she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know who your sister had hooked up with. Not only did she


    snatch my resources and endorsement deal away, but she even challenged me! I¡¯m just choosing to


    stay away from trouble so that Curt wouldn¡¯t be upset with me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure your sister¡¯s


    career in the entertainment industry is ruined!¡±


    A cold glint appeared in Rayna¡¯s eyes before she let go of Kristie¡¯s hand and gave the woman a tight


    p across her cheek.


    Feeling dumbstruck by Rayna¡¯s sudden action, Kristie touched her cheek which was slightly numb


    while looking at Rayna with widened eyes. ¡°You¡­ Did you just hit me?¡±


    ¡°Yup. You asked for it,¡± Rayna replied expressionlessly before saying coldly, ¡°Even though you¡¯re


    capable enough to gain the backing of Faymon Group, you can¡¯t deny the fact that others might also


    have worked hard for their achievements.¡±


    ¡°Even Curt couldn¡¯t bear to hit me. How dare you p me!¡± Rayna¡¯s words fell on deaf ears as Kristie


    was simply too enraged after being pped.


    The next moment, Kristie charged toward Rayna who fell to the ground as she was unable to dodge in


    time. Kristie continued to shriek hysterically while tugging at the other woman¡¯s hair and pinching her


    face. Meanwhile, Rayna refused to be outdone, and the two women started scuffling on the floor.


    Themotion in the living room attracted Curtis¡¯ attention.


    After putting on his bathrobe, the man quickly headed downstairs and saw the two women entangled in


    a fight. Kristie¡¯s piercing high-pitched screams were reverberating in the air.


    With a darkened expression, Curtis bellowed, ¡°What are both of you doing!¡±


    ¡°Curt!¡± When Kristie saw Curtis, she scrambled to stand up and pointed to the side of her face that was


    hit by Rayna. ¡°This woman pped me just now! Even you can¡¯t bear to hit me! How can she do that?¡±


    Tears started streaming down the woman¡¯s face as she spoke.


    As Kristie was in a disheveled state with half of her face swollen, Curtis wiped her tears away before


    looking toward Rayna.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, care to exin what happened?¡±


    Rayna stood on the spot and replied calmly, ¡°Ms. Winton was unable to control her mouth and scolded


    both me and my sister. Besides, she was the one who attacked me first. I had only hit her to defend


    myself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! I didn¡¯t hit you!¡± Given that Curtis did not see it, there was no way Kristie would admit to


    that. ¡°You¡¯re the one who pped me. How can you be so shameless?¡±


    ¡°Kristie!¡± Curtis chided. With a solemn expression, he continued, ¡°Is what she said true?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Kristie stomped her feet and replied. Noticing that the man was wearing a bathrobe,


    the woman tried to change the topic. ¡°Curt, didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t like her? If that¡¯s the case, why is


    she here? And she¡¯s dressed so skimpily!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Winton, open your eyes wide and look carefully. How is this skimpy?¡± Rayna pointed to the tank


    top she was wearing before continuing, ¡°Look at how thick this material is. Other than my two arms,


    which other parts of my body are exposed?¡±


    She then paused and continued, ¡°Ms. Winton, aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s dressed skimpily instead? The


    crop top you¡¯re wearing barely covers your belly button. And look at how short your hot pants are! How


    can my ankle pants bepared to that?¡±


    Kristie red at the woman while saying, ¡°Shut up! You have no right to speak here!¡±


    ¡°Since this is Mr. Faymon¡¯s house, it¡¯s up to him to decide if I have the right to speak,¡± Rayna replied


    with a smile while crossing her arms in front of her chest.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Curtis said with a darkened expression, breaking off the argument between the two


    women.


    Kristie stomped her feet and grabbed Curtis¡¯ arms. Swinging the man¡¯s arms, Kristie said coquettishly,


    ¡°Curt, I didn¡¯t bully her. She was the one who pped me. You have to do me justice!¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have hit you if you didn¡¯t bully her or say anything harsh.¡± Although Curtis did not see


    what had happened, he knew Kristie¡¯s personality very well. ¡°Stop making a big fuss over it. This matter


    is over.¡±


    ¡°Curt!¡±


    Curtis shot Kristie a sharp nce. Seeing that, Kristie kept quiet at once and pouted in frustration.


    ¡°She is an employee of Faymon Group and she¡¯s just here to help me with some work,¡± Curtis said


    before noticing the mess at the door. ¡°Was it you who brought the cake here? Clean it up.¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not doing it!¡± Looking extremely displeased, Kristie replied, ¡°She should be the one cleaning up


    instead. If she didn¡¯t open the door, I wouldn¡¯t have dropped the cake out of fright.¡±


    The corners of Rayna¡¯s lips twitched when she heard that.


    Ha! More like you were the one who gave me a shock.


    ¡°Kristie, I¡¯m not going to repeat myself.¡± With his expression darkening, Curtis continued, ¡°You¡¯re not


    supposed to be here given that you¡¯re still grounded. I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡±


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll clean up, okay?¡± Kristie no longer dared to talk back and started clearing the mess


    reluctantly.


    Rayna patted her chest and let out a silent sigh of relief.


    In fact, she was so nervous earlier that her heart was thumping wildly. She knew that Curtis doted on


    Kristie and was worried that he would punish her for hitting the woman. As such, she was relieved that


    he did not defend Kristie blindly.


    Rayna headed to the kitchen and packed some food before saying goodbye to Curtis. ¡°Mr. Faymon, I¡¯ll


    be back tomorrow.¡±


    Kristie, who was wiping the floor near the door, red at the woman and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe.


    Get Gabriel toe here instead!¡±


    She truly detested Rayna.


    ¡°Kristie, stop this nonsense,¡± Curtis chided before he turned toward Rayna and nodded. ¡°Be careful on


    the road.¡±


    Rayna nodded in response.


    After walking down the stairs, Rayna could not help but look back. Kristie was kneeling at the door


    while wiping the floor. Feeling aggrieved, she was crying,ining that Curtis no longer loved her. A


    momentter, Curtis appeared.


    After wiping away Kristie¡¯s tears, the man told her to wash her hands while he rang the cleaner.


    Suddenly, Rayna felt envious of Kristie.


    She could tell that Curtis genuinely doted on the woman. Even though Kristie was rather unreasonable,


    the man had only reprimanded her slightly. Moreover, when he saw her tears, he asked her to stop


    cleaning at once.


    How lucky she is to be spoiled by such a man, in addition to having Faymon Group¡¯s support.


    The next morning, Rayna went to the office to settle some work before heading to Curtis¡¯ ce at


    around ten in the morning. She did not expect to see Kristie sitting on the stairs, ying with her


    phone.


    Isn¡¯t she a celebrity? Why is she here? Doesn¡¯t she need to work?


    Rayna pretended not to see Kristie as she walked past her. Then, she took out her keycard and tapped


    on the card reader at the door.


    ¡°Hey, where did you get the card from?¡± Kristie kept her phone and stood up before saying rudely to


    Rayna, ¡°Mr. Tylinski is the only one who has the card. Curt did not even give one to me. Did you steal


    it?¡±


    Kristie could not help but feel sour about it.


    She had begged Curtis many times to let her have a keycard, but the man had rejected her every


    single time. Why does this woman get to have one?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 41

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 41


    Chapter 41 The Wilful Princess


    ¡°Ms. Winton, it¡¯s not surprising that you have such a habit, but I don¡¯t.¡± Rayna gave her the side-eye.


    ¡°The keycard was given to me by Mr. Tylinski. Mr. Faymon is aware and has given his permission.¡±


    Kristie clenched her teeth in anger.


    D*mn it, why didn¡¯t Mr. Tylinski give me one?


    Rayna then added in surprise, ¡°Ms. Winton, is that why you¡¯re surfing on your phone? Because you


    don¡¯t have the key?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. I have just forgotten to bring it and don¡¯t feel like going back for it.¡± Kristie thrust her


    chin forward. ¡°I came here specifically to monitor you so that you won¡¯t be able to scheme against


    Curt.¡±


    Rayna took a deep breath. ¡°Ms. Winton, it isn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Once the door opened, Kristie slipped into the house and warned Rayna, ¡°Don¡¯t think just because you


    have slept with Curt once that you can do as you please. I have my eyes on you.¡±


    Rayna was speechless.


    Fine. Even if I exin, this stubborn princess will probably refuse to listen.


    As Rayna brought the ingredients into the kitchen, Kristie followed closely behind. Annoyed by the


    latter, Rayna dropped a live fish at her feet on purpose.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Kristie screamed in terror as the fish flopped around her leg. ¡°Rayna, you must have done it on


    purpose! Take it away from me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My hands just slipped.¡± After apologizing, Rayna tried to catch the fish but failed repeatedly.


    As the fish jumped three feet high, it brushed across Kristie¡¯s leg.


    No sooner had her face lost all color than Kristie dashed out of the kitchen, closing the door behind her


    and leaving only a small gap.


    Rayna was finally at ease.


    ¡°Rayna, y-you¡­¡± ring at Rayna, Kristie¡ªunable to swear due to her upbringing¡ªreprimanded her


    instead, ¡°Curt doesn¡¯t eat fish. Why did you buy fish?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t eat fish, but I do,¡± Rayna replied in an innocent tone. ¡°Taking care of him doesn¡¯t mean that


    I don¡¯t have to eat, right? Besides, he never stopped me from buying fish.¡±


    She then approached Kristie with the fish in her hand. ¡°Ms. Winton, do you eat fish? This one is


    particrly delicious!¡±


    Amidst Kristie¡¯s scream, the door mmed shut instantly.


    ¡°Curt, I¡¯m being bullied!¡± Beyond the door, Rayna could hear Kristie running upstairs in tears. Hence,


    she figured thetter must have gone to Curtis toin.


    By the time Rayna prepared the ingredients and stored them in the freezer, Curtis had alreadye


    down.


    He was dressed in a light-gray-hand-tailored suit as if he was going out for a meeting. Kristie, holding


    his arm, was pouting pitifully.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Faymon,¡± Rayna greeted. The sight of him in a suit reminded her of his wounds.


    Hence, she remarked, ¡°The doctor advised that you should be wearing looser clothes over the next few


    days to avoid any pressure on your wounds.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Furthermore, she had identally grabbed his wounds the night before and wasn¡¯t sure if they had


    worsened.


    ¡°Last night, I got my personal doctor to deal with it, so it¡¯s fine.¡± Just as Curtis spoke, he put on the


    square cufflinks that Kristie had just handed over. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a meeting. You shoulde with


    me.¡±


    Rayna nodded. ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°Curt, you have to teach her a lesson!¡± Kristie shook his arm. ¡°She just used a living fish to scare me.¡±


    ¡°Usually, don¡¯t you always stay far away from living seafood?¡± Curtis gave her the side-eye. ¡°If you


    hadn¡¯t gone too close, how would you have been frightened?¡±


    Kristie stomped her feet. ¡°Curt, why do you always take her side?¡±


    ¡°She has done nothing wrong. It¡¯s you who¡¯s being wilful,¡± Curtis replied coldly. ¡°Also, I recall that you


    are due to start filming for your new movie, so why aren¡¯t you with the film crew now?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zane has taken leave from the film crew due to some personal issues. Hence, I¡¯m on a break too.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you should be studying your script at home. What is your manager doing?¡±


    Cognizant that Curtis was using her manager of being ipetent, Kristie responded coyly, ¡°Come


    on, I¡¯m already familiar with my lines. Besides, no one can stop me froming to see you.¡±


    The words caused Rayna to feel a tingling sensation in her ear.


    She couldn¡¯t deny that Kristie was adept at ying coy. Considering her good looks and gentle voice,


    her attempt at doing so sounded natural, although it might feel cringy to some.


    On their way out, Kristie even slowed down on purpose to walk next to Rayna.


    ¡°Rayna, you should give up.¡± Brimming with haughtiness, Kristie broke into a smug smile. ¡°I will follow


    you everywhere so that you won¡¯t have the opportunity to be alone with Curt.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s lips twitched.


    In that case, I should really thank you, Ms. Winton.


    Meanwhile, Gabriel was already waiting outside the mansion. When he saw Curtis emerge with two


    women behind him, he simply adjusted his spectacles before opening the car door.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Kristie slipped into the backseat without hesitation and held onto Curtis¡¯ arm upon his entry. ¡°Curt,


    where¡¯s your meeting? I want to go with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Mr. Tylinski to send you home, and I¡¯ll go and see you in the evening,¡± Curtis remarked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home!¡± Kristie snorted in protest. ¡°I want to be by your side. What if you need my


    help? Come on, take me along with you!¡±


    ¡°Stop making a fuss.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I insist on going!¡± While speaking, Kristie even gave Rayna, who was sitting in front, the


    side-eye. ¡°This dumb woman can¡¯t even make a cup of coffee. What else is she good for?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Winton, if you want to go, just be honest about it. There¡¯s no need for such personal attacks, is


    there?¡± Rayna turned toward Kristie. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve never used such coffee equipment before. Hence,


    it¡¯s understandable for me to make a mistake.¡±


    Even though she had made coffee for Curtis the night before, she could tell from the frown on his face


    that it wasn¡¯t good. Hence, after checking on the inte, she realized she had used the wrong


    equipment.


    Although she didn¡¯t know how Kristie came to know about it, using the incident to attack her was just


    too much.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you check the manual since you¡¯ve never used it before? Stop making excuses and just


    admit your mistake!¡± Kristie snapped. ¡°Anyway, something like this won¡¯t happen when I¡¯m the one


    making the coffee, for the coffee I make tastes excellent.¡±


    Rayna was bereft of words.


    ¡°Enough.¡± Curtis was annoyed listening to the two women arguing inside the car first thing in the


    morning. ¡°You cane along but don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±


    As Kristie broke into a delightful smile, she tightened her grip on Curtis¡¯ arm. ¡°Mmm-hmm, I¡¯ll behave.¡±


    Soon, their car arrived at a golf course.


    It was the biggest and most exclusive golf course in Norwal City. With membership fees at one million


    per year, only the social elites were able to afford it. Naturally, Faymon Group had a stake in it too.


    While Rayna rode in a buggy together with Curtis and Kristie toward the golf course, she cupped her


    chin while scanning the surroundings. From Kristie¡¯s perspective, Rayna looked just like a country


    bumpkin who had never been to the city before.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you have never yed golf, haven¡¯t you?¡± Kristie asked haughtily as she crossed her legs


    and shook them. ¡°If you beg me, I¡¯ll teach you how to yter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen.¡± Rayna smiled faintly.


    Even though she didn¡¯t like the sport, she did y when she went out with Jefferson in the past.


    Although she wasn¡¯t particrly good and nowhere as good as professionals, she was capable enough


    for amateurs.


    In fact, she had even been to the most luxurious golf course in Lightspring before. Therefore, the one in


    Norwal City didn¡¯t particrly impress her. She was simply curious, as she hadn¡¯t been to a golf course


    in a long time.


    In response, Kristie let out a heavy snort.


    After the waitress ushered them to a private room within the restaurant, Rayna was greeted by the


    presence of three blond men. Even Jonathan, her supervisor, was there.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 42

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 42


    Chapter 42 Intolerable


    Despite her surprise, she knew it wasn¡¯t the time to show it. Just when she nned to take a seat after


    Curtis had greeted the men, a figure suddenly beat her to it.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, your ce is over there.¡±


    Kristie had ced her bag on the seat on Curtis¡¯ left before seating herself on his right. After that, she


    ¡ªnot wanting Rayna to be anywhere close to Curtis¡ªdirected the other woman to sit beside Jonathan.


    Rayna raised her brow in seething anger as she took the seat next to Jonathan.


    I¡¯ll just bear with it.


    After Rayna came over, the smiling Jonathan remarked, ¡°Ms. Kristie is just naughty. I hope you don¡¯t


    mind, Rayna. Anyway, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re sitting with me. Both of us can talk.¡±


    Rayna whispered, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare offend the apple of Mr. Faymon¡¯s eye.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m surprised you realize how much Mr. Faymon spoils her.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Rayna broke into a helpless smile. ¡°Mr. Faymon even tolerates her taking up the seat


    with her bag.¡±


    Furthermore, she had never seen Curtis hit Kristie before. At most, he would just reprimand her.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Jonathan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Ms. Kristie was personally groomed by Mr. Faymon. Despite her


    mischievous demeanor, she¡¯s extremely capable. Otherwise, Mr. Faymon wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to


    stay by his side all the time.¡±


    How is she capable? In acting?


    Soon, the answer would be evident to Rayna.


    As the blond men spoke Anndurn, there was nothing for Rayna and Jonathan to do. Thus, both of


    them sat quietly there, watching Curtis negotiate with them.


    Meanwhile, Kristie had lost her earlier yfulness as she sat obediently beside Curtis. All it took was a


    look from him for her to take over the negotiations with their potential partners.


    Not only did she know Anndurn, but she could also speak it with a Lightspring ent. Speaking in a


    gentle voice and carrying herself with a confident poise, she would also pepper her conversation with


    humor, much to the delight of their guests.


    After watching how Kristie carried herself, Rayna finally understood.


    Despite her willfulness, Kristie had a talent for business. Coupled with her pretty face and alluring


    voice, she did earn her right to be pampered.


    As the negotiations were about the export and transportation ofmercial products and both sides


    would benefit from the coboration, the deal was sealed in half an hour. Thus, the remaining time was


    spent eating and chatting.


    Jonathan whispered, ¡°Rayna, let¡¯s go out for a chat.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Cognizant that her supervisor had something private to discuss, she followed him out to the golf


    course.


    As there weren¡¯t many golfers around, one of the staff handed Jonathan a golf club. After casually


    hitting a few balls, Jonathan came back down with his forehead drenched in sweat.


    Rayna, handing him a towel,mented with a smile, ¡°Mr. Lawson, you¡¯re really good to have your ball


    land on the green.¡±


    ¡°Age is catching up with me. Even golf tires me out easily.¡± Wiping his sweat with the towel, Jonathan


    chuckled and asked, ¡°I¡¯m going over to the Norham branch soon. Are you aware of that?¡±


    ¡°I am, but I thought you don¡¯t like going overseas?¡±


    Previously, he had already rejected the same transfer once due to the fact that his daughter was still


    young. Back then, he was concerned thating back once every few months wasn¡¯t enough time to


    bond with his daughter.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a direct order from Mr. Faymon, do I have a choice?¡± Jonathan sighed. ¡°Furthermore, they¡¯re


    short-handed over there. Other than hiring a few foreigners for senior management positions, the rest


    will be filled with internal staff.¡±


    Rayna nodded in acknowledgment.


    This practice wasn¡¯t just limited to Faymon Group. Every global financial and technological firm would


    ce its own people within senior management despite hiring a few foreigners as lip service.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re also aware that once I leave, the trantion department will need a new supervisor.¡±


    Jonathan tapped his golf club on the floor. ¡°Mr. Saunders ns to nt one of his own men in that


    position.¡±


    After a brief silence, Rayna asked, ¡°Mr. Lawson, what do you think about it?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m against it, as his men will only stir trouble within the department. Internally, only you and


    Edith stand out, but she¡¯s not under consideration.¡±


    ¡°Because she belongs to Mr. Grant¡¯s faction.¡± The sharp Rayna quickly understood the situation. ¡°If I¡ª


    someone who is capable yet not politically aligned with anyone¡ªtakes that role, I won¡¯t do any harm to


    thepany¡¯s interest.¡±


    Truth be told, Rayna suspected something was amiss when Curtis returned from overseas and


    frequently visited the office. In fact, thetter had even transferred the reluctant Jonathan to the


    Norham branch.


    Jonathan hummed in acknowledgment. ¡°Rayna, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware that Mr. Faymon was adopted


    by Old Mr. Faymon. Considering that he isn¡¯t a Faymon by blood, he will face a difficult time gaining the


    support of the Faymon family regardless of how capable he is.¡±


    After a brief hesitation, he patted Rayna on her shoulder. ¡°Even if you¡¯re unwilling, I insist on having


    you take over my position. Other than you, I don¡¯t trust anyone else.¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips. ¡°Mr. Lawson, I¡¯m sure you know that I harbor no ambition, hence positions are


    of no interest to me. All I want is to make a simple living and avoid being embroiled in any conflicts.¡±


    Once I get involved in the power struggles of prominent families, there¡¯s no way I can escape


    unscathed.


    She never nned to get herself entangled with Curtis until she fell into his trap and was forced to


    promise him that she would negotiate the partnership on his behalf. As for the fate of the Faymon


    family, she had no interest in it at all.


    ¡°I know. If it wasn¡¯t because of that, I wouldn¡¯t have spent my time grooming you.¡± After falling into a


    brief silence, Jonathan added, ¡°Rayna, just think of it as protecting the department you¡¯re working in.


    Anyway, I¡¯ll talk to Mr. Faymon about letting you take over my role. You can assume it until I find


    someone else after which you¡¯ll be free again. How about that?¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t answer immediately.


    If Mr. Lawson can¡¯t find anyone for a year, wouldn¡¯t I be stuck in the position the entire time? Plenty can


    happen in a month, let alone a year.


    After much consideration, Rayna finally agreed, ¡°Fine, but I¡¯m not doing this for Faymon Group¡¯s sake.


    After working here for so long, you have taught me a lot. You¡¯re like my mentor. Hence, this is my way


    of returning the favor.¡±


    A smile of relief descended upon Jonathan¡¯s face. ¡°In that case, my mind has been put at ease.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t know how to y golf? Why did youe over to the course?¡± In the


    midst of their conversation, Kristie approached them and began to mock Rayna.


    Ignoring her, Rayna turned her head away, for she knew that engaging in a conversation with someone


    like Kristie would be ying into her hands.


    Just as expected, Kristie simply snorted at the cold shoulder Rayna gave her before ordering the staff


    to bring her golf bag over. Meanwhile, Curtis and his business partners found a ce to sit and have


    coffee.


    Kristie, looking adorable in her light-pink sports attire, tied her hair up before ying golf. When she


    did, she was so focused on the game that she looked like an entirely different person.


    With a swing of her golf club, she whacked the golf ball andnded it on the green. When the business


    partners pped and cheered, Curtis curled his lips into a rare smile.


    Kristie lifted her chin at Rayna. ¡°The joys of ying golf is something you¡¯ll never understand.¡±


    ¡°Really? In that case, I would like to experience it.¡± Rayna was finally infuriated after being repeatedly


    provoked. ¡°Mr. Lawson, can I borrow your clubs?¡±


    Jonathan replied with a smile, ¡°My ordinary clubs pale inparison to those owned by Ms. Kristie. I


    don¡¯t think you can hit far with them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    As it had been two to three years since shest held a golf club, Rayna felt a little rusty. While she was


    taking some time to find the proper grip, Kristie ridiculed her, ¡°There¡¯s no need to force yourself if you


    don¡¯t know how to y.¡±


    Jonathan proceeded to guide Rayna a little.


    Finally, Rayna firmed her grip on the club. Taking a deep breath, she swung the club with all her might,


    hitting the golf ball off its tee and sending it to the far end of the green.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 43

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 43


    Chapter 43 The Ball Strikes The Back Of The Knee


    After looking out to the horizon, the smirking Kristiemented, ¡°That¡¯s just the standard of a


    beginner.¡±


    Wanting to humiliate Rayna, Kristie hit another ball. This time, it flew even further than the first. With


    sweat beading off her forehead, she was evidently drained by it.


    In truth, ying golf depended more on technique than brute strength. The more rxed one¡¯s arms


    were, the further one could hit the ball.


    Ignoring Kristie¡¯s snide remarks, Rayna adjusted her posture and hit another ball.


    This time, the ball flew so far that it seemed to disappear into the horizon.


    When Kristie was unable to spot where the ballnded, she sneered, ¡°Hey, did it fall right in front?¡±


    No sooner had shemented than a whistle was heard from afar.


    ¡°I-It¡¯s a hole-in-one?¡± Kristie widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to hit that even after ying


    for two years. How can a newbie like you achieve it?¡±


    Rayna smiled slightly. ¡°I never said that I didn¡¯t know how to y. That was just your own assumption.¡±


    Kristie stomped her feet in response.


    The sound of the whistle indicated that someone had hit a hole-in-one. Naturally, Curtis and his


    business partners all heard it.


    Smiling, one of themmented, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect thisdy to be good at golf. In addition, she looks


    pretty too. Mr. Faymon, which department does she work in? Is she married?¡±


    The man stared intently at Rayna, clearly interested in her.


    Curtis, too, was surprised that the graceful Rayna actually knew how to y golf. In response to the


    inquiry, Curtis curled his lips and replied, ¡°She just got divorced, and her family is in shambles.¡±


    ¡°How can someone not want such a beautiful woman?¡± Briefly shocked, the man was now further


    intrigued. ¡°Her name¡¯s Gand, isn¡¯t she? I¡¯m going to chat her up.¡±


    Just as he spoke, he called out to Rayna, ¡°Ms. Gand, are you free to chat?¡±


    Curtis was somewhat upset.


    He assumed the man would back off after he made himself clear, but thetter¡¯s interest only


    deepened. Is he trying to hit on my woman and take her home?


    However, Rayna had alreadye over before Curtis could react.


    Given the man¡¯s intense interest in Rayna, his friends simply smiled knowingly. As for Rayna, she had


    no choice but to chat with him, as it would be rude for her to refuse.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, which is the country you would like to visit the most?¡±


    ¡°Danontand.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the country of fairytales. I like it very much too. In fact, my maternal grandmother is from


    Danontand.¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, did you get your eyes from your mother? They¡¯re beautiful. Your mother must have been


    a gorgeous woman.¡±


    Rayna eked out a smile. ¡°Yes, I take after my mother.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, when you have the time, let¡¯s travel to Danontand together.¡± The man pressed on. ¡°When


    I was little, I stayed in Danontand before. Hence, I know the ce very well and can be your guide.¡±


    Rayna was speechless.


    Is this guy trying to hit on me?


    Without any warning, Curtis spilled his coffee on Rayna, causing her to spring to her feet. Even when


    doing so, he took care to only wet the bottom of her outfit.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My hands slipped,¡± Curtis apologized. ¡°You should head to the restroom to clean up.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I must thank you, Mr. Faymon.¡± Rayna smiled through her gritted teeth before leaving for


    the restroom. Even though she was peeved by Curtis¡¯ method, it did release her from her conversation.


    Meanwhile, Kristie was irked by the sight of what happened.


    Why is this slut seducing everyone she sees? How did she end up having coffee spilled on her? And


    she even smiled at Curt after he handed her a tissue?


    By the time Rayna came back after cleaning up, Kristie was incensed. Just as she stomped her feet,


    she identally kicked a golf ball which triggered an idea in her head. The next second, she swung her


    club at the ball.


    Golf balls were inherently weighted, and the one hit by Kristie struck Rayna behind the knee.


    ¡°Argh!¡± she eximed in pain. As she shuddered, she lost her bnce and copsed to the ground.


    Curtis¡ªwith a drastic change in expression¡ªsprang to his feet to support her.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    His question was redundant, as the look on Rayna¡¯s face and the rolling golf ball by the side said it all.


    ¡°Kristie Winton!¡± Curtis looked up at the other woman, his face terrifyingly grim. He was evidently


    furious since he had never yelled her full name before.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t see where I was hitting.¡± Tucking her head between her shoulders, Kristie protested


    innocently, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Besides, it doesn¡¯t look like it hurts much.¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Do you want me to give you a taste of your own medicine?¡± Rayna snapped. If it


    wasn¡¯t because she couldn¡¯t stand, she would¡¯ve given Kristie a p.


    After all, she had had enough of thetter¡¯s antics.


    ¡°Can you stand up?¡± Curtis tried helping Rayna up.


    However, due to the heavy impact from the ball, Rayna¡¯s entire body would hurt terribly the moment


    she moved a muscle, let alone stand. Consequently, her eyes began to redden.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, you should send her to the hospital. I¡¯m worried that there might be lingering problems if


    we don¡¯t hurry,¡± Jonathan anxiously suggested. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of our guests here.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Cognizant that time was of the essence, Curtis nodded. He then wrapped one hand behind her back


    and the other underneath her legs before carrying her in his arms. Just as he passed by Kristie, he


    stopped abruptly.


    The anxious Kristie twiddled her fingers. ¡°Curt, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°What did I tell you, hmm?¡± His tone was grave. ¡°You just refuse to listen! Go back and write ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯


    a hundred times! Also, you¡¯re grounded for the next three days. Without my permission, you¡¯re not


    allowed to leave the condominium at all!¡±


    ¡°Curt!¡± Tears were welling up in Kristie¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already admitted my mistake, so please don¡¯t


    ground me.¡±


    ¡°Go back right now!¡±


    Kristie had never been scolded like that by Curtis before. Frightened by his sullen expression, she burst


    into tears and sobbed as she ran out of the golf course.


    Meanwhile, a minivan was parked in the open-air parking lot with a tall young man leaning against it.


    Wearing a baseball cap and a short sleeve shirt that revealed his tan skin, he seemed to be resting


    with his eyes closed.


    At the sound of the footsteps, James opened his eyes abruptly.


    When he saw that the woman running toward him matched the one in the picture, he opened the back


    door at once. ¡°Ms. Winton.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Kristie bellowed before getting into the vehicle and mming the door shut herself. If James


    had reacted any slower, his fingers would have been crushed.


    In response, he swore at her under his breath.


    He had assumed that standing in for his sick friend as a bodyguard for twenty thousand a month was


    an extremely good deal. Unexpectedly, it turned out that the person he was supposed to protect was a


    wilful girl.


    ¡°What are you spacing out for? Are you a fool? Drive!¡± The furious Kristie kicked the door from the


    inside.


    James was speechless.


    At the same time, Rayna was trembling in excruciating pain. Gritting her teeth, she couldn¡¯t hold back


    her tears as they streamed endlessly down, dampening Curtis¡¯ shirt.


    Curtisforted her, ¡°Bear with it a little longer. We¡¯re almost at the hospital.¡±


    Upon arriving at the open-air parking lot, Curtis put Rayna in the back seat of the car. Just as she


    looked up, she coincidentally caught a glimpse of a minivan driving out of an alley in front of them and


    the young man who was in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Isn¡¯t that James?


    As the sight of the familiar face caused Rayna to momentarily forget the pain she felt, she stretched her


    neck to take a closer look but the vehicle was already gone.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Curtis asked when he noticed her reaction.


    Rayna was in too much pain to speak, so she could only manage to shake her head, thinking that she


    was mistaken. After all, James was studying in a boarding school and should be in ss instead of


    outside.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 44

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 44


    Chapter 44 Almost Crippled


    Upon their arrival at the hospital, the part where Rayna was hit in the leg was already swollen badly.


    Even the doctor who came over to examine her was shocked.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°She was hit by a golf ball.¡± Curtis loosened his tie. Despite having his shirt wrinkled from Rayna¡¯s grip,


    he looked just as distinguished as ever. With a grim expression, he remarked, ¡°Please take a look at


    her.¡±


    While examining the wound, the doctor asked Rayna about it before applying a cold spray to it. No


    sooner had the cold miste in contact with the wound than Rayna shivered in reflex.


    ¡°Luckily, the force wasn¡¯t that great. Otherwise, your leg would have been crippled,¡± the doctor


    commented as he typed out the prescription on hisputer. ¡°You should stay here for two days for


    observation. Once you¡¯re better, we can take another X-ray of it.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ brows furrowed at the doctor¡¯s words. ¡°All right. Thank you.¡±


    Once they were done, Curtis attempted to carry Rayna out of the consultation room. However, the


    awkward Rayna pushed his hand away by reflex. ¡°Mr. Faymon, it¡¯s fine. I can walk by myself.¡±


    It¡¯s embarrassing for him to carry me around all the time.


    Curtis looked at her leg with a frown. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I should be able to.¡± Rayna curled up her injured leg and tried hopping on her good leg. However, she


    lost her bnce but was quickly caught by Curtis.


    As Curtis bent over to pick her up, the momentary sense of falling caused her to hug his neck


    reflexively. Rayna, noticing the spot on his shirt that was still wet from her tears, couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    She had tried hard to resist crying earlier but was just overwhelmed by the pain.


    With both of them in close proximity despite her efforts to avoid him, the sound of his steady heartbeat


    echoed in her ear, while the alluring and mature scent of his cologne filled her nostrils.


    In the midst of her fantasies, she had already been carried into the ward and ced on the bed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At the sight of her reddened face, Curtis assumed that she wasn¡¯t feeling well. ¡°Shall I


    get the doctor?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little thirsty.¡± She had barely spoken when her cheeks blushed harder at her


    intensifying embarrassment. Despite throwing her a nce, Curtis didn¡¯t say a word as he handed her


    a cup of water.


    Holding the cup up to drink, Rayna pretended to be calm.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯m sorry that I failed to keep an eye on Kristie and allowed you to be badly injured,¡±


    Curtis apologized while pinching his forehead. ¡°Kristie can be mischievous at times.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m not holding it against her,¡± Rayna replied. Initially, she did n on making a fuss, but a


    better idea came to mind. ¡°Remember how you got hurt on my ount during the cocktail reception?


    We¡¯re even now.¡±


    Curtis nodded. ¡°All right. Anyway, you should rest in the hospital for the next few days. I¡¯ll let Mr.


    Lawson know about it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, Ms. Gand.¡± A knock on the door was followed by Gabriel entering with a fruit basket.


    Behind him was a middle-aged caregiver.


    Gabriel exined, ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯ve hired a caregiver for you. She lives nearby and knows how to


    cook. If you¡¯re sick of the hospital food, you can get her to prepare your meals.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I¡¯ve just gotten my wounds treated and Mr. Tylinski has already found me a caregiver.


    Given how efficient he is, it¡¯s no surprise that he¡¯s Curtis¡¯ assistant.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, you should get some rest.¡± Curtis left with Gabriel after seeing there was nothing else left


    for him to do.


    The moment he stepped out of the hospital, Curtis¡¯ expression drastically darkened.


    ¡°Who sent her home?¡±


    ¡°The person I found for Ms. Kristie previously. He¡¯s a retired member of the special forces, codename¡ª


    Gray Wolf,¡± Gabriel replied. ¡°He personally sent Ms. Kristie back to the condominium and is keeping an


    eye on her.¡±


    ¡°She has gone too far this time,¡± Curtismented grimly. ¡°Fortunately, she didn¡¯t exert too much force


    and Rayna¡¯s leg is fine. Otherwise, I would have sent her to the ind and locked her there for two


    months!¡±


    Despite my warnings to her not to hurt Rayna, she just refused to listen.


    Adjusting his spectacles, Gabriel gave his opinion. ¡°Ms. Kristie would¡¯ve done the same if it was any


    other woman because she¡¯s worried that someone would steal you away.¡±


    ¡°Inexplicable jealousy.¡± Curtis pinched his forehead in exasperation. Despite what happened, he


    couldn¡¯t hit her due to the promise he made. ¡°Is she writing her lines of repentance?¡±


    ¡°She is. Gray Wolf says that she¡¯s doing it in tears.¡± Gabriel couldn¡¯t help butugh when the image of it


    popped into his mind. ¡°Her tears had wet her notebook and smeared her writing. Thus, she had to start


    again on an entirely new one.¡±


    Curtis instructed coldly, ¡°Get Gray Wolf to keep a close eye on her and make sure she stares at the


    wall in repentance for three days. If she dares to leave the condominium, her punishment will be


    increased by a day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let him know shortly.¡± After acknowledging the orders, Gabriel asked, ¡°When we go overseas, do


    you want Gray Wolf to tag along? He studied in the same school as Mr. Xavier, and even earned first


    ce in the international sniperpetition.¡±


    He¡¯s a sniper?


    Upon deliberating on the matter, Curtis added, ¡°Put him on a separate private jet behind us, and deploy


    him if anything happens. Otherwise, he¡¯s not needed.¡±


    Even though his men were already in ce over there, having more of them watching from the


    shadows was considered additional insurance.


    Every day, the caregiver would help Rayna apply the cold spray on her wound and feed her the


    medication. Noticing that the swelling had gradually gone down, Rayna tried to get out of bed and walk.


    Even though she could finally stand on her feet, walking was still a painful endeavor.


    Consequently, the doctor advised her to stay in the hospital longer. Since she had hurt herself at work


    and would bepensated for her injuries, Rayna was in no hurry to leave.


    Roxanne called and said through the phone, ¡°Rayna, I¡¯ll be off in two days. Let¡¯s have dinner then.¡±


    ¡°You still have the cheek to call me?¡± Due to what happened at the cocktail reception, Rayna bellowed,


    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to see you now, let alone have dinner with you!¡±


    ¡°Come on, Rayna, it¡¯s not like I did it on purpose,¡± Roxanne mumbled before bursting into a giggle. ¡°I


    signed another contract for a drama and have transferred my pay to you. Remember to check your


    ount.¡±


    ¡°How much did you get?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Six hundred thousand, and I¡¯ll get the remaining three hundred thousand once filming is done. I¡¯m only


    keeping a hundred thousand for myself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± The money helped to ease Rayna¡¯s anger. ¡°Roxanne, let me warn you, you had


    better behave. If I find out that you¡¯re up to something, I¡¯ll definitely skin you alive!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy with filming now and have no time for any funny business. Anyway, I got to go now.¡± Before


    ending the call, Roxanne grumbled, ¡°You criticize me all the time but never James.¡±


    Rayna scoffed, ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s so much more well-behaved.¡±


    ¡°He just pretends to be that way in front of you. You definitely haven¡¯t seen him when he¡¯s up to no


    good.¡±


    ¡°Are you asking for trouble?¡±


    Roxanne ended the call without any hesitation.


    Soon, Rayna received a notification on her phone that informed her she had received five hundred


    thousand in her ount.


    Given that Roxanne was a spendthrift and never saved, Rayna would keep the former¡¯s money and


    leave her a little for her expenses.


    Once we save a little more, I¡¯ll start hunting for a house. After all, the property market is the only thing


    worth investing in nowadays.


    Thinking back to the side profile she had caught a glimpse of at the golf course, Rayna still felt that it


    was James. Perhaps he sneaked out to have some fun and happened to be caught by me.


    Holding that thought, she gave James a call.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 45

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 45


    Chapter 45 Take My Card


    Meanwhile, James was keeping watch of Kristie at a condominium in Cerulean Bay and cooking. When


    he heard Rayna calling him on the phone, he turned off the stove immediately and rushed into the


    bathroom.


    Having ensured no one was around, he picked up his phone. ¡°What is it, Rayna?¡±


    ¡°Must I have a good reason to call?¡± Rayna snapped. ¡°Is everything okay at school?¡±


    ¡°Everything¡¯s pretty okay.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Did you jump over your school wall just to skip ss?¡±


    ¡°Rayna, do you think I¡¯m someone who will do that?¡± James asked, rubbing his nose.


    I finished my homework early and went out through the gate above board, but still, I can¡¯t let Rayna


    know I¡¯m part-timing. She¡¯ll skin me alive.


    ¡°Well, I must be wrong, then,¡± Rayna mumbled on the other end of the phone. ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you


    say you don¡¯t have enough money? Why didn¡¯t you ept the money I wired over to you?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I wanted to buy some equipment, but I didn¡¯t have enough, so I asked Mom instead,¡± James


    answered with a slight cough, his voice betraying a hint of hypocrisy. ¡°But I didn¡¯t buy it in the end


    because my friend gave me his.¡±


    ¡°But sharing it with your friend is not the best solution.¡± Rayna thought James needed some clothes or


    shoes. ¡°Come home if you¡¯re free this weekend. I¡¯ll bring you shopping.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I¡¯ll askter in the afternoon.¡± The truth was that James could always go home


    since he was just right outside, but since Rayna was under the impression that he had been at school


    for a few months, it would be weird for James to agree to go home right away.


    ¡°Let me know when you find out. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    Bang!


    Someone pounded the bathroom door loudly before James could even reply to Rayna. ¡°What¡¯s taking


    you so long? Get out already!¡± Kristie shouted from the outside.


    On the other side, Rayna vaguely heard a woman¡¯s voice and asked softly, ¡°Is that your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°No. She¡¯s just a ssmate. I¡¯ll hang up first, Rayna. Bye!¡± Afraid that Kristie might shout again and


    give his game away, James quickly hung up after saying goodbye.


    He pulled open the door and red down at Kristie with his face gloomed. ¡°Ms. Winton, do you have a


    problem with me using the toilet?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± Kristie snarled, ring back at him with her eyes wide. ¡°This restroom is for my private use. You


    can only use the one in the guest room. Is that clear?¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    James was stumped for words.


    He had always thought that Roxanne was the fussiest person on earth until he met Kristie, but he had


    no choice but to give in because he was cash-strapped.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Winton. Understood.¡±


    This is the best offer ever. I get twenty thousand per month, five hundred for food, and another five


    hundred for allowance daily. All I need to do is drive her around and carry some shopping bags for her.


    Having gotten a lecture from Kristie, James pulled a long face and went back to the kitchen to make


    lunch.


    ¡°Why are you cooking again?¡± Kristie asked, going over to the kitchen when she smelled the aroma.


    She was horrified by the dishes on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯m poor. I can¡¯t afford to eat out.¡±


    Kristie pouted. ¡°I can¡¯t let my bodyguard live so cheaply.¡± With that said, she walked into her room with


    her slippers on and returned again after a minute with a card.


    ¡°Take this. The password is 123456. You can buy anything with it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± James turned her down coldly. ¡°Ms. Winton, I¡¯m here as your bodyguard. You¡¯re not


    the person who employs me, so I can¡¯t take anything from you.¡±


    ¡°What about you teach someone a lesson for me? I¡¯ll give everything in this card to you,¡± Kristie asked,


    going closer and tugging his sleeve with a pitiful look on her face. ¡°Something bad happened recently. I


    ran into an annoying woman and ended up being asked to write a hundred apology letters because of


    her.¡±


    To Kristie, her humiliation after returning from the golf course that night was scarring. She bawled her


    eyes out as she penned one hundred apology letters till three or four in the morning that day.


    Whenever she recalled that incident, she would feel an urge to chop Rayna into pieces.


    ¡°Ms. Winton, I¡¯m not a gangster. I¡¯ll never do something that offends thew,¡± James replied, pushing


    her hand away and filling his te with spaghetti.


    Kristie stared at him, baffled, as James went over and sat down in the kitchte.


    What¡¯s wrong with him? Curtis and Wyatt would always give in whenever I talked to them like this.


    They would give me whatever I wanted. Why does this not work on this guy?


    Kristie took up the kitchen knife and looked at her own reflection on the smooth surface.


    My makeup is on point, and so is my hair. Everything¡¯s so perfect there¡¯s nothing to nitpick on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find me attractive?¡± Kristie inquired as she walked over to James with the knife. Unlike other


    bodyguards she had before, James had not spared her an extra nce over the past days when they


    were together.


    Those bodyguards would secretly eye her and use her credit card, and one of them even installed a


    pinhole camera just to spy on her like she was a piece of meat.


    Kristie gazed at James and continued, ¡°Are you gay?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Food spewed from James¡¯ mouth the moment he heard that. His color changed, and he almost


    swore at her, but he quickly reminded himself to behave since he was Kristie¡¯s bodyguard.


    ¡°Ms. Winton, I¡¯m straight.¡±


    ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t my charm work on you?¡± Kristie questioned, inching closer with the knife as if she


    would break James¡¯ neck. ¡°Am I not pretty? How is it that you don¡¯t find me attractive?¡±


    James was at a loss for words.


    ¡°I have a girlfriend, and she doesn¡¯t like me checking out other girls,¡± James lied and pushed the knife


    away from his head.


    Kristie was surprised. ¡°You might be handsome, but you¡¯re poor. I can¡¯t believe you have a girlfriend.¡±


    James ignored her and continued eating.


    ¡°Is she prettier than me? Is she also a bodyguard at yourpany?¡±


    Her words fell into silence. ¡°Come on! Answer me!¡±


    Kristie kept bugging James with the same question, but thetterpletely disregarded her and ate


    away. Looking at him eating, Kristie sniffed and realized that the food smelled delicious, despite looking


    oily.


    She suddenly felt like having some too, so she went to the kitchen and grabbed some cutlery.


    At first, she was reluctant, looking at the greasy gumbo, but when she took a slice of meat in the end


    and put it in her mouth, her eyes sparkled.


    ¡°This tastes heavenly!¡± Kristie eximed, holding her cheeks. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re such an amazing


    cook!¡±


    ¡°As you said, I¡¯m the one who cooked this, and I don¡¯t intend on sharing it with you,¡± James said,


    pulling the dish back. ¡°Ms. Winton, your meal will be delivered in three minutes.¡±


    ¡°Hey, are you the boss, or am I the boss?¡± Kristie shouted, pulling back the te. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Curt to fire


    you if you bully me.¡±


    Speaking, she took another piece of meat and mumbled, ¡°Get me some spaghetti.¡±


    ¡°I only cooked my portion!¡± James retaliated.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you make more? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have noodles in this house!¡± Kristie demanded.


    The gumbo tastes so good. I must have it with spaghetti!


    Kristie eyed James¡¯ spaghetti and suddenly had an excellent idea. She ran over to the kitchen to fetch


    another te and scooped away the spaghetti James had not eaten into her own te.


    James¡¯ lips twitched.


    I can¡¯t with her.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Thinking it was the delivery guy, James got up and went to get the door.


    ¡°Mr. Tylinski!¡± It turned out that the person at the door was no delivery guy, but Gabriel, who had earlier


    on sent James to the hospital for a checkup and assigned him as Kristie¡¯s bodyguard.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 46

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 46


    Chapter 46 Hands Off


    ¡°I was on my way back from work, so I figured I might as well swing by to send Ms. Kristie lunch,¡± the


    assistant said.


    Gabriel was unaware that James took up the job on his friend¡¯s behalf since thetter was also from


    the same school as Gray Wolf, so it went without saying that Gabriel took James as Gray Wolf.


    James rubbed his nose and noted, ¡°You should¡¯vee earlier. She just had my lunch.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gabriel was stunned.


    He was bewildered when he saw Kristie eating the greasy food on the table.


    The picky eater had never fancied oily food throughout Gabriel¡¯s time with her. Kristie¡¯s meals were all


    tailor-made for her by particr restaurants, so Gabriel was surprised when he saw her eating regr


    food.


    ¡°Ms. Kristie, I thought you didn¡¯t like food like this? They¡¯re greasy. You¡¯ll put on weight,¡± Gabriel


    eximed.


    ¡°Stop nagging. You¡¯re annoying,¡± Kristie said, rolling her eyes. My appetite¡¯s good today, so why does


    he have to make a huge fuss out of it?


    The assistant was rendered speechless.


    He put the food he had brought on the table and called James aside so he could talk to the bodyguard


    alone.


    ¡°Are you free next month? I might need you to go abroad,¡± Gabriel inquired.


    ¡°I thought you said I only need to take care of her for a week?¡± James asked with a frown. He had


    taken up the job only because he needed some extra money. ¡°I don¡¯t have a passport and won¡¯t do


    anything illegal.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re flying in a private jet, and everything has been arranged. You don¡¯t need a passport,¡± Gabriel


    replied, pushing his sses and smiling. ¡°It¡¯s not something against thew. Mr. Faymon has a


    business negotiation and is afraid someone might want to harm him. I¡¯ve arranged for a few men to go


    along so you won¡¯t be alone. All you need to do is keep watch from the dark to ensure his safety. I can


    wire you fifty thousand in advance if you agree to take this assignment. That¡¯s half of the total


    payment.¡±


    One hundred thousand?


    James thought for a moment and nodded in the end. ¡°I¡¯m down for it if I just need to keep an eye on


    him.¡±


    ¡°We have a deal,¡± Gabriel uttered dly with a sigh and shook James¡¯ hand.


    To Gabriel, anyone from James¡¯ school would never disappoint, and he felt assured that someone like


    James could follow Curtis along for that trip.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Kristie weighed in unhappily with her te in her hand. ¡°Why are


    you guys whispering behind my back? Can¡¯t you all just say everything in front of me?¡±


    ¡°We were talking about those dangerous fans of yours and how we need to ramp up security to protect


    you,¡± James answered, grabbing her head and turning her away. ¡°Go back and eat.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my hair! Get your dirty hands off me!¡± Kristie shrieked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you go if you go back to the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Let me go first!¡±


    Gabriel shook his head, looking at the yful duo, and nced at James.


    His first impression of the young man was that James was reliable. He treated everyone the same,


    which was why Gabriel was assured that James would not harbor ill intentions toward Kristie.


    Not long after that, Rayna received a call from James saying he would be home for the weekend, yet it


    so happened that that was when Rayna was discharged from the hospital, so she asked him to pick her


    up at the hospital before they went shopping for clothes and going home.


    ¡°Why are you at the hospital, Rayna?¡± James interrogated the moment he saw his sister at ten that


    morning. After getting Rayna¡¯s address and ward number, he went to the hospital.


    ¡°A spoiled brat drove her golf club into my knee during a business trip, so the doctor asked me to stay


    at the hospital for a few days. Luckily, it¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ¡°Like the doctor would ask you to get admitted if you were really okay,¡± James disagreed with a gloomy


    face. ¡°I would¡¯ve broken both her legs if I were there!¡±


    ¡°Thank God you¡¯re not there, then. Things would¡¯ve gone haywire if you were with me,¡± Rayna joked.


    She felt James had grown taller after not seeing him for some time. He looked dependable in his crew


    cut and ck casual wear, and Rayna thought she was beginning to see signs of manhood in the


    youth.


    Rayna raised her hand andpared her height to James¡¯. When she realized she was only at his


    shoulder height, she could not help but utter, ¡°It¡¯s only been months, and you¡¯ve shot up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m one hundred and eighty-nine centimeters tall now.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Rayna was astonished. She took a closer look at him and found out the clothes James was


    wearing were those she had bought for himst time, but because he had grown taller, his trousers


    looked shorter.


    ¡°There are three women at home, so I¡¯ll have to grow taller to protect all of you,¡± Jamesmented


    proudly with his brows arched. ¡°Can you walk, Rayna? I can carry you if you can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m not crippled,¡± Rayna said, ring at him.


    James rubbed his nose silently and followed her.


    After they checked out of the hospital, Rayna brought James to a shopping mall to buy him some


    clothes. Rayna also called Linda to ask if she needed her to bring any food home, but Linda said no, so


    the siblings continued shopping on the sixth floor of the mall, where they found all the brands of male


    apparel.


    Rayna went into every store with James to check out the clothes. Given James¡¯ strapping build and


    attractive face, along with Rayna¡¯s graceful bearing because of her profession as a trantor, many


    salespeople came up to them the moment they entered.


    ¡°Rayna, I might grow taller in the future, so we should just go for something cheaper,¡± James noted as


    he looked at the price tags. He felt spending thousands on a piece of clothing was unnecessary.


    ¡°We can buy new ones when you grow,¡± Rayna assured, stuffing some clothes in James¡¯ hands. ¡°I can


    afford all these. Go try them out.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Because James¡¯ body figure was impable, everything suited him, making him look like a model, so


    Rayna bought all the items, and the two left the store with a few bags.


    ¡°James, who¡¯s the girl I heard over the phone the other day?¡± Rayna suddenly asked as she elbowed


    him. ¡°I thought you said your school separates girls from guys ording to sses?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s really just a schoolmate. She came to borrow something,¡± James exined.


    ¡°Yeah. Like I would believe you. It felt more like she was trying to act cute,¡± Rayna dissed.


    She wasn¡¯t acting cute. She was shouting at me.


    Seeing James did not reply, Rayna added, ¡°I¡¯m not against you dating at this age. You just have to


    make sure you don¡¯t cross the line. She¡¯s her parents¡¯ treasure, too, so you shouldn¡¯t toy with people¡¯s


    feelings.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re getting ahead of yourself, Rayna,¡± James said with curved lips before changing the topic. ¡°What


    about that guy you talked about when we went out that time? I haven¡¯t heard much about him from you


    lately.¡±


    Like Roxanne, James was also of the opinion that Rayna was way out of Julian¡¯s league, but to Rayna


    herself, she was not good enough for that man. Because James did not think they were a good match,


    he had never addressed Julian as his brother-inw.


    Rayna¡¯s face darkened when James mentioned him. She fell silent for a brief moment before she


    spoke again. ¡°You must¡¯ve not heard about it since you¡¯ve been at school. We divorced. He cheated on


    me.¡±


    ¡°W-What? You guys divorced?¡± James stammered, still unable to reconcile with what he had just heard.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that face?¡± Rayna asked, looking at him from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Roxanne reacted


    the same way too.¡±


    James put his hand over her shoulder, saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just happy for you. He¡¯s scum, so it


    makes total sense for you to dump him. I can even get rid of himpletely if you want me to.¡±


    ¡°Watch what you¡¯re saying. Don¡¯t spew nonsense! I don¡¯t want you getting involved in anything illegal.


    Besides, I¡¯ve dealt with him on my own, so you have nothing to worry about,¡± Rayna warned.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 47

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 47


    Chapter 47 That Is Why You Are Still Single


    James smiled widely. ¡°All right. I don¡¯t mind you not getting married, though. I can earn money and feed


    you.¡±


    ¡°You should finish your studies first. Let¡¯s pick two suits for you just in case you need to attend some


    event at school,¡± Rayna suggested. Deep down, she feltforted that James had grown to be


    understanding and responsible.


    The brother and sister continued chatting until they came to a store called Character.


    Located in Yeringham, the century-old suit outlet became one of the world¡¯s top luxury suit brands after


    it was acquired and rebranded by Faymon Group. Its products were popr among consumers.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t touch or dirty our clothes if you¡¯re not buying anything.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Just scram if you¡¯re not serious about buying a suit. You should just go shop downstairs.¡±


    The sales staff were reprimanding someone when Rayna and James entered.


    They looked over and saw a inly-dressed old man standing in front of a row of suits. It seemed like


    he intended to pick a suit for himself, but the staff had disdain written all over their faces as they


    insulted him.


    Seeing that the old man wanted to touch the clothes again, one of them frowned in dismay and pped


    his hand away. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say don¡¯t touch it? Who¡¯s going to buy it after you touch it?¡±


    James pursed his lips in disgust. ¡°What¡¯s with the attitude? He¡¯s just a salesperson here.¡±


    ¡°I bet you feel exasperated,¡± Rayna agreed, looking at him with a faint smile. ¡°I feel the same way too.¡±


    Speaking, Rayna walked over and took a suit down from the shelf. ¡°The material looks good,¡± she


    commented as she turned the piece around, trying to see if it would fit James.


    When the salesperson saw the shopping bags they carried, he hurried over enthusiastically. ¡°Of


    course. This is a good choice. The material is imported from Irushea, and this piece is handmade. Your


    boyfriend is very handsome. He should try these two as well,¡± the manplimented generously as he


    took more items from the shelf to pass to Rayna.


    Rayna faked a face as if she was contemting. ¡°You¡¯re right. I want all these.¡±


    ¡°All of them?¡± The sales assistant was stupefied, for one of those suits cost tens of thousands. When


    he heard that Rayna was getting everything, a huge smile broke out on his face, and he brought all


    those suits to the counter for packing.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± Rayna suddenly called out with a smile. ¡°You see, I¡¯m a little of a clean freak. I don¡¯t like


    people touching my things. I don¡¯t want any of the suits you just touched.¡±


    ¡°Miss, you¡­¡± The man¡¯s face fell.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Rayna asked back. ¡°That¡¯s what you said to the old man. You should be d he shops at


    your store, yet you spurned him as if you don¡¯t think he can afford your products.¡±


    With that said, Rayna went over to hold the old man. ¡°Let¡¯s go, sir. There are other better stores around


    here where people are not rude.¡±


    Despite dressing basically, the old man gave off an elegant air. Throughout the whole encounter, he


    remained calm andposed, and when Rayna invited him, he darted his sharp gaze at her and


    nodded. ¡°Sure,¡± he said.


    Then, the three of them left for another shop.


    ¡°Were you picking a suit for someone, sir?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°Yes. I was looking for a suit for my son. His birthday ising soon, although I forgot when exactly it


    is. I wanted to buy him a necktie. Could you pick one for me?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m also getting my brother a suit and a tie.¡±


    They went into Armani, and Rayna told the agent James¡¯ size. After James went to try out his suit, she


    chose a necktie for the old man.


    ¡°May I know the color of the suits your son usually wears?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Mostly ck. He¡¯s picky. He doesn¡¯t like anything too colorful.¡±


    Rayna swept her gaze across the ties at the disy counter and picked two after a while. ¡°What do you


    think about these?¡±


    ¡°I like your taste,¡± the manplimented.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take these two, then. Could you wrap them up? It¡¯s a gift,¡± Rayna said to the sales assistant.


    ¡°Right away.¡±


    At the same time, James had just tried two sets of suits, and Rayna felt both fitted him well, so she


    selected two neckties to go with each suit and paid for everything in one go.


    When the old man saw this, he went forward to stop her. ¡°I can pay for the neckties.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. They are not that expensive. You should keep the money for yourself,¡± Rayna insisted,


    pushing back his card, for the man reminded her a lot of her grandfather, who had passed away.


    The old man thanked her profusely and offered to treat them to a drink.


    Rayna and James epted the offer and ordered two milkshakes at COCO. While paying, the old man


    ordered one for himself as well. After that, the lot went downstairs together.


    ¡°Get home safely, sir. Bye!¡± Rayna said with a smile as she got into the cab.


    ¡°Bye!¡± The man smiled back.


    Not long after Rayna left, a ck sedan pulled up beside the road, and Gabriel darted over to the old


    man. ¡°Old Mr. Faymon! Mr. Faymon asked me toe over to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush over if you¡¯re busy,¡± Alfred said as he pulled open the door and went to the


    backseat. He took two mouthfuls of the milkshake he had bought. Hm. It¡¯s too sweet, but it tastes nice.


    I bet that¡¯s why young people like this so much.


    When Gabriel got in the car, Alfred instructed, ¡°Get me a passion fruit milkshake from COCO.¡±


    ¡°Passion fruit milkshake?¡± the assistant blurted. He was in for a shock when he saw that Alfred had a


    cup of milkshake in his hand. ¡°I thought you only liked coffee. Since when did you start taking


    milkshakes?¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t have it because I¡¯m old. This is the trend now. I bet that¡¯s why you¡¯re still single.


    You don¡¯t even know how to talk nicely.¡±


    Gabriel facepalmed in his heart.


    Come on. You don¡¯t have to say something so personal, Old Mr. Faymon.


    Meanwhile, Rayna brought James to buy a pair of shoes when their cab passed by a sneaker store. ¡°I


    don¡¯t want you wearing other people¡¯s shoes. You might get stinky feet.¡±


    James yed along and went into the shop with her.


    Phew. Luckily, she has no idea what I meant by ¡°equipment.¡± She would kill me if she knew.


    After a day of shopping, the two siblings returned to see Linda with all the goods they had bought.


    Like Rayna, the mother was thrown off guard when she saw James had grown much taller. She talked


    to him for a bit and prepared food in the kitchen. James offered to help, but Linda refused.


    ¡°Just let her be,¡± Rayna chimed in, biting an apple. ¡°She only gets to cook more dishes when we¡¯re


    around. She usually just cooks for herself.¡±


    James suddenly felt miserable. ¡°I¡¯ll try toe home more often.¡±


    ¡°You just need to focus on your studies,¡± Rayna reminded. She did not want her brother to get


    distracted. ¡°Roxanne and I wille home more often, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± James replied shortly. He suddenly remembered something and dug his hand into his pocket


    before taking out a ring. ¡°Take this, Rayna. I made this on my own. It has a tracking system in it.¡±


    The ck and thin ring looked ordinary without any embellishment.


    ¡°Tap once to activate it, and tap twice to shut it down,¡± James exined, doing a demonstration. The


    ring turned dark red with a single touch. ¡°Tap it once when you¡¯re in danger. I¡¯ll go to your rescue when


    I get a notification.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 48

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 48


    Chapter 48 I Will Break Your Neck


    ¡°Interesting! Did you make this? Was it difficult making something like this?¡± Rayna was intrigued by the


    ring. She tapped it twice, and the red light dimmed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too difficult. It¡¯s harder getting the materials,¡± the brother replied. James managed to get the


    materials from his instructor because he had put extra effort into his assignment. The material would


    cost a tonne if he were to sell it off in the market.


    James had made two simr rings. One of them had a more appealing design, and James originally


    wanted to give it to Rayna and the in one to Roxanne, but Kristie saw the prettier one and took it.


    When Kristie saw that ring, she put it on immediately and refused to take it off. She even threw James


    her credit card, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just a ring. Just charge however much you want for it. I¡¯m not giving it back


    to you.¡±


    Little did she know, money was not the main issue to James, but regardless, James had no intention of


    arguing with her, for he dreaded her high-pitched screech most of all.


    So, he had no choice but to sacrifice Roxanne. He figured he could just take the ring back from Kristie


    when he quit.


    ¡°Does Roxanne have one?¡± Rayna suddenly asked. ¡°She¡¯s in the entertainment industry, so I guess


    she needs this more than I do.¡±


    ¡°She does. I¡¯ll give it to herter.¡±


    Since James had said so, Rayna did not see why she should turn him down. Although the design was


    not to her taste, Rayna still put it on since it fitted her ring finger nicely and was a tracker made


    especially by her brother.


    When lunch time came, the doorbell rang. It was Roxanne.


    ¡°I hope I¡¯m not toote. I came right after I finished the shoot for an ad,¡± she announced gleefully. She


    looked at her brother in disbelief upon entering the house. ¡°James! What did you eat at school? You


    grew so tall!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have any superfood. You only have yourself to me for not being as tall,¡± James ridiculed.


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m a hundred and seventy! I¡¯m taller than Rayna, at least!¡± Roxanne seethed, kicking James.


    ¡°Please speak politely to your sister. You¡¯re always so rude. Does it hurt being polite to your elder


    sister?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re younger than me?¡±


    ¡°Cut it out, James!¡±


    ¡°All right. That¡¯s enough. Come over and eat,¡± Rayna called out, knocking on the table.


    After Roxanne went over to the table, Rayna red at her and questioned, ¡°Since when are you taller


    than me? I¡¯m also a hundred and seventy,¡± Rayna pointed out.


    ¡°Rayna, that¡¯s not your height. You¡¯re a hundred and sixty-eight.¡±


    Rayna picked up a piece of beef and stuffed it in Roxanne¡¯s mouth. ¡°Shut up and eat!¡±


    Linda smiled, looking at the children bantering among themselves.


    During the meal, Linda saw to it that Roxanne had two tes of spaghetti until she was so full shey


    t on the couch after the meal. Since Roxanne was not rushing to go home, Rayna suggested that


    they y poker.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Roxanne readily shed ten thousand in cash for the game, but all the money ended up being


    pocketed by James.


    ¡°James Griffith! Can¡¯t you go easy on me just once? I¡¯m your second elder sister! Do you have


    something against me? This is my money!¡± Roxanne bellowed in disgruntlement as she booted James.


    ¡°Just shut up if you¡¯re a noob,¡± James teased with his lips curved. He was in a phenomenal mood, for


    he had just won the game.


    ¡°Rayna! He¡¯s bullying me!¡± Roxanneined to Rayna. ¡°He¡¯s even taking advantage of me in a


    game. He¡¯s insufferable!¡±


    ¡°Says the one who kicked me!¡± James begged to differ.


    ¡°So, what? How could you do this to a woman? You¡¯re doomed to be single forever, James!¡± Roxanne


    shouted, kicking him twice again.


    ¡°He already has a girlfriend, though,¡± Rayna suddenly interrupted with a sly smile.


    ¡°For real?¡± Roxanne was surprised. She looked at James and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s this tasteless girl?¡±


    James¡¯ expression darkened.


    ¡°What? James has a girlfriend?¡± Linda came dashing over when she heard their conversation. ¡°James,


    you¡¯re still young. You should focus on your studies now.¡±


    ¡°Mom, she¡¯s just my schoolmate. No one has the time to think about rtionships at my school,¡± James


    exined, rubbing his buzz cut.


    ¡°Good to know,¡± Linda noted with a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I bet she doesn¡¯t even like you. Look at yourself in the mirror. You¡¯re so clueless. I wouldn¡¯t even fall


    for you if I were a young girl,¡± Roxanne chaffed with augh.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, Roxanne,¡± James retorted with a fallen face.


    Kristie is already a handful. I can¡¯t believe I have to deal with Roxanne even after work.


    The sister stuck out her tongue at James and took out her phone as she turned to Rayna. ¡°Rayna, I


    came across a really cool beautifying app recently. Why don¡¯t we take some selfies together?¡±


    Rayna looked back in disgust. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about you, but I¡¯ve really had enough of you. I already see


    you every day.¡±


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s just a few photos!¡±


    James stared hard at Roxanne, feeling something was amiss, and his gaze turned cold.


    The three of them stayed at Linda¡¯s ce until about three in the afternoon before taking their leave.


    Rayna wanted to send James back, but thetter declined.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Rayna. I can go home with Roxanne. I have something to discuss with her,¡± he answered,


    hugging Roxanne¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Okay, then.¡±


    So, Rayna hailed a taxi after she walked out of the residential area.


    As for James, since Roxanne¡¯s minivan was just right beside the road, he went in with her with his arm


    still around her.


    ¡°What do you want, James?¡± Roxanne questioned the moment they got in.


    Instead of answering, James grabbed her phone from her bag and unlocked it before Roxanne could


    even stop him.


    When he clicked into the album, he saw numerous photos of Rayna and waved the phone in front of


    Roxanne. ¡°Why did you take so many photos of her?¡± he interrogated.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Can¡¯t I take pictures of my sister?¡± Feeling ufortable under James¡¯


    burning gaze, Roxanne came up with a strained excuse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie! You¡¯re so selfish and vain!¡± James scoffed. He thought Roxanne had used Rayna¡¯s photos


    for unscrupulous purposes, so he opened her WhatsApp.


    Roxanne felt her heart thumped violently.


    That¡¯s it.


    James scrolled through her chats but did not find Roxanne¡¯s conversation with Jefferson, for she had


    the habit of deleting all her conversations with him.


    James could not put a finger on anything without any proof.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, James,¡± Roxanne snapped, snatching her phone back. ¡°She¡¯s my sister. I won¡¯t do


    anything to her, even if I¡¯m selfish and vain. I¡¯m not that mean!¡±


    ¡°Then why did you save so many photos of her?¡±


    Roxanne felt so pressured she broke into a sweat. She pouted, answering, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ve been looking for


    a boyfriend for her since she divorced Julian.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for a boyfriend for her? I doubt you¡¯ll evene across anyone decent,¡± James


    commented, eyeing her from tip to toe.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Roxanne reacted in dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m still popr in the circle and know many


    high-level executives in manypanies. They¡¯re way better than Julian.¡±


    ¡°She has just gone through a divorce. Can¡¯t you give her a break, at least? Whether she gets married


    or not has nothing to do with you,¡± James argued, his hand pressing against the car seat.


    ¡°I¡¯m just trying to help our own sister! You don¡¯t have to be so hard on me as if I did something


    unforgivable,¡± Roxanne replied, shrinking backward to keep some distance.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not do anything. I don¡¯t care how you behave in the entertainment industry, but I¡¯ll break


    your neck if you dare use Rayna as a bargaining chip.¡±


    Roxanne paled. That was the first time James ever threatened her.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 49

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 49


    Chapter 49 Thoughts Running Wild


    Jessica had just reached home when Rayna arrived with some food.


    Jessica used to stay at Tucker Condominium after signing a three-year lease, but she was tricked by a


    long-time scammer and ended up in dire straits. When Rayna saw that, she asked Jessica to move in


    since there was an empty room at her condominium at half the rental price.


    ¡°You¡¯re my savior, Rayna! I can¡¯t believe you brought me food! I did an experiment today, and it was


    sessful. Why don¡¯t we go out and celebrateter?¡± Jessica asked, pecking Rayna on the cheek


    twice.


    ¡°Why should we go out? We can just celebrate at home,¡± Rayna asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Of course, we have to. It¡¯s been some time since I came to Norwal City, but I¡¯ve always been buried in


    my design drafts every weekend. I never had the chance to explore the ce,¡± Jessicained.


    She¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been resting a lot over the past two weekends, but Jessica has been working overtime


    since the nning department has been busy.


    ¡°All right, then. I¡¯ll bring you outter.¡±


    Afraid that the food might turn bad the next day, Jessica finished them off immediately. ¡°Mm! This


    tastes delicious! Your mom¡¯s cooking is superb! It¡¯s so good I almost swallowed my tongue!¡±


    ¡°She used to be a chef,¡± Rayna replied. ¡°She had to bring the three of us up, so sometimes I¡¯ll cook


    when she was working. My brother picked up the craft when he grew up too.¡±


    In fact, Roxanne was the only one among them who did not know how to cook.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had a brother. Is he still studying?¡± Jessica asked out of curiosity, holding her


    sses.


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s at boarding school, so we don¡¯t see him often, but it¡¯s weird. His school doesn¡¯t require a


    university entrance exam. They admit students based on internal referrals,¡± Rayna said with a nod.


    ¡°Oh! He must be really smart, then,¡± Jessica remarked, moving closer to Rayna. ¡°By the way, I saw


    Kristie going out when I came home in the morning to grab something. There was a tall and hot guy


    beside her. Do you think she¡¯s cheating on Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she will. The man you saw is probably her bodyguard.¡± From what Rayna observed, Curtis


    was the only man Kristie cared about. She had never ever paid attention to anyone else.


    Besides, Kristie would not have the guts to keep a sugar baby right under Curtis¡¯ nose.


    ¡°He keeps a straight face and looks a little like Brad Pitt. It would be nice if he were my boyfriend,¡±


    Jessica noted wishfully, biting her fork.


    Here, she sighed. ¡°But that¡¯s never going to happen. I¡¯m busy with work all the time and don¡¯t even


    have time for myself, what more having a boyfriend? Life is hard!¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips, smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring you to meet some hot guyster.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Rayna!¡±


    Rayna turned on herptop to sort some work stuff before heading out. There were still a few


    documents Curtis sent in her email, making her wonder if he even took what she said seriously when


    they talked the other day.


    I thought we¡¯d called it even between us. Why do I still have to go through his documents for him? The


    people in the secretarial department are there for a reason.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Rayna!¡± Jessica had already showered and dressed up when she hurried Rayna up.


    Thetter almost burst outughing when she saw Jessica.


    Because Jessica looked too young for her age, she looked like a student even after she put on


    something sexy. She looked petite and slim, with her hair tied up in a bun. Anyone would agree that


    she was cute.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there something wrong with my clothes?¡± Jessica asked, looking at herself.


    ¡°No. You look adorable. I¡¯m sure some ces won¡¯t even allow you in,¡± Rayna said, trying to hold in her


    laugh.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m short, so please stop rubbing it in.¡±


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll stop,¡± Rayna agreed, going into her room to change into a maxi and get her bag before


    heading out with Jessica.


    They left between nine and ten, and it was the peak hour. The traffic was congested, with many cars


    flooding the street.


    Worried that Jessica would be denied entry into the club, Rayna brought her to a bar instead, but


    Jessica refused to settle for that, so she searched for a good ce for fun online and dragged Rayna


    into the car.


    After going one round, they arrived at Heavenly Pce.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a good idea,¡± Rayna said, looking at the club in aversion, for it reminded her of the


    day she was stered andmitted the worst mistake in her life.


    ¡°This ce is buzzing with people! Google says this is the most happening ce in Norwal City, and


    there are many hotties around here. I¡¯ve never been here before. Let¡¯s go!¡± Jessica burst out in


    excitement.


    Given how adventurous she was, Jessica eagerly tugged Rayna into unchartered territory. When they


    went in, the guards looked at her briefly and let them in, and they entered a dimly-lit venue where


    everyone was walking around looking like zombies.


    When a waiter observed that Jessica was new to the ce, he approached her to ask if she was


    interested in ying any games. Feeling uneasy, Rayna asked, ¡°Are there any private rooms


    avable?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. All the rooms have been taken tonight. Why don¡¯t you sit at the table instead?¡± the


    waiter suggested, pointing at a less-packed table facing the stage.


    Rayna agreed and walked over with Jessica. Then, she ordered some alcohol.


    ¡°This ce is really something else. There are so many cool guys around here. Don¡¯t you think so,


    Rayna?¡± Jessica asked with her eyes glimmering as she looked at the man performing on the stage.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Rayna answered dismissively. She nced at the man and quickly retracted her gaze. She had


    no idea why he reminded her of Curtis when he had a towel wrapped around him.


    He looked so charming back then. His build was great, and he was strong. His Apollo¡¯s belt was even


    apparent above where his towel was.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Rayna suddenly choked on her alcohol when she realized her thoughts had wandered. Her


    cheeks were flushed.


    What was I even thinking?


    ¡°Are you okay, Rayna? Did you just choke?¡± Jessica asked. When she saw how red Rayna¡¯s cheeks


    were, she nodded knowingly. ¡°I see. You¡¯re mesmerized by that guy on the stage.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Rayna replied, taking another sip to cover up.


    ¡°Hey there, pretties. Is it just the both of you?¡±


    ¡°Do you guys want to join us?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, a group of men and women approached them with some dice. When Jessica saw that, she


    beckoned the lot over, and their table became filled with people in no time.


    Rayna was vignt at first and sat aside to watch, but when someone pulled her into the game, she


    loosened up a bit and started having fun.


    Amidst the crowd, a careful pair of eyes had been watching Rayna and the others.


    A man in full ck left silently to make a call when he observed that Rayna was having a good time


    ying and drinking with other men.


    Meanwhile, over at the Faymon residence, it was already past ten when Curtis arrived home in lethargy


    after work.


    Alfred was still up and watching the news in the living room when he reached.


    ¡°Why are you still awake, Dad? Didn¡¯t the doctor say you should sleep before eleven because of your


    health?¡± Curtis asked with a frown as he walked in.


    He was about to call the housekeeper over to bring Alfred to his room.


    ¡°I know my body, so stop nagging me like my doctor. You¡¯ve been busy with thepany ever since


    you came back. You don¡¯t evene home sometimes. When will I ever get to talk to you if I don¡¯t stay


    upte to wait for you?¡± Alfred questioned, displeased.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. I¡¯ll spend more time at home once I¡¯m done and over with the work I have. All right?¡± he


    proposed, sitting down on the couch beside Alfred.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 50

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 50


    Chapter 50 With Help From My Young Friend


    That seemed to have improved Alfred¡¯s mood considerably. ¡°Have you eaten yet? Would you like


    Macey to help make you some supper?


    ¡°I had something before I came in, so I¡¯m not really hungry right now.¡±


    ¡°Let me get you something to drink then.¡± Following that, Alfred stood up and went inside the kitchen.


    He retrieved a cup of milkshake from the fridge and went on to ce it down in front of Curtis. ¡°Kept it


    well-chilled, so it is still drinkable.¡±


    ¡°A milkshake?¡± Curtis was nonplussed. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere near that. Too much sugar.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just one cup once in a while. What harm could that possibly do?¡± Alfred shot him a look. ¡°Being this


    health conscious when you¡¯re barely thirty makes you even more obsessive than an old man like me!¡±


    That got Curtis subtly twitching his lips.


    Acknowledging that there was no getting out of this, he slid a straw into the milkshake. Two sips from


    the beverage were enough to have his brows creased up in a tight furrow.


    This is sickeningly sweet, but still tolerable.


    ¡°How do you find it?¡± Alfred asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Curtis chuckled as he inspected that cup of beverage. ¡°Surely, you did not wait up for me


    just to make me drink this milkshake?¡±


    ¡°I did, actually. A young friend rmended that I try this when I went out today,¡± said Alfred before he


    let out a sigh. ¡°I guess I must really be getting old, being received with such disdain when making my


    rounds at the store.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ expression turned dark when he heard that. ¡°Which store was that? I¡¯ll have Gabriel fire every


    single of them who were on the roster today.¡±


    ¡°Bah, forget it. Their jobs are hard enough as it is. Maybe it was because I showed up dressing a little


    too casually.¡± Waving his hand, Alfred then nudged the package on the coffee table toward Curtis.


    ¡°Your birthday is almost here, so I went out and got you this. Go on and have a look at it.¡±


    Curtis unwrapped the gift box to find two designer neckties in very tasteful colorways.


    ¡°Hmm. Pretty nice.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I thought so too.¡± It was rare that the usually fussy Curtis would also take such a liking toward


    the ties. Alfred puffed up his chest, seemingly very pleased with himself. ¡°My young friend had a hand


    in helping me to pick out these ones as well.¡±


    ¡°This young friend you keep going on and on about. Was it someone you have just met today?¡± Curtis


    asked in amusement. ¡°Looks like this little fellow has left quite an impression on you. If possible, I¡¯d like


    to meet ¡¯em for myself.¡±


    Curtis had hardly ever seen Alfred return home in such a fine mood after a day out in town.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that that won¡¯t be possible anymore,¡± Alfredmented. With her beauty and wonderful


    personality, I bet she¡¯s already attached. How could there be any chance for anyone else to woo her?


    The thought of marriage prompted Alfred to look inquisitively toward Curtis. ¡°Say, Curtis, you have been


    spending quite a bit of time working abroad. Was there any girl out there who had caught your fancy?¡±


    ¡°Not as yet.¡±


    Alfred exhaled and began to lecture him. ¡°Don¡¯t be so picky and find yourself someone who you like.


    I¡¯m not that old-fashioned, so you don¡¯t have to bother too much about what your uncles think. I¡¯ve


    raised you myself, Curtis. You grew up without any siblings, so I really don¡¯t want you to still carry on


    living a lonely life after I¡¯m gone. I truly hope to see you have a family of your own.¡±


    Coming to that point, Alfred tried to make it more light-hearted. ¡°Just look at your uncles. Their kids are


    all married, with some having as many as three children of their own already. Then consider your own


    position. Without a wife and children, how much could you realistically expect to receive for your share


    of the inheritance? As things stand, most of it will likely go to them as and when I kick the bucket.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to live to a ripe old age,¡± a solemn Curtis insisted. ¡°I¡¯m going to make sure of that, no


    matter the cost.¡±


    Though deeply touched, Alfred replied, ¡°It¡¯s only natural to experience sickness and death in old age.


    Such is the full circle of life, so I¡¯ve made my peace with it. It is only you who I cannot stop worrying


    about.¡±


    He regarded the handsome and strapping Curtis with mixed emotions.


    The Faymon family simply owes this boy too much.


    ¡°Be patient.¡± Curtis paused before he spoke up. ¡°I¡¯d be heading overseas on a work trip in a couple of


    days. Let me look into it when I return. I¡¯d swear that I¡¯d bring someone back to see you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be holding you to that. When the timees, don¡¯t even think about using your busy schedule as


    an excuse.¡± That finally drew a smile from Alfred who even went on to advise him further. ¡°You know


    that the money is always going to be there, so why don¡¯t you learn to live like those young people out


    there, and try going on a date more often for a change?¡±


    Curtis smiled out of politeness, for in spite of Alfred¡¯s concern for him, he himself had no interest


    whatsoever in romantic pursuits.


    While the father and son pair chatted, Curtis¡¯ phone suddenly rang.


    When he saw that the call came from Gabriel, Curtis picked it up right away with the assumption that it


    must be about some matter of importance. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Uh, Mr. Faymon. Cillian has been following Ms. Gand. He had just informed me that she had gotten


    herself drunk at Heavenly Pce,¡± Gabriel said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t quite know what to do because the friend


    she is with happens to be drunk as well.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°So, what you¡¯re trying to tell me here? Are you clueless just like him?¡± Curtis was so annoyed that he


    started scoffing. ¡°Are you calling me because you are expecting me to fix this for you?¡±


    ¡°Cillian thinks that there might be someone else watching Ms. Gand. I suspect that they may be


    working for Jefferson. She¡¯d be due to fly off in a few days¡¯ time, so that makes me worried that


    something may happen to her during this time.¡±


    Hearing that, Curtis massaged his temples.


    He had nearly forgotten that Rayna and Jefferson used to be an item, and this time, Jefferson was also


    angling toward clinching that deal. In view of that, thetter would surely make a move on Rayna when


    he had a chance.


    ¡°Forget about the backup. Go link up with Curtis directly and escort her home,¡± Curtis ordered.


    ¡°The thing is, Mr. Faymon¡­¡± an apprehensive Gabriel said. ¡°Elizabeth has an upset stomach and is on


    a drip, so I¡¯m currently keeping herpany at the hospital. You know that I wouldn¡¯t have called to


    trouble you otherwise.¡±


    That did not sit well with Curtis. ¡°It¡¯s just a cat. Surely it won¡¯t run off by itself even if you left it at the


    veterinary hospital?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not just any cat, Mr. Faymon. She¡¯s Elizabeth, my Elizabeth.¡± Gabriel solemnly corrected him. ¡°I


    can¡¯t allow anything to happen to her because she¡¯s the very reason that I would do anything for a


    living at all.¡±


    The stupefied Curtis then hung up, looking quite dour.


    Had it been any easier for him to find an assistant aspetent as Gabriel, he would surely have fired


    thetter in a heartbeat.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Dad. You should have the housekeeper help you upstairs.¡± Straightening himself up


    from the couch, Curtis felt that he had to be there personally to ensure that Jefferson did not get in


    ahead of him. ¡°I¡¯m heading out. I have something to take care of.¡±


    ¡°Is this about a woman?¡± Having overheard bits and pieces of what was said, Alfred thus said teasingly,


    ¡°Looks like you do have women around you after all!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that. She¡¯s just a friend.¡± Curtis replied in exasperation.


    ¡°Always good to have more friends then. Have fun.¡± Alfred cast him a knowing look and reminded him


    to be mindful on the road. Then the old man headed upstairs with a little more pep in his step. As for


    Curtis, he decided against trying to exin any further.


    He¡¯s not going to believe me anyway.


    Hopping into a random car in the garage, it took Curtis just over ten minutes to reach the entrance of


    Heavenly Pce.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡± Having waited outside for some time, Cillian promptly approached when he saw Curtis


    arrive.


    Lifting his head to gaze upon Heavenly Pce¡¯s signage, it brought back memories of the business


    meeting he attended there where he first got acquainted with Rayna. Didn¡¯t think that that woman


    would continueing here after all this time. Hasn¡¯t she learned her lesson yet?


    As he walked along, Curtis asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s kind of strange now that I think of it,¡± said Cillian, scratching his head. ¡°Those people only kept


    ying games with Rayna and her friend. They didn¡¯t try anything else apart from that, nor did they


    behave inappropriately while they were drinking.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ expression turned grim.


    No one who hangs out in this ce is of the decent sort. The only logical exnation is that they must


    have been sent by Jefferson.


    Picking up his pace while he made his way toward the bar, Curtis pushed past the door that hindered


    him and strode inside. He was immediately assailed by the re of the music and a st of the wintry


    air-conditioning. The dim interior lighting of the venue was designed to foster a somewhat sensuous


    vibe.


    ¡°Ms. Gand is right over there, Mr. Faymon.¡± Cillian pointed.


    Tracking visually in the direction where the former was looking, Curtis saw several men and women


    seated at a booth, indulging in some sort of game. Rayna was there downing a drink with her head


    reared back. Her flushed cheeks attested to the state of drunkenness she was in.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 51

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 51


    Chapter 51 I Will Spank You


    He walked straight over and tugged Rayna onto her feet.


    ¡°Hey, who the f*ck are you?¡± A man to the side instantly got bristled when he saw Curtis snatch her


    from his table without exnation. ¡°Let go, or you will get it!¡±


    Curtis shot out the bottom of his foot and sent the man crashing back into the booth. While keeping a


    firm hand on Rayna, he regarded the man with a frosty gaze. ¡°She¡¯s my friend and I¡¯m taking her with


    me. Any objections?¡±


    As he swept his eyes across the way, all four of them within his sight barely let out a whimper.


    Merely being paid to do a job, they recognized that Curtis was not someone they wanted to mess with.


    Thus, they opted to slink off quietly into the crowd.


    Cillian went up and slung Jessica over his shoulder. ¡°Shall we go now, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    That rubbed Curtis the wrong way. ¡°She¡¯s wearing a skirt. Do you realize how¡¯s that going to look?


    People in the bar are going to start wondering what we¡¯re doing if you were to carry her out like that.


    On top of everything else, this is going to cause her to puketer.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Reflexively turning to check, Cillian saw that lifting Jessica that way was indeed rather inappropriate.


    He swiftly set her down on the couch and, with some unease, picked her back up in a princess carry.


    He was about to run it by Curtis when he saw thetter holding Rayna up and forcing her to walk on


    her own. That got Cillian thinking as he inexplicably felt something amiss.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ My head.¡± Seemingly in a daze, Rayna was enfeebled and unsteady on her feet. All she felt


    was that strong hand around her shoulder spurring her forward.


    Shaking her head to clear her mind, she then cast her groggy eyes over. The person who was holding


    her seemed to tower way over her. With his lips pursed, he seemed so unapproachable, albeit in a


    familiar way.


    ¡°What are you doing here, you brat?¡± In those precious few seconds, Rayna mistook him for James


    and reached out to pinch him in the face. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go back to school?¡±


    Her intoxication greatly boosted her grip, so much so that it really stung when she tugged at his


    cheeks.


    Curtis was pissed. Never in his life had he ever been pinched in the face like that before. He pped


    her hands off and shoved her straight inside the car after he opened the door.


    Rayna wriggled her body in protest when she got tossed into the backseat. ¡°Throw me around like that


    again, and you¡¯re going to get spanked!¡± she mumbled in disgruntlement.


    That left Curtis quite bbergasted.


    ¡°We¡¯ve one more here, Mr. Faymon.¡± Cillian hurried over with Jessica in his arms with the intention to


    stick her inside the car too, only to see the sullen-looking Curtis m the door in his face.


    Immediately, Cillian turned and set her inside his own car instead.


    As if clocking this much overtime isn¡¯t tiring enough, I¡¯m still being asked to send her back. Boo hoo,


    freak my life.


    The car soared over the asphalt like a bat out of hell. Although the road was even, the suddenness of


    those rapid braking at traffic lights finally sent Rayna tumbling off her seat.


    ¡°How the hell did you manage to earn your driver¡¯s license? Get your act together, brat.¡± Mildly irked


    after having to endure that helter-skelter braking for the umpteenth time, Rayna reached over the


    backrest to the front and rubbed Curtis¡¯ face between her palms. ¡°We¡¯re going be so screwed if the


    traffic police were to catch us!¡±


    Twisting his body sideways and out of her grasp, Curtis then regarded her frostily. ¡°Sit back down.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve trying to tell me what to do!¡± The cussing Rayna took advantage of the


    litheness of her body to squeeze through the gap between the front seats.


    ¡°What the hell, Rayna?¡± the man bellowed in surprise while he promptly slowed the car down.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m going to monitor you.¡± Rayna clumsily secured her seatbelt before she regarded him gleefully.


    ¡°You¡¯re too young to drive and have to be supervised.¡±


    Being aware that she had a brother and judging by the way she has been calling him ¡°brat¡±, he


    reckoned that she must have mistaken him for her younger sibling. That only dampened his mood


    further.


    There was nothing more he would have liked than to boot that drunken woman out.


    A hard bump felt against the rear of the car threw Rayna¡¯s upper body forward, but the effectiveness of


    the seat belt yanked her back into the seat. ¡°Hey, watch it,¡± she fumed.


    Swiftly switchingnes, Curtis stole a nce through the rear-view mirror.


    A sedan racing a short distance behind them was close enough that he was able to see who was


    behind the wheel.


    Jefferson Hamilton.


    Seemingly almost expectant that Curtis was looking back toward him, Jefferson let out a smirk. He then


    sped up to keep pace with Curtis¡¯ car, increasingly narrowing the gap between them.


    Realizing that his counterpart was attempting to force him to a stop, Curtis stepped on the gas. He then


    gave Cillian a call.


    ¡°See that car next to mine? Get rid of him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    It did not take long for Cillian to catch up from the position he was maintaining at the rear. While he


    tailgated Jefferson, he also started honking at thetter non-stop. He also harassed him by ramming


    into his car¡¯s rear end repeatedly. Curtis seized the opportunity to push his own car onward, taking


    frequent nces through his rear-view mirror.


    Jefferson kept up the chase at first but gradually fell behind as the traffic grew heavier. Finally, he


    seemed to give up, driving off after he turned the car around at a junction.


    ¡°Ugh. Not good. Can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡± Rayna suddenly held a hand to her mouth as though she


    was in extreme difort.


    An ominous premonition crept over Curtis. He skidded the car to a halt by the roadside, but only in time


    to see Rayna empty the contents of her stomach onto the car¡¯s mat with aplomb. She even used her


    sleeve to wipe off her mouth before she leaned back into the seat and fell fast asleep.


    A sour putridness began to permeate the insides of the car.


    The smell was enough to make Curtis grimace. Realizing the importance of that woman, however, he


    held his breath and opened up all the windows. Then he resumed driving once more, all the while


    wishing that he could arrive at his destination as soon as possible.


    That same salty expression never left Curtis¡¯s face even upon the car¡¯s arrival below the condominium.


    Dragging Rayna off the car, he then patted her on the cheeks. ¡°Which floor?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Rayna mumbled out a number before she conked out once more. She looked rather ridiculous


    clinging onto him with her softness pressed up against his arm.


    A fiery desire was stoked within Curtis¡¯ body.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡± When Cillian carried Jessica over, his nose twitched as though it caught a whiff of


    something foul. ¡°There seems to be some smelling off you, Mr. Faymon. Did thisdy throw up?¡±


    Those words did much to smother the embers inside Curtis¡¯ heart as he turned to regard Cillian coldly.


    ¡°Why is it that Gabriel and you both enjoy talking so much?¡±


    ¡°Oh. Maybe it¡¯s because he and I are cousins,¡± Cillian replied.


    That onlypounded Curtis¡¯ exasperation.


    After he made their way upstairs and into the house, Curtis unceremoniously ripped Rayna off his arm


    and chucked her onto the couch. In response, Rayna merely murmured under her breath and adjusted


    her own position while she resumed her slumber.


    Considering that it was the residence of a woman, Cillian was quite apprehensive about wandering


    around needlessly. Hence, he ced Jessica down on another couch before he slipped out alongside


    Curtis.


    ¡°May I go home now, Mr. Faymon?¡± Cillian probed cautiously.


    I¡¯m dead tired already.


    ¡°Go on ahead.¡± Curtis proceeded to swap keys with him and spoke with a straight face. ¡°Help me get


    the car cleaned up in the morning when you are able to. Thank you.¡±


    Cillian was left staring mournfully at the set of keys to the Pagani inside his own hands.


    Without having to do much, Curtis was already able to pick up on the smell emanating from his suit.


    Though he was not overtly obsessed with cleanliness, he still found the prospect of carrying that stench


    all the way home with him a little too daunting. Thus, he took another elevator.


    Upon arrival outside Kristie¡¯s condominium, he pressed the doorbell.


    Soon, the door was answered by a well-built youth with a healthy tan. Dressed in baggy shorts and a


    short-sleeved top, he regarded Curtis with an unfriendly demeanor. ¡°What can I do for you at this hour,


    mister?¡±


    Curtis¡¯ brows reflexively creased up, but he quickly figured out who the youngster was. ¡°Why have you


    put yourself up here? Haven¡¯t Gabriel already made alternate arrangements for your


    amodations?¡±


    Hearing Gabriel being referred to so casually gave James a hint about who the man opposite him was.


    ¡°Mr. Tylinski did arrange for me to stay in a unit downstairs, but Ms. Winton wouldn¡¯t allow me to leave.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 52

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 52


    Chapter 52 Do We Understand Shower Differently


    Having said that, James could not help butin, ¡°Mr. Faymon, don¡¯t you think she¡¯s too spoiled?


    She¡¯s afraid of the dark, but she wants to turn off the light and wants me to stay on guard. I have to


    respond immediately when she calls me. I don¡¯t think I can work here for much longer.¡±


    James was not a fussy person. He did not mind sleeping on a chair. However, Kristie was too spoiled


    that he could not bear with her anymore.


    ¡°She justcks a sense of security,¡± said Curtis. Curtis had a good impression of James after talking to


    him for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Gabriel to increase your monthly sry to fifty thousand. Take good care of


    her.¡±


    James did not respond for a while.


    What? Did he say he wants to double my sry? I¡¯ve only told him what happened. D*mn it! I should¡¯ve


    said more.


    Seeing that Curtis took off his jacket and headed toward the guest room, James asked, ¡°Do you want


    me to wake Ms. Winton up? I¡¯m sleepy too. I want to go down to sleep.¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m just here to take a shower.¡± Curtis walked in and shut the door right away.


    James rubbed his nose in confusion.


    I did notice that Mr. Faymon has an unpleasant smell when he came in just now. But did he really just


    come here to take a shower in the middle of the night? Do we understand ¡°shower¡± differently?


    ¡­


    When Rayna woke up in the morning, she felt pain all over her body.


    Maybe I fell from the couch and slept on the floor all night long? But how did Ie back from the bar?


    I was pretty drunkst night. I think it was James who picked me up. Didn¡¯t he go back to school


    already?


    Rayna was a little confused about what happenedst night. She then saw Jessica lying on the floor


    with her limbs spread out right in front of her. She hurried over to help Jessica up and patted her face.


    ¡°Hey, do you remember how we got backst night?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! Didn¡¯t wee back in the pumpkin carriage?¡± said Jessica confusedly, rubbing her


    eyes.


    ¡°Are you still dreaming?¡± Rayna pped Jessica on her shoulder.


    With that, Jessica finally woke up. She tried hard to recollect her memories while brushing her messy


    hair with her hands. ¡°I remember someone carried me back, and I think I heard someone calling ¡®Mr.


    Faymon¡¯.¡±


    Curtis?


    Hearing that, Rayna seemed to remember that it was Curtis who dragged her out of the barst night.


    She then felt nauseous and threw up in his car¡­


    While she was trying to recall, the phone in the corner of the couch vibrated.


    Rayna pulled out the phone and saw a new WhatsApp message. It was a message from Jonathan,


    asking her to go to the office. Unable to think much, she hurried to the office with Jessica after washing


    up.


    While she was on the way, she spent some free time to reply a few text messages. Then, she received


    a greeting message from an unknown number.


    She clicked on the contact info and saw Curtis¡¯ name.


    Although Curtis would ask her for help sometimes, they usuallymunicated via email. Rayna could


    not understand why Curtis contacted her through WhatsApp.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    When she was still wondering, her phone vibrated again. Curtis sent her a series of photos.


    Rayna clicked on the photos and was shocked to see that they were all her photos. There were photos


    of her looking drunk, throwing up in his car, and sleeping on the couch in the condominium. She was


    extremely mortified by those photos.


    She was now certain that it was Curtis who came to pick them up from the Heavenly Pce, and not


    James.


    Rayna replied with her trembling hands: Thank you, Mr. Faymon.


    Curtis: I¡¯m surprised that you like to get into trouble at the same ce twice. I¡¯m d that I don¡¯t have


    to worry about you anymore after this.


    Rayna instantly blushed.


    It was really an identst night! I did not n to go to the bar at all. It was Jessica¡¯s fault!


    However, Curtis really kept his word. He promised Rayna that he would protect her for a month. He


    was afraid that she would get into trouble at the bar, so he went to find her middle of the night. He also


    did not mind that she throwing up in his car.


    In the next second, Curtis sent her another text message.


    Curtis: Ms. Gand, my car is a Pagani. The car mat is damaged now, and it costs thirteen thousand.


    What? Thirteen thousand? Even Rolls-Royce¡¯s pure wool mat doesn¡¯t cost this much!


    Rayna: Mr. Faymon, I was hurt by Ms. Winton, and my injury is not healed yet.


    Curtis: Do a check-up at the hospital and see Mr. Tylinski for reimbursement. These are two different


    matters.


    ¡°Rayna, your hands are shaking. Do you have a cramp?¡± Jessica leaned forward and asked with


    concern.


    ¡°Not only my hands, but even my brain has a cramp!¡± Rayna red at her, gritting her teeth. ¡°Why did


    you want to go to Heavenly Pce? Did you have nothing better to do? Had you ever thought about


    what would happen if you were kidnapped by some bada*s?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I promise I¡¯ll never go again!¡± Looking at Rayna¡¯s expression, Jessica chickened out a little.


    After she woke up this morning, she actually felt that she went a little overboardst night.


    Right then, she handed her phone to Rayna. ¡°Hey, take a look at this!¡±


    It was news about Meredith. After being dismissed by Faymon Group, Meredith was invited by


    Manstow Corporation to join them and became a manager again.


    However, not long after she joined thepany, she was exposed by someone that she slept with one


    of the executives to get into thepany. Even the hotel that they often visited was revealed. The


    executive¡¯s wife went to thepany and pped Meredith in the public.


    Rayna remained calm after reading the news.


    Meredith was indeed an outstanding person. She entered Faymon Group with her ability, although she


    was promoted to manager by relying on someone else. Rayne heard that Meredith¡¯s performance in


    the nning department over the past few years was pretty good.


    If it was not because Meredith and Julian wanting to hatch a plot to ruin her reputation, Rayna would


    not have been so cruel to her.


    In short, Meredith asked for it.


    ¡°She really likes to fawn upon influential and powerful men. I don¡¯t think she has ever liked Julian. I


    guess she approached him because he is Curtis¡¯ nephew. I heard that the executive¡¯s wife has a very


    strong background. She has spread the news to the entire financial industry. Nopany will hire


    Meredith unless she goes abroad. She is done for,¡± said Jessica.


    Rayna responded lightly, ¡°I have to thank the executive¡¯s wife for helping us to destroy this


    troublemaker.¡±


    ¡°But I think Julian deserves a heavier punishment. He had an affair and defamed you. In the end, he


    was only transferred to the Horington branch. Is that even a punishment? After all, he¡¯s one of the


    Faymons,¡± Jessica was dissatisfied with the oue.


    Even though Julian is just a rtive of the Faymon family, as long as he shares the same family name


    with them, Curtis will do his best to protect their family¡¯s reputation. But I think that¡¯s enough to teach


    Julian a lesson.


    Julian was indeed a bad husband. However, Rayna actually used Julian to avoid Jefferson at first, so


    Julian had indeed helped her a lot indirectly. Therefore, she did not want to pick on him anymore after


    the divorce.


    After arriving at thepany, Rayna saw fresh camellias and gifts on her table again.


    She knew they were from Jefferson.


    Rayna was a little annoyed, and she threw the flowers and gifts into the trash can as usual.


    ¡°Rayna, this is the twenty-third time you¡¯ve thrown away these flowers and gifts!¡±


    The colleague sitting next to her turned around in her chair and looked at the camellias in the trash can


    with a sad face. ¡°Do you want to tell the suitor not to send you flowers anymore? It¡¯s such a waste that


    they also end up in the trash can.¡±


    Rayna twitched her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve told him, but it¡¯s useless.¡±


    She even reminded the guards not to let anyone deliver camellias to the trantion department.


    Despite her numerous reminders, she still saw camellias in the office every day!


    She was deeply traumatized by that incident. Besides, she was also not the kind of person who would


    go back to her ex.


    That was impossible!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 53

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 53


    Chapter 53 Errors In The Contract


    Rayna went to Jonathan¡¯s office to look for him, but he was not there.


    ¡°Are you looking for Mr. Lawson? He just left an hour ago. But he told me that he left a few documents


    on his desk and he wants you to work on them when you¡¯re here,¡± said a colleague who came earlier.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Jonathan¡¯s desk was very clean. There were two folders next to the keyboard. Rayna guessed those


    were the documents that he wanted to pass to her.


    So she took the documents back to her seat to work on them.


    There were two copies of the contract about the sale of goods. They were in Ferropenean and needed


    to be tranted into Anndurn. She also had to highlight the important terms in the contracts.


    Jonathan had worked on half a page only.


    Initially, Rayna thought it was just an ordinary contract, and she would be able to get it done in a short


    time. However, when she turned to the back, she realized the number of goods and contract sum did


    not tally. Oh dear, this is serious!


    It seemed like someone was trying to use this shipment to do moneyundering!


    Rayna immediately gave Jonathan a call.


    ¡°Mr. Lawson, there¡¯s something wrong with the 0237 documents you asked me to trante,¡± Rayna


    immediately told Jonathan the problem that she spotted in the contract as soon as he answered her


    call.


    ¡°Oh, d*mn it! Mr. Faymon sent me the document yesterday and said that they¡¯re going to sign the


    contract one weekter. I wanted to let you trante the document and hand it over to Mr. Tylinski. But


    the other party came to Norwal City earlier than scheduled, and they want to sign the contract today.


    The secretarial department quickly tranted the document, and I believed they¡¯ve taken the document


    out this morning,¡± said Jonathan anxiously.


    ¡°It should be all right. The secretarial department should¡¯ve realized the issues in the contract too when


    they did the trantion. I believe the contract that Mr. Tylinski brought out must be a revised version,¡±


    said Rayna.


    Jonathan said solemnly, ¡°Rayna, you amend the contract immediately and print it out. Then, you send


    the contract to Grasim Hotel for Mr. Faymon. They¡¯re going to sign the contract there at eleven o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lawson, do you think there¡¯s a problem with the contract prepared by the secretarial department?¡±


    asked Rayna concernedly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not get there and get it done as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Rayna immediately started working on the contract.


    When printing the contract, it was already nine-twenty. She was afraid that she could not reach there


    on time, so she sent a text message to Curtis, telling him that there were some errors with the contract


    in Gabriel¡¯s hands.


    As soon as Rayna got the contract printed, she grabbed her bag and ran out. When she finally took the


    elevator to get out of Faymon Group, she couldn¡¯t hail a taxi.


    She looked at her phone again and decided to run while looking for a taxi.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Why is it so hard to get a taxi today?


    As Rayna ran too fast, she identally rubbed her arm against a telephone pole. Her skin immediately


    turned red. When she saw a taxi approaching, she endured the pain and waved with her other hand.


    However, the taxi drove past her like a gust of wind.


    There was also a ck minivan that whizzed past behind the taxi, but the minivan quickly reversed.


    The car window was rolled down, revealing a beautiful and delicate face.


    ¡°Oh, look who¡¯s this! Why are you in such a mess?¡± Kristie looked at Rayna and saw that her arm was


    scratched. ¡°Are you not able to hail a taxi?¡± said Kristie gloatingly.


    Rayna¡¯s lips twitched.


    Why do I always bump into her?


    ¡°Ms. Winton, I¡¯m in a hurry. Can I take a ride?¡± Curtis did not reply to her WhatsApp message, and it


    was almost eleven. Rayna was afraid that Curtis would sign the contract with errors with the other


    party.


    ¡°Why should I give you a ride?¡± Kristie red at Rayna.


    I wrote one hundred apology letters while crying because of you!


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to give you a ride. If you try to beg me, maybe I¡¯ll consider it,¡± said Kristie


    arrogantly while raising her chin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget it if you don¡¯t want to help.¡± Rayna waved the document in her hand in front of Kristie. ¡°I¡¯m


    actually rushing to send this urgent document to Mr. Faymon, but it¡¯s so hard to get a taxi today. I¡¯ll just


    have to tell Mr. Faymon the whole situation when I meet himter.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Kristie gave her a dubious look. ¡°There are people from the secretarial department as


    well as Mr. Tylinski who can deliver the document. Why does he need someone from the trantion


    department to do the delivery?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I can do if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Rayna put away the document and walked away


    hurriedly.


    Kristie looked at the leaving figure of Rayna and hesitated.


    What if she¡¯s really sending the document to Curt? She looks anxious, and she¡¯s even injured her arm.


    Maybe she was telling the truth.


    After struggling for a while, she decided to give Rayna a ride. Kristie asked the driver to pull over and


    opened the door. ¡°Hey,e in! I want to go with you. If you lie to me, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡±


    Rayna heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly got into the car and gave the driver an address.


    ¡°Stay away from me! You¡¯re so dirty.¡± Kristie moved inside a little and said petntly, ¡°There is a first


    aid kit at the back. Take care of your wound yourself.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Rayna saw a small first aid kit behind her. She took out the iodine and smeared some on her


    wound.


    While sitting and swaying with her legs crossed, Kristie made a call.


    ¡°Gray Wolf, I¡¯m busy now. You bring the lunch to the film crew and wait for me there. I want to eat the


    gumbo fromst time, but non-spicy this time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your chef. You can order takeout yourself.¡±


    ¡°But you can cook, and it¡¯s so delicious! I don¡¯t eat takeout. If you don¡¯t send me the food, I¡¯ll keep


    calling you to disturb you. I¡¯ll also call Curt toin about you.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Winton, people like you should just stay on Mars and don¡¯te to Earth to trouble ordinary


    human beings like me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so pretty. What a waste if I stay on Mars!¡±


    Kristie wanted to refute a few more words, but the call was abruptly hung up by James. She stared at


    the phone and yelled, ¡°How dare you hung up on me! You should treat me nicer after your pay raise!


    How could you hang up on me?¡±


    Unable to hold back herself, Rayna lowered her head andughed.


    Rayna wondered where Curtis found such a courageous man who dared to be so rude to Kristie and


    even hung up on her.


    ¡°What are youughing at? Don¡¯t you forget that you¡¯re in my car? How dare youugh at me!¡± Kristie


    shot Rayna a fierce look.


    ¡°I¡¯m justughing at my wound. Don¡¯t you think it looks funny?¡± Rayna showed Kristie the wound that


    was covered with iodine.


    Kristie snorted and kicked the back of the chair with her foot.


    It¡¯s all James¡¯ fault! How dare he humiliate me in front of my love rival. It¡¯s so embarrassing!


    The minivan arrived at Grasim Hotel at ten o¡¯clock. As soon as the door was opened, Rayna


    immediately rushed out of the car. Kristie put on her shoes and ran after Rayna.


    Curtis was meeting the other party in a small conference room on the thirty-third floor of the hotel.


    After Rayna arrived at the floor, she looked at the closed door of the conference room and ran even


    faster. She pushed the door open and strode in without knocking as she was too anxious.


    There were several men in suits sitting at the rectangr conference table. The sudden appearance of


    Rayna disrupted their discussion.


    ¡°Sorry to disturb you!¡± After entering, Rayna bowed to the representative of the other party and


    apologized. Seeing that the contract was still with Curtis, she breathed a sigh of relief and walked over


    quickly.


    Curtis frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lawson said there are some issues with this contract. He asked me to bring over these two


    revised copies,¡± said Rayna in a low voice while recing the contract she brought over with the


    original ones.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 54

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 54


    Chapter 54 Apologize


    Curtis took a nce at Rayna.


    In just a few seconds, he seemed to understand something, and his eyes turned gloomy. ¡°Thanks. You


    go out first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rayna lowered her head and walked out. After she closed the door of the conference room, she


    slumped against the door and took a deep breath.


    Thank god. I made it!


    Soon, Kristie rushed over too. Noticing that Rayna was still holding documents in her hands, she was


    fed up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to deliver documents to Curt? Why are you still standing here?¡±


    ¡°This is the document with errors. I¡¯ve reced it.¡± Rayna saw the lounge chair next to the conference


    room. She walked over to sit down and quickly flipped through the contract.


    Her expression turned serious when she saw the errors.


    The secretarial department tranted the contract without amending the errors.


    How could this be? The people in the secretarial department are all top performers. The trantion


    department won¡¯t even make such a mistake. It¡¯s impossible that the secretarial department did not


    notice those issues during the trantion.


    ¡°Hey, why do you look like that?¡± asked Kristie. She leaned over to look at the contract butter found it


    troublesome. Hence, she directly grabbed the contract from Rayna¡¯s hands.


    Rayna was speechless at her action.


    After reading the contract, Kristie was shocked. She turned to look at Rayna and asked, ¡°The quantity


    and the contract sum don¡¯t tally. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Kristie stared at the document in her hands and stomped her feet. ¡°D*mn! These people want to


    use Faymon Group to do moneyundering!¡±


    If this contract was signed, the funds would be transferred to Faymon Group¡¯s ount, and the


    company under Faymon Group would deliver the goods. However, the number of goods in the contract


    was wrong.


    When the goods were loaded onto the ship, another person could transfer the excess goods and


    prepare another contract. Then, therge sum of money would be transferred into a private ount,


    and it would be impossible to trace.


    Rayna said, ¡°It was the secretarial department that prepared this contract.¡±


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Kristie had been by Curtis¡¯ side for a long time, and she knew a lot of things. She wanted


    to tell Rayna at first, but she decided not to say it in the end. ¡°Forget it. I shouldn¡¯t talk about these with


    an outsider!¡±


    Rayna was speechless.


    After an hour, Curtis finally came out of the conference room. They exchanged smiles and shook hands


    politely. Gabriel was then asked to take the other party to the restaurant downstairs for lunch.


    After Gabriel led the people away, Curtis pulled his tie. Apparently, he did not feelfortable being


    restrained by the tie. He nced at Kristie. ¡°Why are you here too?¡±


    ¡°I met Ms. Gand on the way. I saw she was in a hurry to deliver documents to you, so I gave her a


    ride,¡± said Kristie coyly while holding Curtis¡¯ hand.


    Rayna chuckled.


    Why didn¡¯t you tell Curtis how you bullied me just now?


    ¡°Then I should thank you too!¡± Curtis stroked Kristie¡¯s hair and said to Rayna, ¡°Ms. Gand, let me buy


    you lunch to express my gratitude.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Rayna felt that this was what an employee should do.


    Before she told Curtis she wanted to return to thepany, Kristie grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Please


    don¡¯t turn down Curt¡¯s invitation. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Then, Kristie leaned closer to her and whispered in her ear, ¡°But I won¡¯t let you and Curt get along


    alone!¡±


    Rayna heaved a sigh.


    Isn¡¯t it better to let me go back to the office?


    They came to the hotel restaurant which was huge and could amodate thousands of people.


    Kristie found a seat by the window and sat next to Curtis. She kept giving Rayna a provocative look,


    but Raynapletely ignored her.


    ¡°When did you find out that there¡¯s something wrong with the contract?¡± Curtis asked Rayna.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This morning. Mr. Lawson was away, so he asked me to amend the contract and send it over quickly.


    Luckily, I made it on time,¡± Rayna exined the whole situation to Curtis.


    After she finished speaking, Rayna nced at Curtis quietly.


    Aftering out of the conference room, Curtis¡¯ expression had been gloomy. It was obvious that he


    was annoyed by the issue with the contract.


    Rayna was so curious about what happened. However, Kristie was reluctant to say it. She supposed


    Curtis would not say it too.


    ¡°Curt, why don¡¯t I go to Faymon Group to work for you? You¡¯re going to stay abroad for a long time, and


    Mr. Tylinski will definitely follow you. I am tired of acting all the time. I can help you with a lot of things!


    I¡¯m smart!¡± said Kristie while holding and swaying Curtis¡¯ arm.


    ¡°You¡¯re only good at having fun and not cut out to do serious work. You¡¯ll only create trouble at Faymon


    Group. So please stay with your film crew,¡± said Curtis.


    Kristie pouted unhappily, ¡°Am I really that terrible?¡±


    Curtis did not say anything further. He poured a ss of red wine and handed it to Kristie. ¡°Since Ms.


    Gand is here today, I think you should apologize to her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve written one hundred apology letters. Why do I still need to apologize to her? I haven¡¯t settled the


    score with her on how she pped me on my face!¡± Kristie folded her arms and looked displeased.


    ¡°Kristie, do you know that you almost broke her leg?¡± Curtis¡¯ voice wasmanding.


    Kristie bit her lip and took over the wine ss unwillingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! But you¡¯ve pped me too. So we¡¯re even now!¡± Kristie quickly touched Rayna¡¯s wine ss


    on the table with hers.


    ¡°No manners! Stand up!¡± said Curtis coldly.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Kristie pouted, but she dared not disobey Curtis. She stood up slowly and red at Rayna.


    Kristie raised her wine ss and articted each word clearly, ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Rayna was bewildered.


    She thought that matter was over. She did not expect Curtis would ask Kristie to apologize to her face


    to face. This was the third time she witnessed Curtis being so harsh to Kristie.


    It felt as though he was protecting her.


    When Rayna lowered her head, her eyes met with Curtis¡¯. His eyes were cold, and her heart skipped a


    beat. She quickly withdrew her gaze.


    Rayna stood up with her wine ss and touched Kristie¡¯s ss. ¡°I hope you can behave well in the


    future because not everyone is as nice as me.¡±


    Kristie shot her a furious nce.


    ¡°Kristie, do you remember what Ms. Gand said?¡± asked Curtis.


    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± After sitting down, Kristie held Curtis¡¯ arm again and acted cute. ¡°Curt, I¡¯m feeling a little


    dizzy. Can you send me back to the film crew?¡±


    ¡°Go back yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing well. I can¡¯t walk. I have apologized to her. What else do you want me to do? You don¡¯t


    love me anymore. If you don¡¯t send me, I¡¯m not going anywhere today!¡± said Kristie, feeling aggrieved.


    Curtis rubbed his eyebrows and put down the knife and fork in his hands eventually. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms.


    Gand. Please enjoy your meal, and I¡¯ll get Gabriel to send you back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can go back myself. It¡¯s not hard to hail a cab at this hour,¡± said Rayna.


    ¡°All right then. Take care, Ms. Gand.¡±


    Curtis picked up his jacket and Kristie walked away with him happily. She even turned around to make


    a funny face at Rayna.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 55

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 55


    Chapter 55 Such A Cheapskate


    After Curtis left with Kristie, Rayna ced a hand on her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thank goodness they¡¯re gone. It would¡¯ve been so awkward. The food is amazing though, but it¡¯s no


    surprise considering this hotel only hires the most renowned chefs. I should call Jessica and tell her


    that I¡¯ll be bringing her lunch when Mr. Tylinski gets the bill.


    Soon, a waiter came over with some food that had been packed up and handed them to her. ¡°Here are


    the seafood spaghetti and desserts you ordered to be taken out, Miss.¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    With a smile, Rayna turned around and was about to leave with the food when two women walked over


    from the opposite direction. One of them who had a long, tight-fitting dress on and was pushing a baby


    stroller turned out to be Astrid.


    Rayna pretended not to see her, but as soon as she headed over, Astrid nced up and noticed her.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re here too, Rayna?¡±


    Rayna could only stop in her tracks and nod. ¡°Julian and I are already divorced, so maybe you should


    just call me Ms. Gand.¡±


    She had stopped contacting Astrid ever since she paid thetter a hundred thousand to help her film


    the incident where Rnda had cheated in the card game. She had also helped Astrid move her


    brother to Norwal City.


    Yet, here they were bumping into each other again.


    Realization dawned on Astrid. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Ms. Gand. I forgot about the divorce. Anyway, would you


    mind staying for a chat? I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    Despite sounding polite, she wasn¡¯t giving Rayna a chance to say no and had already told her friend to


    give them some privacy.


    She then pointed to where Rayna had been seated earlier. ¡°How about we sit here, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, get to the point,¡± Rayna countered frostily with pursed lips. ¡°I thought we


    became even after I helped you with your brother¡¯s household registration details.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m definitely thankful for that,¡± Astrid replied with a chuckle. ¡°But this time, I¡¯d like to make a trade


    with you. Would you perhaps be interested?¡±


    A waiter approached them with two sses and poured them some tea.


    Rayna took a seat facing Astrid.


    ¡°I saw what happened at the baby weing party,¡± thetter began while pushing the stroller gently in


    an attempt to let the baby sleep. ¡°I saw Uncle Curtise out of the girls¡¯ restroom, and then you


    followed him out soon after.¡±


    Rayna felt her stomach drop. I thought no one was there. She actually saw us?


    However, she quicklyposed herself. ¡°Maybe Mr. Faymon went into the girls¡¯ restroom by ident.¡±


    Astrid shot her a nce and smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯d believe that, but you know what¡¯s weird? Would he have


    gone into the wrong restroom ande out with a lipstick stain on his shirt?¡±


    Rayna thought back to the incident. My lips must¡¯ve identally brushed against his shirt while we


    were hiding inside that tiny storeroom.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t necessarily mean anything either,¡± Rayna stated calmly. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m capable of


    winning someone like Mr. Faymon over.¡±


    ¡°You have a point, Ms. Gand,¡± Astrid responded, smiling with a hint of disbelief and arrogance in her


    eyes as though Rayna was nowhere near how distinguished she was. ¡°If you could even get Uncle


    Curtis¡¯ attention, you wouldn¡¯t have married Julian in the first ce. Julian is nothingpared to him,


    after all.¡±


    ¡°If you have nothing else to say, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Rayna wasn¡¯t going to waste her time with this woman.


    Who cares if she saw what happened that day? She¡¯d only get on Mr. Faymon¡¯s bad side if she


    decides to spill. She¡¯s not that dumb.


    ¡°You¡¯re a trantor, aren¡¯t you, Ms. Gand? I¡¯d like your help with something,¡± Astrid continued. ¡°My


    husband cinched a huge deal and will be shipping goods to Tyrandas, but as you know, the people


    there only speak Tyrandasian. My husband can¡¯t speak it, so he¡¯s looking for someone who does to go


    with him.¡±


    While speaking, the woman reached into her tote bag and took out a heavy, ck sack with both


    hands. ¡°Here¡¯s one hundred thousand in cash. You¡¯ll get another two hundred thousand when you


    come back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d get three hundred grand just from making a trip over there? Your husband sure has a lot to spare,


    huh?¡± Rayna scanned the sack being pushed toward her but chose not to touch it.


    Three hundred thousand for a trantion job was good money, but she wasn¡¯t interested.


    That was because she had taken note of the main keyword: Tyrandas. Curtis was also going to take


    her there for some business deals. Something¡¯s definitely up.


    ¡°Is it not enough, Ms. Gand?¡± Seeing Rayna refuse to ept the cash, Astrid let out a pretentious


    sigh. ¡°My husband won¡¯t make a lot this time around. Three hundred thousand is quite a huge deal


    already.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s lips curled.


    Look at that. Now she¡¯s making it seem as if I¡¯m trying to take advantage.


    Then, she spoke after a long while. ¡°You know something, don¡¯t you, Astrid? If your husband really


    needed someone to be his trantor, you wouldn¡¯t havee looking for me in the first ce. You¡¯re


    such a cheapskate that you¡¯d rather keep all of this money for yourself, so why would you offer me this


    much?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Astrid¡¯s expression took a turn, but she continued to feign


    innocence.


    However, Rayna wasn¡¯t having it. ¡°Someone told you to approach me, didn¡¯t they? The only person


    who can build up such a connection with you and Shawn would have to be his foster mother.¡±


    Rayna had heard bits and pieces about the Faymon family after getting married to Julian.


    Sienna Faymon had adopted Shawn into the family, believing in a superstition that doing so would cure


    her sick biological son. When her son did get better, she then continued to raise Shawn and give him


    thest name Faymon too.


    Although she treated him well, she prohibited him from calling her his mother and only considered him


    a distant rtive. That was why he could only refer to Curtis as Uncle Curtis, just like Julian did.


    By now, Astrid was beginning to lose her cool and eyed Rayna several more times. ¡°I didn¡¯t think Julian


    would be so nice to you. It looks like he even let you in on the Faymon family¡¯s secrets, huh?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only normal,¡± Rayna answered ndly. ¡°We were husband and wife, and I was part of the family


    too.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was Ms. Sienna who told me to see you,¡± Astrid confessed. ¡°She wants your help and says


    you¡¯re free to charge however much you want.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s expression clouded over in an instant.


    I knew it. Ms. Sienna, Mr. Faymon, and Jefferson all have the same goal, but only Jefferson is


    supposed to know that I speak Uronian. He came to Hawen to see me for that same business deal, so


    there¡¯s no way he would¡¯ve told Mr. Faymon and Ms. Sienna about this. How did they find out, then?


    Rayna couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°Did Ms. Sienna tell you what the deal is going to be?¡± she asked.


    Astrid shook her head and couldn¡¯t help but advise, ¡°She may have said to name whatever price you


    want, Rayna, but I believe three hundred thousand is more than enough. It¡¯s not like you¡¯d ever make


    that much in a year as a trantor, anyway. Also, I heard you¡¯ve agreed to help Uncle Curtis, but what


    is he offering you in return? Do you have any idea how much trouble you caused Faymon Group


    because of your divorce from Julian? Uncle Curtis might just kick you out once the deal is done.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a cheapskate that it blows my mind, Astrid!¡± Rayna eximed in amusement. ¡°First, you


    offered me only three hundred grand, and then you brought up the fact that Ms. Sienna¡¯s given me the


    complete freedom to name my price only after you realized that I wouldn¡¯t fall for your tricks. So, if I


    took this money, are you going to ask Ms. Sienna for the exact same amount in my name?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 56

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 56


    Chapter 56 Jonathan Lawson


    Astrid was thick-skinned enough to say in a joking manner, ¡°Oh, I was just joking.¡±


    ¡°Really? Well, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡± Rayna got up from her seat and said calmly, ¡°Tell


    Ms. Sienna to find someone else. I can¡¯t help her.¡±


    Curtis might¡¯veid several traps in wait for her and didn¡¯t promise her anything besides the five


    hundred thousand he got from Roxanne, but she felt he was far more reliable than Sienna.


    If Curtis hadn¡¯t protected her, Jefferson would¡¯ve shown up personally instead of just sending her


    flowers.


    She refused to believe that Curtis would kick her out of Faymon Group.


    ¡°Rayna, are you saying you¡¯re going to take Uncle Curtis and help him?¡± Astrid grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Think about this carefully. You don¡¯t want to burn your bridges, do you?¡±


    ¡°If you agree to help Ms. Sienna, you¡¯ll get a reward. You can ask for her help anytime in the future. If


    you help Curtis, she won¡¯t let you off easily,¡± Astrid warned.


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Rayna was unfazed as she pried Astrid¡¯s hand away. ¡°If I have to make a choice, I¡¯ll choose


    Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, I knew it. You have a rtionship with Curtis,¡± Astrid sneered. Her voice dripped with disdain


    as she said, ¡°You kept saying Julian cheated on you, but you did the same thing too. You must¡¯ve done


    something with Curtis in the restroom that day, right?¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips.


    She said nothing, so Astrid assumed she felt guilty. Her voice grew steely as she added, ¡°I took photos


    that day. What will everyone think of you if I were to send those photos out?¡±


    ¡°I said, I don¡¯t have anything to do with Mr. Faymon.¡± Rayna shot Astrid a look. She had to be careful


    with her words in case Astrid had a recording device with her.


    ¡°Julian and I are divorced, so your photos will only stir up gossip about me for a few days. After that, I


    will still go to work as usual. However, your action will affect Mr. Faymon and Faymon Group greatly.


    Since it¡¯s fake, Mr. Faymon won¡¯t admit to it. He will even investigate the matter thoroughly.¡± Rayna¡¯s


    lips curled. ¡°Even Ms. Sienna dare not offend him. Are you sure you want to be the target of his wrath?¡±


    Shocked, Astrid took a few steps back as fear rose in her heart.


    Even though Curtis wasn¡¯t born a Faymon, he ended up inheriting Faymon Group. Alfred¡¯s brothers


    dared not express their displeasure. In fact, they were terrified of Curtis.


    Curtis was a talented businessman who expanded their business into Epea and increased Faymon


    Group¡¯s sales every year. Without him, Faymon Group wouldn¡¯t be doing this well.


    He seemed friendly but rarely had any contact with the other Faymons unless it was during the


    holidays. He also hated being in the headlines, and the media outlets knew about that. Even if he were


    to bring Kristie out for a meal without asking her to put any disguise on, no one dared to write an article


    about them.


    If I were to leak the photos and put Curtis in the spotlight, Rayna wouldn¡¯t be affected. Shawn and I will


    be the ones who suffer.


    ¡°Rayna, you¡¯d better stay out of this.¡± Instead of threatening her, Astrid said, ¡°If you refuse to help Ms.


    Sienna, you shouldn¡¯t help Curtis too. Don¡¯tnd yourself in hot water.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my business. Don¡¯t you worry about that.¡± Rayna shed a smile and left with her takeaway


    food.


    Astrid watched as Rayna left the restaurant.


    She then fished out a recording pen from her bag and scowled unhappily.


    A rtive of hers lost her phone, so she checked the surveince cameras and saw Curtis exiting the


    restroom after Rayna.


    Astrid initially nned to sound Rayna out and threaten her with the information.


    s, Rayna wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. She kept her guard up and ended up giving Astrid a


    warning instead.


    It looks like Rayna is not a pushover. She has finally shown her true colors!


    No thanks to Astrid¡¯s meddling, it was already one in the afternoon when Rayna reached her office.


    She could tell something was off when she entered thepany.


    The receptionists were huddled together as they chatted in hush voices. They bore sympathetic but


    shocked expressions. Even the other employees chatted among themselves. It seemed as if something


    big had happened in thepany.


    When Rayna was waiting for the elevator, there was another employee beside her. Curious, she asked,


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Which department are you from?¡± the employee asked.


    ¡°The trantion department.¡±


    ¡°Oh, dear. Don¡¯t you know something terrible happened to your department?¡± The employee stared at


    her incredulously. ¡°It seemed that your supervisor was unwell on the way back. He was already dead


    when the driver sent him to the hospital. I think he died from a heart attack. The wholepany knows


    about this. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    What? Mr. Lawson is dead?


    The news was so shocking that it took a long while before Rayna returned to his senses.


    After the employee entered the elevator and left, Rayna hurriedly fished out her phone.


    She muted it because she was too busy recently, and there were too many WhatsApp messages from


    the group chat.


    After clicking into the group chat, she realized it had gone wild an hour ago. She read the messages,


    saying their supervisor was in danger and Curtis was on the way to the hospital. The trantion


    department was in an uproar.


    Edith tagged everyone and told them to attend a meeting at one in the afternoon. A few colleagues


    agreed to her suggestion.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. She didn¡¯t know what right Edith had to call for a meeting,


    but if everyone else but her was there, they would most probably talk about her behind her back again.


    After asking someone to deliver lunch to Jessica, she returned to the trantion department. The office


    area was empty as everyone gathered in the conference room with ss walls.


    Rayna hurried over and knocked on the door. ¡°Sorry that I¡¯mte.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, what is this? Didn¡¯t you read the WhatsApp messages in our group chat?¡± Edith red at


    Rayna in displeasure as thetter came to the meetingte. Everyone was seated while Edith leaned


    on the desk as though she was their superior.


    ¡°I went out to get something done,¡± Rayna exined briefly. She then went in and found herself a seat.


    Edith¡¯s expression turned dark.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Edith, everyone¡¯s here,¡± someone spoke up. ¡°Hurry up and make the arrangements. What should we


    do now?¡±


    Edith straightened her back and swept her gaze around everyone. In a solemn voice, she announced,


    ¡°I believe everyone knows that Mr. Lawson passed away an hour ago due to illness. I know you must


    be upset, but death is unavoidable. Mr. Faymon is dealing with this, so we can only decide who will be


    taking over Mr. Lawson¡¯s spot after his funeral.¡±


    After a pause, Edith added, ¡°But the department cannot run without a leader. There are many things


    waiting to get done. I entered Faymon Group a few years earlier than everyone, and I¡¯m also older than


    you. Before the higher-ups select our next supervisor, I shall be managing the department for now. Any


    problem with that?¡±


    Silence ensued.


    Shortly after, someone broke the silence. ¡°I agree. Edith is the mostpetent and most senior


    employee in our department. You know more than us, so you¡¯re the best candidate to manage us.¡±


    ¡°I think so, too Edith, you should just be our supervisor.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡±


    A smug grin nudged Edith¡¯s lips when she heard everyone praising her and giving her their support.


    pping her hands, she raised her voice to say, ¡°All right. I shall be the acting supervisor as of now.


    Please do your work well and show me all the important documents.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 57

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 57


    Chapter 57 Disappear Into Thin Air


    The meeting ended in less than thirty minutes.


    Rayna listened quietly and didn¡¯t express her opinions. When she was about to head out, Edith called


    her.


    ¡°Rayna, if possible, you should stop heading out that often.¡± Edith stood with arms akimbo, seemingly


    displeased with Rayna¡¯s attitude. ¡°Faymon Group pays your sry, so it isn¡¯t suitable for you to do


    something else during working hours.¡±


    Before Rayna could reply, she continued, ¡°If Mr. Faymon needs you, tell me ahead of time. The


    department has other interpreters, so sometimes you need to delegate your task to others.¡±


    Rayna nodded calmly. ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, are you upset?¡± Edith snapped suddenly. Her arrogance had intensified since everyone else


    had left. ¡°I am capable of being the acting supervisor, so it means that I will be elected to be the


    supervisor in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not upset. You¡¯re morepetent than me, so I should congratte you if you were promoted to


    supervisor,¡± Rayna responded. She wasn¡¯t even interested in the post. I only agreed after considering


    the matter as Mr. Lawson asked for my help. I had no idea this would happen to him.


    Edith was pleased with her answer. She bragged, ¡°Even if nothing were to happen to Mr. Lawson, I


    would still get promoted to his position after he leaves for Norham.¡±


    Patting Rayna¡¯s shoulder, she shed a smile. ¡°Unlike you, I¡¯m not alone. I value talents, so I¡¯ll


    definitely groom you if you don¡¯t go against me and show me respect.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°Thank you, Edith.¡± Rayna returned a smile. ¡°If you¡¯re done here, I shall get back to work.¡±


    Rayna had other projects to work on. That afternoon, she didn¡¯t have time to rest as she was busy with


    work. Edithter handed her a few documents, so she kept herself busy until six in the evening.


    Jessica had been waiting for her downstairs for some time.


    When she saw Rayna kneading her shoulders as she stepped out of the elevator, she hurried over and


    asked, ¡°You used to be able to leave at five, why did you get off workter than me today?¡±


    ¡°I was busy with work. It waste when I finally got them all done.¡± Rayna was really tired after sitting at


    her desk for the entire afternoon. She took Jessica¡¯s water bottle and gulped half of the content.


    ¡°What about your supervisor, Mr. Lawson? Is he dead?¡±


    ¡°Mm. It was a heart attack,¡± came Rayna¡¯s solemn answer.


    Earlier, she sent Gabriel a text to ask about the matter. The doctor said that her supervisor stayed up


    several nights to work, and his body couldn¡¯t cope with it. That was why he passed away around noon.


    ¡°What a pity,¡± Jessica said sadly. ¡°I met him a few times in the elevator. He was a nice man. I heard that


    he was pretty protective of his subordinates. I used to think that I should¡¯ve majored in trantion to be


    his subordinate.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s chest felt tight and heavy.


    After getting a job in the trantion department, she learned many things from Jonathan. That was why


    she never turned him down whenever he asked for a favor.


    I can¡¯t believe the kind Mr. Lawson is dead. I heard that he has a twelve-year-old daughter. His wife


    and daughter must be in despair when they learned about his death.


    ¡°Rayna, are you all right?¡± Jessica asked in concern when she saw Rayna¡¯s eyes turning red.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s buy some ingredients. Our fridge is empty.¡±


    They bought some ingredients and cooked dinner at home. By then, it was nine at night. Jessica had


    some work to do, so she returned to her room after washing the dishes. Rayna also returned to her


    own room.


    After taking a shower, Rayna got her phone to see if there were any important emails to reply to.


    However, her mind was still in turmoil.


    She couldn¡¯t help but recall many things¡ªthe loopholes in the contract, the conversation with Astrid at


    the restaurant at noon, and Jonathan¡¯s sudden death. Something felt amiss.


    Is Mr. Lawson¡¯s death a coincidence?


    She was getting drowsy when something vibrated by her ear.


    Rayna fumbled and found her phone. She squinted her eyes and nced at the caller ID.


    It was a call from an unknown number.


    Answering the call, she ced her phone by her ear and said, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, this is Gabriel Tylinski,¡± Gabriel¡¯s low voice sounded on the other end of the line. ¡°Please


    pack up your stuff ande down now. I¡¯m waiting in front of your condominium.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rayna opened her eyes and nced at the clock. Scowling, she demanded, ¡°It¡¯s one in the


    morning. Are you seriously asking me to travel overseas with you at this hour?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ms. Gand. Pleasee down now.¡±


    After the call ended, Raynay in bed for a while before getting up. She quickly washed up and


    changed her clothes. She then stuffed her usual beauty products and clothes into her luggage before


    leaving her house.


    Outside, she saw a car parked below the stairs. Gabriel had been waiting there all the while.


    ¡°Why is he taking a red-eye flight overseas?¡± Rayna mumbled. Curtis hadn¡¯t called her for some time,


    so she assumed the job was dyed. To her surprise, he summoned her past midnight!


    ¡°Mr. Faymon just finished work.¡± Gabriel took her luggage and opened the door so she could get into


    the back seat. Rayna roasted Curtis inwardly before she got into the car.


    It took forty minutes to get to Norwal City Airport using the expressway.


    It was still dawn, but the airport was brightly lit and bustling with people. Most of them were taking red-


    eye flights. Rayna followed Gabriel into the VIP lounge.


    A woman holding a cup of coffee came to Rayna.


    They bumped into each other, and the woman¡¯s coffee spilled on Rayna¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the woman apologized hastily as she offered Rayna a pack of tissues.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The woman didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and her apology was sincere, so Rayna didn¡¯t make


    things difficult for her. She got a piece of tissue to wipe at the coffee stain on her top.


    As Rayna was wearing a white chiffon shirt, the dark brown stain was pretty obvious. She got a short-


    sleeved shirt from her luggage and told Gabriel that she had to change her clothes in the restroom.


    ¡°Go ahead, Ms. Gand. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    Not long after Rayna went to the restroom, Curtis arrived at the airport. He was dressed in a suit and


    looked weary. As Gabriel was alone with a suitcase, he asked, ¡°Where is Rayna?¡±


    ¡°Someone stained Ms. Gand¡¯s clothes, so she went to the restroom to get changed.¡± Puzzled,


    Gabriel nced at his watch andmented, ¡°She¡¯s slow, though. It has been ten minutes since she


    went to the restroom.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ expression turned grim as an ominous feeling rose in his heart. ¡°How did she get her clothes


    stained?¡±


    ¡°I was walking in front of her and busy texting you, so I wasn¡¯t sure what happened. It seemed that a


    woman identally spilled coffee on Ms. Gand,¡± Gabriel exined.


    His heart sank when he noticed Curtis¡¯ grim expression. ¡°She should be fine, I guess?¡±


    Curtis summoned a female flight attendant.


    The flight attendant brought Curtis and Gabriel to the female restroom. They waited outside while she


    entered the restroom. Less than a minuteter, the female attendant came out with twodies.


    ¡°Sir, these are the onlydies inside.¡±


    The twodies were displeased to be asked to leave the restroom suddenly. Gabriel had to apologize


    to them profusely before apanying Curtis to search for Rayna.


    The VIP lounge wasn¡¯t big, but they couldn¡¯t find Rayna anywhere.


    In the end, they had to check the surveince cameras.


    The surveince footage showed a woman entering the restroom not long after Rayna went in. A while


    later, the woman helped Rayna out of the restroom.


    Rayna was wearing a headscarf and sunsses. The tall woman had wrapped her arm around her


    shoulders, so it seemed that she was walking with thedy. They didn¡¯t attract any attention.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 58

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 58


    Chapter 58 A Deal


    The stranger was wearing a skirt and a headscarf, but it was obvious that he was a man judging from


    his muscr build.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t pay attention.¡± Gabriel lowered his head fearfully as Curtis¡¯ intense


    pressure loomed over him. ¡°It was my fault that they managed to kidnap Ms. Gand.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Why are you such a fool?¡± Curtis red at him. ¡°The lounge is brightly lit. Is the woman blind? Why


    would she bump into Rayna? Do you think Jefferson doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯re going overseas?¡±


    Gabriel¡¯s head was so low that it was about to touch his stomach.


    There was no time to yell at Gabriel. Curtis continued checking the surveince cameras and saw the


    man hoisting Rayna into his arms outside. Under the flight attendant¡¯s lead, they boarded their ne


    elsewhere.


    The medium-sized aircraft wasn¡¯t scheduled to fly today, but Jefferson chartered a flight and left with


    Rayna when Curtis got there.


    Their destination was Tyrandas.


    Gabriel checked their route and told Curtis, ¡°They should be reaching Avenport Airport at noon. Our


    flight will depart half an hourter, so we¡¯llnd one hour after their nends.¡±


    As Curtis¡¯ expression grew icier, Gabriel couldn¡¯t stop cold sweat from beading on his forehead.


    Steeling himself, he asked, ¡°Mr. Faymon, should I get Wildjet here? I can inform Mr. Caulker and get


    the flight procedure approved quickly.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. There isn¡¯t any pilot around,¡± came Curtis¡¯ frosty answer. ¡°You don¡¯t have a license, and


    I¡¯m too tired to fly the ne. Why? Can you make it fly by itself?¡±


    Gabriel was speechless.


    He¡¯s right. Where can I find a pilot?


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I know someone!¡± Gabriel immediately gave someone a call. He talked on the phone


    softly for three minutes before heaving a sigh of relief.


    Curtis arched a brow and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±


    When the pilot arrived, Gabriel had already got someone to fly Wildjet over without attracting any


    attention. It was parked in the corner of the airport.


    Forty minutester, Curtis finally saw the pilot Gabriel contacted¡ªJames Griffith.


    The young man was d in a short-sleeved T-shirt and casual cks. Despite his simple clothes, he


    looked handsome thanks to his good looks. Curtis nced at him thoughtfully.


    His eyes look familiar. They remind me of someone.


    ¡°Mr. Tylinski, you really got Wildjet? The one from the base?¡± James asked earnestly. He couldn¡¯t


    believe his ears. ¡°That jet is amazing. Are you sure this is the one?¡±


    ¡°I borrowed it. The rate is calcted per second,¡± came Gabriel¡¯s answer.


    He wouldn¡¯t have borrowed this jet from the base if the matter wasn¡¯t urgent. After all, it was super


    expensive to fly it around.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. What are we waiting for?¡± James was all boosted. Earnestly, he dered, ¡°I used to imagine


    what it is like to fly Wildjet. I finally get the chance to do it now!¡±


    Curtis asked, ¡°Do you have a pilot¡¯s license?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be flying the jet if I don¡¯t have one,¡± James snapped impatiently. ¡°I have a family, so I don¡¯t want


    to die yet.¡±


    He showed Curtis his pilot¡¯s license.


    James was an ace student who scored straight As at the famous academy. He was ranked among the


    top five in sniper training and jet training.


    Gabriel inched nearer to Curtis andmented, ¡°Students from that famous academy must train for at


    least five years to pass the jet training. Nevertheless, it only took him one year to pass the training. If I


    hadn¡¯t asked his academy to confirm it, I would¡¯ve thought that he was boasting!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Curtis returned the pilot¡¯s license to James. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Just arrive at Avenport Airport


    before eleven o¡¯clock.¡±


    They exited through the fastne and soon arrived at the apron where Wildjet was parked.


    It was a ck fighter jet hidden in a corner without attracting any attention as it seemed to have


    blended into the dark. James couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off the jet.


    This new jet developed by the base hasn¡¯t beenunched yet. I can¡¯t believe I can touch and fly it!


    ¡°Are you sure I can fly this?¡± Worried, James asked Curtis in the cockpit, ¡°Flying this jet is like flying a


    ticking time bomb across other countries¡¯ airspace.¡±


    Curtis grunted in acknowledgment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They arranged a special route for you.¡±


    James was relieved to hear that.


    He wanted to earn some money but had no intention of losing his life.


    Wildjet was a jet with a two-seat tandem cockpit. Gabriel had to take themercial flight to meet


    Curtis in Tyrandas, so he stood aside and watched as the jet took off.


    Rayna felt ufortable in her sleep and opened her eyes groggily. She realized she was in someone


    else¡¯s arms. No wonder it feels so ufortable.


    ¡°Are you up?¡± The gentle but familiar voice caused Rayna to go stiff.


    She lifted her head to meet Jefferson¡¯s gaze.


    His gaze was as gentle as usual, like he would never fly into a fury.


    She nced around and discovered they seemed to be inside a ne¡¯s first-ss cabin.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I changing my clothes in the restroom?¡± Rayna muttered under her breath. I was about to take


    off my clothes when someone knocked me out. I fainted immediately.


    Recalling what happened, she regained her senses and clenched her teeth. ¡°You sent me camellias


    every day and now, you¡¯ve kidnapped me and brought me on a ne. What do you want?¡±


    Does Mr. Tylinski know that I¡¯ve been kidnapped?


    ¡°Are you thirsty?¡± Jefferson asked and offered her a ss of juice. Instead of taking it, Rayna struggled


    to sit up, but he held her tightly.


    ¡°Belle, we haven¡¯t met for three years. All I want to do is hug and talk to you.¡± Jefferson rested his chin


    on her shoulder. The intimate gesture made Rayna extremely ufortable.


    Her body was stiff, Rayna said, ¡°I remember what you said during the cocktail reception that day. This


    ne is headed for Tyrandas. You want to beat Curtis to it and get that deal for yourself.¡±


    ¡°What a smart girl.¡± Jefferson ruffled her shiny, ck hair. He couldn¡¯t get enough of her hair. ¡°Belle,


    you and Curtis have a deal, but I¡¯m different. What¡¯s mine is yours.¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re right, I don¡¯t want to help you.¡± Rayna¡¯s teeth were chattering in fear when she recalled


    what happened three years ago. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything that belongs to you.¡±


    Jefferson brushed a hand across her skin. It was initially warm but felt cold now. She was trembling in


    his arms. The realization sent prickles of pain all over his heart.


    Did she suffer badly that night?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jefferson pressed a light kiss to her nape.


    He had many things to tell her but couldn¡¯t do so. I shall shoulder all the bad things, and I just want my


    dear girl to be safe and sound.


    ¡°Jefferson, let¡¯s have a civilized discussion.¡± Rayna pushed him. His breath fanned her neck, and she


    couldn¡¯t help but shudder in disgust.


    No matter what she said, he refused to release her.


    ¡°Let me lean on you. I¡¯m sleepy after watching you for so long,¡± Jefferson said in a low voice. He


    removed his sses and leaned on her shoulder.


    Rayna¡¯s body remained stiff. She dared not move at all.


    A whileter, she heard the sound of his soft breathing. It seemed that Jefferson had fallen asleep on


    her shoulder.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 59

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 59


    Chapter 59 Getting Rough


    Rayna tried to move his arm away, but his arm was as strong as steel. She couldn¡¯t pry him off and


    could only stare at his sleeping figure.


    His features, no longer covered by his sses, looked like they were sculpted and pared to perfection.


    Even in his sleep, he was frowning. Dark eye circles underlined his eyes, telling her how busy he was.


    The sleeping man gave off an aura of an academician and looked like a distinguished gentleman.


    Rayna gazed at him as her thoughts flew back to three years ago. Back when they were still a couple,


    he spoiled her so much. She remembered how anxious he was even when she just had a cold.


    One Christmas, she mentioned, ¡°Oh, I wish I could watch the sunrise in Livingsfill, Pandera.¡± The


    following day, she woke up in Livingsfill with Jefferson asking her if the sunset was pretty.


    Memories flooded her head, reminding her how attentive Jefferson was. He had never mistreated her.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t help but reach out to caress his cheek. Her fingers froze inches away from his cheek


    and trembled slightly when she recalled how he almost killed her that night.


    Why did he do that that night?


    Rayna still couldn¡¯t understand his actions that night. She was about to kick up a fuss and demand that


    he let her go when she spotted a ne hanging on his neck. The pendant was a tiny tear-shaped


    pendant.


    It was a cheap gift from her a long time ago, but he still had it with him.


    ¡°Why¡­?¡± Rayna murmured as she touched the teardrop pendant.


    He could tell me if he wanted something. We were lovers, so I wouldn¡¯t reject him.


    Rayna was still reeling from the shock of Jonathan¡¯s death. Gabriel then forced her toe to the


    airport with him past midnight, but she ended up getting kidnapped by Jefferson. She was exhausted


    by now.


    She stopped struggling and fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡°Belle, we¡¯ve arrived.¡±


    Rayna was sleeping when someone patted her cheek twice.


    Before she realized what was going on, she was lifted up. Instinctively, she flung her arms around the


    man who picked her up. She then opened her eyes and realized it was Jefferson.


    It seemed that the ne hadnded.


    ¡°I can walk.¡± Wide awake, Rayna struggled to get to her feet. Jefferson¡¯s lips curled as he ced her


    down obediently. Once Rayna regained her bnce, she immediately scooted aside.


    The cockpit door was opened. Rayna followed Jefferson out of the ne.


    They had arrived at Avenport Airport.


    Dark clouds loomed above them, and it seemed that it was about to rain any minute. Rayna¡¯s mood


    was as dark as the weather.


    It took over ten hours to fly here from Norwal City. Mr. Tylinski should still be on the way.


    ¡°Belle, don¡¯t try to escape. They won¡¯t be here for some time,¡± Jefferson reminded her in a gentle voice.


    It only took him one look for him to know what was going on in her mind.


    Rayna pursed her lips and asked, ¡°What is the minimum profit you stand to gain from this deal?¡±


    ¡°One billion.¡± Jefferson made no move to conceal the truth from her. ¡°This is just an estimation. The


    profit will increase if we get research teams to join inter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen that much money in my life,¡± Rayna said as she chuckled lightly. Her gaze slowly


    turned cold. ¡°No wonder you and Curtis need me. I have no idea I¡¯m that in demand.¡±


    The deal might be lucrative, but it was also risky.


    ¡°Belle, I¡¯m not interested in the money. I just want toplete the mission.¡± Jefferson¡¯s voice was


    tender. He never had to put his guard up before Rayna. ¡°Just wait for me, all right?¡±


    ¡°What is your mission?¡±


    Jefferson stared at her but didn¡¯t say a word.


    Rayna¡¯s lips twitched as she mocked, ¡°You aren¡¯t interested in money but still want to close the deal.


    Isn¡¯t that contradictory?¡±


    Her heart had softened when she saw the teardrop pendant earlier, but it was long gone.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    They were in the middle of a stalemate when a calm but icy voice cut in.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t hide her surprise when she saw Curtis approaching them. She assumed Gabriel and


    Curtis would be at least one to two hours behind them, but Curtis had arrived before them.


    He came to a stop and wanted to pull Rayna to him.


    Sensing his intention, Jefferson took Rayna¡¯s hand to avoid her from being dragged away.


    Jefferson shed a smile. ¡°Mr. Faymon, where did you borrow something that incredible to get here


    quickly?¡±


    ¡°My friend is in trouble, so I have to hurry here as soon as possible,¡± Curtis answered politely.


    He tugged at his tie and unbuttoned his shirt. His voice sounded intimidating as he warned, ¡°Mr.


    Hamilton, you¡¯ve bothered my friend for a long time, so it¡¯s time to let her go. We¡¯re in a huge space, so


    I don¡¯t mind getting rough with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a gentleman, so I won¡¯t get rough with you,¡± Jefferson replied. He refused to let Rayna go.


    ¡°Besides, Rayna is my ex-girlfriend. All I want is to talk to her.¡±


    Curtis snorted. ¡°Did you ask whether she is willing to talk to you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, you¡¯re a big shot. You don¡¯t seem like the type to snatch someone in broad daylight.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my friend, and I¡¯m responsible for her safety.¡±


    Rayna couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear.


    She was afraid that the two men would end up fighting and rip her in half.


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡± Curtis turned to Rayna and said solemnly, ¡°Please let me know if you need my help.¡±


    He was holding her hand but didn¡¯t exert any force. Rayna looked into his deep and determined gaze


    and felt utterly safe. It seemed like he would protect her if Jefferson dared toy a hand on her.


    Rayna¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Jefferson, I won¡¯t help you no matter what your goal is¡ªtoplete your mission or get the money.¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t want to waste time any longer. She told Jefferson, ¡°Release me.¡±


    Her demand caught Jefferson by surprise. He gripped her wrist and said, ¡°Belle, please reconsider your


    decision.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Rayna¡¯s brows snapped together at the pain ring up her wrist. ¡°I won¡¯t wait


    for you, so please stop sending me camellias.¡±


    Hearing Rayna¡¯s words, Curtis unleashed a vicious aura in his spot. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, please let her go.¡±


    If Jefferson didn¡¯t do as told, he would get rough with him.


    A murderous aura shed across Jefferson¡¯s eyes.


    Before he could take action, Ringo dashed over and whispered something in his ear hastily.


    Something urgent cropped up, so Jefferson had to leave immediately.


    Before leaving, he gazed at Rayna intently. Leaning down, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Belle, are you


    sure?¡±


    ¡°Sir, we need to go,¡± Ringo urged.


    Jefferson had no choice but to release his grip on her. He spun on his heels and left the airport with


    Ringo.


    Even after his figure disappeared from sight, Rayna could still hear his voice ringing in her ear. His


    voice was devoid of emotions, but she couldn¡¯t stop a chill from running down her spine.


    Curtis released her and asked, ¡°Ms. Gand, are you all right?¡±


    Rayna shook her head.


    Curtis escorted Rayna out of the tarmac. He turned in the direction Jefferson left as an unreadable


    expression crossed his face.


    The deal is right before Jefferson. Why did he leave?


    Outside the airport, there was a car waiting for them. A man d in a casual outfit was driving the car.


    He didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary man, but Rayna didn¡¯t ask any questions.


    The air-conditioner was on full st. There were also some food and drinks avable. Curtis told


    Rayna to grab a bite if she was hungry.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Rayna didn¡¯t feel like eating anything. She hesitated for a long while before asking, ¡°Mr. Faymon, you


    and Mr. Tylinski went to the hospital to visit Mr. Lawson. Did he really die of a heart attack?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 60

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 60


    Chapter 60 A Listening Device


    ¡°Yeah, the myocardial infarction was caused by overworking,¡± exined Curtis with a deadpan


    expression. ¡°Thepany willpensate Mr. Lawson with a sum that is enough for his daughter to


    finish university.¡±


    Thinking about the contract with the loophole, Rayna was convinced that things were not as simple as


    they seemed. However, she did not know much about the matter or how to tell Curtis about it.


    ¡°Edith is the acting supervisor of your department, isn¡¯t she?¡± inquired Curtis calmly.


    To that, Rayna nodded in response.


    ¡°Nobody informed me about it. They just assigned her the position,¡± scoffed Curtis, whose face turned


    even grimmer. We just lost someone in the upper management, and some people are already losing


    their nerves.


    ¡°Edith is indeed very capable. In fact, she¡¯s one of the oldest employees in the trantion department.¡±


    Rayna spoke the truth. Even though Edith¡¯s social skills were questionable, her capability was


    undeniable.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Your supervisor should¡¯ve told you. Edith belongs to Mr. Grant, who¡¯s already ced several of his


    people in other departments, so there¡¯s no way I will promote her,¡± responded Curtis solemnly.


    Rayna simply listened and did not speak. Sometimes, the conflicts at the top management are worse


    than the ones at the bottom. Even though the vice CEOs all work for the samepany, they¡¯ve


    formed different factions. I guess that can¡¯t be helped. Mr. Fayman is too busy expanding the business


    in other parts of the world to do anything about it.


    ¡°After we¡¯re done discussing the contract, I¡¯ll be stationed in Chanaea. Somebody else will oversee the


    Norham branch,¡± informed Curtis. ¡°Your supervisor mentioned you several times when we were dining


    together.¡±


    It was not just Jonathan but Curtis too noticed that Rayna was a talent when she helped out at the


    mansion. The woman was not only efficient but also dependable.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the position, Mr. Faymon,¡± stated Rayna in a lowered voice. She would have


    fought for the position if she had the ambition. Instead, she had suspicions about Jonathan¡¯s death.


    Work was hectic in the trantion department as a trantor would sometimes be required to work in


    the middle of the night. Still, Rayna thought something seem off when she heard that Jonathan¡¯s


    myocardial infarction was due to him staying upte.


    ¡°Your supervisor had high expectations of you, so you should consider.¡± Curtis decided not to keep


    pushing Rayna. ¡°We have to stay in Tyrandas for a while, so we¡¯ll deal with these matters when we get


    back.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Tyrandas was situated right in the middle of Epea and Aploth. Thus, it had the world¡¯s fastest economic


    development. Even though the country was full of exotic cultures, it was not as beautiful as described in


    words.


    Other than those in main cities like Irethiel and Illianor, the locals did not appreciate foreign visitors.


    Hence, tourists dared not roam around freely in the country.


    The two arrived at the Machika Park Hotel in Irethiel.


    Since there were not a lot of guests at the hotel, it did not take long for the receptionist to get them


    checked in. An attendant asked Curtis if the man needed him to show him around, but Curtis said no.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve seen this hotel somewhere before.¡± Rayna furrowed her eyebrows as they took the


    elevator.


    Curtis nced at the woman. ¡°You¡¯ve been to Irethiel?¡±


    ¡°No. This hotel just feels familiar to me.¡± Suddenly, Rayna¡¯s head shot up before she eximed, ¡°I


    remember now! One of Daniel Craig¡¯s Bond movies was filmed here!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take you for someone who likes action movies,¡± teased Curtis. ¡°You and Kristie are very much


    alike. She looks like someone who enjoys animated films but is actually a fan of horror movies.¡±


    Rayna could not help but pursed her lips when the man mentioned Kristie. ¡°Mr. Faymon, you seem


    close with Ms. Winton. Are you two dating?¡±


    ¡°What makes you think we¡¯re dating?¡±


    ¡°From her attitude.¡± Rayna¡¯s lips twitched slightly when she thought about how Kristie looked at her.


    ¡°No matter what I tell her, she keeps treating me as if I¡¯m her rival.¡±


    In response to that, Curtis smirked. ¡°She gets jealous easily whenever the person she likes is involved.


    However, we¡¯re not dating. I simply want to treat her like a princess.¡±


    Rayna did not understand what that meant. Why would he treat Kristie like a princess if he didn¡¯t have


    feelings for her? The woman¡¯s probably going to shout for joy if she heard that.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Curtis suddenly frowned as though he had noticed something strange about Rayna. Then, the


    man got so close to Rayna that she almost backed away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    After Curtis gestured to her, Rayna immediately stopped talking and watched as the man reached out


    for her sleeve.


    Curtis then withdrew his hand before opening it to reveal a listening device.


    ¡°Jefferson¡¯s probably responsible for this,¡± stated Curtis only after destroying the device.


    ¡°He¡¯s so immature,¡± remarked Rayna coldly. Even though she did not expect Jefferson to nt a


    listening device on her, she guessed the man only did it because of business.


    When the elevator finally reached the designated floor, Curtis handed Rayna a keycard, held firmly


    between his slender but strong fingers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just next door. Get some rest first, and I¡¯ll get


    you when it¡¯s time for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± responded Rayna before taking the keycard.


    Like the country they were in, the design of the hotel room was rather exotic. Even though Rayna


    wanted to take a bath in therge bathtub, she did not do so because she had no fresh clothes.


    As soon as Rayna turned on the roaming feature on her phone, countless WhatsApp messages


    popped up. No one was more worried about Rayna than Jessica, who asked if the woman had been


    abducted by aliens.


    Also, Edith tagged Rayna on WhatsApp, trying to find out what happened to her subordinate.


    Rayna dared not mention her trip overseas without Curtis¡¯ permission, so she had no choice but to lie


    about returning to her hometown for a few days for her rtive¡¯s funeral.


    After washing up, Rayna took some snacks from the refrigerator. She was rendered speechless when


    she checked her phone again and got hit by Edith¡¯s mockery.


    Rayna had sent Edith several text messages on her way to the airport early in the morning. She told


    Edith that she had to take leave because of an urgent matter and was sure her superior had seen her


    messages since the woman was chatting in a WhatsApp group. Even though Rayna responded to


    Edith in the group, she still got mocked.


    ¡°This is all Roxanne¡¯s fault. That idiot!¡± Rayna bit down on her apple angrily. If she weren¡¯t so greedy, I


    wouldn¡¯t have to leave the country to help Curtis.


    The woman then exited the app before calling James, who was just three floors away from her.


    Since the boy¡¯s room was below Rayna¡¯s, she could see him lying on the balcony just by looking down.


    James removed the magazine covering his face and reached out for his phone.


    When he saw Rayna calling, he immediately bolted upright and cleared his throat before answering the


    call.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Rayna?¡±


    ¡°What? Do I need a reason to call you?¡± questioned Rayna rhetorically and impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m on a


    business trip, so I want to know if there¡¯s anything you want.¡±


    What a coincidence. I¡¯m on a business trip too. Naturally, James decided to lie to Rayna. ¡°No. Just take


    care of yourself, okay? I have everything I need for school. The amount of homework I have is crazy


    though.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can get you then,¡± insisted Rayna. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem right to go back empty-handed. Let


    me know if you need money, okay? And don¡¯t skip ss just because you¡¯re bored.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to do that,¡± sighed James, scratching his head. Only kids do something like that.


    James was still on the phone when somebody knocked on his door. ¡°I have to go to ss now, Rayna.


    Talk to you again.¡± With that, the boy hung up on Rayna.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon,¡± greeted James when he saw the man at the door. ¡°Is there anything I can help you


    with?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 61

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 61


    Chapter 61 Assassination


    ¡°Have the other lookout men not arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°No. From what I heard, they had some issues with their flight route, so they will only arrive at night,¡±


    James replied before realizing Curtis was carrying a suitcase. ¡°Are you staying with me, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    Oh, dear, I sure hope not. I¡¯d rather stay with the other lookouts¡­


    Curtis promptly ced the suitcase on the table but didn¡¯t open it. ¡°I just got this from my friend and


    came to pass it to you. We might have to make some changes to your mission.¡±


    ¡°Does it have to do with the amount of money?¡±


    Even though they were discussing a serious matter, Curtis couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Why


    are you so fixated on money? You don¡¯t seem poor to me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, but I am. My sister just got divorced, so I need to support her,¡± James replied with a shrug. In any


    case, I bet there¡¯s something good in that suitcase. How I wish I could open it! As long as there¡¯s


    money on the table, feel free to speak your mind, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°What does your sister do?¡±


    Upon hearing that, James gave Curtis a guarded look. ¡°That¡¯s a private matter, Mr. Faymon. In all


    honesty, I hate everyone with thest name Faymon. I wouldn¡¯t be talking to you if it weren¡¯t for the


    money.¡±


    rm bells started ringing in Curtis¡¯ head. However, since James wasn¡¯t keen on borating, he


    decided not to probe further. ¡°The friend I¡¯ve brought along is an important person. Nothing must


    happen to her. I¡¯d like you to be her security detail throughout our hotel stay. If there are any problems,


    take care of them immediately. Gabriel has created new identities for all of you. The hotel staff won¡¯t


    give anything away, either.¡±


    James nodded. ¡°Okay. How much will we be paid?¡±


    After Curtis rattled off an amount, James managed to keep his cool even though he was shocked


    beyond belief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Faymon. I¡¯ll make sure to keep all of you safe.¡±


    Later that evening, at half past seven, Gabriel finally brought the four other men to the Machika Park


    Hotel and introduced them to James.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Out of the group, Cillian and another man had graduated from the same school as James, so it didn¡¯t


    take long for them to get acquainted with one another.


    Shortly after, Gabriel grabbed his luggage and went looking for Rayna.


    Since he was still busy with work, Curtis had no choice but to let Gabriel apany Rayna to the


    restaurant for dinner.


    As they entered the restaurant, James and the rest had just finished their meals and were leaving from


    the side door. Rayna caught sight of the olive-skinned man in the group and frowned.


    Huh? Why does that person look so much like James?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Gand?¡± Gabriel asked.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Rayna hastily replied. I spoke with James on the phone only a few hours ago, and he


    said he was in school. He couldn¡¯t possibly havee all the way here, could he? Besides, if it¡¯s really


    him, I¡¯m sure he knows he¡¯ll get a good scolding from me!


    After dinner, Gabriel had nned on taking Rayna out for a walk to relieve her boredom when Curtis


    called. Having received his orders, he packed some food instead and made a beeline to Curtis¡¯ room


    with Rayna.


    As it turned out, Curtis was still hard at work, with lips so parched that one could tell he hadn¡¯t drunk


    any water.


    ¡°Take a break first, Mr. Faymon,¡± Gabriel urged as he ced the food on the table. ¡°I know you¡¯re busy,


    but you have to eat.¡±


    ¡°All right. Give me a moment.¡±


    Three minutester, Curtis finally closed hisptop and joined the duo.


    ¡°If you¡¯re free at night, help me trante this,¡± he said while handing a piece of paper to Rayna.


    Filled with lines and lines of words, the tattered paper was undoubtedly a sight to behold.


    Curious as always, Rayna quickly took a closer look at it. The characters had faded over time, and it


    was anguage she hadn¡¯t seen in a while, but she could still tell that they were Uronian words.


    ¡°Are you in a hurry, Mr. Faymon?¡± she asked. ¡°The words here are very messy, so I¡¯ll need quite a bit of


    time to trante them.¡±


    ¡°Can you recognize them all?¡±


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    As soon as he heard that, Curtis looked visibly relieved. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. You can take your time with


    the trantion. Just let me know once you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I shall take my leave first, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    With that, Rayna hurriedly returned to her room with the sheet of paper. After grabbing a notepad and


    pen, she took a long soak in her bath and began tranting.


    It had been three years since she had read any Uronian text, and to make matters worse, the words on


    the paper were an utter mess. All she could do was trante the words individually before piecing them


    together to form sentences.


    s, even after what seemed like an eternity, Rayna only managed to trante a dozen or so words.


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­ That looks like an address,¡± she muttered to herself as she reached for her phone


    and fired up the search engine. At that moment, however, the bathroom suddenly plunged into


    darkness, leaving Rayna wide-eyed and speechless.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps rang out from outside.


    Rayna instantly stiffened, unable to shake off the feeling of impending doom. Afraid that the screen


    light might give her location away, she hastily turned off her phone and crept out of the bathtub.


    There are surveince cameras everywhere along the hotel corridors, aren¡¯t there? How did this person


    still manage to sneak in?


    As Rayna cowered in the corner with a towel over her, she urgently searched for Gabriel¡¯s number and


    put a call through. At the same time, the footsteps also seemed to be inching closer to the bathroom,


    much to her horror.


    Thanks to a ss window in the bathroom that offered some illumination, Rayna¡¯s vision slowly


    adjusted till she could vaguely make out everything around her that someone was turning the


    doorknob.


    Even though the call had gone through, she was so scared to make any noise that she merely turned


    down the volume and ced the phone on the floor with the towel.


    The next second, the bathroom door opened, and a dark figure stepped in. All Rayna could feel was


    the menacing aura that turned her blood cold, forcing her to stay frozen in her spot.


    Oh my goodness. That guy looks massive! He could probably choke me to death with one hand. How


    am I supposed to escape? Damn it. It¡¯s all Roxanne¡¯s fault! If she hadn¡¯t stolen the cufflink, none of this


    would happen! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve been thrown into a situation that¡¯s straight out of a television drama!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Needless to say, Rayna¡¯s heart was pounding. She could see the dark figure looking around the


    bathroom seemingly searching for her.


    Oh, dear. He¡¯s at least six feet tall. That¡¯s big!


    As soon as the intruder turned his head away, Rayna decided to take action. She threw an object at


    him and ran toward the lighting from outside.


    Thanks to the undrawn curtains on the balcony, the entire room was brightly lit by the moonlight.


    Rayna managed to dodge the room furniture and stumbled toward the door. s, she was about to


    reach for the handle when someone grabbed her by the hair and held her in a chokehold.


    The more she felt herself suffocating, the more she struggled. However, the man was so tall that she


    couldn¡¯t even hit his face. Worst of all, she couldn¡¯t pry his tight grip off, either.


    Help!


    Overwhelmed with fear and despair, Rayna felt like a fish that had been washed ashore and left to die.


    Slowly but surely, her consciousness started to fade.


    Suddenly, someone kicked the room door, prompting the intruder to tighten his hold around Rayna¡¯s


    neck. The next second, another kick sent the door flying open.


    As the light illuminated the room, Curtis saw the intruder choking Rayna. Thetter, however, had


    stopped struggling.


    In that instant, his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    Without further ado, Curtis dashed into the room andnded a powerful kick to the man¡¯s head.


    Everything happened so fast that thetter couldn¡¯t block the attack, and his vision went ck for a few


    seconds.


    Using that opportunity, Curtis quickly grabbed Rayna¡¯s arm and pulled her into his arms.


    Before the intruder could react, Curtis kicked him again, this time with even more force. Then, as the


    man stumbled backward, Curtis ran out of the room with Rayna, only to bump into Gabriel.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he won¡¯te out of the room. He¡¯ll escape through the window instead. Call Gray Wolf!¡±


    Curtis ordered while putting Rayna on the floor.


    Upon checking her pulse and realizing her breathing was getting weaker by the second, he jumped


    right into providing first aid.


    Gabriel, on the other hand, hurriedly took out his phone.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 62

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 62


    Chapter 62 Sniping


    Nearly a minuteter, Rayna¡¯s breathing was still weak, and the vivid red strangtion mark on her


    neck was a ghastly sight. Curtis¡¯ expression grew grimmer, and he could no longer maintain his


    composure.


    Gabriel happened to still be in the room when Rayna called. He answered the call and murmured about


    how Rayna was silent.


    Curtis felt something was wrong and took the phone from Gabriel. He heard something fall and


    instantly realized something was amiss. Immediately, he rushed to kick open Rayna¡¯s door.


    ¡°Rayna, wake up!¡± Curtis patted her pale and cold cheek, which made his fingers tremble.


    He did not want something bad to happen to her just because she was helping him with work.


    Curtis patted Rayna¡¯s cheek continuously. Just then, Rayna violently coughed once. Although she did


    not open her eyes, her breathing gradually returned to normal.


    Curtis finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile, James learned from Gabriel¡¯s call about the assassination of Rayna. He was greatly


    surprised because he did not expect the assant to enter the room so boldly.


    Gabriel also told him that the assant had used the balcony to escape when he entered Rayna¡¯s


    room. He had rushed over, only to catch a glimpse of the assant¡¯s clothes and height, which was


    taller than average.


    James ordered two people to guard the front and back entrances of the hotel. Another person was to


    check the emergency stairs while he and Cillian carried the equipment to the rooftop. They quickly


    assembled the pieces and equipped their rifles with silencers.


    ¡°How about we wait for a while first?¡± Cillian scratched the back of his head. ¡°The street is packed.


    What if we shoot someone else if the assant blends into the crowd?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± James¡¯ tone was firm, and he bent down after finding a suitable spot. ¡°I won¡¯t be


    able to face anyone if he escapes.¡±


    Confused, Cillian questioned, ¡°What do the assant¡¯s life and death have to do with you not being able


    to face anyone?¡±


    It has a lot to do with me! This is the job that pays me the highest since graduation. I also assured Mr.


    Faymon that I wouldn¡¯t let this guy slip past me. If the assant really escapes, I won¡¯t be able to face


    Mr. Faymon.


    James could not be bothered to exin this to Cillian as he did not have that time. He used the lens of


    his rifle to observe the situation downstairs.


    Cillian leaned nearer to James. He was still rambling about how the assant would not be able to


    escape. Yet, in the next instant, a figure walked out from the corner of the hotel.


    He was a tall man that matched Gabriel¡¯s description in terms of both appearance and attire.


    ¡°He must have used the pipes since he didn¡¯t go through the front and back doors,¡± Cillian stated. His


    expression grew more serious when he saw the assant blending into the crowd.


    James saw that as well through the lens of his rifle.


    The man seemed prepared for a sniper ambush, as he used a woman holding a child to obstruct their


    line of sight. There was a cold smirk on his face, and he was confident he would get out of this situation


    alive.


    James chuckled coldly as well, which made Cillian¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not¡ª¡± Before Cillian could finish his words, he saw James¡¯ shoulders shake due to the strong


    recoil of his rifle.


    In just two seconds, the tall man copsed to the ground. The people beside him were startled as blood


    began staining his clothes.


    ¡°Did you get him?¡± Cillian¡¯s gaze fell on James, and his jaw dropped. ¡°We both can snipe ande


    from the same school. Why do I feel that the difference between us is so huge?¡±


    I would never dare to snipe when there are so many people near my target for fear of hitting someone


    else. However, he managed to eliminate someone with a single shot without fear.


    ¡°You¡¯re just terrible,¡± James responded. He swiftly disassembled the weapon and ced the pieces in


    his leather case.


    Cillian was rendered speechless.


    When they were heading downstairs, James¡¯ phone rang.


    I shouldn¡¯t have turned on my data roaming. James was annoyed when he saw the caller ID. The calls


    came in persistently after he rejected them twice, prompting him to answer the call in irritation.


    ¡°How dare you hang up on me, Gray Wolf?¡± Kristie screamed. ¡°You even hang up on me twice! You


    ought to know your ce. I¡¯m your master!¡±


    James answered icily, ¡°Ms. Winton, my employer is Mr. Tylinski. I¡¯ve been given the task of protecting


    you. Besides, I¡¯ve told you that I will be following Mr. Faymon¡¯s orders in theseing days.¡±


    ¡°How long are you going to take? I¡¯m dying of hunger!¡± Kristieined. ¡°Why do you have to go


    when Curt has so many people? You¡¯re clearly my bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Well, ask them. I¡¯ll die of hunger if you don¡¯te back.¡±


    ¡°You can order takeaway.¡± James¡¯ response was sinct. Since he was not her personal chef, he felt


    irritated about having to cook meals for her. ¡°Ms. Winton, you can die of hunger if you refuse to eat.¡±


    Kristie shrieked, ¡°What? You b*stard! How dare you ask me to starve to death? I¡¯m going toin to


    Curt and ask for you to be reced!¡±


    ¡°Why, thank you, then, Ms. Winton.¡± With that, he hung up.


    Cillian piped up, ¡°Is she that little princess from Mr. Faymon¡¯spany?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re truly a man. We don¡¯t even dare to upset her for fear of being assigned to be her


    bodyguard. You¡¯re brave to talk to her like that!¡± Cillian patted James¡¯ back.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear when she¡¯s not the one paying my sry? Her princess syndrome causes her to


    believe that everyone must obey her instructions. She must be insane.¡±


    Having spent a long time with Kristie, James felt that he could tolerate Roxanne.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if sheins about me to Mr. Faymon. I can make at least seven figures on my trip


    this time, and I will no longer need to be her bodyguard.


    They went down from the rooftop to Curtis¡¯ ce. At that moment, Curtis and Gabriel were standing in


    the living room. A doctor and nurse closed the door behind them, having just exited the bedroom.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, the condition of the youngdy has stabilized. She¡¯s fine now. However, she seems to be


    in shock and needs to take medication and good rest for a few days.¡±


    Curtis nodded. ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Soon after the doctor and nurse left the room, James and Cillian entered.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, it was a mistake on my part for the assant to injure her. I will ept any punishment.¡±


    James stood straight, exuding quite the presence despite his young age.


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you. I didn¡¯t anticipate it either. Where¡¯s the assant?¡± Curtis asked.


    ¡°I shot him down.¡±


    Curtis looked better when he learned that James had killed the assant.


    It¡¯s better for that man to die than to escape.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, Gray Wolf is really amazing. I graduated earlier than him, but I¡¯m not as skilled as him.


    He dared to fire his rifle when there was a crowd and even hit the bullseye.¡±


    ¡°I selected him from a bunch of people, so of course he¡¯spetent. Gray Wolf was ranked in the top


    five in the entire school. Did you ck through your school days?¡± Gabriel mocked as he pushed up his


    sses.


    Cillian was purple with rage. ¡°Gabriel, you¡¯ve gone too far. Even though I¡¯m not as talented as Gray


    Wolf, I put a lot of effort into getting admitted to the school. I was ranked in the hundreds.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of when your ranking is in the hundreds?¡± The look on Gabriel¡¯s face was


    one of disdain.


    Cillian was at a loss for words.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 63

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 63


    Chapter 63 Because I Trust You


    ¡°You did pretty well this time,¡± Curtis praised benevolently. ¡°You guys must be tired, so go home and


    get some rest. Have someone else take over your shifts.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here and watch over her, Mr. Faymon.¡± James chose not to leave. ¡°She got hurt because I was


    negligent, and I fear there might still be other aplices hiding around inside the hotel.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ eyes shed briefly at that, but he quickly responded, ¡°You¡¯ve already taken the guy down, so


    there¡¯s no need to feel guilty anymore. Go on home. I can manage on my own for now, but I¡¯ll be


    needing your help quite a bit in the next few days toe.¡±


    Seeing how insistent the man was, James had no choice but to leave with Cillian.


    The room fell into silence right after they exited.


    Curtis stood there pondering over something before picking up his phone from the table, walking to the


    floor-to-ceiling windows, and dialing a number.


    The call went through almost immediately.


    ¡°What can I help you with, Curtis?¡± A woman¡¯s gentle, soothing voice rang out from across the line.


    ¡°Sorry to bother you at this hour.¡± Curtis gazed out the window and at the view with a nk expression.


    ¡°My dad said he hadn¡¯t seen you for a long time. Are you still in Saintnam, Aunt Sienna?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been rather busy,¡± Sienna answered. ¡°I might have to be here for one or two months.¡±


    ¡°You sure are working hard. Will you be back for our huge family gathering?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that. I¡¯ll try to make it.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let me know if you doe back. I¡¯ll pick you up myself.¡±


    Sienna chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re being too courteous, Curtis! We¡¯re family, are we not? I know you have so


    much to do at Faymon Group. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d let such a busy man like youe and get me.¡±


    The man curled his lips frostily, albeit still sounding warm. ¡°It¡¯s precise because we¡¯re family that I have


    to fetch you personally. Besides, you¡¯re my aunt and also my dad¡¯s favorite sister.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll talk to you when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Well, then, I shan¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The callsted only five minutes. Curtis stared out the window while clutching his phone.


    Gabriel stood nearby silently. It was as though no one was there.


    After about ten minutes, Curtis turned to him expressionlessly. ¡°What is my aunt doing in Saintnam?¡±


    Gabriel adjusted his sses. ¡°It has something to do with a coboration with Imperial Corporation.


    Also, she¡¯s withdrawn two hundred and thirty million to invest in Jade Group, the current biggest


    enterprise in Saintnam. She¡¯s now the secondrgest shareholder.¡±


    ¡°Jade Group owns the biggest tobopany in the world. They also sell these things in secret. The


    profits are huge, so she¡¯s pretty smart to have chosen them.¡± Curtis raised an eyebrow and sneered.


    ¡°But both herpanies in Spaunia and Boguia have already shut down, and her ex-lover ran away


    with two hundred million. Where did she get the funds to invest in Jade Group?¡±


    ¡°You may have been too busy to hear that Mr. Jared¡¯s getting a promotion,¡± Gabriel said. ¡°There are


    some people trying to butter him up by sending him gifts and cash, but he never epted anything


    from them. They gave all that money to Ms. Sienna instead.¡±


    Curtis snorted upon hearing that. ¡°My aunt may seem intelligent, but she¡¯s clearly not the brightest bulb


    around, huh? Doesn¡¯t she realize that ying dirty with me will only make things difficult for her son?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Sienna¡¯s always been reckless with money, so she must have be desperate after running out


    of it and losing her lover.¡± Gabriel had a helpless expression on his face too. ¡°Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t


    have gathered all that intel from her informants and asked her foster son¡¯s wife to talk to Ms. Gand.


    Besides, look at how worked up she got when the negotiations fell through.¡±


    Curtis tapped a finger against his thigh. ¡°Send a few men from Lostaria to Saintnam. Talk to them


    beforehand and have them secretly get Sienna to withdraw her capital. If they refuse, do whatever


    needs to be done. Theodore doesn¡¯t involve himself in the military, but he has lots of connections. Let


    him know about this, so he can get people to make sure Jared doesn¡¯t get promoted for the next five


    years. In fact, it¡¯d be best if they could relocate him to the western region.¡±


    The man nced at the bedroom with hostility before continuing, ¡°One billion¡¯s too much for her to


    handle, and she¡¯s going to have to pay the price for trying to hurt what¡¯s mine.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Gabriel replied eagerly.


    All this while, Curtis would turn a blind eye to all the antics Sienna had been up to just because they


    were family. This time, however, she had evidently crossed the line.


    Gabriel couldn¡¯t help but fawn over how handsome his boss was now.


    Rayna felt an intense pain in her throat and on her neck when she woke up.


    She scanned her surroundings. The windows indicated it was daytime, and the bedroom was about the


    same size as the suite she lived in, but this wasn¡¯t her room. There was also someone else inside here


    apart from her.


    Curtis was dressed in a set of cotton pajamas as he sat cross-legged on a chair. He looked particrly


    elegant, sleeping with his arms crossed in front of his chest.


    I¡¯m still alive?


    Rayna tried to sit up but didn¡¯t have the strength. With much effort, she lifted her hair to touch her neck,


    only to inhale sharply and grit her teeth in pain as her fingers came into contact with her skin.


    Yup. I¡¯m alive.


    Being the light sleeper he was, Curtis opened his eyes as soon as he heard Rayna gasp. He got up,


    walked toward the bed, and helped her out, cing a pillow behind her waist for support.


    ¡°Are you all right, Ms. Gand?¡± he asked after pouring her a ss of water.


    Rayna wanted to say that her neck hurt, but the words wouldn¡¯te out. She could only point to her


    neck and re at the man while snatching the ss from him.


    The reason someone had broken into her suite was obvious; it definitely had something to do with the


    coboration project.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gand. I was negligent.¡± Curtis dragged the chair over and sat down next to the bed.


    He truly felt guilty over Rayna having nearly been assassinated.


    Rayna continued to gnash her teeth and rummage around.


    After locating her phone, she typed on it furiously and showed him the screen: I was nearly killed, Mr.


    Faymon! Do you think just saying sorry is going to cut it?


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Ms. Gand. An apology certainly isn¡¯t enough,¡± the man said before taking out a


    document he had long prepared. It was the contract he had gotten Roxanne to sign back then.


    ¡°This is the original copy, Ms. Gand. Feel free to keep it or destroy it. Not only that, but I¡¯ll promise


    you three things. I¡¯llpensate you as much as I can, whether it¡¯s about money, your job position, or


    your amodation.¡±


    Rayna nced at him dubiously and took the document.


    It really is the contract Roxanne signed. Seeing this made her think about all the situations Curtis had


    created. I wouldn¡¯t havee to Tyrandas if it weren¡¯t for him, and I certainly wouldn¡¯t have nearly died


    either!


    With that in mind, the woman ripped every page of the documents into shreds. She felt relieved after


    doing so. However, turning to Curtis, he noticed how calm he appeared.


    I just destroyed the document. Isn¡¯t he nervous?


    She typed on her phone again: I just tore up the contract, Mr. Faymon. Aren¡¯t you worried I¡¯d find a


    chance to run back home instead of helping you with the project negotiations?


    The man nced at her screen and curled his lips. ¡°Nope,¡± he answered confidently.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 64

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 64


    Chapter 64 Schrodinger


    Rayna was speechless.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    After throwing her a nce, Curtis continued, ¡°I believe you¡¯re not the disloyal type of person. That


    said, I can¡¯t stop you if you insist on leaving. Take this as a token of my apology.¡± Curtis ced a thick


    wad of cash on the bedside table. ¡°It¡¯s not a lot, but there¡¯s eight thousand and eight there, which is


    enough for you to purchase a flight ticket.¡±


    Rayna was stunned by the sight of the money. It wasn¡¯t until more than ten seconds had passed that


    she regained her senses. Cheeks burning, she trembled to the extent of almost dropping the ss in


    her hand.


    This is too much! After that outrageous night, I left eight hundred and eighty-eight for him. And now, he


    is leaving me tenfold the amount just to remind me of that fateful night. What a jerk!


    ¡°Ms. Gand, your ss is empty.¡± Curtis was amused to see Rayna bring the empty ss to her lips.


    He took it from her hand and poured her some water.


    Rayna bit her lip in exasperation.


    I shouldn¡¯t have thrown myself into Uncle Curtis¡¯ arms. Now I¡¯m trapped.


    After handing the ss back to Rayna, Curtis¡ªpretending to be concerned¡ªasked, ¡°Ms. Gand, you


    look terrible. Are you not feeling well? Do you need me to get the doctor?¡±


    Rayna took a deep breath to suppress the frustration in her heart. She began typing on her phone


    before showing it to him: I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern. I¡¯ll help you finish the negotiations before


    going back home.


    ¡°What a shame. I was nning to get Mr. Tylinski to apany you back.¡± Curtis¡¯ lips curled into a


    smile. ¡°But since you insist, I appreciate the passion you have for your work.¡±


    Rayna thought, And there I was, thinking about how gentle Uncle Curtis was when he spoiled Kristie to


    the extent of being envious of her. It¡¯s clear to me now that he¡¯s actually a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!


    Due to how busy he was, Curtis gave Gabriel a call after Rayna had awoken. He then returned to his


    work, concentrating on theputer in front of him.


    Rayna didn¡¯t disturb him.


    Around ten in the morning, Gabriel arrived with a bag of supplements together with a doctor.


    As Rayna allowed the doctor to examine her, she learned from his interaction with Gabriel that she had


    been unconscious for the entire day and had only awoken in the morning. Curtis had stayed by her side


    the whole time. Because of the grievous injury to her neck and voice box, she couldn¡¯t speak for the


    time being and needed to be treated with medication.


    When Rayna nced at Curtis at his desk, she saw him in his usual cotton outfit. Despite the


    exhaustion on his face, his focus on his work was unwavering.


    Just a while ago, she had been wondering why Curtis was sleeping on the chair beside her when she


    woke up. It turned out that he had been watching over her the entire time she was out.


    After the doctor was gone, Rayna typed on her phone and showed it to Gabriel: Mr. Tylinski, was the


    intruder that night someone rted to the coboration?


    Gabriel nodded. Now that they were in Tyrandas, he didn¡¯t see the need to hide the truth from her.


    Leaning toward her, he whispered, ¡°Do you still remember running into Astrid at Grasim Hotel?¡±


    His words shocked Rayna.


    She wrote: You saw us?


    ¡°I was coincidentally walking my clients out. Although you were married to Mr. Julian back then, you


    barely knew Shawn and his wife. So why did Astride to see you out of nowhere?


    ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re well aware that Shawn is Ms. Sienna¡¯s adopted son even though she


    doesn¡¯t recognize him as such. All this while, Shawn has been trying to please her to earn her


    acknowledgment so that he is eligible to inherit Old Mr. Faymon¡¯s assets.¡±


    Rayna had known the purpose of Astrid¡¯s visit when thetter went to see her back then. In that instant,


    Rayna linked the assassination to the encounter.


    With a grim look on her face, she typed: Ms. Sienna knew that I know Uronian and wanted me to help


    her negotiate the deal, but I rejected her in the end. I never expected her to be this ruthless.


    No wonder Astrid warned me not to help Curtis after I turned Ms. Sienna down. Otherwise, my life


    would be in danger. It turns out that Ms. Sienna wants to eliminate me for refusing her.


    Sienna¡¯s style was simr to that of Jefferson. Whatever they couldn¡¯t obtain for themselves, they


    would make sure to destroy it so that no one else could have them.


    Gabriel replied, ¡°Ms. Sienna might not work in Faymon Group, but she has nted her spies in there.


    That must be how she found out about your knowledge of Uronian.¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips.


    I knew it! My gut feeling back then was right. This was nothing but trouble from the get-go. It¡¯s all my


    sister¡¯s fault for being stupid and greedy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Gand. This incident will never be repeated,¡± Gabriel reassured. ¡°We have brought


    skilled snipers to protect you round the clock. They killed the intruder who fled after attacking you.¡±


    Given that the people Rayna usually interacted with were on the right side of thew, she was stunned


    by Gabriel¡¯s words. She typed: Isn¡¯t it against thew to kill someone?¡±


    Gabriel adjusted his spectacles. ¡°We have all sorts of licenses, so it isn¡¯t illegal. Besides, the opposing


    party would be asking for trouble if they were to raise this with the authorities.¡±


    Wiping away her sweat, Rayna decided to keep her distance from Curtis once the partnership had


    been negotiated.


    As a good citizen, thest thing she wanted was to get into trouble.


    Cognizant that Rayna was bored, Gabriel stayed back to chat with her. asionally, he would also


    help Curtis with his documents.


    Gabriel told Rayna that his Ragdoll cat was pregnant and would be giving birth to some kittens. When


    he asked her if she wanted one, Rayna agreed without hesitation.


    She had always liked furry pets. It was just that after getting married, she had been too busy to keep


    them. Now that she was divorced and Jessica was her onlypanion at home, she figured having a


    cat would cheer the ce up.


    When Rayna learned that his cat was named Elizabeth, sheughed till her sides ached. She


    typed: You¡¯re a genius at naming pets. What should I call the one that I¡¯m going to adopt?


    After pondering briefly, Gabriel replied, ¡°If it¡¯s a male, call it Schr?dinger. The name itself is music to my


    ears. Unfortunately, my cat is a female, so I couldn¡¯t call it that.¡±


    Rayna: If Schr?dinger gets wind of it, he will turn in his grave.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a name. If he fancies it, he can name his cat after me too.¡±


    When Curtis heard how loudly they were bantering, he gave them the side-eye. The sight of them


    sharing heartyughter elicited a furrow from his brows.


    How annoying.


    ¡°Gabriel,¡± Curtis called out in a solemn tone, ¡°Ms. Gand has just woken up and needs rest. If you


    have nothing better to do, clear my mailbox for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Faymon.¡± Now that Curtis had put his foot down, Gabriel didn¡¯t dare continue the idle chatter.


    Without a moment¡¯s dy, he whipped out hisptop and got to work.


    With boredom setting in again, Rayna shot Curtis a re as she took a big frustrated bite of the apple


    she was holding.


    You didn¡¯t mind ordering me around, so what¡¯s the big deal about letting your subordinate chat with


    me? This is an obvious case of double standards!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 65

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 65


    Chapter 65 identally Pulling Down His Pants


    Upon noticing the intruder that night, Rayna¡ªunder desperate circumstances¡ªhad hidden the


    tranted address in the pocket of her bathrobe. She sent Gabriel to the room to retrieve it.


    Soon, Gabriel returned with the paper containing her trantion in his hand.


    Despite Rayna¡¯s inability to stand, her arms were capable of moving freely. Sprawled on the desk in


    front of her, she finished tranting the Uronian words and wrote them on the paper in front of her.


    When the results clearly showed an address, she whipped out her phone to do a quick search. The


    ce was extremely remote, albeit trackable by satellite.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, here¡¯s the trantion.¡± Rayna handed Curtis the paper when he came over. ¡°However,


    it¡¯s located somece secluded. It¡¯s more than a hundred kilometers from the city center.¡±


    I wonder what an isted ce like that could have that¡¯s worth a billion¡­


    Curtis studied the paper in silence.


    ¡°Give them a call, and tell them to be prepared.¡± A long whileter, he finally handed the paper to


    Gabriel. ¡°We¡¯ll set off once Ms. Gand has fully recovered.¡±


    Rayna pouted at his words.


    I hope to recover as soon as possible too. Not being able to speak is such a pain.


    In the afternoon, Gabriel went out for work, leaving Rayna and Curtis alone in the room. One was busy


    with work, while the other was ying with her phone and eating.


    Silence reigned in the room until Rayna felt that her dder was full.


    I need to pee.


    Feeling awkward, she tried to get out of bed but was hindered by her unresponsive legs. I was


    strangled, so why are my legs affected?


    ¡°What is it?¡± Exhausted from work, Curtis was massaging his forehead when he caught a glimpse of


    Rayna, who was struggling to get out of bed. A thought popped into his head, and he asked, ¡°Are you


    trying to go to the bathroom?¡±


    Rayna felt even more embarrassed.


    Curtis walked over to her and carried her in his arms before she had the chance to react.


    Her cheeks burning and legs dangling in the air, Rayna had no choice but to wrap her arms around his


    neck. Her inability to voice her protest increased the awkwardness and panic she felt.


    Sensing her inhibition, Curtis said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind. You were hurt under my watch. I should take


    responsibility. Anyway, this is no big deal.¡±


    Rayna was speechless.


    Uncle Curtis, you may not mind, but I do!


    After carrying Rayna into the bathroom, Curtis brought her the wooden coat stand, which she could use


    to support herself. By the time he closed the door attentively behind him, Rayna¡¯s face was ming red.


    All of a sudden, the urge to pee was gone.


    Nevertheless, she finally seeded in easing herself after attempting for a long while. Even though


    she had the support of her walking stick, walking to wash her hands felt as if she was trudging through


    mud. It took such a heavy toll on her that her entire head was covered in sweat.


    Consequently, she gave up on making her own way out and resigned herself to being carried.


    After staggering two steps forward, Rayna lost her bnce while opening the door, causing her body to


    be thrown forward. Meanwhile, Curtis, who was on the phone, didn¡¯t expect her toe out so


    suddenly.


    Before he could catch her in time, Rayna fell forward and grabbed his cotton pants, pulling them down


    to expose his underwear.


    Curtis couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    Despitending on the luxurious carpet, Rayna felt an excruciating pain shooting through her chest and


    elbows. While she was in agony, she realized she was holding tightly onto something.


    Just as she wondered why the walking stick felt so soft, she noticed a pair of pants pulled down to


    someone¡¯s ankle. The pair of muscr calves right in front of her eyes caused her to freeze instantly.


    This belongs to¡­


    Swallowing a lump in her throat, she looked up daringly and was greeted by a pair of long legs that led


    to a pair of ck underwear hanging by the hips. The bump in the middle of it couldn¡¯t be more


    obvious.


    The silence that ensued was broken by a crack of the door that heralded Gabriel¡¯s entry. He reported,


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, Old Mr. Faymon couldn¡¯t get through to your phone and wants you to¡ª¡±


    Gabriel stopped mid-sentence as the scene in the bathroom came into his view. Stopping in his tracks,


    he instantly realized the inappropriateness of his presence.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± A few secondster, he cordially shut the door behind him.


    No sooner had Rayna regained her senses than she released her grip as if she was dropping a hot


    potato. Gesturing for Curtis to pull up his pants, she¡ªcheeks blushing hard¡ªaverted her gaze to look


    awkwardly at the motifs of the carpet.


    At that moment, she desperately wished for the ground to swallow her whole.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯ve never seen someone as dumb as you are.¡± With his phone sandwiched between his


    ear and shoulder, Curtis pulled his pants back up, covering his long legs and underwear.


    After she had repeated a mistake simr to what had happened in his home, he began to have serious


    doubts about her mental capacity.


    ¡°Who? Is it Rayna?¡± Due to how quiet the room was, Kristie¡¯s voice could be heard from the phone


    even though it wasn¡¯t on speaker.


    ¡°Curt, what did Rayna do to you? Did she throw herself into your arms¡­ God! I knew she was a vixen


    all along! Curt, of all the people by your side, why did you have to take her on your trip¡­ Curt, you¡¯re


    not allowed to like her. I forbid it! Do you hear me?¡±


    Temper ring, Kristie rattled on like a machine gun, causing everyone¡¯s ears to ring. She couldn¡¯t help


    giving Rayna an earful through her gritted teeth.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything to me. She just fell down by ident.¡± The sullen look on Curtis¡¯ face was a


    testament to the irritation he felt. ¡°You should go back to filming. There are still things I need to take


    care of.¡±


    ¡°Curt, you don¡¯t care about me anymore. You have barely spoken to me and now you want to end the


    call.¡± Feeling aggrieved, Kristie was on the brink of tears. ¡°After you took Gray Wolf with you, there¡¯s no


    one to cook and wait on me. How do you expect me to continue filming when I¡¯m in such a bad mood?


    Just the thought of Rayna by your side makes me feel worse!¡±


    ¡°I need Gray Wolf here. Once he¡¯s done, I¡¯ll send him back.¡±


    ¡°How long more will it take?¡±


    ¡°A week at most.¡± Curtis rubbed his forehead, his patience wearing thin. ¡°All right now. If you feel like


    eating anything, get the assistant to buy it. I need to go back to work.¡±


    Knowing Curtis¡¯ temper, Kristie knew when not to cross the line. She said aggrievedly, ¡°In that case,


    you have to promise me not to let her take advantage of you, including touching your hand.¡±


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±


    By the time Curtis ended the call, Rayna had gotten back to her feet with the help of her walking stick.


    Her lips were twitching as she had overheard the entire conversation.


    The fear of Kristie tearing her apart upon her return began creeping into her slowly.


    ¡°Can you walk?¡± After the earlier incident, Curtis, too, was inhibited by his embarrassment.


    Suppressing the urge to carry her back to bed, he ended up asking her about it first.


    Rayna responded with a nod. Nheless, despite her best efforts, she could hardly move a step.


    Unable to tolerate the sight any longer, Curtis rang up one of the female staff to help her.


    Soon, Gabriel returned to the room.


    His gaze would still shift between Rayna and Curtis. Embarrassed by the suspicious look he was giving


    her, Rayna pulled him aside.


    She typed: Mr. Tylinski, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Whileing out of the bathroom, I slipped


    and fell on Mr. Faymon, causing the embarrassing scene earlier.


    ¡°Mm-hmm. I¡¯m not overthinking anything.¡± Despite expressing his understanding, Gabriel snuck Curtis


    a nce. ¡°That said, you should consider him. After all, he¡¯s good-looking, rich, and coveted by half of


    Norwal City¡¯s women.¡±


    His words brought a grim expression upon Rayna¡¯s face.


    What¡¯s Mr. Tylinski trying to say? I was just rifying the earlier situation. Besides, Julian and I just got


    divorced. If Curtis and I were to have a rtionship, the Faymon family would probably kill me.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 66

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 66


    Chapter 66 Binocrs


    Rayna took medicine on time every day, and soon, her body gradually recovered. She could now get


    out of bed and walk normally.


    She had hurt her vocal cords when the opponent struck her neck, so it would take a long time before


    she fully recovered. Rayna wasn¡¯t in a hurry, anyway. She thought it was good enough as long as she


    could go to the bathroom by herself.


    Over the past few days, she had hardly been out of the suite, and neither had Curtis. Their food was


    delivered by the hotel waiter. During the day, Curtis would ask Rayna to help when he was doing his


    work.


    At night, the two shared a bedroom. Rayna slept on the bed while Curtis slept on the chair, guarding


    the former closely.


    Rayna was the one who felt the most awkward.


    Whenever she was with Curtis during this time, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene where he took off


    his pants that day. It was too embarrassing. She had mentioned that she wanted to go back to her


    room, but Curtis said it was not safe.


    When Rayna finally finished going through the documents, she looked up and looked out the full-length


    window. The sun had already set.


    She counted and realized that she had been in this room for five days since she had woken up!


    Behind the desk next to her, the man was still busy with his work. His long cotton sleeves were rolled


    up to reveal his strong arms. He was concentrating on the document in his hand, lookingposed.


    Rayna propped her chin on her palm while staring at Curtis.


    She had to admit that Curtis was really an outstanding man. He was excellent in every respect,


    whether it was his appearance or his talent. It was said that Curtis graduated with a double degree. He


    was, for sure, an overachiever.


    Among the affluent CEOs she hade into contact with, all of them were either over fifty or sixty


    years old or had a potbelly. It was rare to meet someone like Curtis, who was shrewd, capable, and


    talented.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    How can such a good man¡¯s marriage be so miserable?


    Rayna was dumbfounded when she thought back to Jessica¡¯s analysis of Curtis. A man like Curtis


    should be the one who was picky about women. There was no way he wascking a candidate to


    marry.


    The orange sunset glow came in through the floor-to-ceiling windows and shrouded the man. Rayna


    stared at his side profile in a daze, and slowly, the handsome face ovepped with another face in her


    memory.


    Startled, she immediately straightened up her body. The figure in her mind disappeared as if everything


    was her illusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seemingly disturbed by Rayna¡¯s actions, Curtis turned his head to look over.


    Uncle Curtis, y-your face¡­


    Rayna pointed at him and was just about to say that they looked alike when her thought was cut off and


    she suddenly forgot who she was thinking of a moment ago. Besides, her vocal cords were not healed


    yet, so she couldn¡¯t mutter a sound at all.


    Curtis reached out to touch his face and asked with a frown, ¡°Is there something on my face?¡±


    Rayna shook her head. She hit her head and tried her best to think, but she just couldn¡¯t remember.


    The way she hit her head was hrious in Curtis¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, stop hitting your head already.¡± Seeing that it was time to eat, Curtis closed the lid of the


    laptop and stood up. He looked at Rayna and said slyly, ¡°You¡¯re already not smart enough.¡±


    Rayna was lost for words.


    Displeased, she walked up to Curtis while typing: Uncle Curtis, please be more careful next time when


    you speak. After all, you still need to rely on me, someone who is not that smart, for the negotiations.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯m not even thirty yet, and the title you put on me makes me sound like I¡¯m older.¡± In the


    past, he could tolerate Rayna addressing him as Uncle Curtis, but now, it made him feel older than he


    was.


    Curtis picked up the coat on the chair casually and nced at her from the corner of his eye. ¡°Get


    dressed. I¡¯ll take you downstairs to the restaurant for dinner today.¡±


    Rayna had been indoors for the past few days. She valuedfort and basically wore pajamas all the


    time. She was in her blooming twenties, and Curtis couldn¡¯t help but be enchanted by her rosy cheeks.


    Enchanted by her rosy cheeks?


    Curtis quickly walked away. He rubbed his temples and thought that he must be overthinking.


    Compared to Kristie¡¯s, Rayna¡¯s looks were not superior. It was just that her temperament was


    extraordinary. It was probably because the two of them had spent so much time together recently that


    he found Rayna attractive.


    Rayna hadn¡¯t gone out for many days. When she heard Curtis say that they would have dinner at the


    restaurant tonight, she didn¡¯t bother to argue with him anymore and hurried back to her room to


    change. Then she followed him out.


    Tyrandas was celebrating a local festival that day.


    The hotel offered them a thirty percent discount for today¡¯s and tomorrow¡¯s stays. The huge swimming


    pool at the back of the hotel was also open today. There was a path leading directly from the restaurant


    to the swimming pool. Many guests chose to go swimming after eating in the restaurant, and the usual


    quiet restaurant was filled with many people.


    Rayna was sitting in a position where she could see the huge swimming pool in the distance. That was


    thergest swimming pool she had ever seen in the hotels she had stayed in. It is so luxurious! Wow,


    they even have a swimming float!


    Rayna watched the tourists below having fun, her whole face almost stered to the ss. She


    wanted so much to go down to y. After watching for a while, she turned back to look at Curtis.


    After the thrilling assassination that night, Curtis had stayed by her side at all times. She didn¡¯t dare to


    go out as well, but it was rare toe across such a luxurious swimming pool. She really wanted to


    y.


    It should be fine, right?


    After Curtis replied to the WhatsApp message of a certain boss, Rayna immediately showed him her


    phone with a message that read: Mr. Faymon, the swimming pool below is open. I want to go y, can


    I?


    Curtis looked out the ss, and indeed, there was a swimming pool not far away. However, the ce


    was packed and filled with people who were no different from those tourists ying with water guns on


    the beach. He frowned.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, there are a lot of people and the ce is full of bacteria,¡± Curtis said. He didn¡¯t like


    crowds. ¡°You can swim in the swimming pool in the suite.¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless.


    Curtis was quite a clean freak.


    Rayna typed: Mr. Faymon, we¡¯re constantly in contact with bacteria. They are everywhere. You can find


    them in the air we breathe and on the armrest we hold every day. Humans have a strong immune


    system; we won¡¯t get infected by a few bacteria. Besides, what¡¯s the matter if I just go for a swim? I


    won¡¯t even have any real contact with others.


    ¡°If you really insist, then go.¡± He realized he had been treating Rayna badly since they came to


    Tyrandas. Seeing that Rayna wanted to go to the swimming pool so much, he eventually said, ¡°I¡¯ll let


    Gabriel follow you.¡±


    Rayna typed quickly: It¡¯s okay. There are surveince cameras everywhere and lifeguards around the


    swimming pool. No one would dare to do anything. Mr. Faymon, I think it¡¯s better for Mr. Tylinski to


    apany you instead.


    Curtis¡¯ eyebrows twitched at the multiple mentions of ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡± He suddenly felt a little unsettled. It


    was better and easier on his ears if she called him Uncle Curtis, but she had divorced Julian. It seemed


    inappropriate for her to address him as Uncle Curtis.


    Curtis wanted to say something, but he swallowed the words that came to his lips. ¡°Up to you.¡±


    Rayna was overjoyed.


    Not expecting she would have the chance to go for a swim, she had only brought a few sets of casual


    clothes. She nned to buy a swimsuit when she arrived at the swimming pool. Unexpectedly, she


    received a swimsuit of a top brand and a pair of swimming goggles from the hotel because she was


    their VIP customer.


    Fortunately, Uncle Curtis is willing to spend money to book a luxury suite.


    In the restaurant, Curtis sat tight and did not leave. After the waiter cleared the table, Gabriel came to


    report about work.


    ¡°Find me a pair of binocrs,¡± Curtis piped up.


    ¡°What?¡± Gabriel looked at Curtis, who was reading the document with his head lowered, and hesitated


    for a moment. ¡°Mr. Faymon, we don¡¯t use binocrs for blurred vision. What you need is a pair of


    reading sses.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 67

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 67


    Chapter 67 Kiss Her


    Curtis raised his head and stared at Gabriel with a grim expression. ¡°I notice that you like to pick fights


    with metely.¡±


    Upon hearing such, Gabriel stopped talking and left without hesitation.


    Gabriel was efficient in his work. Three minutester, he returned with a pair of small-sized binocrs


    and handed it to Curtis.


    Curtis pointed the binocrs at the window, where he could see the massive pool opposite his location.


    There were many people at the pool. He could see a lot of half-naked bodies and different types of


    swimsuits through the binocrs.


    After searching among the crowd for some time, he finally saw the slim figure he was looking for.


    The woman wore a tight, white swimsuit over her slender body and tied her hair in a casual bun. She


    was ying water volleyball with some people, and when she jumped out of the water, her wless


    body was on disy for all to see.


    Curtis moved the binocrs to look at her surroundings and noticed all the men were staring at Rayna.


    Their ns to get her attention were written all over their faces too. It was clear that the moment the


    ball hit the water, those men would fight to get ahold of it like simps.


    This woman is not pretty at all. Her beauty is no match with Kristie¡¯s. Why are all the men attracted to


    her?


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So, this is why you wanted the binocrs, Mr. Faymon!¡± Gabriel noticed the massive pool below them


    too. At first, Gabriel thought something was wrong with Curtis¡¯ eyes, but it now appeared he was


    mistaken.


    Gabriel then looked around the restaurant. In the face of the crowds and surveince cameras around


    them, he suggested in a low voice, ¡°Do you want me to take you to the pool, Mr. Faymon? I don¡¯t


    believe you can see anything from where you are now.¡±


    Though Gabriel had no idea why his boss had suddenly developed an interest in women and was


    peeping at them, he thought that would be the best option.


    Curtis kept his binocrs away and shot Gabriel a frosty look. ¡°Ms. Gand is having fun at the pool


    alone, and I want to check on her. What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡±


    Realization dawn upon Gabriel after hearing that.


    No wonder I didn¡¯t see Rayna anywhere. I thought she had returned to her room after her meal. It turns


    out that she is at the pool!


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t implying anything, Mr. Faymon.¡± After adjusting his spectacles with a straight face, Gabriel


    handed his boss a document and changed the subject. ¡°This document needs your review.¡±


    Curtis took the document from him and casually ordered, ¡°Get Cillian and Gray Wolf to check on her.


    There are too many people at the pool.¡±


    Gabriel hummed an acknowledgment.


    Rayna had a wonderful time at the pool. She met with a few peers, one of whom was a personal


    trantor for a senior Frosa politician, and he had filled her in on a wealth of professional information.


    As the crowd around the pool lessened, Rayna figured it was gettingte, not to mention that her


    fingers were pruney. She climbed out of the pool through thedder and took the towel the server


    handed her to wipe her body dry.


    As the poolside had an elevator that brought the guests directly to their rooms, Rayna nned to return


    to her room with merely the towel wrapped around her after retrieving her clothes. When she was on


    her way to the elevator, she heard a familiar voice vaguely.


    Rayna turned her head around and saw two men talking to each other. One of them had dark skin and


    bore a resemnce to James when she saw the side of his face.


    This is not possible. Why would James, that little brat, be here?


    Rayna rushed over when she saw the two men enter an elevator, wanting to confirm her suspicion.


    However, because she wasn¡¯t looking where she was going, she ran into a man who was walking in the


    opposite direction. Her phone and clothes had dropped to the floor, and she was on the verge of


    toppling.


    The man reached out and pulled her to her feet with his slender yet chilly hand. He had a modest


    watch around his wrist, and Rayna immediately recognized it as Curtis¡¯.


    Just as she expected, she met Curtis¡¯ expressionless eyes when she raised her head. The man shed


    a half-hearted smile.


    It was an awkward situation for Rayna. She immediately let go of the shirt she was grabbing then and


    crouched down to collect her items. When she got up, she identally bumped into Curtis again.


    Instantly, the air around them froze.


    ¡°Mister, are you going to kiss her?¡± Suddenly, a chestnut-colored hair boy around the age of four to five


    appeared out of nowhere and was staring at Curtis and Rayna with excitement written all over his face.


    The little boy looked at Rayna and shockingly said in fluent Anndurn, ¡°Do kiss her, mister. Look at


    her. Her cheeks are as red as big apples.¡±


    That made Rayna even more embarrassed.


    Where does this cheeky childe from?


    When Rayna found her phone in the pile of clothes and was about to type down an exnation to the


    boy, the child suddenly ran toward her and stuffed something into her hand.


    ¡°Miss, if you¡¯re going to remarry, please don¡¯t pick someone so old.¡±


    With that, the boy fled the scene. Rayna was dumbstruck, not knowing how to respond to it. She


    checked her palm and saw a pink toy ring. Meanwhile, she sensed a chilly presence next to her.


    Curtis had one of his hands shoved into his pants pocket and pursed his lips while watching the little


    boy jogging away from them. He also exuded a menacing aura, signaling to everyone that he was


    upset.


    When Rayna recalled what the boy said before he left, she couldn¡¯t help wanting tough, but she


    managed to hold it back. Even so, she couldn¡¯t help checking his expression out.


    Curtis is almost thirty now. I guess it is normal for kids to call him an old man.


    Rayna got into the elevator with Curtis. The atmosphere inside was quiet and dull. She handed her


    phone to Curtis after typing: Why do youe down here, Mr. Faymon? I thought you hated crowded


    ces.


    After ncing through the content on the phone, Curtis looked at her from the corner of his eyes. ¡°I had


    just finished my work and decided to take a look around. Ms. Gand, please wear a proper swimsuit


    next time. This is too provocative.¡±


    Curtis didn¡¯t expect to see so many people enjoy water volleyball. There were too many men around


    her. He initially nned to get Cillian and Gray Wolf to escort her back to her room, but he changed his


    mind, worrying that the two men would be too rude to her.


    Rayna subconsciously checked her clothing. I¡¯m wearing ordinary white one-piece swimwear. What is


    so provocative about this?


    Regardless, she merely nodded and said nothing.


    Anyway, once we¡¯re done with the coboration, we won¡¯t see each other anymore. I can wear


    anything I want. I can even book a room at a hotel and run around the suite naked. I doubt Uncle Curtis


    can stop me from doing that.


    Probably because Rayna could walk now, Curtis allowed Rayna to move back to her original room


    when they arrived at their floor. Rayna couldn¡¯t wish for anything better. She quickly packed her stuff


    and moved to her room.


    This time, two giant bodyguards were stationed in front of her room, and one of them looked familiar.


    Rayna got into her room for a moment and came back outside to take a closer look at Cillian.


    Thetter met Rayna before. Noticing that she was checking him out, he put on a wide grin. ¡°Ms.


    Gand.¡±


    That¡¯s right! That¡¯s the voice I heard!


    Rayna remembered him as the man who spoke to the other man who looked like James at the pool.


    She typed on her phone and handed it to Cillian: Who was the man by your side at the pool?


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s Gray Wolf,¡± replied Cillian. ¡°He¡¯s our leader too.¡±


    Curtis generally handed James assignments because of his intelligence and first-ss snipper skill.


    Hence, even though their team was newly formed, the members already deemed him the leader.


    Gray Wolf?


    Rayna figured it was a code name. She typed down a question and handed it to Cillian. The message


    read: What is his real name?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Cillian scratched his head. ¡°In our line of work, we generally address each other with


    code names. Besides, we don¡¯t ask them about their private lives. Why don¡¯t you ask Mr. Faymon


    about him, Ms. Gand?¡±


    Rayna nodded at him and returned to her room.


    Ever since she arrived at Tyrandas, she had bumped into the man who looked like James twice.


    Is it possible to have two people looking identical? When I called himst time, he told me he was at


    school. So, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s in Tyrandas now. Moreover, those two men are bodyguards. If my idiot


    brother is here, he is one of them too. That¡¯s impossible!


    Though James was a naughty boy in her eyes, he was a perfect student who knew nothing about


    fighting and guns. Hence, Rayna found it hard to believe that he was a bodyguard.


    Rayna dismissed the thought and headed into the bathroom for a shower. After putting on a bathrobe


    and exiting the bathroom, the doorbell rang. She opened the door and saw a server with a cart.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 68

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 68


    Chapter 68 All Females Look The Same


    Rayna looked at the cart in confusion.


    When did I order supper?


    ¡°Ms. Gand, this was prepared by that gentleman.¡± After the attendant entered the room, he ced


    the scrumptious dish and two medicine boxes on the table.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, this is to be administered to the wound. You are to use it in the morning and at night.


    This other one is to be consumed orally. He brought it back from Dartan to treat your vocal cords.¡±


    The attendant was worried that Rayna did not understand him and unboxed the medicine. He


    squeezed it onto his hand to demonstrate to her. Then, he gently repeated which medicine was to be


    consumed or applied externally.


    Rayna nodded and thanked the attendant by typing on her phone before sending him off.


    She returned to look at the medicine on the table. Only Uncle Curtis knows I¡¯m injured, so the attendant


    must have been referring to him, right?


    Rayna pursed her lips and felt something warm seep into her heart.


    The attendant left Rayna¡¯s room. A tall man with young but icy facial features approached him in the


    corridor. He was wearing a ck beanie and a leather jacket.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± James stopped in front of the attendant. His expression darkened as he used


    Anndurn to ask, ¡°Where¡¯s the attendant who has been delivering food here previously?¡±


    ¡°He took leave due to family matters,¡± the attendant answered. A bead of sweat slid down his cheek


    due to James¡¯ questioning. ¡°The manager told me to rece him.¡±


    The attendant felt slightly uneasy.


    An Aplothian man hade to find him in the evening and gave him two thousand in Anndurn


    currency and two boxes of medicine. He gave the attendant instructions to bring them to this room at


    night. The attendant was tempted by the money and epted it.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± James yed with the ck wolf-shaped lighter with his fingers, making clinking sounds.


    The attendant felt stressed by his light-hearted statement.


    As the attendant debated whether to tell James the truth, Cillian slung his arm around James¡¯ shoulder


    and patted it. He grinned. ¡°Stop scaring him, James. He¡¯s only delivering food. I saw it with my own


    eyes.¡±


    He shot the attendant a look, and thetter immediately scurried off with the cart.


    James turned around to look at the attendant¡¯s retreating figure.


    Cillian was perplexed upon seeing James¡¯ actions. ¡°It¡¯s fine! I tried all the food already!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only food?¡±


    Cillian thought about it and suddenly recalled the medicine. ¡°Oh, there are also two boxes of medicine,


    but I already inspected them. Don¡¯t be so paranoid! We have such a strong defense. There¡¯s no way


    there would be any incidents.¡±


    James pushed Cillian¡¯s hand away and leaned against the wall, saying, ¡°We can only be more vignt.


    We cannot let down our guards, as they did it right under our nose thest time.¡±


    He felt frustrated upon thinking of that incident, as he always thought of himself as more exceptional


    than others. He never expected that the person Curtis brought would still get hurt under his watch.


    James asked, ¡°I heard her vocal cords are injured. Is she getting better?¡±


    Cillian grinned. ¡°No, when she spoke to me earlier, she was still typing on her phone. Ms. Gand


    asked for your name. Do you think she fell in love with you? She¡¯s rather pretty. If you guys get


    together, it¡¯s a great deal for you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about whether she is pretty or not.¡± James pursed his lips. Besides the two women back at


    home, every woman was the same to him, even Kristie.


    ¡°She¡¯s gorgeous. You didn¡¯t see her when she was in the pool just now?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Also, I¡¯m not interested,¡± James replied tly.


    He only knew she was wearing a white one-piece swimsuit. Kristie had flooded him with calls before he


    had a chance to nce at Rayna. In addition, Cillian was keeping an eye on her, so he was not


    worried.


    Then, they left after getting a message came from Curtis.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. You¡¯re wasting her good intentions,¡± Cillianmented. He felt Rayna was interested in James,


    or she would not have asked for his real name.


    He suddenly thought of something and chuckled. ¡°James, when you talked about the two women back


    home, are you saying you have two older sisters? Are they pretty?¡±


    James hummed in acknowledgment.


    ¡°T-Then, introduce them to me! I want a girlfriend,¡± Cillian said enthusiastically. Since James was


    younger than him, his two older sisters should be around his age.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Sure.¡± James did not hesitate and shared Roxanne¡¯s contact with Cillian. He smiled sinisterly.


    ¡°However, she¡¯s a celebrity now. It¡¯s up to you whether you can seed in making her your girlfriend.¡±


    He could not wait for Roxanne to marry.


    ¡°Wow! She¡¯s beautiful!¡± Cillian¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of Roxanne¡¯s profile picture. ¡°James, don¡¯t


    you have another sister? Why don¡¯t you share her contact with me too?¡±


    James¡¯ expression darkened, and he bellowed, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Upon seeing James¡¯ cold expression, Cillian decided not to press him further. He quickly typed an


    introduction message to Roxanne and carefully took a picture of himself to use as his profile picture.


    He was not picky about girlfriends because he had been single his entire life.


    Roxanne did not reply to him for a long time. Cillian entertained himself with his phone, as he did not


    know whether it was due to her busy schedule. He got bored of it soon and decided to converse with


    James.


    ¡°James.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Cillian could not help but question, ¡°Why are you so in need of money?¡± He knew James would do


    anything if Curtis gave thetter money.


    James¡¯ reply was short and sinct. ¡°I¡¯m poor.¡±


    This rendered Cillian speechless.


    He sized James up and enquired, ¡°But, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re poor. Also, you can get employed


    after your graduation. I remember there¡¯s a specific rule regarding this in your school. You face the risk


    of being expelled if something happens during your work while you are still in school. Are you not afraid


    of that?¡±


    Cillian had graduated from the school James was studying in and knew there were many strict rules.


    Also, if a student was expelled from their school, they could not start over from scratch. They would


    have to switch industries entirely.


    Although James could earn a lot of money working for the rich, it would not be worth it if he got


    expelled.


    ¡°There are no rules in my eyes. Money is more important. They won¡¯t expel me even if the school finds


    out about it.¡± James lowered his head as he yed with his lighter.


    Cillian widened his eyes. ¡°What? Is a top student like you that confident?¡±


    James grinned and nced at him. ¡°Yes, but I guess you have never got a taste of being in the top five


    in school.¡±


    ¡°James, are you insinuating I have poor grades?¡± Cillian pretended to weep.


    Of course, he had gotten into the top five. His grades were not that bad!


    ¡°As I was poor before, I¡¯ll do anything not to go through those times again. I want to protect my family


    members, too,¡± James said with a cold expression and kept his lighter.


    James¡¯ father¡¯s business failed when his mother was still pregnant with James. His father viewed his


    mother as a liability and changed his nationality to marry a rich Jetroinan woman.


    His family became theughingstock of their neighbors. He became even more inferior when he went


    to school and got ridiculed by his ssmates.


    When he entered middle school, he started to give up on himself. He did not care about anything until


    Rayna came running to him with a wooden stick as his ssmates beat him up in the alley.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 69

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 69


    Chapter 69 A Suspicious Call


    James remembered how he stood behind Rayna¡¯s back as she protected him. Even though Rayna was


    petite and not much taller than him, she could summon a surprising amount of energy from God-knew-


    where and hit the boys again and again.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong! He still has me, her sister, to protect him! I¡¯ll report you to the school when I get there


    tomorrow! I want you to apologize to my younger brother! Mark my words! If you dare to bully him


    again, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±


    Nevertheless, some of the boys were not afraid of Rayna. Being cheeky, they taunted, ¡°He looks weak.


    That¡¯s why we hit him. What are you going to do about it?¡± At that, Rayna hit them again with the stick


    until they shut up.


    After teaching them a lesson, Rayna held James¡¯ hand and walked back home without a word. Back


    home, she cleaned and dressed his wounds and mended his torn clothes. She didn¡¯t say anything like


    ¡°You¡¯re a failure¡± the whole time.


    James¡¯ eyes started to get a little red. He remembered how Linda would cry all day after the divorce,


    and the weight of caring for the whole family rested on Rayna. Despite that, she studied and worked at


    the same time without a singleint.


    It was at that moment James had an epiphany. He swore that he would wholeheartedly protect his


    sister. From that moment on, he studied hard and trained his body.


    In front of Rayna, he would be a good boy and an outstanding student. Behind her back, he would


    learn all kinds of martial arts and study really hard to be admitted to that school, all just to protect his


    family.


    Because Rayna once said she wanted to buy a big house, he would work hard to earn money, hoping


    that he could give her a surprise one day.


    His sister had sacrificed too much for the family. She deserved better.


    ¡°James, I¡¯m envious.¡± Cillian sighed ruefully. ¡°I¡¯m an only child, but my parents were the kind who will


    leave their kids to fend for themselves. So, I was always on my own until high school. Fortunately, my


    cousin helped me after graduation, or else I would be a total mess now.¡±


    Then, Cillian cheekily added, ¡°James, does your mom need any godsons? Am I eligible?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The room¡¯s soundproofing was excellent, as Rayna was oblivious to the banter outside. She would


    have never thought that her dutiful younger brother, who was supposed to study in school, was next


    door, separated by a thin wall.


    Following the waiter¡¯s instructions, Rayna applied the medicinal cream to her neck. It felt cold and


    refreshing. Then, she swallowed the capsule-like pill. It tasted like mint but wasn¡¯t bitter.


    She felt no noticeable effects after using the cream, but the pill was different. Not long after she


    swallowed it, her throat felt much better, as it was not as dry as before.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Then, Rayna went through some emails. When she looked up at the time, it was almost midnight.


    Shutting herptop, she was about to sleep when a call came in.


    It was an unknown local phone number.


    Who¡¯s the nut-job calling at midnight? Who¡¯s the¡ª¡± Rayna muttered. Before she could finish saying her


    thoughts aloud, she realized that her vocal cords had recovered. I can speak now?


    Skeptically, she cleared her throat and tried to say something.


    Wow, my vocal cords felt fine, and I sound better than before. Is it really possible for the medication to


    take effect this fast?


    At that moment, her phone was still ringing. As she listened to the persistent ringing, Rayna epted


    the call. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Darling, it¡¯s me.¡±


    At Julian¡¯s voice, goosebumps broke out of her skin. Memories of what she saw not long ago rushed in.


    Her heart trembled, and it hurt as if countless needles pricked it.


    To escape from Jefferson, she married Julian when she returned to the country. He treated her well


    when they were just married, so she liked him back, too.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, we are divorced,¡± Rayna calmly said. She remembered how well he treated her during


    their marriage and also his true colors before the divorce.


    ¡°Dar¡ª Rayna, I was wrong. I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Afraid of angering her, Julian changed his way of


    talking and became submissive. ¡°I just want to say I¡¯m sorry. I should haveforted you and


    supported you since you have that illness. I shouldn¡¯t have cheated on you. I-I gave in to a moment of


    weakness and messed up. I didn¡¯t know we would end up like this.¡±


    Although his apology sounded sincere enough, Rayna had a weird look on her face.


    She knew Julian well after being with him for a year. He was a male chauvinist and narcissist through


    and through. He would never apologize, even if he did something wrong. Otherwise, he would not have


    treated her like that during the divorce.


    But now, Julian was behaving submissively to her, apologizing and asking for her forgiveness. What


    made him do that?


    ¡°Julian, I don¡¯t know what you are up to, but I want nothing to do with you after our divorce.¡± Rayna did


    not want to argue with him anymore. ¡°And I don¡¯t need your apology, either.¡±


    Julian made a mistake, but she also made a mistake afterward. Now, they were even.


    ¡°Rayna, are you not going to forgive me?¡± Julian was sorrowful. ¡°We were husband and wife for one


    year. Doesn¡¯t our rtionship mean anything to you? I still love you.¡±


    Rayna would believe him if he said these when they were married. However, she only felt disgusted


    when she heard those phony words from him. She thought he had lost his mind.


    ¡°I found it! I found it!¡±


    Before Rayna could say anything, an excited voice came from the phone. It seemed like someone had


    found something.


    Rayna asked, ¡°Who¡¯s talking?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s someone behind me. I¡¯m currently outside,¡± Julian answered, but Rayna could feel something


    was wrong with his tone. ¡°Unlike Norwal City, Horington is a bustling city,¡± Julian added.


    ¡°Rayna, when you return to Norwal City, let¡¯s meet and talk. You know, I still love you. Well, that¡¯s it for


    now. Excuse me while I tend to some matters. Bye-bye!¡±


    Right after he said that, the call ended.


    Looking at her phone, Rayna had a solemn expression on her face. She felt something was not right.


    Then, a realization struck her. She had only told Edith she would be on a business trip. How did Julian


    know she wasn¡¯t in Norwal City?


    Moreover, someone had said they had found something on the phone. What was that?


    That one phone call kept Rayna wide awake. She recalled the events that happened to her. Firstly,


    Sienna approached her for a job offer. Secondly, she survived an assassination attempt in Tyrandas.


    Now, Julian, who divorced her some time ago, hade and looked for her.


    Weirdly enough, all of them were Faymons, so Rayna couldn¡¯t help but suspect they were somehow


    connected.


    Without hesitation, Rayna told Curtis everything she had heard from Julian, especially the part where


    she heard someone had found something on the phone. She didn¡¯t want to be killed and her dead body


    found in Tyrandas just for a job.


    Curtis¡¯ reply was fast. He said: When Julian was talking to you, someone was tracking your location


    through the phone call. It¡¯s best you move to my room, Ms. Gand. It¡¯s safer.


    Go to his room?


    Even though Rayna knew Curtis was saying that out of concern for her, she couldn¡¯t help her face from


    reddening. She pped her cheeks and admonished herself. He¡¯s not that kind of person! Don¡¯t think


    of him like that. This is Uncle Curtis, after all. I need to control myself.


    Nevertheless, Rayna declined Curtis¡¯ help and told him that someone was guarding the door for her.


    After replying to the text, she walked past the living room and opened the door. Outside, Cillian was


    happily ying a game on his phone with a lollipop in his mouth.


    As he saw Rayna out of her room, Cillian stopped ying and said, ¡°It¡¯s already twelve, Ms. Gand.


    Are you not going to sleep?¡±


    ¡°Are you the only one here?¡± Rayna asked him instead as she looked around. Ever since she returned


    from the swimming pool, she saw only Cillian outside. ¡°Are you okay doing this by yourself?¡± she


    added.


    ¡°M-Ms. Gand, you can talk now?¡±


    Rayna nodded and smiled. ¡°I have to thank my employer for that. The medication he gave me was very


    effective.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cillian touched his hair. No wonder a waiter came over at night to pass the medicine to her.


    It¡¯s good stuff. He continued, ¡°Actually, Gray Wolf and I are on duty today, but he¡¯s currently away


    taking a call.¡±


    As Cillian was reminded of James¡¯ exasperated look while he took the call, the former wanted tough.


    It seemed like Kristie wanted to obtain some certificate that required her to take an Advanced


    Mathematics exam. Initially, she looked for Curtis, but Curtis told her to solve it on her own. Therefore,


    she had no choice but toe crying to James for help.


    No matter how many times James rejected her calls, Kristie kept calling him. Moreover, she would call


    Cillian if James switched off his phone. Not even Cillian could not bear her. In the end, James went out


    with a scowl.


    At that moment, Cillian sympathized with him.


    After Rayna acknowledged Cillian¡¯s answer, she brought two chairs and a few bags of chips to the


    latter. ¡°I know it¡¯s kind of hard standing here all day, so these are for you two. I¡¯ll be counting on you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Gand.¡± Cillian was a little surprised by her generosity and took another look at her.


    Although Rayna was not as pretty as Kristie, who appeared on big screens, the former was elegant and


    had a pleasant personality. To top it off, she waspetent at work as an interpreter.


    Cillian could onlyment.


    Forget it. A woman like Ms. Gand is out of my league anyway. She should be with the elites like Mr.


    Faymon.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 70

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 70


    Chapter 70 The Delusional Kristie


    Rayna had the most peaceful sleep in her room ever since the day of the assassination. Previously,


    when sharing a bedroom with Curtis, she had been extremely cautious and dared not make any sound


    when she slept.


    This time, she sleptfortably until half-past eight and felt refreshed.


    Rayna changed into a casual shirt and a pair of cargo pants. Despite not looking devastatingly


    beautiful, she still appeared slim, pretty, and sophisticated. She left her room after applying some light


    makeup.


    Cillian was no longer alone outside the door as there were two other unfamiliar faces.


    The two lookout men greeted Rayna, and she smiled in return before turning around and knocking on


    Curtis¡¯ door, which was next to hers.


    She wanted to ask him about Julian.


    Julian is a maternal cousin of the Faymon family, and his father passed away when he was young.


    After graduating, he was able to enter the Faymon Group thanks to the Faymon family members


    among the higher-ups who were looking out for him. But I don¡¯t understand why he wishes to steal this


    partnership when he¡¯s well aware that Curtis is not someone to be trifled with. Which member of the


    Faymon family is he siding with? Ms. Sienna?


    ¡°Good morning, Ms. Gand.¡± Gabriel walked over from the corridor just as Rayna rang the doorbell


    twice. ¡°I just sent Mr. Faymon to Eleven Restaurant. He has an important business to discuss today,¡±


    he informed.


    ¡°Really?¡± She was slightly taken aback as she did not expect Curtis to have other businesses in


    Tyrandas. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room then. Let me know when Mr. Faymones back.¡±


    Gabriel adjusted his sses. ¡°You¡¯ve regained your voice entirely, Ms. Gand?¡± he asked.


    Rayna nodded and rubbed her smooth neck as she replied, ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that medicine to be so


    effective, as did the wound medication. The bruises on my neck are gone. Please thank Mr. Faymon on


    my behalf.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± While Gabriel was saying that, he also felt puzzled deep down. The doctor prescribed the


    medicine a few days ago, but why is she thanking Mr. Faymon instead of the doctor?


    Rayna excused herself after hearing Gabriel¡¯s phone ring. ¡°Go ahead with your work.¡±


    Since she had not had breakfast yet, she went downstairs to do so before returning to settle her work.


    Rayna went down to the restaurant floor and had just settled down to eat a te of food she had


    chosen from a variety of breakfast options when Gabriel unexpectedly approached her.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, the interpreter we hired from the trantion agency can¡¯te over today because of


    some issues. Since you happen to speak Sylvonican, can you go over and help? Of course, your sry


    for the day will be paid separately.¡±


    Rayna nearly spat out the oatmeal in her mouth. She wiped the corners of her mouth with a tissue and


    said awkwardly, ¡°I realized that Mr. Faymon is quite unlucky. Every time he discusses a coboration,


    something will happen.¡±


    Previously, it was errors in the document. This time, after arriving at Tyrandas, something happened to


    the interpreter.


    ¡°Stuff happens.¡± Gabriel adjusted his sses before continuing, ¡°When you finish eating, Ms. Gand,


    I¡¯ll have someone take you there. The negotiation starts at ten, so you still have time.¡±


    Rayna responded curtly since she could not refuse, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After all, I¡¯m an employee of Faymon Group who apanied my boss here for business, so if there¡¯s


    anything that requires my help, I¡¯ll have to take over!


    After breakfast, she did not have time to change and hurried downstairs.


    A taxi had just arrived at the entrance of the hotel. The driver rolled down the window.


    ¡°Get in, Ms. Gand.¡± The driver spoke fluent Anndurn. ¡°I¡¯ll get you to Eleven Restaurant before


    ten.¡±


    Seeing as the driver knew her surname and also the time and location, Rayna assumed that he was


    sent by Gabriel and got into the car without a second thought.


    The car was locked with a click.


    Rayna kept herself busy by taking out her phone and turning on the navigation to search for Eleven


    Restaurant, discovering that the ce was not far and a forty-minute journey away.


    The driver informed her that he was taking the side road to get there quicker since the main road was


    congested.


    The taxi turned around following the turning of the steering wheel. However, Rayna noticed that the


    route on her phone had not changed, and her face slowly turned grim.


    The fact that the route didn¡¯t change means that the driver is lying and isn¡¯t nning to take me to


    Eleven Restaurant.


    She tried pressing the button to roll down the window but discovered that it was broken and that the


    door was also tightly secured. Her suspicion was reinforced when she sensed the car picking up speed


    at the same time.


    The driver nced at her through the rearview mirror and smiled, still acting innocent. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Ms.


    Gand. I did take the side road. We¡¯ll arrive at the restaurant soon.¡±


    ¡°Am I panicking? I merely want to open the window to get some air,¡± Rayna replied, her red lips curled


    into a smile. While remaining calm, she fumbled in the corner where the driver could not see to make a


    call.


    The smell in the car was getting worse and somewhat resembled diethyl ether.


    Just as Rayna made the call and wanted to cover her mouth with her clothes, the driver in front had


    long covered his mouth and nose, and she passed out after inhaling too much ether.


    She was sitting on a chair with her wrists and feet bound when she regained consciousness.


    Someone was also seated on the chair in front of her, one meter away.


    ¡°Hey, are you awake?¡± Kristie seemed to like red very much as she was wearing a pretty red id skirt


    that day. She leaned against the chairzily with her legs crossed, looking like an arrogant princess.


    Rayna calmed down when she saw Kristie. Thank goodness it¡¯s this spoileddy. I¡¯m in no danger.


    ¡°Ms. Winton, you can be frank if you wish to discuss something with me. There¡¯s no need to tie me up,¡±


    Rayna said.


    ¡°Do you think you can discuss anything with me?¡± Kristie scowled as she got up and approached


    Rayna before digging her nails into the other woman¡¯s face. ¡°A person like you is not even worthy of


    carrying my shoes!¡± she uttered through gritted teeth.


    ¡°I knew you were a vixen! Back in the country, you¡¯ve had your eye on Curt, and since you arrived here


    with him, you¡¯ve grown more daring. How dare you share a room with Curt?¡±


    Kristie was enraged when she recalled what she had heard on the phone that day.


    I¡¯ve followed Curtis around for so long and have been to his mansion many times, but I can¡¯t even get


    his keycard. However, this woman can swagger in and out of his mansion as if she owns it. In the past,


    Curt would take me with him no matter where he went on a business trip. But now, forget about taking


    me, he doesn¡¯t even take hispany secretaries with him, only this vixen!


    She simply could not tolerate it, and the same evening that she attended the ceremony in Epea, she


    took a flight to Tyrandas.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I must teach Rayna a lesson and show her who¡¯s boss!


    ¡°Mr. Faymon and I are nothing more than boss and employee, Ms. Winton.¡± Rayna¡¯s eyebrow


    twitched. Kristie truly amazes me. There are so many women in thepany, yet, she only sees me as


    her imaginary love rival.


    Kristie looked scornfully at her. ¡°Even if you keep repeating it, I won¡¯t believe you. I must teach you a


    lesson today and let you know who Curt¡¯s woman is!¡±


    The aura of delusion that hit Rayna rendered her speechless and left her feeling suffocated.


    ¡°Rayna, I know that you¡¯re rushing to assist Curt in negotiating a coboration, but¡­¡± Kristie drawled,


    her eyes gleaming viciously. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go! I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to appear in that


    restaurant today. If the coboration doesn¡¯t work out, Curt will surely kick you out of Faymon Group.¡±


    Rayna curled her lips up slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t mind since an interpreter is sought after everywhere. It is you


    who would be miserable, Ms. Winton. If you mess up the coboration, Mr. Faymon will surely be


    angry, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s just a coboration. No biggie.¡± Kristie made nothing of it. ¡°I can earn back the money of the


    coboration from the sales of a single movie!¡±


    As she said that, she red at Rayna. ¡°It¡¯s not as though I¡¯ve never written an apology letter, so I¡¯m not


    afraid of doing it again! In any case, I won¡¯t let you show up at the restaurant today.¡±


    Rayna spared Curtis a moment of silence.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 71

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 71


    Chapter 71 Unable To Hold On Any Longer


    He is really unlucky to have to deal with this troublesome woman.


    ¡°Hey, what kind of expression is that?¡± Kristie noticed that Rayna had a smirk on her face, and her


    irritation red, thinking that the woman was mocking her. ¡°Are you cursing me silently?¡± she bellowed.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You must be speaking ill of me in your heart!¡± Kristie stomped her feet in fury before


    raising her hand to give Rayna a p across her face.


    A cold glint shed across thetter¡¯s eyes.


    As she was tied up, there was no way she could avoid being hit.


    However, just before Kristie¡¯s handnded on Rayna¡¯s face, she stopped and looked at her palm before


    muttering, ¡°I can¡¯t do this. My hand would hurt if I pped her. Besides, what if it upsets Curt?¡±


    Rayna felt relieved when she heard that, thinking that out of fear for Curtis, Kristie would release her


    that evening at thetest. However, the next moment, Kristie retracted her hand and left.


    A whileter, Kristie returned carrying a small box in her hand. She had also brought along four tall and


    muscr men, who had murderous glints in their eyes, with her.


    Rayna could roughly make out what Kristie had in her hands. It was a syringe and a small bottle. She


    took a nce at the four men behind Kristie and knew immediately what was going to happen.


    ¡°Ms. Winton, if I have offended you in any way, I apologize. Besides, there is really nothing between Mr.


    Faymon and me,¡± Rayna said calmly before continuing, ¡°Please don¡¯t be rash.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Are you scared now?¡± It was the first time Kristie saw Rayna looking fearful. She knew that


    the woman was taken aback by what she was holding.


    With a smug expression on her face, she leaned in closer to Rayna and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to do


    anything to you other than take a few pictures.¡± She paused and let out a cold snort before saying,


    ¡°That way, you wouldn¡¯t dare to return to Faymon Group ever again after Curt chases you out.¡±


    One would not be able to tell how vicious Kristie was judging by her meek and fragile appearance.


    ¡°Ms. Winton, you¡¯d better think carefully,¡± Rayna said, remaining calm. ¡°It¡¯s possible that Mr. Faymon


    already knows that you¡¯re here. If he finds out that you have bought these things, he will be really mad


    at you.¡±


    ¡°Shut up and stop mentioning his name!¡± Kristie was getting annoyed. She instructed those men to hold


    Rayna down while she took the syringe out from its packaging.


    The next moment, the syringe was inserted into Rayna¡¯s skin.


    As the woman was being pinned down by those strong men, she was unable to move.


    ¡°All right. Half of it is enough.¡± Kristie pulled out the syringe after inserting half of the substance into


    Rayna¡¯s body.


    As she heard that the substance was rather potent, she did not want to go too overboard.


    Rayna started to feel weak, and her face started to flush. Seeing that, Kristie could not help but feel


    excited. After instructing those men to toss Rayna on the bed, she turned on her phone camera.


    ¡°Ms. Winton, I know about Mr. Faymon¡¯s secret,¡± Rayna said weakly on the bed. ¡°If I let you in on it, can


    you go easy on your punishment for me?¡±


    ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± Kristie pouted as she eyed the other woman suspiciously.


    I¡¯m with Curt all the time. How can there be anything about him that I don¡¯t know?


    ¡°I swear that I¡¯m not lying. If I am, I will die a horrible death,¡± Rayna said before continuing, ¡°Come


    nearer to me. I¡¯ll share it with you.¡±


    As Rayna did not look like she was lying, Kristie approached her doubtfully and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the


    secret?¡±


    Rayna looked over the woman¡¯s shoulder and said shyly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say those words out loud. Why


    don¡¯t you get them to leave first? It¡¯s embarrassing to say it in front of them.¡±


    Assuming that Rayna was referring to that stuff, Kristie gestured for the men to leave the room. After


    those men left, she stared at Rayna and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m really curious to know what it is


    that you can¡¯t say out loud!¡±


    Due to the drug that was taking effect in her body, Rayna¡¯s face was getting redder and redder. In fact,


    she was barely able to hold on any longer.


    Just a while more. I can¡¯t let her take pictures of me!


    The woman dug her fingers into her palms to keep herself conscious before waving Kristie over. ¡°Well,


    it¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Kristie was already losing patience.


    When Rayna noticed that Kristie had let her guard down, she grabbed the woman¡¯s ponytail and


    pinned her down using her feet before snatching the syringe over and injecting the other half of the


    drug into Kristie¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Kristie let out an agonized scream while struggling to break free. ¡°Rayna, you b*tch! How dare


    you lie to me and sneak an attack on me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nothingpared to what you have done, Ms. Winton,¡± Rayna sneered. Trying her best to


    ignore her difort, Rayna tied Kristie up with a rope before stuffing a smelly sock into the woman¡¯s


    mouth.


    Kristie almost fainted from the pungent smell of the sock.


    Noticing that Kristie¡¯s phone was not locked, Rayna removed the phone¡¯s password protection at once


    and ripped up Kristie¡¯s blouse, revealing her breasts.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ Mmm¡­ Mmm!¡±


    Kristie wriggled with all her might, trying to knock her phone out of Rayna¡¯s hand. However, as she had


    gotten someone to fix the chair to the floor earlier, she was unable to move a single inch. As such, she


    had no choice but to let Rayna take photos of her freely.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, it seems like karma has struck you.¡± With a frosty gaze, Rayna patted Kristie¡¯s cheek and


    said, ¡°I bet you¡¯re hoping that those men outside wille to your rescue, am I right?¡±


    Kristie stared at Rayna, wishing that she could kill the woman there and then.


    Meanwhile, Rayna was starting to feel weak in her knees, and she could barely hold on any longer.


    Although only half of the drug was injected into her body, the drug had taken effect very quickly. That


    made her realize that it was not an ordinary drug and that she had to find a solution as soon as


    possible.


    Currently, there were four men outside. As Rayna was extremely thirsty at that moment, going out


    wasn¡¯t an option for her. She wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself and would end up throwing herself at


    those men.


    Just then, the woman noticed a small window close to the top of the wall. At once, she stacked a chair


    on top of a table. Then, she stood on the chair and tried to climb up to the window.


    Fortunately, Rayna was very slim and was able to crawl through the window. However, a rubbish truck


    was parked right below the window, and the woman¡¯s nostrils were attacked by the stenching from


    the vehicle at once.


    Rayna gritted her teeth and jumped into the rubbish truck. Her body was instantly covered with rubbish


    that stank horribly.


    After retching a few times, the woman¡¯s anger was tamped down slightly.


    Rayna climbed out of the rubbish truck, and with the help of the GPS in Kristie¡¯s phone, she started


    navigating her way out of the alley.


    The streets were crowded, and the weather was warm. Surrounded by the smell of sweat, Rayna could


    feel anger welling up in her chest again. The next moment, her knees buckled, and she fell to the


    ground.


    Right at that moment, Curtis¡¯ car arrived.


    He had received Rayna¡¯s call earlier, but the call was disconnected before anyone spoke. A while after


    that, Gray Wolf called.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, thatdy did not get into Mr. Tylinski¡¯s car. I have already caught that driver, and he had


    confessed that an attractive woman had instructed him to send thatdy to a hotel. Mr. Faymon, since


    you are closer to that ce, you should head there first. I will bring some men over right away.¡±


    Curtis set off for the hotel immediately after he hung up. After analyzing the situation along the way, the


    man figured that the attractive woman was most likely Kristie, who had called him the previous night.


    If it was his aunt or anyone else from the Faymon family, they would not have bothered taking Rayna


    elsewhere but would have killed her right away. Meanwhile, Rayna had been an eyesore to Kristie for a


    long time.


    Curtis¡¯ expression turned cold, and he mmed on the brakes at once when he spotted someone


    copsing on the side of the road.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He managed to catch a glimpse of the person¡¯s face right before she fell to the ground. It was Rayna.


    The man got out of his car to check out the situation at once. Although Rayna was covered in dirt,


    Curtis could still see the unnatural blush on her face. He removed his jacket right away and wrapped it


    around the woman before carrying her into the car.


    After getting into the car, Curtis sped all the way to the hotel.


    He turned on the tap and threw Rayna into the bathtub before making a call to Gabriel. ¡°Gabriel, get the


    doctor here immediately and ask Gray Wolf to bring Kristie to me right now!¡±


    She¡¯s really getting out of hand. I had already warned her not to touch Rayna, but she hade all the


    way to Tyrandas to create such trouble!


    Curtis could feel his anger mounting.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 72

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 72


    Chapter 72 Please Let Me Have A Touch


    After hanging up the phone, Curtis went straight out without looking back. Since Rayna was a woman,


    it was better to get a female attendant to help her out.


    However, he barely managed to walk two steps when he felt his shirt being grabbed from behind.


    Rayna managed to stand up in the bathtub, but the shower had left her drenched, and her hair was all


    over her flushed red cheeks. ¡°Uncle Curtis¡­¡±


    Curtis was stunned for a moment when he heard her gentle voice. He didn¡¯t expect that she had


    regained her voice entirely.


    The hand that clutched his shirt was delicately fair under the light. As he freed himself from her hold, he


    gulped and murmured, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to help you out.¡±


    Yet, Rayna grabbed his shirt again. After being drugged, her nose was extremely sensitive to smell.


    She could smell that Curtis was giving off a pleasant scent.


    ¡°Uncle Curtis,e here.¡± The bathtub was too slippery. She tried a few times but couldn¡¯t get up. She


    barely managed to hold onto a part of Curtis¡¯ shirt as he stood far away from her.


    Rayna looked up at him, licked her lips, and pleaded, ¡°Just let me have a touch, please.¡±


    Her voice sounded so soft. Curtis held on her wrist and checked her pulse. Her heart was racing


    quickly, and her body temperature was elevated. Something¡¯s wrong with her!


    Curtis¡¯ re turned hostile.


    He was so furious that he wanted nothing more than to throw Kristie to an isted ind for half a


    year. That¡¯s why I felt something was wrong with Rayna when I brought her back. She has been


    drugged!


    Curtis called Gabriel again and instructed, ¡°Get a female doctor.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, the doctor and I have arrived at the entrance.¡±


    ¡°Go and get another doctor!¡± Curtis bellowed coldly. Just as he hung up the phone, Rayna had already


    gotten out of the bathtub and clung to him like a sloth.


    ¡°Uncle Curtis, you look so good¡­¡± Rayna murmured, her fingertips caressing his cheek as she


    continued, ¡°Besides, you smell wonderful. Just likest time.¡±


    She clung to him seductively.


    ¡°Uncle Curtis, please, let me touch it. Just a touch.¡± The woman¡¯s crimson lips continued to move as


    she muttered in displeasure and reached into his shirt. Curtis¡¯ lower abdomen tightened at the warm


    touch as he immediately regained his senses. He quickly undid his necktie and tied her hands up.


    He brought her outside after wrapping her in a towel. Throwing her onto the bed, he quickly went


    straight to the living room without even batting an eye.


    Curtis was willing to bed with her. He still had vivid memories of her soft, delicate figure. However, he


    had no interest in a woman who was being drugged. It would seem like he was taking advantage of


    her.


    His lower abdomen felt as though it was on fire after being touched by Rayna¡¯s fingers. He was


    suffering from the heat when he noticed a cigarette box on the coffee table. He hurriedly took one out,


    lighted it, and took a few puffs to relieve his difort.


    Not long after, Gabriel arrived with a female doctor.


    The doctor went into the room to examine Rayna while Gabriel came forward to Curtis and reported,


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, Ms. Kristie was the one who kidnapped Ms. Gand after she snuck back from a


    ceremony she had attended in Epea. Gray Wolf informed me that Ms. Kristie had been kidnapped


    when he arrived at the scene. However, he urged us to rx because he had chased after Ms. Kristie,


    and she was wearing his unique customized ring.¡±


    ¡°Why was she abducted? She is not a threat to the Faymon family,¡± Curtis questioned coldly, flicking


    his cigarette over the ashtray.


    ¡°Right now, it¡¯s unclear what the intention is. We have no choice but to wait for Gray Wolf¡¯s return.


    Despite this, Gray Wolf is pretty impressive and is actually a genius in physics. I doubt even the


    research institute could create that kind of tracker,¡± replied Gabriel.


    Curtis nodded in agreement. Although Theodore attended the same school as Gray Wolf, he might not


    be able topete. ¡°Indeed. Pay him in double when hees back.¡±


    ¡°Noted.¡±


    At that moment, Curtis¡¯ phone on the coffee table buzzed. He received some pictures from an unknown


    party.


    His expression darkened instantly as he clicked to ess the pictures.


    Kristie appeared unkempt, bound to a chair, and in poor physical condition in the pictures. She was


    positioned next to the ocean with the waves mming into the sand. It seemed like she would soon


    tumble into the sea with the chair.


    When Gabriel saw the picture, his expression changed abruptly. ¡°Mr. Faymon!¡±


    It came in the form of a WhatsApp message. Grim-faced, Curtis added the WhatsApp number and


    initiated a video call. In the next second, a man appeared on the screen.


    ¡°Good day, Mr. Faymon.¡± Although the man looked harsh, his greeting was pleasant. Kristie, who was


    tied to a chair and had a stone tied to her leg, was behind him as he raised his phone.


    Shooting a nce at the person behind the man, Curtis uttered in a low voice, ¡°I want to talk to your


    boss.¡±


    At first sight, Curtis was certain that the man was a bodyguard who was just following orders.


    ¡°I was about to tell you this, Mr. Faymon.¡± Ringo stopped talking and started a chat room, inviting


    people to join.


    Soon, another gentlemanly-looking man appeared on the screen.


    Curtis narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, your business is in Epea; we do not interact. Why are


    you doing this? Why would you disturb my people?¡±


    Jefferson smiled. ¡°Indeed, Mr. Faymon. There is no need for me to harbor resentment toward you


    because we don¡¯t have any interaction in business. However, I will assist you in teaching her a lesson


    because you are unable to discipline your people properly.¡±


    Within a single sentence, Curtis was aware of Jefferson¡¯s intention to kidnapping Kristie. He noticed


    that Jefferson was in an Epean-style living room with a vista of yellow and orange outside the floor-to-


    ceiling window.


    Although Jefferson was elsewhere, he must have dispatched someone to Tyrandas.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t discipline my people well, and I will let her pay for that. There is no need for you to take action.


    Think about the dog¡¯s owner before you hit it. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of this, Mr. Hamilton,¡± said Curtis


    indifferently.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No. Since it¡¯s your people, I¡¯m sure you will have mercy on her.¡± Jefferson smiled. His voice seemed


    gentle, yet there was a murderous intent exuded from him.


    ¡°So, are you dering war with me? Since Ist entered the business world, it has been a while since I


    last engaged in a match with anyone,¡± Curtis sneered and put his cigarette in the ashtray.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to have a match with you, Mr. Faymon. There¡¯s no need to rush, though.¡± Jefferson


    was aware of the vast business empire of the Faymon Group. But instead of being worried, he grinned


    affectionately and gently.


    Someone entered the room with a box at that precise moment, and Jefferson pointed the camera over


    while unwrapping the box.


    It was a bloody finger in the box with a high-quality emerald ring on that finger. Itunched a strong


    visual assault, unsure whether to look at the finger or the high-quality emerald ring.


    Curtis¡¯ face twitched.


    That ring is the Faymon family¡¯s heirloom. Aunt Sienna is so adored by Grandma that she is given an


    emerald ring on her wedding day. Since then, she never takes it off.


    Jefferson stated slowly, ¡°Mr. Faymon, I think nobody informed you before that I don¡¯t have a very good


    personality. I¡¯m just like you. I won¡¯t let anyone touch things that are mine, even if I¡¯ve thrown them


    away. My ex-girlfriend is really naive and easy to fool with. I have nothing to say as she willingly helped


    you with that business cooperation. However, I would not stand idly by when the Faymon family


    actually dared to touch her.¡±


    ¡°I have no issue with that, even if you cut off ten of her fingers.¡± Curtis was calm. He knew Jefferson


    appeared polite, but his personality was actually quite aggressive. However, Jefferson¡¯s genuine


    brutality surprised him.


    Besides, he brought Rayna to Tyrandas to assist him in the business cooperation, and he didn¡¯t want


    anything bad to happen to her either. He had not anticipated that Sienna would hire someone to kill


    Rayna.


    He didn¡¯t do a good job of protecting Rayna, and he had no justification in response to Jefferson¡¯s


    usation.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 73

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 73


    Chapter 73 Because Of A Woman


    Jefferson let out a chuckle and said, ¡°I¡¯m d you feel that way, Mr. Faymon. However, I have no use


    for this finger, so I¡¯ll have someone mail it over to you.¡±


    ¡°Have him release Kristie. I¡¯m not known to have a good temper either,¡± Curtis said calmly. I couldn¡¯t


    care less what Jefferson does to Aunt Sienna, but I won¡¯t just sit by and watch him hurt Kristie!


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible. She needs to be punished for what she did. How about this? I¡¯ll let her go


    if she can survive three minutes in the ocean,¡± Jefferson replied with a sadistic grin.


    Curtis clenched his fists tightly but maintained a smile on his face. ¡°Go ahead and try.¡±


    Only a few have dared challenge him in life.


    Jefferson¡¯s grin widened when he felt Curtis¡¯ intimidating aura through the screen. He was about to


    have Ringo drop her when he heard a sudden, loud noise.


    The next thing he knew, the phone fell to the floor, and Ringo could be heard groaning in pain.


    A few secondster, someone else picked up the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I have secured Ms. Winton, but that guy jumped off the cliff and ran. Should I have


    someone chase after him?¡± James asked coldly as he appeared on screen wearing a ck beanie.


    Curtis breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that. Wow¡­ Not only is this young man great at sniping


    and designing stuff, but he¡¯s also skilled in hand-to-handbat!


    Jefferson was finally starting to show some fear when he recognized James.


    He first saw James when he met up with Roxanne a while back. That was how he knew about Rayna


    having a younger brother. Jefferson was nning on roping James in at first, but he never had the


    chance to.


    I was not expecting James to be that skilled in fighting! On top of that, he¡¯s on Curtis¡¯ side!


    Of course, Ringo wasn¡¯t the only person on the cliff. There were others hidden nearby, but Jefferson


    decided not to have them attack James because he was Rayna¡¯s brother. He then motioned at the man


    standing next to him and had him make a phone call.


    ¡°You sure have a lot of talented individuals on your side, Mr. Faymon. I can¡¯t believe he took down my


    most skilled bodyguard. It looks like I have no choice but to hand this woman back to you.¡±


    ¡°Feel free to visit me in Chanaea anytime, Mr. Hamilton,¡± Curtis said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to take you up on your invitation, Mr. Faymon. Please try to keep your people under control,


    though. I won¡¯t always be so kind, you know?¡± Jefferson replied before hanging up, leaving Curtis and


    James in the video call.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Ms. Winton and this phone back to you, Mr. Faymon,¡± James said.


    ¡°You can discard the phone. I doubt there is anything useful in it.¡± Curtis knew full well how cautious


    Jefferson was. He figured that subordinate wouldn¡¯t have left the phone behind if it contained important


    information.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Curtis then ced his phone down on the coffee table and kept quiet.


    Gabriel, who was standing next to him at the time, felt as though the temperature in the room was


    dropping rapidly.


    ¡°Call Quadrius. I want every information I can get on Jefferson!¡± Curtis ordered coldly.


    This guy had the audacity to kidnap Kristie. I need to find out who he is and make him pay for what he


    did!


    As Gabriel went off to make the phone call, the female doctor stepped out of the bedroom and said in


    Anndurn, ¡°Mr. Faymon, the PO3 inhibitor isn¡¯t working on her either.¡±


    The PO3 inhibitor is a powerful drug used to reduce the effects of strong aphrodisiacs. It¡¯s very


    expensive and is known for its high efficacy. If it doesn¡¯t work on Rayna, then the drug she has been


    injected with must be of a much higher level. How the heck did Kristie get her hands on something this


    potent?


    ¡°That b*stard!¡± Curtis cursed under his breath.


    After taking a moment to keep his anger suppressed, Curtis asked the doctor, ¡°What if we retrieve a


    sample of the drug from her blood and send it to ab? How long would it take for them toe up


    with an antidote?¡±


    ¡°At least six hours.¡±


    ¡°Get it done. I¡¯ll watch over her.¡±


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s going to work, Mr. Faymon.¡± The doctor nced at the bedroom as she


    continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯llst long enough for me to bring you the antidote.¡±


    Curtis frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just an aphrodisiac, right? I¡¯ll just keep her immersed in cold water, then.¡±


    The doctor had no choice but to exin the situation to him.


    Curtis was frozen in shock after hearing the doctor¡¯s exnation. The look in his eyes was so cold that


    the doctor shivered in fear as she awaited his instructions.


    The silence in the living room was broken by the faint moansing from the bedroom.


    There was abination of pain and pleasure in Rayna¡¯s voice.


    After about fifteen minutes, Curtis nced at the bedroom door with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Get out,¡± he said coldly.


    The doctor quickly went back into the bedroom to pack her stuff. Rayna¡¯s sobs and moans got even


    louder when the doctor opened the door. Curtis¡¯ body was incredibly tense as he stood there and


    watched.


    A few minutester, he was the only one left in the house.


    As the bedroom door was left ajar, Curtis could clearly hear Rayna¡¯s moansing from inside. Right


    when he was about to enter the bedroom, he recalled something and grabbed his phone from the


    coffee table.


    He then dialed a number and made a phone call, which got through within seconds.


    A familiar voice came on the other line. ¡°What¡¯s up, Curtis?¡±


    ¡°Is it true what you told me about that drug?¡±


    ¡°Which drug?¡±


    ¡°FX1236. You said it could erase a person¡¯s memories of the past twelve hours.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, but the drug is still in the development phase.¡± Realizing something was amiss, the guy


    asked, ¡°Why would you want to know about this drug, Curtis? Do you need it urgently?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I need one.¡±


    Curtis was interested in Rayna when he saw her drunk at the bar because she was still somewhat


    conscious. Now that she waspletely out of it, he didn¡¯t feel likeying a finger on her at all. He was


    only willing to do it because the doctor said it¡¯d take too long to formte an antidote. He wanted to


    wipe Rayna¡¯s memories because he didn¡¯t want her to think he raped her. Besides, it wasn¡¯t his style to


    have sex with a woman without her consent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind getting you the drug, but you need to tell me what you need it for. After all, you did tell me


    that this drug I¡¯m developing is a dangerous substance!¡± Jeremy York said with a mischievous smirk.


    Curtis let out a snicker when he heard that. ¡°I¡¯m surprised you have the audacity to hold a grudge


    against me! Anyway, I want one sent over within five hours. In return, I¡¯ll sponsor your research for the


    next three years, regardless of what it is you¡¯re developing.¡±


    Given the situation he was in, he had no choice but to y along with Jeremy.


    ¡°Where are you right now, Curtis?¡±


    ¡°Tyrandas.¡±


    Jeremy, who was always well-mannered and sophisticated, eximed in shock, ¡°What the f*ck? That¡¯s


    so far away! There¡¯s no way I could get it delivered within five hours!¡± After taking a moment to calm


    down and analyze the situation, he asked, ¡°Why do you need the drug so urgently, Curtis? Is it because


    of a woman?¡±


    Curtis simply kept quiet in response.


    As Rayna¡¯s sobbing and moaning grew increasingly louder, Jeremy was able to hear it over the phone.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ It looks like you found yourself a wild one, Curtis! I thought you were free of lust, but it seems


    like I was wrong!¡± he said while trying to hold hisughter in.


    ¡°Jeremy¡­¡± Curtis¡¯ tone grew icy-cold in an instant.


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll have someone send it to you right away. It should reach you within five hours. Remember


    your promise to sponsor my research for the next three years, okay?¡± Jeremy replied.


    ¡°Yeah, okay.¡±


    For some reason, Curtis was sweating profusely by the time he ended the call. Rayna sounded like she


    was in a lot of pain as she continued sobbing and moaning.


    Curtis then ced his phone down and made his way over to the bedroom.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 74

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 74


    Chapter 74 Whose Lipstick Mark


    On the other hand, James untied Kristie and brought her back to the hotel in a car.


    Kristie no longer had her previous radiance and was now in a pitiful state. Her checkered dress was


    torn, and she had rope marks on her wrists and ankles.


    She had previously been unconscious and unable to feel anything. After James fed her some water,


    she started to mumble something inaudible, and her hands slowly pulled at his sleeve.


    ¡°Gray Wolf, is the air conditioning not switched on? I¡¯m feeling so hot!¡±


    Why is it so hot?


    As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t sit still and kept wriggling. As a result, her coat slipped off, revealing the


    checkered dress underneath. At the same time, her cleavage was fully exposed.


    ¡°Ms. Winton, please sit still.¡± James picked up the jacket and threw it back on her. With a gloomy face,


    he said, ¡°Please don¡¯t cause trouble for Mr. Faymon in the future.¡±


    Kristie pouted her red lips and said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°How did I cause any trouble? Hmph, it was


    Rayna¡­ that b*tch! She only knows how to hit on Curt.¡±


    She was feeling really hot, and as she spoke, she was panting. Her vision was blurry, and the more she


    looked at James¡¯ face, the drier her throat became. She couldn¡¯t help swallowing her saliva.


    Grabbing the young man¡¯s sleeve, Kristie climbed onto his legs and sat down.


    ¡°Your body feels so cold, and I love it.¡± Kristie rubbed her cheek against him like a coquettish kitten.


    ¡°Can you hold me? Please hold me.¡±


    James¡¯ face turned dark as he caught a strong whiff of the girl¡¯s sweet scent. He grabbed Kristie¡¯s hand


    and tried to pull her away, but she held on tightly.


    ¡°Ms. Winton, if you don¡¯t let go, I will have to use force.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±


    James was indeed afraid to do so. If it were someone else, he would break her hand without hesitation,


    but Kristie was Curtis¡¯ favorite.


    F*ck, so annoying!


    ¡°Gray Wolf, Gray Wolf¡­¡± Kristie pouted her red lips and kept calling his name. Her face was red, and


    her entire body was pressed against his chest.


    James finally reckoned something was wrong when he peered into her eyes and saw that they were


    out of focus. It isn¡¯t just a normal drug. He realized with growing rm, and his face darkened with


    dread.


    Didn¡¯t Kristie kidnap that girl? How did things turn out like this?


    Kristie twisted her body and squirmed even more fiercely as she continued pulling his clothes. She


    even kissed his neck, making James ufortable and flustered. Out of options, he had to use his


    jacket to tie up her hands.


    When the car arrived at the hotel, James held Kristie and went directly to Curtis¡¯ room, pressing the


    doorbell twice.


    Kristie, who was tied up, wriggled in his arms unhappily. She was constantly kicking her legs and


    comining about the heat. Overwhelmed by the ruckus, James felt his veins throbbing on his


    forehead.


    Curtis opened the door, and he wore a gray bathrobe.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, Ms. Winton has run into a bit of a problem, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the only one who can


    solve it.¡± As he spoke, James was about to hand over the problematicdy. ¡°I have something else to


    do, so I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    However, he abruptly stopped talking.


    He initially thought Curtis had just taken a shower and changed into his bathrobe, but it didn¡¯t seem to


    be the case. Noting the faint lip mark on James¡¯ face, he concluded there was probably a woman in the


    room.


    Curtis looked at Kristie, whose face was flushed red. She was almost in an identical state to Rayna.


    It was not hard to imagine that Kristie wanted to make Rayna look bad, but because she wasn¡¯t


    thinking clearly, Rayna was able to turn the tables on her. Thus, Kristie ended up falling into her own


    trap.


    He had never thought Kristie to be so stupid before.


    Thinking of the woman in the bedroom and the one in front of him, Curtis felt his head starting to hurt.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of you bringing her here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, where else do you want me to take her?¡± Not expecting Curtis to be with another woman,


    James was embarrassed. ¡°How about leaving her here with you while I look for a doctor?¡±


    Curtis¡¯ face turned gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s no use to have the doctor over, as there isn¡¯t enough time to prepare


    the antidote.¡±


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to¡­


    James failed to notice the unnatural look on Curtis¡¯ face. He only felt that Kristie, writhing in his arms,


    was getting more difficult to handle. Getting more anxious, he said, ¡°Mr. Faymon, surely you¡¯ll need to


    look after her. Your stamina is good enough to handle the two of them anyway. If you need anything,


    just tell me, and I¡¯ll get it for you immediately¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Curtis almost choked mid-sentence. It was the first time that he lost his cool.


    James didn¡¯t continue speaking and handed Kristie over. ¡°Then Mr. Faymon, Ms. Winton¡­¡±


    At that moment, the sound of a woman¡¯s voice came from the room. It was a coquettish and flirtatious


    voice that even made James¡¯ ears tingle. He thought to himself, Even from across the living room, the


    woman¡¯s voice can be heard so clearly.


    ¡°I know you are smart and will find a solution. I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± Curtis spoke quickly, anxious that


    Rayna might emerge and be seen by others. He then closed the door decisively.


    James was shut out.


    ¡°What the heck?¡± James was rendered speechless.


    Why am I the person to deal with his woman? She¡¯s a pain in the a*s. What am I gonna do?


    Mr. Faymon, you¡¯re really putting me in a difficult position. How can you abandon your old lover for a


    new fling?


    ¡°Gray Wolf, I can¡¯t stand this heat!¡± Kristie wriggled in his arms in a soft and coquettish manner. ¡°You


    don¡¯t have to tie me up. I want to cuddle.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    James wanted to curse out loud, as this was the first time he had to deal with somebody as vexing as


    Kristie.


    Worried that somebody else might see them, James had no choice but to bring her to his ce.


    Cillian opened the door, naked from the waist up and only wearing shorts.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Cillian saw that James came with a woman and immediately covered his chest in shock.


    ¡°James, can¡¯t you just get a room? I have my own reputation to uphold.¡±


    ¡°Stop your nonsense. Can¡¯t you recognize her?¡± James pushed him aside and brought Kristie into the


    bathroom before rummaging through her bag.


    After Cillian realized what was happening, he quickly put on a short sleeve shirt and approached


    James. ¡°Is that Ms. Winton? What happened? Why are you with her?¡±


    ¡°Something terrible happened.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Cillian rushed to the bathroom and saw Kristie writhing in the bathtub. Her face flushed seductively,


    which would make any man¡¯s belly tighten.


    ¡°It seems to be a big deal.¡± Cillian was visibly shaken and stammered, ¡°Did Ms. Winton n to surprise


    Mr. Faymon in bed, but he wasn¡¯t there, so she¡­¡±


    ¡°No, she was drugged by someone else.¡± James looked for medicine while continuing, ¡°I think it is the


    kidnapper¡¯s doing. I brought her to meet Mr. Faymon, but he had another femalepanion.¡±


    Cillian was initially confused but soon realized what he meant. Then, he eximed, ¡°F*ck!¡±


    James pushed Cillian out of the way and entered the bathroom with several bottles of medicine. Kristie


    was tied up and lying in the bathtub, her chest submerged in water and her hair in disarray.


    ¡°Gray Wolf, I don¡¯t feel good,¡± Kristie said with a weeping voice as she struggled to break free. Tears


    filled her eyes as she looked at James pleadingly. ¡°Please, cuddle with me!¡±


    James ignored her and poured a handful of medicine into his hand. ¡°Bring me a bottle of water.¡±


    Cillian hurriedly brought over a bottle of mineral water.


    James forcefully pinched the sides of Kristie¡¯s jaw, opened her mouth, and forced the medicine down


    her throat. Cillian started pouring water into her mouth, terrified at the thought that Kristie might choke.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 75

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 75


    Chapter 75 Come Here


    ¡°At a time like this, who cares about being gentle?¡± James cursed angrily before snatching the bottled


    water and forcing Kristie to drink it.


    He was being too aggressive, causing Kristie to choke and cough. Water overflowed from her lips to


    her chin.


    ¡°Hey! James, take it easy.¡± Cillian¡¯s heart was hanging by a thread, and he stammered, ¡°She¡¯s Mr.


    Faymon¡¯s favorite. We can¡¯t afford to mess up.¡±


    James sneered.


    If she¡¯s Mr. Faymon¡¯s favorite, why would he look for another woman?


    Once he was sure that Kristie had swallowed the medicine, James tossed her back into the bathtub.


    She slid into the water clumsily, startling Cillian, who sprang to carry her out.


    ¡°Khaff, khaff¡­¡± Kristie struggled to catch her breath. Her body was wet all over, and her eyes, though


    half-opened,cked focus.


    She continued to mumble softly, and it was apparent that she was suffering.


    ¡°Wait three minutes and monitor her situation.¡± James removed the ck woolen cap on his head,


    revealing his messy short hair. In these few hours, he had been busy running around to get things


    settled.


    Cillian asked, ¡°Is that possible? Can these medicines take effect in just three minutes?¡±


    ¡°I sure hope so,¡± James said. He brought back the medicines from school a while ago but never used


    them. Now he had to try them all on Kristie. ¡°If the medicines don¡¯t work¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Cillian abruptly asked.


    James gave him a sidelong nce and sneered, ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to do something about it!¡±


    ¡°Me? F*ck off!¡± Cillian stammered, quickly cing Kristie back in the bathtub. Obviously, he wanted


    nothing to do with her. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m still too young for this.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending!¡± James sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to.¡±


    ¡°Come on. She¡¯s one of Mr. Faymon¡¯s women. I will never even think about it. Besides, you don¡¯t know


    Ms. Winton well. If she finds out that I did anything to her, she will probablye at me with a knife.


    Didn¡¯t you say that Mr. Faymon was with another woman? What does she look like?¡± Cillian jumped to


    a different topic, obviously interested. ¡°Is she local? Or is it Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go in, so how would I know?¡± James rolled his eyes.


    ¡°What a shame,¡± replied Cillian disappointedly. ¡°I was hoping you could tell me something interesting!¡±


    ¡°Pfft, I wouldn¡¯t dare gossip about Mr. Faymon¡¯s matters. If I inadvertently offend someone, I would be


    found dead even before realizing it.¡±


    James then shrugged his shoulders.


    Suddenly, there was amotioning from the bathtub.


    Kristie, whose hands were tied up, was squirming aggressively in the bathtub. At the same time, she


    was mumbling about the heat as she pitifully gazed at James and Cillian.


    To be precise, she was staring at James.


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± Kristie sniffed. Her eyes were visibly red, and she seemed to be on the verge of


    tears. ¡°Come and cuddle with me, please?¡±


    Her voice was soft and gentle, like sweet, honey-covered pastries.


    Hearing this, Cillian blushed in embarrassment. James, however, was not affected as he remained


    completely calm.


    ¡°At such a state, Ms. Winton still cannot forget about you.¡± Cillian nudged James yfully. ¡°I think she


    likes you.¡±


    In response, James viciously kneed him in the thigh.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Cillian contorted his face in pain. Agonized, he bent over his waist andmented, ¡°James,


    you¡¯ve gone too far. This is outrageous!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll shut your mouth for you since you¡¯re asking for a beating!¡± James smirked coldly.


    Kristie, with her chin resting on the edge of the bathtub, stared at James pitifully. It was as if she was


    expecting James to do something. Irritated, James furiously threw the mineral water bottle aside before


    walking over to her.


    Kristie tilted her head upward and gazed at him like a tiny kitten. ¡°I want cuddles.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    To hell with your cuddles!


    James¡¯ temper began to swell. He grabbed a handful of hair at the back of her head and pushed her


    harshly into the water. Kristie struggled to breathe, but the man¡¯s arms remained perfectly still.


    After silently counting down in his head, he pulled her out of the water.


    Kristie was coughing violently. As her face was still bright red, James pushed her head back into the


    water again after she had caught her breath.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, James, have you gone mad?¡± Cillian rushed over, panicked and flustered. ¡°Do you


    want to drown her alive? Let go of her now!¡±


    James gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°Shut your mouth. Do you understand?¡±


    Although James was young, the look on his face exuded strength and coldness. His thick eyebrows


    matched his narrow, elongated eyes. When he narrowed his eyes, they radiated gruesome killing


    intent. Terrified, Cillian retracted his outstretched hand and took two steps back.


    James lifted her head out of the water and then pushed it back in again.


    He did this a few times. In the end, Kristie¡¯s face turned pale, and her temperature dropped. It


    appeared that the medicine she took was beginning to take effect.


    He pulled her out of the water, untied her, and carried her out of the bathroom. ¡°Go find Mr. Tylinski and


    ask him for two sets of clothing.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Cillian scratched his head in confusion.


    Just now, he thought that James was going to drown Kristie, but it turned out that wasn¡¯t the case.


    Judging from the look on Kristie¡¯s face, he believed she must have recovered.


    As expected of James. He¡¯s amazing!


    At five-thirty in the afternoon, Gabriel entered the suite and knocked on the bedroom door.


    Looking approachable and folksy, Curtis came out of the bedroom wearing some casual clothes.


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡±


    ¡°The medicine by Mr. York is here.¡± Gabriel handed over the shopping bag. With his head lowered, he


    continued, ¡°These are also two sets of clothing that will fit Ms. Gand.¡±


    Curtis furrowed his eyebrows, shing an awkward gaze.


    It¡¯s not so good to have an assistant that is too clever either.


    ¡°I think that Julian wille over soon and keep track of the flights for the next few days,¡± said Curtis.


    ¡°By the way, ask Gray Wolf to check up on the room that Rayna stayed in. While Jefferson may have


    made arrangements to monitor the hotel, he can¡¯t know of Rayna¡¯s every move. The room must be


    bugged.¡±


    ¡°I thought so too.¡± Gabriel nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve told Mr. Faymon about the matter, and he said that the


    protective wall is very thick and will take some time.¡±


    ¡°Just let me know if you get any news,¡± replied Curtis, looking a little better.


    Previously, he knew that Jefferson was also vying for the project, but since Rayna was on his side and


    he couldn¡¯t find any information on Jefferson, he brushed his concerns away. However, Jefferson had


    now waged war on him.


    Whether Sienna was alive did not matter. However, the fact that Jefferson cut off his aunt¡¯s finger was


    something that he could not let slide.


    Curtis carried the bag to the bedroom.


    The bag contained clothing and a transparent medicine box. There was also a note with instructions for


    use. It was stated that the medicine was for heart disease and should not be taken by any elderly or


    pregnant woman. Jeremy had also given him an extra one as a backup.


    Jeremy previously said that the medicine was still in the trial stage and might not be able topletely


    erase a person¡¯s memory within twelve hours. However, Curtis could not be bothered more. Even if the


    sess rate was only ten percent, he was still willing to try.


    It would be better for Rayna to forget about what happened tonight.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 76

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 76


    Chapter 76 It Is None Of Your Business


    After taking out a pill from the transparent medicine box, Curtis opened a bottle of water and walked to


    the bed.


    Rayna was lying on the soft bed. Her face was not as red as before and had already resumed its


    normalplexion. Even her breathing was now steady.


    Curtis knelt on the bed and bent toward Rayna.


    He was not. However, since he had been busy developing Faymon Group¡¯s branch in Norham for the


    past two years, all he could think of was work. Despite the women flocking toward him, he ignored all of


    them.


    After returning to the country and bumping into her at the bar, the suppressed feeling within his heart


    had been awakened. His heart would pound every time he interacted with her.


    At that moment, Curtis suddenly did not want to give her the medicine. He wished that she would


    remember that night.


    However, that thought only lingered in his mind for two seconds.


    Curtis opened Rayna¡¯s mouth to shove the pill in. However, she kept her mouth closed in her sleep.


    She even pped his hand away and turned her head aside while mumbling something under her


    breath.


    She¡¯s still quite wary.


    Curtis chuckled. He ced the pill in his mouth, drank a mouthful of water, and pinched Rayna¡¯s chin.


    When she opened her mouth, he transferred the pill over.


    Rayna had no choice but to swallow the pill with a slight moan.


    She only woke up a day and a night afterward.


    When shepletely woke up, she realized that she was wearing pajamas and sleeping in Curtis¡¯


    bedroom. Confused, she mumbled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I change my clothes to prepare to leave? Why¡­¡±


    I remember that after I woke up, I changed my clothes and went to find Uncle Curtis to ask him


    something. Why am I on the bed now? Was I sleepwalking? That doesn¡¯t sound right. After swimming


    last night, I¡¯m sure that I¡¯ve returned to my room. But this is Uncle Curtis¡¯ room!


    Suddenly thinking about something, Rayna quickly pulled her sleeves up in a panic. Her arms were


    smooth without any blemishes. Furthermore, her body felt refreshed, and she did not feel anything


    strange.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Rayna heaved a sigh of relief.


    No one can me me for checking. It¡¯s true that I was sleeping in my roomst night, but I drank half a


    ss of wine before that. Luckily, I didn¡¯te running to Uncle Curtis while drunk and do something


    embarrassing.


    At that moment, someone knocked on the bedroom door lightly. ¡°Are you awake, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m awake!¡± replied Rayna quickly when she heard Gabriel¡¯s voice. When she saw a dress ced on


    the couch, she quickly changed into it and washed up in the bathroom.


    Gabriel was still standing outside when she opened the bedroom door.


    Curtis was also in the living room. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, he seemed to be


    taking a call. Rayna moved her gaze from his broad back to his butt, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Wow! Uncle Curtis¡¯ butt is quite perky.


    ¡°What are you looking at, Ms. Gand?¡± asked Gabriel deliberately when he noticed it.


    ¡°Ahem! N-Nothing.¡± Rayna quickly averted her gaze, the tips of her ears turning red. ¡°Mr. Tylinski, I


    thought I was sleeping in my roomst night. Why¡­¡±


    Gabriel adjusted his sses and said, ¡°Have you forgotten, Ms. Gand? After Mr. Julian sent you a


    messagest night, Mr. Faymon found it odd and asked you to stay here. I personally invited you over.¡±


    ¡°R-Really?¡± Rayna was still quite hesitant.


    I remember that after my call, I gave Cillian, who was guarding the door, two chairs and some snacks.


    After that, I went back in and slept!


    ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t forget my job, Ms. Gand.¡± There were no changes in Gabriel¡¯s expression. ¡°The


    hotel sent breakfast over. Have some food first, Ms. Gand.¡±


    Rayna mumbled an acknowledgment and sat down at the dining table.


    Although she had eaten supper before sleeping the previous night, she felt extremely famished, as if


    she had skipped a few meals. She picked up a sandwich and took a huge bite.


    Curtis soon finished his call and sat down at the dining table too.


    ¡°How was your sleepst night, Ms. Gand?¡±


    Rayna felt like Curtis¡¯ deep and alluring voice was just caressing her ear. An inappropriate scene


    surfaced in her mind, causing her ears to blush.


    Am I out of my mind? What was I thinking?


    ¡°Not bad,¡± replied Rayna vaguely. Pretending to be calm, she drank a mouthful of orange juice. When


    she noticed from the corners of her eyes that Curtis was staring at her broodingly, she immediately


    choked.


    The orange juice dripped down her lips and dirtied her skirt.


    Curtis passed two pieces of tissue paper to her with a slight smile. Laughing awkwardly, Rayna took it.


    However, a gloomy feeling surfaced within her.


    For some reason, ever since she woke up and saw Curtis, their interaction was not as natural as before


    and even became slightly awkward. Furthermore, she kept thinking about weird things.


    Is it a problem with me?


    Gabriel, who had gone outside to grab something, returned at that moment. ¡°Mr. Faymon, when Cillian


    searched Ms. Gand¡¯s room, he found this.¡±


    As he spoke, he ced a pink children¡¯s ring on the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem with this?¡± Rayna recognized the ring. A boy had insistently shoved it into her


    hands when she returned from the swimming pool. She had ced it on the mini-bar casually when


    she got back.


    Rayna nced at Curtis.


    She still remembered that the little boy called Curtis ¡°mister¡± and reminded her not to remarry someone


    so old. Thinking about it, Uncle Curtis is barely thirty. He isn¡¯t that old.


    ¡°There¡¯s a slight problem,¡± replied Gabriel as he took out a screwdriver and skillfully opened the


    children¡¯s ring. A small ck object fell out of it.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Rayna picked it up and inspected it. Despite being very small, it was filled with circuit


    components.


    ¡°A listening device.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Rayna¡¯s expression changed in disbelief. ¡°I thought that it was just a stic ring. If it¡¯s really


    a listening device, then¡­¡±


    She turned her head around and looked at Curtis.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Ms. Sienna. She¡¯s not that bold.¡± Curtis took a sip of coffee calmly.


    ¡°Who is it, then?¡±


    ¡°Jefferson.¡±


    Stunned, Rayna instinctively tightened her grip on that device.


    Ever since Jefferson let go of her and left the airport, she had never seen him again. She thought that


    he had given up as she was helping Curtis, and there was no way for him to win.


    Gabriel added, ¡°I¡¯ve got the same thought as Mr. Faymon. Recently, there have been more guests in


    the hotel. They¡¯re all from Yartran, so I deduced Mr. Hamilton has nted his men in the hotel.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be surprised if it¡¯s really him. After all, he owns a business that¡¯s worth billions.¡± Annoyed by the


    listening device, Rayna broke it with the screwdriver¡¯s handle and tossed it into the rubbish bin. ¡°He


    can be quite extreme sometimes.¡±


    A grim look crossed Curtis¡¯ eyes as he asked coldly, ¡°You seem to know him very well, Ms. Gand.¡±


    Raynaughed. ¡°We¡¯ve dated for so long. You¡¯d know even a cat¡¯s habits after taking care of it for a


    long time.¡±


    Gabriel nodded. ¡°Ms. Gand is right.¡±


    In the next second, Curtis shot a cold nce at him. It¡¯s none of your business.


    Gabriel scratched his nose and fell silent.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 77

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 77


    Chapter 77 Precious Darling


    At that moment, someone banged on the room door loudly, scaring Rayna. There must be something


    wrong with the person outside. There¡¯s a doorbell, but the person isn¡¯t pressing it!


    Kristie stomped in angrily in a red dress. If it were someone else, Rayna would have thought that the


    person was crazy. However, it was understandable if it was Kristie.


    When she went to Curtis¡¯ mansion the previous time, she also ignored the doorbell and insisted on


    knocking on the door.


    What a spoilt princess!


    ¡°Curt, why are you chasing me to Moranta to study?¡± Without a care in the world, Kristie walked in and


    sat on Curtis¡¯p indignantly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go!¡±


    When she stormed over to Tyrandas to teach Rayna a lesson, Rayna ended up turning the tables on


    her. After she had spent so much effort untying the ropes around her hands, a man rushed in and


    knocked her out.


    She regained consciousness that morning in Gray Wolf¡¯s room. He said that she had taken some


    medicine and her body was fine. After eating breakfast, she was supposed to board a ne and leave.


    Curtis had instructed that she would be sent to Moranta to study for half a year.


    ¡°You must go.¡± Without even cracking a smile, Curtis said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve terminated all the previous films


    that you were part of. After youe back, I¡¯ll appoint another manager for you.¡±


    ¡°Curt, you¡¯re bullying me!¡± protested Kristie as she threw a tantrum. ¡°You¡¯re just annoyed with me and


    want to send me far away!¡±


    ¡°If you continue kicking up a fuss, I¡¯ll make you study there for a longer time.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t pamper me anymore, Curt!¡± With her eyes turning red, Kristie sounded like she was on the


    verge of tears. ¡°No one does that to their precious darling!¡±


    ¡°Ahem!¡± When Rayna heard the term ¡°precious darling,¡± she could not hold herself back anymore. She


    choked on her sandwich and had to take a huge gulp of orange juice to swallow it.


    Kristie immediately spun her head around and frowned upon spotting Rayna. ¡°You foul vixen!¡±


    That woman sabotaged me so badly!


    ¡°It looks like I¡¯m quite a beautifuldy to be called a vixen by you, Ms. Winton.¡± Not angry at all, Rayna


    said with a smile, ¡°Let me correct you. Vixens are alluring but not foul.¡±


    ¡°I say what I like. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Kristie widened her eyes and cursed, ¡°You¡¯re just


    pretending to be an innocent b*tch. All you do is sabotage others. If it weren¡¯t for you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± stated Curtis in a deep andmanding voice.


    Kristie pouted with an indignant expression, looking like she was on the verge of tears.


    It¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault for sabotaging me! She pushed me to the brink of desperation, and now I¡¯m


    being sent away to study!


    ¡°Curt, I don¡¯t want to study!¡± Kristie only dared to speak after holding herself back for a while. ¡°Curt, you


    can change my manager if you want. I just don¡¯t want to study!¡±


    Curtis ignored her and called, ¡°Gabriel?¡±


    ¡°Got it, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Rayna and Kristie were both puzzled. Even though Curtis did not say much, it was like Gabriel could


    read his mind.


    After a while, Rayna saw Gabriel reappear with a transparent and long ruler. When Kristie, who was


    sitting on Curtis¡¯p, spotted the ruler, her face turned pale.


    ¡°Curt, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have snuck here. I just missed you too much! I didn¡¯t neglect my work


    either,¡± eximed Kristie in a cute tone. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and write ten apology letters. No, fifty!¡±


    Curtis lifted her away from him, revealing no signs of emotions on his face.


    ¡°The usual rules.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too embarrassing, Curt! Don¡¯t do this!¡± Kristie¡¯s head dropped as she pointed at Rayna. ¡°That old


    woman keeps bullying me! I¡­¡±


    However, when she saw the stern and cold look in Curtis¡¯ eyes, she pouted and walked toward Gabriel.


    Gabriel took a cushion and ced it on the floor.


    Rayna, on the other hand, was pleased. She initially thought that Curtis would just punish Kristie by


    making her stand and write apology letters. With a grunt, Kristie knelt on the cushion reluctantly.


    Curtis sat there with his legs crossed and instructed calmly, ¡°Fifty ps on the palm.¡±


    ¡°Fifty?¡± Kristie ced her hands down immediately, her cheekspletely pale. ¡°My hands are so soft,


    Curt. Can you bear to hit me fifty times? It used to be only ten times in the past! You¡¯ve increased it by


    five times, Curt! You¡¯re a viin!¡±


    Curtis was so annoyed by her loud protests that he frowned.


    Massaging his temples, he nced at Rayna. ¡°Ms. Gand, how many times do you think is


    appropriate?¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words.


    Uncle Curtis, you can just teach her a lesson if you want. Why are you dragging me into this?


    Kristie red at Rayna with a murderous look in her eyes, as if she would kill Rayna if she dared to say


    anything wrong.


    ¡°I think fifty¡¯s pretty good,¡± replied Rayna coolly, ignoring Kristie¡¯s re. She had not forgotten how


    Kristie had hit her knee with the golf club.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Rayna!¡± Kristie fumed with rage, wishing for nothing more than to skin Rayna alive. ¡°Just wait!¡±


    Curtis said calmly, ¡°Go to Moranta and study or get hit fifty times on your palms. It¡¯s your choice.¡±


    Studying is so boring. I won¡¯t go!


    Kristie stared at Curtis pitifully. When she saw that he was not nning on defending her, she pouted


    and raised her hands over her head. Gabriel swung the ruler down harshly.


    ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± Kristie blew on her palms which had turned red from the beating.


    However, under Curtis¡¯ intimidating gaze, she raised her hands again.


    The crisp ps resounded across the silent living room once every two seconds. After twenty-four


    ps, Kristie¡¯s palms becamepletely red, and she could barely raise them.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, Ms. Winton still needs to act. We can call it a day after a few more hits,¡± interrupted


    Rayna. After all, showing Kristie a bit of mercy would make life easier in the future. She did not want to


    be enemies with Kristie forever. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Kristie did not put up a stubborn front either and eximed through tears, ¡°Yeah! I still need to act after


    going back. If you continue hitting me, my hands will be paralyzed. How can I continue acting then?¡±


    Smirking coldly, Curtis said, ¡°It¡¯ll be good if they¡¯re paralyzed. That¡¯ll make your memory better.¡±


    Kristie cowered, her shoulders slumping down.


    ¡°Go back in the evening and stay with the film crew. We¡¯ll continue after you¡¯re done with the filming.


    You aren¡¯t allowed to go anywhere else,¡±manded Curtis. ¡°If this happens another time, I¡¯ll break


    your legs, understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Kristie nodded obediently.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Since Kristie had been kneeling for a long while, her knees ached, and she could not stand. Gabriel


    had to help her up and walk her to the door.


    ¡°Ms. Kristie, this is the medicine. Apply it thrice daily.¡± Gabriel shoved the medicine into Kristie¡¯s


    pockets and urged, ¡°Ms. Gand is very important to Mr. Faymon. Stop targeting her, or you¡¯ll just be


    inviting trouble to yourself.¡±


    ¡°She just knows a few foreignnguages. It¡¯s not like no one else does!¡± protested Kristie unhappily.


    ¡°Can¡¯t Curt discuss business matters with me? I¡¯m witty and learn fast! Why must he look for a f*cking


    vixen like her?¡±


    Gabriel smiled.


    Although it was true that Kristie was a fast learner, he did not agree that she was witty.


    ¡°Mr. Tylinski.¡± James had just arrived with a bag in his hands. He did not spare Kristie a single nce


    as if he did not see her. ¡°Is Mr. Faymon inside?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s eating breakfast.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence! I have something for Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Seeing how both of them were chatting and ignoring her, Kristie shoved Gabriel aside and demanded


    furiously, ¡°Gray Wolf! Didn¡¯t you see that I¡¯m here too? Are you purposely ignoring me?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 78

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 78


    Chapter 78 You Are Mistaken


    Only then did James lower his head and nce at her. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here too, Ms. Winton?¡±


    Kristie stomped angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take this inside.¡± Gabriel grabbed the bag in James¡¯ hands, hoping that he would just bring


    Kristie away. ¡°You can take Ms. Kristie away to rest.¡±


    With that, he entered the room and shut the door. Everything was done within ten seconds.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Mr. Tylinski has already entered,¡± said Kristie with a pout. ¡°Carry me back


    now.¡±


    The veins on James¡¯ forehead throbbed. ¡°Are your legs paralyzed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been kneeling for so long that my knees hurt!¡± Kristie felt angry just thinking about it. ¡°It¡¯s that old


    woman¡¯s fault! Why can¡¯t I ever win her? This is cursed!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Winton, she¡¯s only a few years older than you.¡± James heard that the interpreter by Curtis¡¯ side


    was barely twenty-five years old, yet Kristie kept calling her an old woman.


    Kristie red at him. ¡°She bullied me! How can you defend her? Did she send you as a spy?¡±


    ¡°You disrespected her, Ms. Winton.¡±


    ¡°Regardless, I will definitely take revenge!¡± Kristie stomped angrily and extended her arms. ¡°Carry me


    now!¡±


    ¡°Walk on your own.¡±


    ¡°Fine! Are you disobeying me? I¡¯ll tell Curt!¡± shouted Kristie as she turned around, about to enter the


    room.


    Remembering that he had not received his seven-figure sry yet, James bent over and carried her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± sneered Kristie. Having changed dozens of bodyguards, she had no impression of any of


    them. James was the only one whom she liked more than the rest, though he was always rude to her.


    Lying in his arms, Kristie swung her legs arrogantly. ¡°After we go back, you must help me apply the


    medicine to my hands. Also, change the flight to tomorrow morning. Cook for me today and send me to


    the airport the next morning.¡±


    ¡°Miss, this is Tyrandas, not Chanaea. How am I supposed to cook for you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Think of a solution yourself.¡±


    Kristie continued, ¡°Have you been in the underground circles in the past? Do you have those types of


    friends? Introduce some to me! They can quote as much as they want as long as they help me with


    something.¡±


    James had the urge to toss her out of the window. ¡°Ms. Winton, thatdy is here to help Mr. Faymon.


    She isn¡¯t much of a threat to you, so stop thinking of how to sabotage her.¡±


    ¡°Who says that she¡¯s not a threat?¡± Kristie raised her voice. ¡°She¡¯s a f*cking vixen who¡¯s pretending to


    be innocent! She only knows how to seduce Curt. What¡¯s so impressive about knowing an umon


    foreignnguage?¡±


    James remained silent.


    After a short pause, Kristie yelled angrily, ¡°You¡¯re my subordinate! Even if I¡¯m at fault, you must protect


    me. Yet, you keep defending that old woman! Are you her younger brother? I¡¯m mortal enemies with


    that woman. If you¡¯re her brother, you¡¯ll be the first I kill. I¡¯ll show that woman how impressive I am!¡±


    James rolled his eyes and chose to stay quiet.


    Just bear with it. After I get my seven-figure sry, I won¡¯t have to serve this spoilt princess anymore! I


    can¡¯t deal with her.


    The coffee grinder in the hotel was extremely exquisite and was allegedly an artifact from the


    neenth century. Unable to control herself, Rayna personally brewed two cups of coffee, one of


    which she passed to Curtis.


    ¡°Uncle¡­ Mr. Faymon, have a taste.¡± She almost bit her tongue.


    For some reason, although she wanted to call him ¡°Mr. Faymon,¡± she ended up saying ¡°Uncle Curtis.¡±


    ¡°When there¡¯s no one around, there¡¯s no need to be so formal when addressing me,¡± said Curtis. It was


    his third time seeing her bite her tongue, and it was amusing.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can adjust.¡± Rayna¡¯s expression looked unnatural. ¡°Have a taste of the coffee, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Right after Curtis took a sip, Rayna asked, ¡°Does it taste good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Considering the poor taste, she had probably mixed up the steps when brewing the coffee.


    However, Curtis did not point that out to her since it was only her second time grinding coffee beans.


    There was always room for improvement for newbies, after all.


    It was after saying it that he realized that he seemed to be overly generous with her.


    Except for Kristie, he was very strict with everyone. If Gabriel brewed coffee poorly, his pay would get


    deducted. However, Curtis lowered his standards for Rayna today.


    ¡°Really?¡± Rayna felt proud after hearing Curtis¡¯ affirmation.


    She had not forgotten how repulsed Curtis was with the first coffee she made.


    However, after she picked up the coffee cup and took a sip, her face scrunched with a look of disgust.


    What the f*ck? It¡¯s so bitter and acidic!


    Smiling, Curtis said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like brewing coffee, it won¡¯t taste good to you, Ms. Gand.¡±


    Rayna remained silent.


    Although she had drunk quite some coffee when she attended business meetings at restaurants, none


    of them was as disgusting and acidic as this. But since Uncle Curtis has always been so picky, he can¡¯t


    possibly say that it¡¯s delicious on purpose, right?


    Rayna stopped drinking the coffee and grabbed her phone.


    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s Thursday?¡± Rayna was stunned when she saw the date disyed on the screen. She had


    not noticed it when she had switched on her phone a few times earlier. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Tuesday yesterday?¡±


    Narrowing his eyes, Curtis crossed his legs and said calmly, ¡°You got it wrong. It was Wednesday


    yesterday.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But I remember that it was Tuesday!¡±


    Rayna scratched her head, thinking that something was wrong.


    I remember that I was sleeping in my room yesterday night. When I woke up, I was in Uncle Curtis¡¯


    room. I recall that it was Tuesday, but somehow, I skipped a day, and it¡¯s Thursday now. Is my memory


    messed up?


    ¡°It was Wednesday yesterday. I even remember bringing you to eat at the restaurant at night,¡± said


    Curtis before discreetly changing the topic. ¡°Did Julian say anything else when he called?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s thoughts were immediately distracted. Jogging her memory, she shook her head. ¡°No.


    However, I¡¯m curious about why he¡¯s investigating my whereabouts. Is he working for Ms. Sienna?¡±


    ¡°With Shawn as her adopted son, Ms. Sienna can¡¯t be bothered with Julian,¡± Curtis rejected her guess.


    ¡°Furthermore, she thinks that Julian is too timid to aplish anything significant.¡±


    ¡°He just has a bit of toxic masculinity. Actually, he¡¯s quite serious about work.¡± Since he was her ex-


    husband, Rayna¡¯s heart still ached at the mention of him. Hence, she could not help but speak up on


    his behalf.


    Curtis merely nced at her without saying anything.


    Rayna continued, ¡°I initially thought that only you, Jefferson, and Ms. Sienna knew about this


    coboration. It looks like others from the Faymon family know about it too.¡±


    ¡°The Faymon family has eyes all over the Faymon Group.¡± Curtis¡¯ expression remained the same.


    ¡°Since Ms. Sienna can¡¯t secure this loot, she¡¯d just divulge it to someone else as a favor.¡±


    Ever since Sienna ordered someone to assassinate Rayna, Curtis knew all of her subsequent steps


    clearly. He had also expected that the Faymon family would dispatch others over, just that Jefferson¡¯s


    appearance was surprising.


    When Curtis crossed his arms over his chest, he looked mature and inexplicably charismatic. ¡°After


    you¡¯re done, pass the phone to Gabriel. We¡¯ll leave at night.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± asked Rayna hesitantly. ¡°Isn¡¯t Julianing? What if he¡¯s being tailed?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so much. Gabriel¡¯s here.¡±


    Rayna nodded.


    She had been exhausted for the past few days. If she could settle the coboration earlier and return


    home, she would be extremely d.


    Rayna touched her neck and recalled the medicine which Curtis had instructed someone to send over.


    Just when she was about to thank him, her phone rang.


    It was a call from Roxanne.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to pick this call up, Mr. Faymon.¡± After informing Curtis, Rayna stood up and went to the


    balcony.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 79

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 79


    Chapter 79 Initiative


    Rayna answered the phone call after she closed the balcony¡¯s ss door. ¡°What¡¯s up with you again,


    Roxanne?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m just missing you, Rayna.¡± Roxanne chirped, ¡°I called you immediately right after I was done


    filming. I¡¯ll meet you tonight to have dinner together, Rayna.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the country at the moment.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Thinking it would be fine to tell her younger sister, Rayna briefly told Roxanne that she was


    apanying Curtis on an overseas business trip.


    Then, Roxanne hung up the phone and video-called Rayna.


    Thetter answered the call. The next second, Roxanne¡¯s face, which was covered with a facial mask,


    appeared on the screen. ¡°Why are you suddenly turning this into a video call?¡±


    ¡°Rayna, don¡¯t move. Let me take a look at you.¡± Roxanne leaned closer to the phone screen as she


    spoke and sized up her sister. ¡°I heard the weather at Tyrandas is scorching now, so the people there


    are easily down with fever.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been staying inside the hotel these few days, so I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, move your camera around a little.¡±


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rayna was at a loss for words.


    Yielding to Roxanne¡¯s insistence, Rayna tilted her phone up and down. ¡°What are you doing, Roxanne?


    You don¡¯t even care about your mother, so why are you paying so much attention to me now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always cared a lot about you and Mom, okay?¡± Roxanne muttered. She let out a sigh of relief after


    failing to notice any hickeys on Rayna.


    Roxanne ended the video call after chatting with Rayna for a short while, prompting thetter to feel


    baffled.


    She couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that Roxanne was acting slightly unusual.


    At that moment, Jessica sent her a document through WhatsApp. The size of the file was quiterge.


    After Rayna downloaded and opened the document, she realized it was the map she had requested


    Jessica to draw.


    The map was more detailed than she had imagined. All the buildings and road signs werebeled with


    their Anndurn names, and even the alleys were identified. The design wasparable even to a


    satellite image.


    After tranting the addresses, she merely gave the n a try by asking Jessica to assist her in


    drawing a map. Unexpectedly, thetter was more capable than she had anticipated. She¡¯s indeed a


    specially-recruited employee of Faymon Group.


    Rayna sent Jessica a text: Amazing! You cane up with such aprehensive drawing after I


    provide you with just an address!


    Jessica replied: I am an expert in natural sciences subjects. Drawing a map isn¡¯t challenging for me.


    Rayna: Thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to a home-cooked meal when I¡¯m back.


    Jessica: You¡¯re wee. So, tell me. How are you spending your time with Mr. Faymon? Is there any


    spark between you two yet?


    Rayna: You¡¯re overthinking. Remember to keep this map a secret.


    Jessica: Don¡¯t worry. I used myptop to sketch the map. Besides, I deleted my files after sending you


    a copy. You should seize this opportunity to win Mr. Faymon¡¯s affection. Go for it!


    Rayna was rendered speechless.


    I can¡¯t fathom what¡¯s going on in Jessica¡¯s mind. She behaved like a chatan previously, telling me


    about all his negative traits and how he¡¯s a jinx to his wife. Yet now she¡¯s urging me to be with him. I


    simply can¡¯t keep up with her vtility.


    Then, holding her phone, Rayna returned to the living room. She saw Curtis, head lowered, sitting in


    front of hisptop, seemingly upied with an unknown task. She strode over and said, ¡°Mr. Faymon, I


    have something to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°Good timing. I have something to tell you too.¡± He shifted theptop screen in her direction. ¡°Take a


    look at this.¡±


    A map was disyed on the screen.


    ¡°What a coincidence. I also asked someone to help me draw a map.¡± Rayna nced at the screen and


    saw that it was a map of the address. Unable to stop herself fromughing, she handed her phone to


    him.


    Comparing the maps on the phone andptop, he realized the map on her phone was more precise


    and informative.


    Curtis arched his brows in amusement. Even Gabriel, who has served me for so long, rarely shares my


    thoughts, yet this woman has tacitly done the same thing as me.


    ¡°Who drew this map for you? Is that person trustable?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s trustable. She¡¯s also a member of Faymon Group.¡± Rayna rxed after listening to his


    simple question, as he didn¡¯t reprimand her. ¡°She¡¯s Faymon Group¡¯s specially-recruited employee,


    Jessica.¡±


    Curtis could vaguely recall Jessica¡¯s existence as a rtively short woman who had assisted Rayna in


    the fight involving the mistresses. ¡°She¡¯s a talent. Faymon Group is blessed to be able to recruit her.¡±


    Rayna seized that opportunity and chimed in, ¡°Mr. Faymon, there¡¯s no need to thank her. The more


    practical way to express your gratitude will be to give her a pay raise when you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Fearing that Rayna¡¯s phone might be faulty, Curtis sent a copy of the map to his own. Then, the


    two began discussing the selection of routes.


    A few minutes into the conversation, she felt something was off. ¡°Mr. Faymon, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suitable


    to participate in this discussion.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being too courteous, Ms. Gand. Without you, this coboration wouldn¡¯t be a sess.


    Besides, you¡¯re intelligent, so I believe you¡¯ll be able to provide me with constructive input,¡± he said.


    At that instant, Rayna felt her effort acknowledged and her character trusted.


    Since their arrival at Tyrandas, Curtis hadn¡¯t held back any information from her. He had even allowed


    her to take part in the one-billion-coboration, cing an unwavering andplete faith in her.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to point at her cheek. ¡°Ms. Gand, there¡¯s something on your


    face.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Where?¡± She immediately touched her face but failed to sense anything. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Taking in her dazed expression and failure to remove the debris, he chuckled and reached out his


    hand.


    When his cold finger grazed across her cheek, the caress caused her to feel a little itchy on her face


    and prompted her heart to palpitate. Why do I think that Uncle Curtis is such an expert in the art of


    seduction?


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I¡¯ve informed all our men.¡± At that moment, Gabriel entered the living room and shattered


    the flirtatious atmosphere.


    Rayna regained her senses and blushed to the tips of her ears. She muttered indistinctively before


    hastily returning to her room.


    Gabriel ced his clenched fist near his lips and cleared his throat. ¡°I think I should knock before I


    come in next time. Seeing Ms. Gand fleeing the scene every time is making me feel embarrassed.¡±


    Curtis nced at the closed door. He slightly curled his thin lips while rubbing the piece of glitter


    between his fingertips.


    He had helped Rayna remove the glitter from her face earlier.


    She does get red-faced easily, unlike Kristie, who has a carefree personality and acts coquettishly


    whenever she pleases. In contrast, Rayna only does so when she¡¯s in bed.


    Curtis¡¯ throat felt dry when he realized the inappropriate thoughts surfacing in his mind.


    After some time, he asked Gabriel, ¡°Gabriel, what do you think of Ms. Gand?¡±


    Gabriel took a quick look at Curtis.


    After working for thetter for so long, Gabriel knew Curtis had always been focused on work. Curtis


    was already approaching his thirties, yet he hadn¡¯t established a rtionship with any woman.


    Meanwhile, everyone else around his age was happily married and blessed with multiple children.


    Besides, because Mr. Faymon is reluctant to get married, he¡¯s causing me to feel self-conscious about


    finding a girlfriend. This is a perfect opportunity!


    Gabriel cleared his throat again and said, ¡°Mr. Faymon, to be honest, I think Ms. Gand is great.


    She¡¯s smart,petent, and skilled in cooking. Anyone who marries her can enjoy a good life.¡±


    Curtis crossed his legs and leaned back on the couch. ¡°Is that so? Why did Julian cheat on her then?¡±


    Gabriel exined, ¡°That¡¯s because Mr. Julian is more lustful. I heard Ms. Gand has a condition that


    disallows them to sleep together, so Mr. Julian¡­¡±


    Curtis rubbed his chin.


    I am aware of her sexual disorder. However, thest time at the hotel and this time, I didn¡¯t detect her


    repulsion on both asions. Could it be the effect of alcohol numbing her senses? Does that mean


    Rayna has been taking the initiative to sleep with me and take advantage of me all along?


    ¡°I believe Ms. Gand did the right thing by filing for a divorce. Aside from her slightly inadequate family


    background, she¡¯s excellent in all other aspects. Mr. Julian does not deserve her¡­¡±


    He continued buttering Rayna up and showering her with praises. Subsequently, he shuddered as the


    temperature inside the room seemed to have suddenly dropped to a chilling zero-degree.


    When he shifted his gaze onto Curtis, Gabriel noticed thetter¡¯s grimace as if someone had pped


    him across his face.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 80

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 80


    Chapter 80 How Irritating


    After a momentary hesitation, Gabriel called out to the man cautiously, ¡°Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°I see you¡¯re all worked up,¡± Curtis remarked casually. ¡°What¡¯s up? Do you have a n in mind


    already?¡±


    ¡°No, no. I was just sharing my opinion regarding the matter,¡± Gabriel hurriedly said as beads of cold


    sweat slid down his face. ¡°Ms. Gand and I are too ipatible. There won¡¯t be any sparks between


    us.¡±


    He then handed over the folder in his hand and swiftly switched the topic. ¡°Mr. Faymon, this is the


    secretarial department¡¯s newest recruit, Naomi Gardner. She has a bachelor¡¯s degree inw from


    Corleon University.¡±


    ¡°A high-achievingw student wants to be a secretary?¡± Curtis asked in puzzlement. As soon as


    he flipped open the folder, his gazended on the picture of an attractive-looking woman. ¡°Is she


    Jetroinian?¡±


    Gabriel hummed an acknowledgment. ¡°Yes. I ran a background check on her. Her mother¡¯s from


    Chanaea, and her family isn¡¯t that well-off. Before this, she was working in Norham, and it was her


    previouspany that rmended her to Faymon Group.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her reports thus far, and they¡¯re all perfect. Most importantly, she¡¯s able to handle the people


    from the secretarial department. Mr. Faymon, if you think she¡¯s suited for the job, then I¡¯ll give her the


    contract,¡± he added.


    Curtis¡¯ gaze scanned the rest of the documents. A momentter, he said, ¡°Hire her, but only let her take


    care of domestic affairs. You should continue handling Norham and other important matters.¡±


    Gabriel replied in the affirmative.


    He¡¯d run a thorough check on the new hire and only dared to report to Curtis after making sure there


    was nothing amiss about Naomi. Nheless, it was perfectly reasonable for Curtis to be wary, for the


    woman was originally aw student who switched career paths and also a Jetroinian.


    When Rayna shut her eyes, the image of Curtis swirled through her mind, and she instantly blushed.


    Why do I keep thinking about him?


    After tossing and turning in the bed for a long time, she was finally able to fall asleep, but unfortunately,


    her slumber didn¡¯tst long. A series of knocks sounded, followed by Gabriel¡¯s voice. ¡°Ms. Gand, we


    have to leave now. Please get ready.¡±


    Rayna dared not waste time and quickly got herself ready before heading downstairs with Gabriel.


    Two off-road vehicles were parked outside the hotel¡¯s entrance, and each vehicle had a muscr man


    standing beside it. Both of the rugged-looking men were at least six feet tall and had sharp eyes, giving


    off the impression that they had just returned from war.


    Rayna recognized them at first nce.


    She had interacted with Cillian before and knew he was a bodyguard. It was just that he had a carefree


    personality and was easy to get along with. Looking at the two menacing men in front of her, Rayna


    reckoned they were in the same profession as Cillian.


    She then whispered to Gabriel, ¡°Are Silver Panther and Gray Wolfing along as well?¡±


    ¡°Gray Wolf will be looking after Ms. Kristie tonight, while Silver Panther will keep watch. Tomorrow,


    once the people are here, they¡¯ll take a separate road and reconvene with you and Mr. Faymon,¡±


    exined Gabriel.


    Thinking of Kristie¡¯s superiorityplex, Rayna shook her head. ¡°I suppose it¡¯s not easy to be that


    pampereddy¡¯s bodyguard.¡±


    ¡°This is Ms. Kristie¡¯s thirty-third bodyguard,¡± he exined calmly and honestly. ¡°I heard that Gray Wolf¡¯s


    cooking is to her liking, so she¡¯s been keeping him around.¡±


    ¡°Being a bodyguard is terrible. He even has to cook for her.¡± She snickered.


    After chatting for a bit, she fished out a pen and a piece of paper from her bag and scribbled on it


    before passing it to Gabriel. ¡°Help me buy these things and have them send them over tomorrow.¡±


    The man nced at it and kept it in his pocket. ¡°All right. Please head to the car, Ms. Gand. Mr.


    Faymon has been waiting for a while now.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll leave it to you, then.¡±


    Rayna descended the stairs, and the man standing beside the car instantly opened the door for her.


    She thanked him and mustered her strength to hop into the seat next to Curtis.


    Thetter was d in a ck trench coat and had his legs crossed, exuding an elegant aura. When


    Rayna got into the car, he took a nce at her and asked, ¡°Have you settled everything?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I asked Gabriel to help me buy some things.¡±


    Curtis said nothing to that and merely instructed the driver to start driving.


    The two off-road vehicles left the hotel and got onto the main road, one after another. Besides the


    sound of the tire screeching on the road, there was no other noise in the car.


    Rayna, feeling rather bored, took out her phone and went through some of the videos she had


    downloaded. Halfway through the video, the car seemed to have taken a different path. The bumpy


    road caused the car to sway, leaving Rayna feeling slightly drowsy.


    Although she tried to resist it, her eyelids eventually fluttered shut as her phone slipped out of her


    hands, and when the car shook, her body began leaning toward Curtis.


    He had just settled some documents when he noticed his shoulder was feeling a little heavier than


    usual.


    The cause of that weight was none other than Rayna leaning against him.


    Curtis pursed his lips and moved the woman¡¯s head away from his shoulder, putting her back in her


    seat.


    A momentter, the car shook again, and all of his prior efforts went to waste when she fell onto hisp.


    He was left speechless while the sleeping beauty remained blissfully unaware of what was going on.


    She merely adjusted her body and slipped into afortable position to continue her slumber.


    Curtis watched as the woman slept peacefully, with her mouth slightly agape. The way she looked so


    unguarded swept away the frustrations in his heart, recing them with tranquility.


    He grabbed the quilt and gently ced it over Rayna. A wave of emotions glinted in his eyes as his


    finger grazed her face, but just as quickly, it disappeared.


    What a silly woman.


    The car was still shaking when Rayna woke up. From her perspective, she could see the man¡¯s jaw


    and smell the faint minty scent on his body.


    Coming to her senses, she hastily got up and put a wide distance between the two of them.


    When she noticed the patch of saliva stain on his pants, Rayna¡¯s face instantly flushed red, and she


    stammered, ¡°M-Mr. Faymon, why didn¡¯t you push me away?¡±


    ¡°I did, but you lunged at me again,¡± said Curtis as he casually wiped away the saliva with a piece of


    tissue.


    Rayna¡¯s ears turned scarlet as embarrassment surged within her. Lunge is such a suggestive phrase!


    After getting past the awkwardness, she took out some food from her lunch bag, intending to fill her


    stomach. At that moment, the scenery outside of the window suggested they weren¡¯t in the city center


    anymore. Upon asking the man, Rayna found out that they¡¯d left the city three hours ago.


    Fifteen minutester, the two off-road vehicles stopped at an intersection.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rayna felt stuffy after being in the car for so long, so she got out of the car for a breath of fresh air.


    When she scanned her surroundings, she realized that they were surrounded by parchednd with no


    greenery in sight and only a tall mountain in the distance.


    Shortly after, Rayna felt as if the ground beneath her feet was trembling. She turned around and


    noticed a cloud of dust, followed by multiple off-road vehicles emerging from it.


    In total, there were six off-road vehicles.


    Moreover, they were slightly different from the one Rayna and Curtis had taken. The exterior of the


    vehicles waspletely covered by a silver imprable protective shield.


    The door of the vehicle that was at the very front was pushed open, and Cillian jumped out of it.


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡± When he walked up to Rayna and her entourage, he handed an aluminum box to her.


    ¡°Mr. Tylinski gave me this box before I left and asked that I bring it to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She took the box over and nced behind him. ¡°Why is it just you? Is Gray Wolf not


    coming?¡±


    Cillian propped his arms on his hips, exining, ¡°He can¡¯t make it for now. Kristie slept in and missed


    her morning flight, so she had to book an afternoon one and insisted he follows her.¡±


    The corner of Rayna¡¯s lips twitched when she heard that.


    Overbearing and selfish¡ªtwo words that aptly describe Kristie¡¯s style.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, do you like him or something?¡± Cillian queried, his tone suggestive.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± she eximed in amusement. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he¡¯s a good marksman? I¡¯m curious, so I


    want to see what he looks like.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too disappointed, Ms. Gand. He¡¯ll be here tomorrow, and you¡¯ll definitely be able to see him


    then.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    In the car, Curtis listened to the two¡¯s exchange and couldn¡¯t help feeling irritated, especially at Cillian¡¯s


    words. Annoyed, he knitted his brows together and peeked outside.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 81

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 81


    Chapter 81 A Job For Men


    Unfortunately for Cillian, the spot he was standing allowed him to see Curtis poking his head out of the


    car window. At the sight of thetter¡¯s stony expression and gaze, he shuddered. ¡°Hi, Mr. Faymon!¡±


    Curtis merely let out a grunt in acknowledgment. ¡°Once you¡¯re done talking, get into the car. It¡¯s going


    to rain soon.¡±


    Rayna looked at the sky and muttered under her breath, ¡°The weather is splendid! Why would it rain?¡±


    Still, she stopped chatting with Cillian and put the box into the trunk.


    Cillian then got into the car as well.


    However, he scratched his head in bewilderment as he nced at the jeep ahead. Why did Mr.


    Faymon talk in that tone? Is he in a bad mood?


    As those eight jeeps drove past, they stirred up a thick cloud of dust from the ground. All of a sudden,


    the sunny weather disappeared, and the heavy rain poured.


    Rayna was dumbstruck when she saw the rain droplets blurring the car¡¯s windows. Uncle Curtis was


    right!


    However, the rain did notst long as it stopped pouring at around half past five that evening. Despite


    that, the sky was still gloomy. By then, the jeeps had sessfully gone past the mountain and arrived


    at another spot.


    Upon getting out of the car, Rayna realized their surroundings were filled with shrubs taller than her.


    We¡¯re surrounded by mountains. If it weren¡¯t for the dirt road, I would¡¯ve thought that we¡¯d ended up in


    a primeval forest.


    They seemed to have stopped on top of a slope. When she looked down along the dirt road, she could


    faintly see a vige covered by nts. It seemed like the greenery had the buildings fully encircled.


    ¡°Cillian,¡± Curtis called out in a deep voice.


    Like a monkey, Cillian rushed toward Curtis and asked, ¡°How may I help you, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Tell everyone to have a rest here and wait for the next instruction.¡± Curtis then looked up into the sky.


    The sky isn¡¯tpletely dark yet, so we still can¡¯t make our move.


    Before Cillian could say a word in response, Rayna piped up, ¡°I¡¯ll scout out the area first, Mr. Faymon. I


    know you want all of us to move in together after nightfall. However, you seem to have forgotten about


    something.¡±


    Pointing at Cillian and the rest, she continued, ¡°They¡¯re filled with murderous intent, making them look


    nothing likemoners. Hence, they¡¯ll scare the vigers. Everything¡¯s going to fall apart before we


    can negotiate with them.¡±


    Curtis mulled over it and questioned, ¡°What do you have in mind, then?¡±


    He had always been a decisive man. Since he brought Rayna, who knew Uronian, along, he naturally


    would want to get the negotiation done as soon as possible. Now that Rayna is offering an alternative,


    I¡¯ll go along with it as long as it¡¯s a good idea.


    With a faint smile on her lips, Rayna took out the box she told Cillian to bring along from the jeep¡¯s


    trunk. It was filled with clothing typically worn by the vigers and a makeup kit.


    She then mixed a huge amount of liquid foundation with some dye before applying the mixture to her


    body. Soon, her porcin white skin turned dark brown right before their eyes.


    Cillian scratched his head and asked curiously, ¡°Ms. Gand, what are you doing? Your fair skin is


    beautiful. Why did you make yourself look so tan?¡±


    Curtis shot him a sidelong nce, shutting him up immediately.


    Rayna tightened her belt and asked, ¡°I look good, right?¡± After all, she was very impressed by her own


    makeup skills. ¡°If I were to discuss with them now, everything¡¯s going to be all right.¡±


    After putting on the local attire and makeup on her face, she looked like a viger. Her eyes were so


    bright that they seemed like a pair of pearls shining brightly under the sun when she smiled.


    Curtis gazed at her. It was then he finally figured out something that had been puzzling him. Although


    Rayna isn¡¯t as pretty as Kristie, I always found her attractive. It turns out it¡¯s because of her eyes. Her


    eyes always look so bright and determined, regardless of the situation she¡¯s facing.


    ¡°Oh! You dressed up to fit in with the vigers, Ms. Gand!¡± The motive behind Rayna¡¯s actions


    dawned on Cillian immediately. ¡°Let me keep youpany, then. Not only are you ady, but you also


    don¡¯t know how to fight. You might end up getting bullied.¡±


    While speaking, he flipped through the box and found a set of male clothing. Just as he wanted to get


    changed, he heard coughs from beside him.


    Cillian then lifted his head to look at Curtis and asked, ¡°Do you have a sore throat, Mr. Faymon? I have


    some lozenges in the car.¡±


    Curtis was rendered speechless.


    After a few seconds, he took the clothes from Cillian and uttered tly, ¡°Stay here and take care of the


    rest. I¡¯ll apany Ms. Gand. The smell of blood on your body is too strong. If you go with Ms.


    Gand, you¡¯ll surely scare people off.¡±


    ¡°What? Is it?¡± Cillian took a whiff of his shirt and felt a little aggrieved. I don¡¯t smell blood, though.


    Rayna initially nned to go alone, so she was befuddled when Cillian and Curtis wanted to tag along.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I¡¯ll go alone. A matter as trifle as this shouldn¡¯t trouble you¡ª¡±


    ¡°If I thought this was troublesome, I wouldn¡¯t havee personally,¡± Curtis interrupted her.


    The local male vigers¡¯ clothing was rtively revealing. To change into it, he had to take off his shirt.


    Rayna watched as he undid the buttons of his shirt with his fingers. Soon, his sexy and seductive


    corbone was revealed.


    As he was unbuttoning, he suddenly stopped and rested his fingers on the fourth button to nce at


    her.


    At that point, Rayna was still staring at Curtis¡¯ corbone, thinking that she could see more of him. After


    their gazes met, she smiled awkwardly and turned around.


    Soon, Curtis was done changing. Due to his excellent body proportions, the attire made of woven fabric


    looked like it belonged to an internationally renowned brand when he wore it. His eyes were downcast,


    and the muscles on his arms were well-defined.


    Rayna applied the liquid foundation mixture on Curtis¡¯ body to make his skin tan. Afterward, she took


    out the contour palette, but he was too tall that she could not reach his face. ¡°Mr. Faymon, I need to


    apply makeup to your face.¡±


    Hearing that, Curtis furrowed his brows, and his expression turned grim. ¡°Must you?¡±


    ¡°I must.¡± Rayna nodded. ¡°If I don¡¯t, the vigers will notice it. Perhaps you can do it yourself.¡± With that,


    she gave him the contour palette and told him which shade to use first.


    Curtis only cared about all sorts of data, so he had never seen a contour palette before, let alone using


    one. Scowling, he stood still and stared at it for a long while. In the end, he had no choice but to bend


    forward.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    When he lowered his head, Rayna¡¯s face was only a few centimeters away from his.


    ¡°Go on,¡± he said.


    She froze momentarily before picking up a brush to help him contour his face. They were so near to


    each other that she could feel his breaths on her face as well as count the strands of eyshes he had.


    Once she was done contouring his face, Curtis looked almost like a local viger. However, the regal


    bearing he possessed was unmistakable. At one nce, one could tell that he came from a wealthy


    family.


    Obviously, Rayna could not do anything to fix that. She gathered some necessities before heading out


    with Curtis.


    The dirt road was narrow and surrounded by shrubs. As they walked, they had to use a sickle to cut


    down the shrubs. Rayna brought one along, nning to open up a path for both of them.


    Seeing that, Curtis took the sickle from her and said, ¡°This is a job for a man.¡±


    Raynaplied and followed behind him closely.


    asionally, she would lift her head to watch Curtis swing his arm to cut the shrubs in the way. His


    broad shoulders make me feel like I don¡¯t have to worry about anything as long as I¡¯m with him. We


    haven¡¯t known each other for a long time, but I¡¯ve seen many sides of him. So far, I know he¡¯s a


    workaholic and a picky eater. Since he¡¯s a CEO, I¡¯ve always assumed that he¡¯d be high and mighty,


    someone who¡¯s detached from reality. Yet, this elegant man is now dressed in woven clothing and


    holding a sickle. Although he looks like a viger, it doesn¡¯t seem weird at all!


    As those thoughts raced inside her head, Rayna could not help but let out a chuckle.


    Curtis turned around to shoot her a nce. ¡°What¡¯s so funny, Ms. Gand?¡±


    Shaking her head in response, she asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Faymon, you have so many capable


    subordinates. Why didn¡¯t you just ask them to do this? Besides, a coboration of one billion shouldn¡¯t


    be anything major in your eyes. You didn¡¯t have toe all the way here.¡±


    Rayna knew Curtis was more focused on the foreign market. Back then, he hired quite a few capable


    employees. It was thanks to them that the Norham branch was established so quickly.


    Yet, Rayna rarely saw Curtis even though she had been working for Faymon Group for many years. In


    fact, she never saw any of those elite subordinates return.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 82

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 82


    Chapter 82 Priceless


    ¡°That¡¯s because I only feel alive when I¡¯m working.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ voice was soft and t. All Rayna could hear was the sound of the leaves rustling in the wind.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, what did you say?¡± she asked as she did not hear his response.


    She wanted to lean in to hear him better but ended up tripping over some veins on the ground. Just as


    she was about to knock her head against his back, he turned around in the nick of time and held her


    firmly. It was as though he saw iting.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, the ground is uneven,¡± Curtis said in resignation. Sometimes, I feel that she¡¯s brilliant,


    and at times, I¡¯d have the opposite opinion. Can¡¯t she walk properly?


    From then on, he held her wrist and moved forward while cutting down the shrubs with the other hand.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Rayna¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her ears flushed as she looked at her wrist that was within his grip.


    Around ten minutester, they finally reached the vige and saw that the surrounding buildings were


    simple but solid. With various vegetables growing around them, the ce looked full of vitality.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Rayna shouted at Curtis. Then, she grabbed two handfuls of soil and rubbed them on her face


    and arms before doing the same for him. Her actions caused him to knit his brows tightly.


    ¡°We can¡¯t just go in like this. Let¡¯s pretend we got lost,¡± she exined.


    Curtis was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Someone¡¯sing, Mr. Faymon!¡± Seeing a man approaching with a hoe over his shoulders as if he


    was out to farm, Rayna whispered into Curtis¡¯ ear, ¡°Think on your feet.¡± With that, she proceeded to lie


    on the ground, acting as though she had fainted.


    Curtis did not respond.


    When he noticed that the man was heading in their direction, he quickly squatted down and carried


    Rayna into his arms. She looks like a fugitive with her face covered with soil. A look of amusement


    shed across his eyes.


    Once again, he was impressed by her.


    Secondster, the man, who was usually an alert person, put his guard down upon seeing how


    disheveled Curtis and Rayna looked. He then spoke to Curtis in a foreignnguage.


    Thetter did not understand what the man was saying but nodded when he noticed him pointing


    toward the vige. With Rayna in his arms, Curtis followed the man into the vige, and they soon


    entered a house.


    After a short while, a woman with a headscarf walked in with a bowl of water that looked as clear as


    spring water.


    Curtis took the bowl of water from the woman and drank a few mouthfuls first, pretending to be


    parched. Upon ensuring that it was safe to consume, he fed it to Rayna.


    Rayna yed along by taking a few sips of the water before gradually opening her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, my goodness! We didn¡¯t die!¡± she eximed joyfully as she leaned into Curtis¡¯ embrace. Tears of


    joy even flowed down her cheeks.


    Curtis¡¯ eyebrows twitched. Kristie isn¡¯t the only one who can act well! This woman is also quite


    impressive in acting.


    Rayna did not hug him for long. Soon, she let go of him and wiped off the tears on her face. Acting as if


    she had just seen the woman, she asked curiously in Uronian, ¡°May I know where are we?¡±


    ¡°Y-You can speak ournguage?¡± The woman looked at Rayna in shock. Slightly excited, she


    continued, ¡°I thought only the people in our vige knew thisnguage.¡±


    Because Uronian was anguage that was close to extinction and the vigers could not understand


    thenguage spoken by outsiders, they relied on hunting for survival.


    In response, Rayna answered, ¡°My grandpa taught me thenguage. He told me he had grown up in


    the northern region. No matter where he went, he made sure to remember his origin. Unfortunately¡­


    my grandpa passed away when I was young.¡±


    ¡°May God bless you.¡± The woman pushed Curtis aside and held Rayna¡¯s hands. Gazing at the younger


    woman as if thetter were her daughter, she asked, ¡°You must¡¯ve gone through a lot of hardships,


    right?¡±


    Rayna nodded with teary eyes. ¡°My dad wouldn¡¯t ept Zahar because he¡¯s poor and mute. Instead,


    he wanted me to marry a sixty-year-old man. However, Zahar and I are truly in love. I¡¯m willing to do


    anything for him.¡±


    Hearing that, the woman swept a nce at Curtis and asked, ¡°Is he Zahar? Are you two married?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You saw how much he loves me, right? I eloped with him. But I didn¡¯t expect my dad would get so


    mad that he kept jeopardizing our business. We couldn¡¯t stay in Mapleton anymore, so we brought our


    goods here. We nned on selling the goods so that we could provide for our child. Unfortunately, we


    lost our way and our truck at the same time,¡± Rayna uttered.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your child?¡± the woman asked.


    ¡°I just got pregnant not long ago.¡± Rayna caressed her abdomen and put on a pitiful expression. ¡°I don¡¯t


    care if my dad hates me, but this child belongs to Zahar and me. I want to raise our child well.¡±


    Touched by Rayna¡¯s words, the woman pulled her into her embrace and patted her back as an act of


    comfort. ¡°Poor child. I¡¯m a mother, so I know how tough it is to be pregnant. If you don¡¯t mind, you and


    your husband are wee to stay the night here,¡± she said.


    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t want to trouble you too much,¡± Rayna replied. ¡°Perhaps you could give us some food.


    That would be more than enough. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be troubling me!¡± The woman did not mind providing shelter for them. While looking at


    Rayna¡¯s abdomen, she said, ¡°Besides, you just got pregnant. You shouldn¡¯t move around too much.


    Just stay here.¡±


    Rayna did not reject her anymore. ¡°You¡¯re so kind. Thank you.¡±


    The woman¡¯s heart swelled with adoration. With a bright smile on her face, she tucked Rayna in and


    stood up to leave.


    Before she left, she gave Curtis a look of admiration and pity.


    Frowning, Curtis watched the door close before turning toward Rayna. He smiled when he saw the


    tears in her eyes. ¡°Ms. Gand, your acting skills are marvelous.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, Mr. Faymon.¡± Rayna signaled for him to keep quiet. In a low voice, she said, ¡°I told that


    woman we¡¯re a married couple. We have a small business together, and you¡¯re mute.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ lips twitched, and he voiced his confusion, ¡°Why am I a mute?¡±


    ¡°To gain their sympathy, of course.¡± Rayna beckoned him toe closer. Once he did, she added,


    ¡°We¡¯ll stay here tonight and go out to see what the situation is like when tomorrowes. By the way,


    what¡¯s the thing that¡¯s worth one billion?¡±


    Curtis took out a stic bag from his pocket and opened theyers of wrappers, revealing a withered


    nt kept within. A faint fragrance could be whiffed.


    Does he take me for a fool? Rayna pointed at the flower and stared at him in shock. ¡°This? One


    billion?¡±


    He grunted an acknowledgment in response before exining, ¡°Aponent extracted from this nt


    can regenerate cells and dy the aging of the human body.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so special about that?¡± she asked. ¡°Now, medical researchers worldwide have already


    developed a lot of medicines to dy the aging of the human body. It¡¯s just a matter of affordability


    these days.¡±


    ¡°The medicines avable internationally can dy aging but can¡¯t regenerate cells.¡± Curtis quirked his


    lips and added, ¡°Cells have a short lifespan and cannot regenerate. Thisponent, however, can


    make that happen. It can regenerate cells in the human body with a sess rate of sixty percent. It


    warms and nourishes various organs in the body, and it also has a significant effect on heart diseases.¡±


    Dumbfounded by his exnation, Rayna did not respond for a while.


    Although she was not a biology student, she knew what he was trying to convey. Basically, the thing in


    his hand was akin to the medicine of immortality, capable of causing the whole world to go crazy for it.


    ¡°H-How is this thing only worth one billion?¡± Rayna held the nt and eximed in a trembling voice,


    ¡°Things that can reverse aging are priceless!¡±


    ¡°But how is it possible that only a handful of people know about a treasure like this, Mr. Faymon?¡± she


    then asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see?¡± Curtis jerked his chin up and uttered in a deep voice, ¡°It can only be found in this


    ce. Otherwise, why would I have brought you here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Rayna smacked her forehead. How silly of me!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 83

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 83


    Chapter 83 Uncle Curtis Calls Her Darling


    Rayna learned from Curtis that Gabriel was the one who discovered the nt after obtaining a piece of


    paper with the location from a local citizen in Tyrandas by a stroke of luck.


    When he had derived its value, he immediately reported it to Curtis. s, the location indicated on the


    paper was written in Uronian, which was close to extinction. Therefore, they expended tremendous


    effort to find someone who could read thenguage.


    Nevertheless, she merely felt like snickering at all that.


    Well, but of course, they¡¯ve expended much effort. After all, I¡¯ve had a taste of Uncle Curtis¡¯ interlocked


    stratagems!


    As the sky outside the window gradually darkened, the woman with the headscarf came in again and


    offered to bring them out for dinner.


    Unable to turn her down, Rayna left the house with Curtis.


    Upon arriving at the courtyard, she found that it was exceedingly bright. It turned out that the huge


    rocks ced around the ce had been coated with ayer of vegetable dye. At night, they were just


    like the moon.


    Several nkets made of animal fur wereid out in the open space, with small tables on top of them.


    The men were sitting together and chatting, whereas the children sat at a table by themselves.


    Meanwhile, the women were preparing food.


    The atmosphere was incredibly merry, and happiness was written on the face of every single individual.


    ¡°It¡¯s really nice here.¡± Rayna could not help feeling envious of the scene before her that looked like a


    perfect picture, serene and heartwarming. Not only does one age slower here, but there¡¯s also nothing


    to worry about.


    ¡°In that case, stay for a few more days,¡± the woman named Aisha urged smilingly.


    She then led Rayna and Curtis over to a group of people. ¡°Mr. Yildiz, this is Sumeyye and her husband,


    Zahar. They were out to do business when they identally got lost.¡±


    The man she spoke to was the vige chief, Murat Yildiz. He appeared to be about thirty years old with


    some wrinkles around his eyes, young and robust. If Rayna had not known about the nt, she would


    have mistaken him for a man in his prime.


    Ever since she came out, she had noticed that there were basically no elderly people in the vige.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Yildiz. Thank you for taking us in. We¡¯re truly grateful,¡± Rayna gushed, having


    grown all the more proficient in thenguage. At the same time, she bowed to Murat.


    Surprise flooded Murat. ¡°Aisha was right. You can really speak ournguage. I thought no one else


    could converse in it besides those in this vige of ours.¡±


    He proceeded to arrange for Rayna and Curtis to sit beside him before talking up a storm.


    Rayna had long since concocted a wless background for herself and Curtis. She answered all the


    questions from Murat while acting pitifully from time to time. Throughout it all, Curtis sat at the side


    quietly since he was ying a ¡°mute.¡±


    A few minutes into their conversation, Murat suddenly asked, ¡°So, what kind of business are you both


    involved in exactly?¡±


    At that, Rayna plunged into a dilemma.


    D*rn! I forgot to ask Uncle Curtis about this in the room earlier!


    She promptly nudged Curtis with her elbow without turning to him. ¡°He¡¯s asking about our business, Mr.


    Faymon!¡±


    Taking a piece of tbread from the te, Curtis fed it to her and replied in a low voice, ¡°Vegetable and


    cotton seeds.¡±


    His breath brushed against her ear, making her shudder. Rayna bit his finger in retaliation.


    After hurriedly stuffing the tbread into her mouth, she answered with a calm demeanor, ¡°We sell


    vegetable and cotton seeds.¡±


    ¡°Vegetable seeds?¡± Murat¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. Thend in the vige was suitable for


    cultivation, but they could notmunicate with outsiders because of thenguage barrier. As such,


    they were unable to trade for those things.


    Consequently, theycked vegetables the most. All their food came from hunting.


    Nodding, Raynamented sorrowfully, ¡°My family is in such a business, but my father doesn¡¯t like


    Zahar. I couldn¡¯t sell off the seeds I took from home, so I could only bring them here to sell.¡±


    ¡°May God bless you richly. It so happens that weck vegetables and cotton here. If you¡¯re agreeable,


    I¡¯ll trade for them with furs,¡± Murat proposed.


    In response, she shook her head and uttered sincerely, ¡°No, no, you¡¯re behaving too much of a


    stranger with us, Mr. Yildiz. I¡¯ll just give those seeds to you. If Ms. Aisha hadn¡¯t given me some food, I


    would¡¯ve probably lost my child. I owe you all a debt of gratitude. Regretfully, we lost our way, so I don¡¯t


    know where the vehicle carrying the goods is.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just have a good rest with Zahar tonight. I¡¯ll send someone out to look for it tomorrow,¡± Murat


    dered.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yildiz.¡±


    When the conversation finally ended, Rayna breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Seizing the opportunity while Murat turned to speak to someone else, she rted the earlier exchange


    to Curtis.


    After Curtis had listened to it all, admiration showed in his eyes.


    Needless to say, they could not possibly agree to the trade. Ultimately, their goal was the nt, not the


    furs. If they were to give the vegetable seeds to the vige for free, they would be doing them a great


    favor. At that time, the vigers naturally would not suspect their motive when they asked for the nt.


    Hmm¡­ The more I interact with her, the more I find her brilliant.


    Soon, steaming hot food was served on the tables. It was all stewed meat, the fragrant aroma hitting


    them right in the face. However, there were hardly any vegetables.


    Murat had someone carry out a few sks of liquor they brewed themselves. He also poured a


    brimming ss for Curtis.


    Picking up the ss, Curtis took a whiff of it. At once, his brows furrowed.


    Noticing that, Rayna leaned over and inquired in a whisper, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t drink, Uncle


    Curtis?¡±


    ¡°No, but the alcohol content of this is very high. I rarely drink such type of liquor,¡± he exined.


    In truth, it was because something would happen if he were to drink hard liquor. He had no idea what


    the aftereffects were, but Gabriel advised him against it.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll drink it instead. It¡¯s just a ss anyway.¡± Rayna picked up the ss before something


    urred to her, and she voiced, ¡°I told them I¡¯m pregnant. Would I be giving the game away if I were to


    drink it?¡±


    Hearing that, Curtis was rendered speechless.


    At that precise moment, those at the other tables started cheering, raising the sses in their hands


    one after another.


    ¡°How impressive, Ms. Gand. You¡¯re even pregnant with my child.¡± Smirking, Curtis took the ss of


    liquor out of her hand and downed it in a single go.


    A drop of liquor trickled down the corner of his mouth, running down his corbone before disappearing


    into his shirt, rendering him sexy and seductive.


    In a sh, the saying that went along the lines of ¡°some people were the epitome of sexiness when


    they imbibed¡± shed across Rayna¡¯s mind.


    At that moment, she was convinced of the veracity of that statement.


    Curtis only drank that ss of liquor throughout the meal. The color of his face remained unchanged,


    but he seemed to be feeling unwell, massaging his temples every so often. His brows were also knitted


    together deeply.


    ¡°Mr. Yildiz, my husband isn¡¯t feeling too well. I¡¯ll help him back to Ms. Aisha¡¯s house to rest first.¡±


    ¡°Sure! Go ahead.¡±


    Rayna hastily supported Curtis. Upon seeing that his eyes were half-closed and he only seemed semi-


    conscious, she ced his hand across her shoulder. No sooner had she hoisted him up than she


    almost stumbled to her knees.


    Oh gosh, how heavy!


    Fortunately, Aisha¡¯s house was merely a stone¡¯s throw away, so she managed to help him back to their


    room. It was pitch-ck inside. It took her groping around for a long time before she sessfully


    removed the fur from atop the stone.


    In an instant, the room turned as bright as day.


    By the time she tossed him onto the bed, she was already panting heavily. Staring at the man who was


    dead asleep, she muttered, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said that I was pregnant. Otherwise, I could¡¯ve drank that


    ss of liquor on your behalf.¡±


    I¡¯ve seen him drink liquor multiple times in the past, but he had always turned out fine. Why did he get


    drunk with just a single ss this time? Was it really because of the alcohol content?


    While puzzling about the matter, Rayna went outside in search of water. After washing her face and


    arms, she retrieved a basin of water to wipe Curtis down.


    As soon as she pushed open the door and stepped into the room, she was greeted by the sight of the


    initially slumbering man sitting on the bed with a nk expression on his face.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake, Uncle Curtis?¡±


    The moment Curtis spotted her, his eyes lit up. He instantly got off the bed and hurried over to her.


    Unlike before, he did not exude an oppressive aura as he stood before her at full height.


    Rayna was wholly bewildered.


    For some inexplicable reason, she felt as though the man standing in front of her was not Curtis.


    Instead, it was a massive dog.


    His unfathomable eyes were locked onto her intently. As he had imbibed, his voice carried a trace of


    insobriety, and he looked incredibly docile with his downcast eyes.


    ¡°Darling.¡±


    Rayna was so shocked that she loosened her grip on the basin, and the container filled with water


    crashed onto the ground with a ng.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 84

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 84


    Chapter 84 There Is No Baby At All


    W-What¡¯s going on here?


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    A long while passed before Rayna found her voice. She gaped at Curtis tremblingly. ¡°Uncle Curtis, did


    you drink too much¡­ that you¡¯re now not quite right in the head?¡±


    But that¡¯s not quite possible, no? I saw that he only drank a ss of liquor.


    The man before her was Curtis, yet it was also not quite him, for his gaze and aura were entirely


    different.


    After picking up the basin from the ground, Curtis put it aside. Before Rayna could gather her wits, he


    bent down, scooped her up, and gently ced her onto the bed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to have enough rest now that you¡¯re pregnant, Darling.¡±


    Words eluded Rayna for a moment.


    Nheless, his remark had her convinced that he was teasing her. A frown marred her countenance.


    ¡°Stop joking around, Mr. Faymon. I was only lying when I said I was pregnant. Don¡¯t you find it


    ridiculous to crack such a joke in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, Darling. Be good and lie down. I¡¯ll sing you a luby,¡± Curtis stated solemnly, grabbing


    the nket and pulling it over her.


    That had Raynapletely dumbstruck.


    She gawked at the man before her, panicking slightly at the concern and indulgence in his eyes.


    Oh, no! He seems to have lost his mind!


    ¡°Do you know my name, Mr. Faymon?¡± she asked tentatively.


    ¡°You¡¯re Rayna Gand, my wife.¡±


    Ignoring thetter half of his utterance, Rayna pressed, ¡°Do you know where we are?¡±


    In response, Curtis bobbed his head. ¡°We¡¯re in Tyrandas. I needed your help to negotiate a


    coboration and set you up, so you had no choice but to relent. In the end, you came here with me.¡±


    His answer only made Rayna all the more baffled.


    I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not suffering from amnesia and remembers everything. So, what¡¯s happening right now?


    ¡°Why am I your wife?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re just my wife. Must there be a reason?¡±


    Following that reply, Rayna was at a loss for words.


    While massaging her temples, she mumbled, ¡°I think I¡¯m the one who has gone mad. This must be my


    hallucination. Everything will be fine tomorrow, and things will return to normal.¡±


    Curtis leaned over, his breath brushing past her ear. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Darling?¡±


    Instinctively pping a hand over her ear, Rayna put distance between them and pointed at the edge of


    the bed. ¡°N-Nothing. Sleep there, and don¡¯t talk anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to sing you a luby, Darling?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Murmuring in acquiescence, Curtis returned to the bed like a meek kid. He then started taking off his


    clothes. In no time, he had stripped down to his birthday suit. Catching a glimpse of his solid muscles,


    Rayna jerked her head to the side.


    She took a deep breath before ordering, ¡°There¡¯s no need to strip. Sleep in your clothes!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rayna was ustomed to sleeping on a soft bed. Thus, sleep just would note as shey on the


    hard bed. Besides, there was Curtis, who had currently ¡°gone off his rocker,¡± beside her. That made it


    all the more difficult for her to sleep.


    What exactly is wrong with him?


    She cast her mind back to the dinner earlier. He picked up the ss of liquor and took a sniff of it


    before saying that the alcohol content was high. Then, he appeared unwell after drinking it. Could it be


    that he can¡¯t drink liquor with overly high alcohol content? But on second thought, brandy also contains


    high alcohol content. There must be at least a few bottles of brandy at high-end cocktail parties, so he


    can¡¯t possibly avoid drinking when he¡¯s in the business field.


    Sometimeter, the urge to pee gripped Rayna.


    She strode over Curtis by the edge of the bed. No sooner had she gotten out of bed than the man¡¯s


    voice drifted over from behind her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping, Darling?¡±


    Jumping in fright, she answered softly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    No matter what Rayna said, Curtis was adamant about apanying her. He took out a small pebble


    from somewhere, the luminescence on its surface illuminating the entire room and the two of them.


    Defeated, Rayna relented and allowed him to go with her.


    The vige was not big, and everyone lived together, so the bathroom was also shared. However, it


    was outside the vige. After leaving the room, they headed out of the vige, one after the other.


    It was exceedingly quiet outside, with the only asional sounds from unidentified animals. Apart from


    that, there were merely the rustling sounds of their shoes against the dirt road.


    When they had almost reached the bathroom, Curtis handed the pebble to Rayna. ¡°Be careful,


    Darling.¡±


    ¡°Can you please call me something else, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    This address of his simply gives me a peculiar feeling!


    Curtis seemingly asked her why with his eyes before murmuring, ¡°Sweetheart.¡±


    Feeling wholly defeated, Rayna whirled around and went to the bathroom. When she came out after a


    few minutes, she saw Curtis standing by the sink with a big wooden cup.


    ¡°Here, wash your hands, Sweetheart.¡±


    Once more, Rayna was dumbfounded.


    After washing her hands, she made her way back with great strides, hoping to quickly fall asleep upon


    returning to the room. Then, she would wake up the next morning to a normal Curtis.


    Matching her pace, Curtis urged, ¡°Be careful with the baby, Sweetheart.¡±


    Gah! There¡¯s no need to be careful, for there¡¯s no baby at all!


    Rayna did not pay her surroundings any mind when she came out, but she then noticed that the shrubs


    on both sides of the road were glowing with twinkling lights like stars in the sky.


    Halting in her tracks, she moved closer. ¡°These fireflies are so beautiful.¡±


    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯vest seen fireflies.


    She crouched there with her chin propped in the palm of her hands, gazing at the fireflies for an eternity


    to the point. In fact, she was so immersed in watching them that she forgot all about her surroundings


    until a hand reached out and captured a few fireflies.


    ¡°Here, this is for you, Sweetheart.¡± Curtis handed a round ss jar to her. There were several fireflies


    in it, casting a bright glow on her face.


    Rayna was stunned for a moment. As she took the ss jar from him, she asked, ¡°Why did you catch


    them?¡±


    ¡°Because you seem to love them, Sweetheart,¡± Curtis admitted. Even crouching, he was still half a


    head taller than her. She was all that was reflected in his indecipherable eyes.


    ¡°They can¡¯t live long in a sealed environment.¡±


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t catch them, their lifespan is only three days. They¡¯ll still die after that. If they know they


    can make others happy, it¡¯ll make their death worthwhile.¡±


    Rayna was entirely stumped.


    Leaning over, Curtis brushed her scattered hair to the back of her ivory ear and stated somberly, ¡°As


    long as it¡¯s something you like and wish to own, Sweetheart, I¡¯ll do everything in my power to get it for


    you. If you want the stars in the sky, I¡¯ll have someone build an observatory. If you want penguins, I¡¯ll


    have someone buy two and rear them at home¡­¡±


    He rambled on and on, his mouth never once closing. As Rayna gazed at him, her heart skipped a


    beat.


    I merely took a double look at the fireflies, and he caught some and ced them into a jar for me to


    look at as much as I liked. In fact, he vowed to immediately get me anything I wanted with a single


    word from me.


    Verily, that offer of his touched her.


    I always thought he was cold and indifferent. How could he be so approachable and appealing?


    ¡°Curtis.¡± For the very first time, she called out his name. His countenance gradually took shape before


    her eyes. Lifting her head, she kissed him, the kiss scorching and fric.


    Without an ounce of hesitation, Curtis cradled the back of her head and took over as the aggressor.


    The shrubs on both sides of the road lit up like the day as though they were surrounding them.


    On a mountain a near distance away, Cillian, who was patrolling with binocrs after finding a vantage


    point, happened across that scene.


    Crying out in shock, he almost threw the binocrs in his hands away.


    ¡°What the h*ll is wrong with you that you¡¯re screaming as though you¡¯re being ughtered? Do you


    want to be sted to pieces?¡± James, who was crouched beside him, shot him a dark look.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 85

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 85


    Chapter 85 Even Kristie Never Dared


    ¡°Nothing will happen since there are a few of us patrolling below,¡± Cillian reassured. Handing the


    binocrs to James, he urged, ¡°Quick, take a look at Ms. Gand and Mr. Faymon, James!¡±


    James took the binocrs from him and looked in the direction of the coordinates given.


    A couple appeared in the lenses, kissing while crouching by the roadside. The man was none other


    than Curtis, but up at that angle, one could only see the woman with her head tilted, her features


    indistinguishable.


    He merely took a single look before tossing the binocrs back to Cillian. ¡°You¡¯ve got quite a wide


    range of hobbies that you even like spying on Mr. Faymon! Why don¡¯t you snap a picture of it?¡± he


    mocked with a sneer.


    In response, thetter chuckled. ¡°I was merely concerned about his safety and happened to see that. I


    told you there must be something between Mr. Faymon and Ms. Gand. I was right, huh?¡±


    ¡°Has that got anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Nope, not at all! I was just being nosy! Anyway, James, before you arrived, Ms. Gand even asked


    me about you, saying that she wanted to see you. Say, what did she mean by that?¡± Cillian questioned.


    Wiping the gun in his hand with a cloth, James drawled, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that.¡±


    My main task is to ensure Mr. Faymon¡¯s and that Ms. Gand¡¯s safety. As for what she looks like and


    why she desires a meeting with me, I can¡¯t be bothered to know, nor do I want to see her.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t shake off the feeling that¡ª¡±


    Rubbing his head, Cillian wanted to speak further, but James snarled lowly beside him, ¡°Shut the f*ck


    up! Go over there and look around. Do you not want to get paid anymore?¡±


    ¡°Aye, aye, I¡¯m going over right away.¡± Cillian swiftly scrambled away with the binocrs in hand.


    He patrolled the other end of the mountain with the binocrs. As the binocrs swept over the distant


    forest and ground, there was a fleeting glimmer of light. At once, he turned them back and took another


    look.


    ¡°There¡¯s movement, James! There are two iing jeeps!¡± Cillian reported in a low voice, not daring


    to take things lightly.


    Crawling over, James grabbed the binocrs from his hand.


    Two jeeps were traveling on the road a distance away, one after another. After adjusting the binocrs,


    he glimpsed a familiar figure in the backseat of the vehicle in the front, and the man seemed to be


    holding a map in hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s Julian .¡± It was then James recalled him to be Rayna¡¯s ex-husband. He had been to their house a


    few times in the past, but the man was too arrogant and pretentious, so neither he nor Roxanne liked


    him.


    Why is he here?


    ¡°It seems to be Mr. Faymon¡¯s cousin. I think he¡¯s a rtive of the Faymon family,¡± Cillianmented.


    When he turned and saw James¡¯ dark and murderous expression, he shuddered violently. ¡°Do you


    have a grudge against him, James? Your expression right now is downright terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± James sneered. Ignoring Cillian, he moved further away with his firearm in hand to find a


    hidden spot. Using the shrubs as cover, he propped up his gun.


    It was a Granatann JKM2876, the best killing weapon at night.


    He thought Rayna and Julian divorced amicably because they could no longer live with each other.


    Later, he found out from Roxanne that Julian cheated on Rayna and even wanted to use her of


    betraying their marriage vows.


    If it were not for his worry that the school would ferret him out should he make a move within the


    country, thus resulting in the matter getting to Rayna¡¯s knowledge, he would have finished Julian off for


    real.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Now that he has offered himself up to me on a silver tter, it¡¯d be foolish of me not to make my move.


    ¡°Whoa! Calm down, James! That¡¯s Mr. Faymon¡¯s cousin.¡± Cillian quickly crawled over, fear inundating


    him at the sight of James gearing up to shoot.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he stay within the country obediently bute here instead? Mr. Faymon has given me the


    authority to deal with neers however I want as long as they aren¡¯t part of the list he mentioned,¡±


    James replied.


    After pondering upon it, Cillian felt that it made sense. Still, he was a touch worried. ¡°James, how about


    ¡ª¡±


    He had not finished speaking, but James no longer had the patience to listen and pulled the trigger. A


    muted whizz split the air, only to be promptly reced by the buzzing of some unidentified insect.


    Cillian hastily picked up the binocrs. He saw that the two jeeps on the road had already descended


    into a panic. The car window of the vehicle ahead had already shattered, and the man in the backseat


    had taken a bullet to the arm, blood gushing out uncontrobly.


    Subsequently, another bullet shot through the air, puncturing the left rearview tire of the jeep.


    A few heads poked out of the vehicle with their hands trembling despite holding weapons before


    drawing back at lightning speed. Then, both jeeps turned around and sped off as though the hounds of


    hell were after them.


    ¡°Whoa! They took off just like that?¡± Cillian¡¯s jaw dropped open. I thought they were incredible since


    they came in the middle of the night with firearms, but unexpectedly, just two shots had them fleeing in


    fright.


    James put away his gun nonchntly, feeling much better after shooting Julian in the arm earlier.


    Such a scumbag isn¡¯t worthy of my sister!


    When Curtis woke up the next morning, he sensed a weight on his chest. In the next instant, he saw a


    fair and delicate foot with light-colored nail polish resting on his chest.


    The man was at a loss for words.


    In all my years, even Kristie never dared to be so impudent with me.


    With a dark expression on his face, Curtis moved the foot away. After getting up, he found Rayna


    sprawled on the other end of the bed in an awful sleeping posture. The linen skirt she was wearing had


    hiked up, baring her fair legs.


    He reached out and pulled her skirt down.


    His initial n was to get up right after doing that, but he ended up leaning close and patting her on the


    face lightly. ¡°Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What time is it now?¡± Rayna muttered, sitting up on the bed with much difficulty. Her face had


    been pressed against the wooden bed, so two long marks were left on her face, making her seem


    comical and amusing.


    Curtis failed to stifle augh.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Rayna waspletely bemused by hisughter. In the next moment, she


    stared at him with wide eyes. ¡°H-Have you sobered up, Uncle Curtis?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m likely fine.¡± Getting out of bed, Curtis straightened his clothes and inquired, ¡°Was I horribly


    drunkst night? Did I do anything?¡±


    ¡°N-No.¡± Rayna coughed remarking calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you have such a low alcohol tolerance, Uncle


    Curtis. You got drunk with a single ss of liquor. It took me much effort to help you back here.¡±


    He eyed her skeptically. ¡°Really?¡±


    After a brief silence, she muttered in disgruntlement, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you thank me for not tossing you to the


    ground to sleep, Uncle Curtis? After all, men and women should observe a certain distance. Yet, you¡¯re


    actually doubting my words.¡±


    Curtis went silent.


    He pinned his ebony eyes on her for a whole ten seconds.


    In the end, he left the room without saying anything.


    Breathing a sigh of relief, Rayna brushed a finger against her lips as she recalled the kiss under the


    starry skyst night.


    Never had I seen him so tender and cute. Well, I¡¯m contented with keeping that kiss hidden deep in the


    depths of my heart.


    It was not until Rayna caught sight of her face in the water in the basin when she went out to wash her


    face that she knew why Curtisughed. She rubbed at her face for a while, hoping that the mark would


    disappear as soon as possible.


    By then, the women in the vige had already prepared breakfast. It was fragrant tbread and stew.


    While they were eating, Murat told Rayna that he would be going out with Curtis and a few other men


    later to search for the vehicle carrying the goods.


    The few jeeps were parked together. Afraid that the vigers would see them, leading to her previous


    lie being exposed, she found an opportunity to ask Curtis about it furtively.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ve handled everything,¡± the man asserted.


    Incredulity washed over Rayna.


    We didn¡¯t bring anything when we came to the vige, and he was with me the whole ofst night. How


    did he handle everything? Could it be that he had anticipated all this when we came?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 86

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 86


    Chapter 86 She Is Simply Too Smart


    In no time, Curtis, Murat, and a few other vigers left after breakfast. Rayna stayed at the vige.


    When she saw Aisha doingundry, she offered to help.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, so stay still. Just sit there and hand the clothes to me,¡± Aisha stated.


    She had always kept in mind that Rayna was pregnant and had to be careful, making thetter


    exceedingly embarrassed. In the end, Rayna found a rock to sit on, where she chatted with Aisha as


    she watched her doingundry.


    ¡°How long have you all lived here, Ms. Aisha?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been almost thirty-nine years.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a long time,¡± Raynamented. Her curiosity was piqued, and she queried, ¡°There are


    many vigers like you here, but why are there still so few people when you¡¯ve all lived here for


    decades?¡±


    Logically speaking, the poption here should have increased by half after over thirty years since they


    would have a prolonged lifespan thanks to the nt that can regenerate cells. But I didn¡¯t see many


    vigersst night. Even kids seemed pitifully few.


    ¡°We have no idea why either, but everyone dies at the age of fifty,¡± Aisha admitted.


    Rayna was stunned for a moment. ¡°Fifty?¡±


    I¡¯ve never heard of an age limit for death.


    ¡°Yes, it happens to every family. When a child is born, those over fifty years old will die peacefully. For


    that reason, the number of people in the vige hasn¡¯t changed much in the past few decades,¡± Aisha


    exined.


    ¡°Have you all never considered leaving here? It didn¡¯t seem that far of a journey when we came by car.


    You should go and have a checkup at the hospital. Perhaps it¡¯s a health problem,¡± Rayna suggested.


    However, Aisha shook her head with a smile. ¡°This ce is perfect, and everyone is happy. Why


    should we leave? Not only will we have to buynd, but we¡¯ll also have to raise a slew of kids if we do


    so. Furthermore, no one understands our dialect.¡±


    At that, Rayna did not say anything further.


    That¡¯s true. Putting aside the matter of education and healthcare, this ce is indeed paradise on


    earth. One can be self-sufficient without having to worry about anything. If I were in her shoes, I


    wouldn¡¯t want to leave either.


    When Aisha had finished washing a bucket of clothes, Rayna helped her hang them out. Afterward, the


    older woman brought her to the vegetable garden at the back.


    There was a simple shed made of wood in the garden. When one wanted the sunlight, one could


    remove the wooden nk at the top. Besides some mustard leaves in there, the rest of the ce was


    filled with a particr nt.


    At the sight of the two whole rows of bright green nts, Rayna¡¯s heart pounded wildly.


    Gosh, all these are priceless treasures!


    Conversely, Aisha did not pay them much mind. She casually plucked two of them and tossed them


    into the vegetable basket, saying to Rayna, ¡°Despite Mr. Yildiz¡¯s looks, he¡¯s already forty-eight years


    old. Everyone in the vige eats this nt, so we look very young. I¡¯ll use them to boil some soup for


    youter.¡±


    ¡°S-So incredible?¡± Rayna stammered, almost losing the ability to speak. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m


    hearing that someone¡¯s age can be reversed in all my years.¡±


    Aisha giggled and replied, ¡°Yes. This is a gift to us from God. However, this nt can only survive in


    this ce. Someone from the vige wanted to sell it outside, but it withered and died during the


    journey.¡±


    Ah, I see.


    Finally, Rayna understood why no one harbored any thoughts of selling the priceless treasure. It turned


    out that it could not survive elsewhere.


    If this nt can¡¯t be taken out, it means that Curtis will have to send a research team here. Several


    factions had been targeting us before we even came here. If a research team were really to be


    stationed here¡­ Well, this seemingly inconspicuous nt is capable of having the whole world go


    crazy over it. Humans are selfish. Bound by the restraints of mortality, they would surely want to have it


    to themselves when they learn of its existence. Wouldn¡¯t that be tantamount to bringing devastation


    upon this vige?


    A chill went down her spine, and she dared not continue thinking along those lines. Leaving with Aisha,


    she asked airily, ¡°How does this nt grow again, Ms. Aisha? Does it also rely on the roots to absorb


    nutrients?¡±


    In response, Aisha nodded. ¡°Yes. Its reproduction capabilities are amazing. If you cut off the leaves and


    water it for a few days, it¡¯ll grow back perfectly.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Rayna nced over her shoulder at the nts in the shed. An idea took shape in her mind.


    In the afternoon, Curtis, Murat, and the others came back.


    Curtis drove a jeep. Rayna noticed that the hooded vehicle had been modified. There was tremendous


    space at the back with all sorts of food.


    ¡°Do the few jeeps following behind carry the same things at the back?¡± She pulled him aside and


    inquired of him while the vigers were distributing the goods.


    Curtis grunted in assent and exined, ¡°After receiving the location you tranted, I had someone buy


    all that was necessary. They don¡¯t need money here, merely food and seeds.¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips. Without warning, she toppled backward.


    His expression promptly changed. Swiftly wrapping an arm around her waist, he hurriedly scooped her


    up into his arms and carried her into the house with no time to spare for the vigers around. Just as he


    ced her on the bed, she opened her eyes.


    He was promptly stupefied.


    Is she ying a prank on me?


    ¡°You remember the clothes I worest night, yes? They¡¯re hung outside and have probably dried. Go


    and take them in,¡± Rayna whispered.


    Upon seeing that she did not appear to be joking, Curtis spun on his heels and went out. Shortly after,


    he returned with the clothes in his hand.


    ¡°Close the door. Keep it shut.¡±


    Again, he was confounded.


    When Rayna received her clothes, she immediately removed her earring and used the tiny hook to pick


    the threads of the flower embroidered on it. A piece of customized paper and some dye were hidden in


    the unraveled flower.


    Straightening the curved earring hook, she dipped it into the dye and used it as a pen to write a few


    strings of numbers on the paper.


    With a single nce, Curtis deciphered her message. ¡°The density of ss? Why are you suddenly


    writing this? Did something happen?¡± he questioned.


    ¡°Our thinking was too simple in the past,¡± Rayna answered. She then narrated her conversation with


    Aisha, telling him about the nt¡¯s survival rate.


    ¡°I think it must be an issue with the soil. If we want to transport it out, we need customized ss jars.


    Figure out a way to go out again and hand this to Mr. Tylinski, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Hearing that, Curtis frowned deeply.


    I¡¯ve never considered that, nor have I ever imagined that there¡¯s such a nt that can only grow in a


    small part of thend in the same area. If I¡¯d known about it earlier, I would¡¯ve devised a


    countermeasure.


    A long moment passed before he remarked, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll need to stay here for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We just need to find a chance to puncture the jeep¡¯s tire. I don¡¯t want to destroy someone


    else¡¯s paradise for the sake of making money,¡± Rayna murmured.


    Lifting his eyes, Curtis stared at the woman in front of him. She was a head shorter than him and had


    dark brown dye on her face and body, yet she appeared like a tiny sun, emitting light all over. His heart


    abruptly skipped a beat.


    She¡¯s simply too smart.


    ¡°M-Mr. Faymon? Is there dirt on me or something?¡± His gaze was so scorching that Rayna felt like she


    was some prey under a predator¡¯s watch. A sense of fear pervaded her.


    Shaking his head, Curtis stated solemnly, ¡°The three wishes I granted you still hold true, Ms. Gand.


    Just say the word if you want anything, and I¡¯ll make it happen as long as it¡¯s within my power.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I want right now. I¡¯ll think about it after we head back to our country.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Rayna had no idea what excuse Curtis used, but he went out again with Murat and the otherster in


    the day. While no one was paying attention, she punctured the jeep¡¯s tire with the hook of her earring.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 87

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 87


    Chapter 87 We Are Now Husband And Wife


    The vigers were pleased that Curtis brought a truck full of food to the vige, so they allowed Rayna


    and him to stay for a couple of days since the vehicle¡¯s tires went t.


    After turning down their offer out of courtesy a few times, she eventually epted their offer.


    In thete evening, Curtis, the vige chief, and a few other vigers returned with a load of wild


    animals. It looked like they had a fruitful hunt.


    Meanwhile, thedies set up the cooking station. They even served the mustard leaves they only


    consumed on special asions and whipped up a sumptuous meal for the crowd.


    The well-lit courtyard was as bright as day. Laughter filled the air as some vigers entertained the


    crowd by singing their unique folk songs.


    As usual, wine was provided.


    Last night¡¯s experience had prompted Rayna to remind the vige chief. ¡°Mr. Yildiz, my husband is


    allergic to alcohol, so I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have to sit out the drinking session.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Murat took away the wine ss as he did not want to pressure Curtis.


    Curtis knew what Rayna did. While the vigers were enjoying themselves, he approached her and


    whispered in her ear, ¡°Nothing bad happened to mest night, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, something happened to you. You were allergic to alcohol,¡± Rayna exined, ¡°I almost


    forgot you had red spots all over your body. I guess you¡¯re not aware of it, too, right?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Rayna gave him a sincere nod. Yet, a line still formed between Curtis¡¯ brows. Is that why Gabriel


    always stopped me from drinking heavy liquor?


    Somehow, he felt something was not quite right.


    Curtis and Rayna stayed in the vige for the next few days. When the former went for a stroll around


    the area, Rayna would remain in the settlement and chat with the women.


    Most of the children were boys under the age of ten. As they were all considerably obedient, Rayna


    enjoyed teaching them the Tyrandasiannguage by writing words on the rock.


    The children¡¯s curiosity boosted their learning abilities. They were able to write a word after repeating it


    six times.


    Rayna opined that they could enjoy a more meaningful life had they received formal education in the


    city. The fact that the life expectancy in this vige is only around fifty years old might have something


    to do with their health. Therefore, she believed they should go for regr checkups at the hospital.


    Meanwhile, the custom-made ss jars arrived five dayster.


    After dinner, Rayna went to look for Murat. ¡°Mr. Yildiz, Ms. Aisha told me a nt that can prolong a


    person¡¯s longevity could be found in the vige. She also said all of you would make soup out of it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± Murat said, ¡°we consume them daily. And that¡¯s why we¡¯re as fit as a fiddle. Those in


    their forties tend to look like they were in their twenties or thirties.¡±


    He then let out a sigh. ¡°But somehow, many of us won¡¯t live past fifty-one years old. This also makes us


    question the effectiveness of the nt. Why do you ask? Would you like to try it?¡±


    Rayna nodded. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m tempted to bring some home after learning about it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed,¡± Murat responded with a frown. He continued, ¡°In the past, vigers


    tried growing it elsewhere but failed. The nt can¡¯t seem to grow outside the vige.¡±


    ¡°No worries. As long as you¡¯re willing to give me a few nts.¡± Rayna gave him a grin. ¡°My husband


    and I bought a few jars when we drove past Ackleton. The locals told us we can store anything in it.¡±


    ¡°All right. Feel free to collect as many nts as you wish.¡± Murat chuckled while expressing his


    gratitude. ¡°You and your husband have given us so much. In thest few days, we¡¯d been scratching


    our heads to think of the best gift to repay your kindness.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Mr. Yildiz,¡± Rayna responded with a smile.


    Last night, Curtis thought he had sessfully hidden the ss jars in the car without anyone noticing


    them, but somehow, Rayna seemed aware of it. She went to the car today and retrieved five of them.


    After that, Rayna and Murat went to the shed.


    After unfastening the jar¡¯s cover, she dug out the nts with some soil, ced them in the containers,


    and fastened the lids.


    In a matter of minutes, she filled all five ss jars with the nts.


    Murat looked at the containers and asked Rayna, ¡°I can¡¯t tell what is so special about these jars. Are


    you sure they can keep the nts alive?¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Rayna wiped off the sweat droplets on her forehead.


    She might have instructed Gabriel to custom-make those ss jars, but she had no idea if they could


    keep the nts alive.


    The moment they stepped out of the shed, Curtis arrived.


    ¡°Look at you. Are you worried that something bad might happen to your wife when she¡¯s only here in


    the shed for a while?¡± Murat teased him. ¡°Though you always carry a deadpan expression everywhere


    you go and tend to give people the cold shoulder, you seem to dote on your wife.¡±


    Curtis did not fully understand what Murat said, but when he noticed the expression on his face, his lips


    began to twitch. He must be saying nasty things about me.


    Rayna, who was standing behind Murat, could not help but giggle. Well, that¡¯s because Curtis¡¯ identity


    as a viger is fake. Anyone who gets to see him smile should count themselves lucky.


    ¡°Mr. Yildiz, please don¡¯t mind him. He has been like that since he was a kid,¡± Rayna said.


    Murat immediately put on a stern face and said, ¡°That¡¯s not good! Men should always treat their wives


    well! You should stay here with us. My son is twenty years old too, do you know that?¡±


    ¡°You ttered me, Mr. Yildiz.¡± Rayna felt the situation was spiraling out of control. After hooking her


    hand around Curtis¡¯ arm, she continued, ¡°Trust me, he has improved tremendously under my guidance.


    Moreover, I¡¯m pregnant with his child.¡±


    Murat had no choice but to give up. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll leave you two lovebirds alone. I¡¯m going to go now.¡±


    Once Murat left, Curtis stared at Rayna deeply. ¡°What were you two talking about? You seem like


    you¡¯re having fun.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yildiz wanted me to stay and told me his son was twenty-three years old.¡± Rayna skipped the


    comments Murat made about him. ¡°And he wants me to be his son¡¯s wife.¡±


    Curtis nced at his arm and knew what she was trying to do. ¡°So you used me as a shield?¡±


    ¡°Of course. We¡¯re now husband and wife!¡±


    Her remark left him bereft of words.


    ¡°Here. Take a look at these precious babies.¡± Rayna lifted the ropes she used to tie the five ss jars.


    Curtis took one of the jars and studied the nt closely. ¡°It looks fresh.¡± To him, there was nothing


    unusual about it. ¡°Anyway, we should leave the vige tonight if there¡¯s nothing else we need to do.¡±


    Rayna bobbed her head in response.


    All of a sudden, something hit the shed, and a buzzing sound emerged from a distance.


    Curtis¡¯ brows twitched after he noticed a tiny object glittering in the sun. Out of instinct, he lunged at


    Rayna, and they fell to the ground.


    Rayna, who had no idea what was happening, identally tossed the ss jars when she fell. She


    immediately grabbed the ropes and pulled the containers back.


    In a split second, the shed exploded. The explosion was so powerful that it sent all the broken pieces


    from the building flying up the trees and onto the ground at lightning speed.


    Rayna¡¯s ears started buzzing before losing her hearing for a moment.


    After the explosion died down, Curtis helped Rayna up. They did not sustain injuries as they were in a


    safe spot.


    Curtis gently stroked Rayna¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Rayna?¡±


    Rayna shook her head repeatedly. It took her a while to regain her hearing. ¡°What just happened?¡±


    Curtis looked behind her with a grim expression. Rayna followed his line of sight and noticed the shed


    was ravaged. The explosion even left a two-meter depression on the ground.


    ¡°Look away. The bomb is toxic.¡± Curtis cupped Rayna¡¯s nose with his hand and brought her out of the


    scene.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    The explosion had also drawn the vigers¡¯ attention. They all ran out and were stunned by the


    depression on the ground.


    Murat, who also came to check on the shed, asked, ¡°W-What just happened?¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips and remained silent.


    She felt something was amiss, as thest few days had been exceptionally peaceful. She knew


    Jefferson, given his personality, would not give up easily when he lost the deal. Apparently, he hasn¡¯t


    conceded defeat. He was merely waiting for the right time to blow us into pieces.


    Though they had walked away from the shed, they could still smell the musty stench in the air. The


    explosion had destroyed the entire garden, turning it into a barrennd.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 88

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 88


    Chapter 88 Being A Rtive Of Curtis


    Rayna handed the ss jar to Curtis and walked toward Murat. ¡°Mr. Yildiz, do you have a moment?¡±


    Murat nced at her.


    Then, he seemed to understand something, turned around, and walked toward the courtyard. Rayna


    followed him behind.


    After entering the house, Rayna found a ce to sit down. She looked calm and told Murat why she


    was there, including taking things in exchange for the nts. They were all within her ns.


    After listening to what she said, Murat mmed the table furiously and said, ¡°It has been over a decade


    since we have had visitors at our ce. I was feeling strange upon seeing your arrival. You¡­ You guys


    have caused me so much trouble!¡± He then continued, ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done! Our home is


    destroyed!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. We didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± Rayna felt guilty. She knew that no amount of talking


    would quell Murat¡¯s anger for losing a home. ¡°That bomb contained poisonous gas. I¡¯m afraid this


    backyard has be barren. Mr. Yildiz, this ce is not suitable for long-term stay anymore. We still


    have a few more cars out there, and we hope to take you guys out with us.¡±


    ¡°Take us out? Out where?¡± Murat hurled the wooden cup at Rayna, which grazed her face and left a


    bloody scratch on her cheek, and thetter frowned.


    However, she did not get angry but responded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about thenguage barrier. I¡¯ll take care of


    that. After moving out, we will arrange afortable ce for you guys to stay and let the kids go to


    school as well. Mr. Yildiz, the reason that each of you could only live fifty years might be because of


    physical illnesses. If we move out, everyone can do a medical checkup at the hospital and receive


    adequate treatments. I can sign the contract with you. As long as you and the vigers are still alive,


    we will take care of all of you and let the kid receives the best education.¡±


    ¡°You guys are killing us¡­¡± Murat sighed.


    He also knew that it was pointless to be angry at Rayna at this moment as this ce was already


    ruined.


    It had been a while before Murat spoke again. ¡°We¡¯re old, and we don¡¯t want to learn anything new. We


    only hope for our children to be well. As long as they¡¯re doing well, then I¡¯ll ept your offer.¡±


    Seeing that there was room for discussion, Rayna heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll take the children to the


    hospital when we¡¯re out. I will let them receive the best treatment no matter how much it costs. Don¡¯t


    worry. I¡¯ll teach them themonnguage used outside before I leave. We¡¯ll also take care of all of


    your amodation, food, and school for the children.¡±


    Murat nodded.


    The negotiation took no more than ten minutes, and then the two walked out.


    When Curtis saw the bloody scratch on Rayna¡¯s cheek, his eyes turned dark as he walked over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Rayna touched the wound. The corner of her lips twitched a little from feeling the pain


    before regaining herposure again as she ryed the conversation with Murat to Curtis. ¡°Mr.


    Faymon, I¡¯m sorry for making these decisions without asking you first.¡±


    In response to her apology, Curtis said, ¡°You spoke my mind. I wanted to move them out the time when


    I came over, and Gabriel had even found a ce.¡±


    Rayna was taken aback. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Our whereabouts were notpletely unnoticed, and others will likelye over after we leave.


    I don¡¯t want to ruin someone¡¯s home because of a business deal,¡± said Curtis.


    Hearing that, Rayna felt a touch of warmth fill her heart.


    Only did she realize that they had been thinking the same thing. Furthermore, he already had


    everything set up silently.


    Murat gathered all the vigers and smoothed things out by telling them they could not stay there


    anymore and had to leave. In the beginning, many vigers were reluctant to do so, but they agreed


    later after learning that their children could receive an education.


    There were tons of food in some of the SUVs they drove over, and the space was limited. A vehicle


    could only take three people, so they took the children first and nned to pick up the rest of the


    vigers in recreational vehicles the next day.


    Fearing that the children would feel unfamiliar with the new environment, Rayna wanted to go with


    Gabriel.


    As she was about to leave, Curtis stopped her again.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, what is it?¡± asked Rayna.


    Curtis looked at the scratch on her cheek and took out a band-aid to help her with it carefully. His warm


    fingers brushed across her cheek, and he instructed her in a deep voice, ¡°Be careful on your way


    back.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ Mr. Faymon, I¡­ I have to go!¡± Rayna scrambled into the car, and she blushed in


    embarrassment.


    Right after they left, James and Cillian arrived.


    James¡¯ camouge uniform was full of sludge, looking as if he had been to war. When he faced Curtis,


    a look of chagrin appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Faymon. It was my fault.¡±


    Besides the night after Julian came, it had been peaceful after that. James had nothing to do, and so


    he let his guard down. He did not expect to be ambushed from all corners in the morning and even let


    those people throw a bomb at the vige.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, James has always been doing his job. I was the careless one.¡± Cillian eximed, ¡°Mr.


    Faymon, I¡¯m prepared to receive the punishment!¡±


    James shot him a side nce. ¡°Shut up!¡¯


    ¡°You guys are not the ones to be med on this matter,¡± said Curtis, without the intention to reprimand


    them. ¡°The six of you had been on the lookout these days, and I understand it¡¯s not an easy job. Our


    opponents were just too patient.¡±


    James still could not let it go. ¡°Mr. Faymon, even if you don¡¯t me us, it¡¯s still our fault that we¡¯ve failed


    to perform our duty. I¡¯m unworthy of getting such high pay because of my sloppiness.¡±


    ¡°Did anyone escape?¡± asked Curtis.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, all of them were killed!¡± Cillian answered, ¡°James is good at shooting. Those people


    could not escape from him!¡±


    ¡°Since they¡¯re dead, it proves that you guys did not fail in your duty.¡± Curtis¡¯ thin lips lifted slightly, and


    he smiled. ¡°If you truly feel sorry about it, stay with me for a few more days then.¡±


    He did not want to lose his talents because of a small ident.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Faymon!¡± James straightened his back and said firmly, ¡°If you have any orders in the future,


    just let us know. I¡¯ll do anything I can to help you out, even if it means I have to go through pain or risk


    my life!¡±


    ¡°Me too, Mr. Faymon!¡± Cillian chimed in and continued, ¡°James, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far with


    yourst sentence? How about waiting for me to marry a wife first?¡±


    James nudged him hard with his elbow.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Cillian bent down and covered his abdomen. His face contorted in pain. ¡°Is that the only


    method you know, James?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still another one. Do you want to try?¡±


    Cillian shut up immediately.


    Looking at the two young men fighting, Curtis smiled helplessly. He then seemed to think of something,


    and he raised his brows and asked James, ¡°Do you have any other family members?¡±


    Cillian was just about to reply when James shot him a nce.


    ¡°My parents divorced when I was a kid. I¡¯m living with my mom.¡± James continued, ¡°Mr. Faymon, my


    mom is in good health and working a job. Thank you for your concern.¡±


    He remembered Rayna told him that she was working at the Faymon Group. He did not think Curtis


    could possibly know her, and he did not want to let Curtis know much about his family.


    Curtis could feel the wariness in his words, so he did not probe further.


    ¡°Hey James, why didn¡¯t you mention your two sisters?¡± After Curtis left, Cillian could not hold it back


    and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be Mr. Faymon¡¯s brother-inw?¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Now that you mentioned it, I kind of want to.¡± James wrapped Cillian in his arms and exerted some


    force on his neck that almost broke his bones. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give Mr. Faymon Rayna¡¯s


    WhatsApp. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I was wrong! I was wrong!¡± Cillian grimaced in pain and pped himself. ¡°I¡¯ve only gotten to speak to


    your sister, and I wish to continue having conversations with her.¡±


    James hummed in response and warned him in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to Mr. Faymon about my


    family in the future, okay? Otherwise, I¡¯ll rip your head off and kick it as a ball!¡±


    Cillian felt a chill down his spine as he nodded repeatedly.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 89

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 89


    Chapter 89 He Called Me Babe


    On the way back to the city, Rayna got to know through her chat with Gabriel that, a few days ago,


    Curtis had instructed him to buy a factory for the vigers to stay in.


    ¡°He bought a factory? Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t. When we came to Tyrandas two years ago, Mr. Faymon was already thinking of buying that


    factory,¡± Gabriel shared before continuing, ¡°Having a factory would make it easier for Faymon Group to


    set up a branch here. It was just an unexpected surprise that we were able to use it to help the vigers


    as well. The school is located pretty close to the factory, so it would be convenient for the kids to go to


    school.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Rayna replied briefly.


    She thought that Curtis had specially purchased a factory for the vigers, but it turned out to be her


    wishful thinking. However, it made sense for a businessman to think in terms of profits and gains.


    Besides, it turned out well for the vigers to be under the Faymon Group¡¯s protection.


    As the woman recalled that night when Curtis was drunk, her heart skipped a beat. Testing waters, she


    asked, ¡°Mr. Tylinski, you¡¯ve been working for Mr. Faymon for a long time. Do you know if there¡¯s


    anything wrong with his health?¡±


    After thinking about it for a second, Gabriel replied, ¡°No. Mr. Faymon goes to the hospital for a health


    checkup every three months. He¡¯s very healthy.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Rayna had a doubtful expression on her face as it did not seem to her that Curtis was


    putting up a pretense that night. ¡°How about allergies? For example, is he allergic to alcohol?¡±


    ¡°Alcohol¡­¡± After a brief moment of contemtion, Gabriel seemed to have remembered something.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Faymon has a low alcohol tolerance. It¡¯s a problem if he drinks too much.¡±


    ¡°What problem?¡± Rayna questioned further.


    Gabriel cleared his throat before answering, ¡°Mr. Faymon would be very obedient and would do


    anything others asked him to do. That¡¯s why I would always make sure I¡¯m with him whenever he goes


    drinking. I¡¯m worried that he might get into trouble.¡±


    After saying that, he turned to look at the woman and asked, ¡°Ms. Gand, did Mr. Faymon drink?¡±


    Rayna nodded.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Did he do anything after he drank?¡±


    ¡°Umm¡­ No.¡± Rayna decided that it was best not to tell Gabriel about their kiss under the stars. ¡°Like


    what you said, he was just really obedient and followed me wherever I went. He¡­ He had even called


    me Darling¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s just normal.¡± Although it was not easy for the woman to say those words, Gabriel did not


    think it was a big deal. ¡°Mr. Faymon tends to spout nonsense after drinking too much alcohol. He had


    even called me babe when he was drunk previously!¡±


    ¡°B-Babe?¡± Rayna widened her eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°Yeah! I was also stunned when I heard that and took Mr. Faymon to the hospital to see a doctor. The


    doctor told us that some people tend to be in a dream state when they have an allergic reaction. During


    that time, they would only remember certain things that happened earlier. I found out that Mr. Faymon


    had watched a movie at home the night before he drank. The lead actor had a cousin whom he called


    babe. I guess that character had left a deep impression on Mr. Faymon, and that was why he ended up


    calling me babe when he was drunk.¡±


    ¡°But that character is a female, and you are¡­¡± Rayna sized Gabriel up and continued, ¡°You don¡¯t look


    like a woman to me. Then, why would Mr. Faymon call me Farling?¡±


    Gabriel shrugged and replied, ¡°Beats me. Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re pretty?¡±


    The factory named ¡°Apexi¡± was located to the north of the city. It was very clean and much bigger than


    Rayna had expected. After passing by the courtyard, there was a stand-alone dorm and a cafeteria


    located at the back of the factory.


    Rayna took the kids to the cafeteria for lunch.


    As they were used to eating wild game when they were living in the vige, the children were delighted


    to see a sumptuous spread of dishes and ate to their satisfaction.


    Later that afternoon, Rayna took the kids out shopping.


    Being in a foreign city and walking along a crowded street filled with skyscrapers, the children were


    curious about everything they saw. They followed Rayna from store to store and emerged with bags of


    purchases.


    Rayna knew that she would not be there for long. Hence, after getting the teaching materials, she


    headed back to the factory with the children and started teaching them Tyrandasian, starting with the


    vowels. The children listened attentively and were very serious about learning.


    Compared to the moremonly used Anndurn or Ferropenian, Tyrandasian was easier to learn as


    the pronunciation of the words was more straightforward. Moreover, as the kids were used to speaking


    Uronian, which was simr to Tyrandasian, the newnguage was rather easy for them to pick up. In


    fact, it only took them one night to finish learning the basics.


    It was already past midnight, and Rayna was still going through the children¡¯s assignments. They were


    progressing faster than she had expected. It would not take more than a week before they could start


    attending school and interact with the other students with ease.


    A whileter, Rayna was so tired that she dozed off at her desk while marking the papers.


    At the break of dawn, the metal gates of the factory opened, and a bus drove into the factory before


    stopping in front of the dorm. The vige chief and the other vigers alighted from the bus.


    The vigers and their families had lived in the tiny vige for generations. As they did not speak any


    othernguages, very few of them had ever ventured outside. When they saw the building in front of


    them, they were dumbfounded.


    Gabriel, who did not speak Uronian, asked, ¡°Mr. Faymon, should we get Ms. Gand here?¡±


    ¡°Prepare some food at the cafeteria, and let them have breakfast first. They haven¡¯t eaten anything


    yet,¡± Curtis instructed before continuing, ¡°Let her sleep a while more. At least wait till the sun is up.¡±


    ¡°Understand.¡±


    Gabriel showed Curtis to his room before he tried tomunicate with the vige chief using hand


    gestures. After a while, he finally managed to take the group of fifty people to the cafeteria.


    The facilities in the dorm were rather decent, except that the bathrooms were shared. Curtis could no


    longer tolerate the dye on his body and headed to the bathroom on the third floor to shower.


    Even though the lights were not turned on in themunal shower area, Curtis could hear the sound


    of water, and it seemed like someone was showering.


    He tried to turn on the lights, but the switch did not seem to be working. Fortunately, there was a


    window that allowed some light to pass through, which was enough for the man to make his way


    around.


    Curtis hesitated for a moment but still decided to enter the shower area as he could no longer stand the


    smell of the dye on his body. He headed into the nearest cubicle and turned on the shower.


    At the same time, Rayna was showering in another cubicle six cubicles away from Curtis.


    She had identally switched off the fan while sleeping at her desk the night before and woke up


    drenched in sweat at five-thirty in the morning. As such, she went for a morning shower in order to feel


    refreshed.


    After getting a hot shower, Rayna felt much more rxed. She wrapped herself in a towel before


    walking out of the cubicle.


    She had left her clothes in the locker outside.


    When she left her cubicle, she spotted a figure walking out from another cubicle that was closer to the


    entrance. Judging by the person¡¯s tall stature, she reckoned it did not seem like a woman. Rayna


    stiffened immediately and said in Anndurn, ¡°Umm¡­ Hi. Did you enter the wrong room?¡±


    Before Rayna entered the room, she had taken a clear look at the sign outside and made sure it was


    the femalemunal shower. Hence, it was likely that the other party was in the wrong ce.


    After hearing her voice, the person turned around at once. When he saw Rayna, he froze for a few


    seconds before a crease appeared between his brows. ¡°Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± After looking closely at the man¡¯s face, Rayna ran her hand down her face and said


    with her lips twitching, ¡°Mr. Faymon, didn¡¯t you see the huge sign outside that says ¡®Ladies¡¯?¡±


    With an awkward expression on his face, Curtis replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice, as it was too dark just now.¡±


    Rayna waspletely speechless.


    Just then, the joyfulughter of girls was hearding from outside. It sounded like there were three to


    four girls. Curtis and Rayna exchanged nces, not knowing what to do next.


    The situation had be even more awkward.


    Curtis was the first to snap out of his shock. He remained calm as he approached Rayna before pulling


    her into one of the cubicles and drawing the curtains. The next moment, the girls entered the room.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 90

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 90


    Chapter 90 My Previous Boyfriend Is Loaded


    Since the room was small, the two were almost pressed against each other. Moreover, they were so


    close that they could feel their rapid breaths mingling.


    At that moment, Rayna was still stunned, her heart beating wildly. Next to her, Curtis had already


    turned on the shower to make it seem like this room was upied. The water from the fixed


    showerhead poured unbidden onto Rayna¡¯s head, drenching herpletely.


    Rayna was rendered speechless by that.


    Wiping the water from her eyes, Rayna red at Curtis and said in a low voice, ¡°Why do you have to


    turn on the shower? And why aren¡¯t you outside, Mr. Faymon? Don¡¯t you know people will


    misunderstand if they see you like this?¡±


    She was so wet as if she had gotten another bath, and her bathrobe was heavilyden with water.


    Worst of all, she could hardly keep her robe tied up.


    ¡°Well, people will see us like this if I don¡¯t turn on the shower,¡± Curtis exined. Although he was


    grabbing her arm, he managed to maintain a respectful distance between her in that small space. He


    left a small gap between their bodies, so they were not tightly pressing against each other.


    Honestly, the first thing he saw when he entered was her. What would happen if I wasn¡¯t the one who


    entered? Doesn¡¯t this woman know how to protect herself?


    Time passed by in awkward silence.


    Suddenly, they heard the pitter-patter of footsteps outside, and a tiny hand slipped in. It grabbed the


    curtain and tried to pull it open.


    Curtis¡¯ expression changed, and Rayna¡¯s heart leaped to her throat.


    Immediately, Rayna grabbed the girl¡¯s hand before she could open the curtains. Then, she stuck her


    head out and saw a girl from the vige, about five to six years old, standing outside.


    Rayna forced a smile and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Rayna!¡± the little girl eximed happily after she saw Rayna. Blinking herrge doe eyes, she said,


    ¡°I can¡¯t find Bubbles, so I¡¯m looking for it here.¡±


    ¡°Bubbles? What¡¯s that?¡± Rayna asked patiently since she was fond of the little girl.


    ¡°That thing that will make bubbles when you put it on your body,¡± the girl said as she raised her head


    and looked around.


    At once, Rayna knew she was talking about the shower gel, so she quickly took the bottle from the


    shelves and handed it to the little girl.


    ¡°Thank you, Rayna,¡± said the little girl as she hugged the bottle. However, she didn¡¯t leave and asked


    curiously, ¡°Why do you need to pull the curtains? We don¡¯t use them here.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the water to ssh and wet the tiles, causing people to slip and fall. So, you must close


    the curtains when you shower, all right?¡± Rayna said.


    ¡°Okay,¡± the girl nodded cluelessly before curling her lips upward in a big smile. ¡°Thank you, Rayna. I¡¯ll


    be going now. Bye-bye.¡±


    Without dy, the girl left with the bottle in her arms, and Rayna sighed a breath of relief.


    The two did not say anything and listened to the joyfulughter and cries of the girls outside.


    Not long after, the girls finished bathing. So, Rayna sneaked out and surveyed the area before


    informing Curtis to get out of there.


    ¡°That was my mistake, Ms. Gand.¡± Curtis lightly coughed. ¡°And thank you for your help.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s face reddened in embarrassment. Awkwardly, she said, ¡°Next time, look carefully before you


    enter. If you identally enter the women¡¯s shower again, people might think you¡¯re a pervert.¡±


    Curtis nodded solemnly.


    After breakfast, Rayna and the factory manager got to work and arranged a ce for the vigers to


    stay.


    Murat was quite pleased with the ce they had given him. Moreover, his anger dissipated when he


    heard that he could work and be paid a monthly sry. He even smiled when he talked to Rayna.


    Curtis seemed to be very busy as he left with his assistant.


    Meanwhile, Rayna taught the children in the temporary ssroom. She taught them how to write in the


    mornings and brought them out to chat with the locals in the afternoons. Ultimately, she wanted the


    children to practice their speaking skills. asionally, she would also teach the locals how to write


    their names in Tyrandasian.


    In just one week, the children¡¯s learning progress increased tremendously since they could now


    converse fluently with the locals. In addition, Curtis arranged for two additional teachers, especially for


    the children¡¯s care at the school.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for them to return to the country.


    As the children were still in school, only the vigers saw Rayna and the rest off.


    Murat was beyond grateful for their help. Holding Rayna¡¯s hand, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t thank you enough.


    You have given us new life. If you need any help, please let me know. I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, but thank my employer instead.¡± Rayna pointed at Curtis, who was


    standing next to her. ¡°My employer made all these happen, and I¡¯m only carrying out his orders. Stay


    here with Ms. Aisha and the rest. When the doctor is free, you must remember to take the children to


    the hospital for a check-up. But don¡¯t worry, as my employer will pay the medical fees.¡±


    Murat nodded in understanding.


    Then, turning to Curtis, Murat also held his hands tightly with an expression of gratitude. Curtis did not


    mind it as he merely smiled. Afterward, Curtis got in the car with Rayna and went to the airport.


    On the journey, Rayna looked out the window as the trees whizzed past. She could not believe she had


    already stayed in Tyrandas for half a month. It would take months for her to process what had


    happened.


    As she recalled the vige, a regretful expression appeared on her face. ¡°Too bad only six nts were


    saved.¡±


    ¡°Six is enough,¡± Curtis said. He was not worried at all. ¡°Faymon Group¡¯s research team will find the


    best environment for them to grow.¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Rayna nced at him. ¡°Can they do it?¡±


    ¡°Nothing is impossible. After all, it¡¯s a big world. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll seed.¡± Curtis reclined his head


    against the headrest, revealing his chiseled jawline. He was indeed a feast for the eyes.


    After stealing a few nces at him, Rayna turned away and calmly watched the scenery outside the


    window.


    Finally, I don¡¯t owe Uncle Curtis anything now.


    Soon, the car arrived at the airport, and they entered the VIP waiting lounge.


    Curtis was standing by the window while listening to a call. After hanging up, he called Gabriel over.


    ¡°You are going to stay here. Do what I¡¯ve ordered you to in Norham and inform my brother that it¡¯s time


    toe back.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, have you found the person?¡± At first, Gabriel was still confused. ¡°Can that person be


    trusted?¡±


    Curtis slightly tilted his head.


    As Gabriel looked in the direction Curtis was seeing, the former saw Rayna sitting on the soft couch,


    reading something on a tablet. Her ebony ck hair rested on her shoulder, and her expression was


    calm and serene.


    The corner of Curtis¡¯ lips curled up, and he shed a knowing smile. ¡°Why, of course. She can be


    trusted.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, must it be her?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it must be her.¡±


    Gabriel instantly knew what Curtis wanted and nodded his head. Before the former left the VIP lounge,


    he took a quick nce at Rayna.


    Sensing someone¡¯s gaze on her, Rayna raised her head and saw Gabriel staring at her. So she


    nodded at him, and he smiled before he left.


    Hmm. Where is Mr. Tylinski going?


    As Rayna wondered, the mention of the name ¡°Ternc¡± entered her ears. She looked down at the


    screen and saw an image of an elegant man in a dark gray suit.


    In the video, the host introduced the man with unconcealed excitement. However, Rayna could only


    hear a loud ringing in her ears as she tried to pick up the keywords. Then, her brain pieced these words


    into coherent sentences.


    The Ternc family was an ancient family in Yatran. Back in the neenth century, they invested in


    lucrative businesses like banks, the petroleum industry, and the firearms industry. Fast forward to


    today, they had amassed enough wealth to rival a country, and they were also important guests of the


    royal family.


    Calbert Ternc, alias Jefferson Hamilton, was the second in line to the session of the Ternc


    family. After disappearing for over twenty years, he revealed himself to the public and announced to the


    media that he would invest a billion to start apany in Chanaea.


    Rayna stared at the man on the screen as if she was looking at a stranger, her lips twitching


    involuntarily to one side.


    Wow. My ex-boyfriend is loaded.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 91

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 91


    Chapter 91 Introduce My Brother To You


    Over ten hourster, the nended at Norwal City Airport.


    Rayna dragged her luggage and walked out of the airport with Curtis. At the door, someone came to


    them.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, Ms. Gand.¡± Thedy, who greeted them, seemed like she was around twenty-four or


    twenty-five years old. She was dressed in a gray suit, and her hair was tied up in a clean bun¡ªher


    entire being exuded a sense of shrewdness.


    The woman introduced herself to Curtis. ¡°Mr. Faymon, I am Naomi Gardner from the secretarial


    department. I am in charge of your schedule when Mr. Tylinski isn¡¯t around.¡± She also took Curtis¡¯


    luggage from him.


    Curtis hummed in acknowledgment and got into the Bentley parked by the road.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, goodbye.¡± After theynded, Rayna saw Curtis taking a few calls. He seemed busy, so


    she assumed he was heading to hispany straight away.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to avoid arousing suspicion. I¡¯ll ask my secretary to give you a ride,¡± Curtis told her with


    the car door open. ¡°The airport is a distance away from the city, and I don¡¯t want you to travel alone.¡±


    The secretary, Naomi, had already ced Rayna¡¯s luggage into the trunk efficiently. Rayna could not


    refuse and thanked him before getting into the car.


    The vehicle drove out of the airport and entered the expressway.


    Naomi was reporting to Curtis about the matters at work in an unhurried manner. She didn¡¯t even get


    emotional when she mentioned firing someone from the secretarial department after Jack Saunders


    pped her.


    ¡°Ms. Linnard asked Mr. Eyre from Northville out to a meal under Mr. Saunders¡¯ orders. She got the


    Farmonix¡¯s bidding documents for Mr. Saunders, who then sold it to Herald to fund his own pockets.


    Mr. Saunders also transferred an employee to the branch in Horington to be the sales manager there.¡±


    Rayna could feel her temples throbbing when she heard Naomi¡¯s report. She nced at Curtis with her


    peripheral gaze and noticed he was staring at his tablet, his face devoid of expression. She couldn¡¯t tell


    whether or not he had heard everything.


    After talking to Jonathan at the golf course previously, Rayna learned that Edith belonged to Jack¡¯s


    faction. She didn¡¯t know Jack had so many informants in the Faymon Group.


    He¡¯s just a vice CEO without any shares, but look how arrogant he is. Imagine how audacious those


    who own Faymon Group¡¯s shares can be!


    The ambiance at thepany had been weird recently. Rayna heard that some employees were


    transferred to other branches in different states. Furthermore, there was Jonathan¡¯s matter. She could


    guess why Curtis came back to the country.


    I¡¯m afraid there will be turbulence in Faymon Group soon.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, we¡¯re here.¡±


    Rayna was still lost in thought when the man¡¯s deep voice rang beside her suddenly.


    She nced out of the window to discover they had arrived at her residential area. Naomi was outside,


    helping her get her luggage out.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Rayna quickly pushed the door open. Before getting out, she turned her shoulder to look at


    Curtis. Coincidentally, Curtis was also ncing at her. His legs were crossed, and he looked as calm as


    ever.


    When their eyes met, Curtis¡¯ gaze turned dark as he asked, ¡°Ms. Gand, anything else?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I shall be honest with you. I came from a poor family, so my mother and sister depend on


    me to survive.¡± Rayna seemed hesitant. ¡°You said we¡¯ll be even after we return to the country. Are we


    even now?¡±


    After a pause, she added hastily, ¡°Back in Tyrandas, I did my best to help you. However, the ident in


    the vige was unavoidable. You said our efforts weren¡¯t in vain, as we managed to save six nts.¡±


    Afraid he would reject her, she quickly tried to gain his pity. She wasn¡¯t lying, for she did her best to


    help him whenever possible.


    Curtis stared at her in silence.


    His gaze wasn¡¯t as sharp and indifferent as before. Seeing his gentle gaze, Rayna couldn¡¯t stop her


    ears from turning red. She immediately put her guard up warily.


    ¡°M-Mr. Faymon, say something,¡± she urged.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Can you stop staring at me?


    ¡°Of course. I am a man of my word.¡± Curtis¡¯ lips curled up slightly. ¡°We¡¯re even now, Ms. Gand. The


    three conditions I promised you still count.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that.¡± Rayna rxed as she finally paid off her debt of gratitude.


    After bidding goodbye to Curtis, she entered her condominium, not knowing someone was gazing at


    her intently inside the car.


    Curtis only looked away when Naomi entered the car.


    Disyed on his ten-inch tablet were an email sent by Gabriel half an hour ago and a piece of


    economic news published in Yartran. Everything pointed to one person¡ªJefferson Hamilton.


    Curtis knew Jefferson wasn¡¯t to be taken lightly when he failed to find out thetter¡¯s background.


    Initially, he was curious why Jefferson kept badgering his ex-girlfriend as there were plenty of gorgeous


    socialites around him.


    After spending some time with Rayna, Curtis discovered that she was smart and appealing in every


    way.


    He could understand why Jefferson couldn¡¯t forget her.


    One could find prettydies from the upper-ss society and entertainment industry anytime, but it was


    rare to find a smart and pretty woman. Besides, Rayna wasn¡¯t ambitious at all. She would¡¯ve climbed to


    greater heights if she were an ambitious woman.


    ¡°What a na?ve girl.¡± Curtis nced at his tablet as a smile crept up his lips.


    Get even? Impossible. It is hard to find a smart and quick-thinking woman. Of course, I want her for


    myself. Besides, I need her for the climaxter.


    In the elevator, Rayna suddenly shuddered as a st of chilliness enveloped her. After stepping out of


    the elevator, she was weed by a gust of warm air. Assuming the temperature in the elevator was


    too low, she didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it.


    The condominium was clean without a speck of dust in sight, so it was clear Jessica cleaned up every


    day. However, the refrigerator was empty.


    Rayna shook her head at the sight of the empty instant noodles boxes in the dustbin. She then took a


    shower and headed to the supermarket to buy some groceries. It was around five in the afternoon


    when she finally arrived home with a few huge shopping bags in her hands.


    ¡°Oh, Nana! you¡¯re back!¡±


    Rayna was about to open the door with her key when Jessica stepped out of the elevator with a box full


    of chips. The box seemed heavy, for she was swaying as she made her way over to the door.


    Rayna was curious. ¡°You got off work before five?¡±


    ¡°There wasn¡¯t much to do today, so I got off work earlier than usual.¡± Jessica was touched to see


    Rayna¡¯s armsden with groceries. ¡°You had no idea how I lived for the past few weeks. I ate instant


    noodles and takeaway food until I got sick of them. If you don¡¯te back, I will soon be a


    shriveled corpse.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Rayna took a look at the box of chips she was holding and joked, ¡°You can survive a


    week with these.¡±


    ¡°Oh, chips won¡¯t make me full.¡±


    They continued joking as they entered the house.


    When Rayna was cooking, Jessica didn¡¯t idle around and helped her wash the ingredients. She


    couldn¡¯t stop chattering, too. ¡°I bumped into the young hottie on the way back home. He got a little


    tanned but still looks hot! I chatted with him, but he was indifferent to me.¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s indifferent, go find other young hotties!¡± Rayna flipped the chicken wings in her pan. ¡°He


    belongs to Ms. Winton, so you¡¯d better stay away from him.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with that spoiled youngdy.


    ¡°But he¡¯s so handsome!¡± Jessica let out a sigh and asked, ¡°Hey, when do you think Kristie will rece


    him?¡±


    Rayna was amused. ¡°You know physiognomy, right? Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    ¡°Physiognomy can only tell me someone¡¯s fortune and stuff!¡± Jessica huffed. ¡°I cannot tell other stuff


    through one¡¯s physiognomy. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve earned a lot through this.¡±


    As Jessica was frowning as though she had been dumped, Rayna chuckled and offered, ¡°Seriously? If


    you want a boyfriend, I can introduce my younger brother to you.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 92

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 92


    Chapter 92 Diamond Castle Not For Sale


    ¡°What?¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You have a younger brother? How old is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a few years younger than me and is still a student. I think he¡¯s quite cute,¡± came Rayna¡¯s answer.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time he finds a girlfriend. You can chat with him on WhatsApp.¡±


    James previously told her that his schoolmates were mostly boys. There weren¡¯t many girls around.


    Thus, Rayna was afraid he¡¯d be led astray.


    They will be dating, not getting married. It¡¯s a good thing for them to get to know each other more.


    ¡°Oh, your younger brother must be simr to you!¡± Jessica gave Rayna a teasing push as a bright smile


    flitted across her lips. She was a sucker for attractive people and could ept the fact that he was two


    years younger than her.


    During the meal, Jessica had already gotten James¡¯ WhatsApp number from Rayna. She kept stealing


    nces at her phone anxiously, grumbling that James hadn¡¯t replied to her.


    Rayna grinned. ¡°He¡¯s at a boarding school with strict discipline and doesn¡¯t get to look at his phone


    every day. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let him know when he visits during the weekend.¡±


    Jessica ced her phone down reluctantly.


    A whileter, she couldn¡¯t help but start chattering again. This time, it was about work. She told Rayna


    that the new nning department manager was Brooklyn Faymon.


    ¡°Wow, I only learned through gossip that Brooklyn Faymon is Mr. Saunders¡¯ goddaughter. He was the


    one who transferred her back from the Horington branch. Edith from your department belongs to Mr.


    Saunders¡¯ faction, too, right? I can¡¯t believe a vice CEO can be this powerful. He might be able to


    monopolize the entire Faymon Group!¡±


    ¡°Brooklyn is in Faymon Group?¡± Rayna narrowed her eyes.


    Brooklyn was the second daughter of Alfred¡¯s eldest brother and Julian¡¯s first cousin once removed.


    She knew that much. A few years ago, Rayna went to the Faymon residence with Julian during the new


    year and met her once. She remembered Brooklyn as an ostentatious woman.


    However, when Alfred was still in power in the Faymon Group, he left orders that there shouldn¡¯t be too


    many Faymons in the upper management except for the board of directors. Thus, the Faymons were


    sent to the branches in different states.


    Why does Mr. Saunders have the guts to transfer Brooklyn back to Faymon Group? What is he doing?


    Is he trying to sound Curtis out?


    ¡°Yeah. She came a few days after you went to Tyrandas,¡± Jessica revealed as she stuffed a boneless


    chicken wing into her mouth. Her cheeks were puffed up as she mumbled, ¡°Edith is doing all she can to


    butter up to Brooklyn. She ordered high-end takeaway food to the nning department every day and


    did everything Brooklyn told her to do like apdog.¡±


    ¡°Of course, she would want to butter up to Brooklyn. Brooklyn is a Faymon, after all.¡± Rayna chuckled


    lightly. ¡°Besides, she¡¯s just an interim supervisor for now. Whether or not she bes the manager


    depends on Brooklyn¡¯s help.¡±


    Jessica pouted unhappily. ¡°She entered thepany earlier and has a backer. That¡¯s all. Your


    supervisor wanted to rmend you to take over his position before going to the Norham branch.


    s, something happened to him before he could say anything, so Edith took advantage of the


    situation.¡±


    She leaned forward to stare at Rayna eagerly. ¡°Nana, didn¡¯t Mr. Faymon say anything? You¡¯ve been at


    Tyrandas together for a long time. Didn¡¯t anything happen? Will Mr. Faymon back you up?¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, it was a work trip,¡± Rayna replied in exasperation, cutting Jessica¡¯s daydream short. ¡°Stop


    imagining things. Nothing is going on between Mr. Faymon and me, so I don¡¯t need him to back me


    up.¡±


    The coboration ispleted, and I don¡¯t owe Uncle Curtis anything now.


    ¡°Just work?¡± Jessica munched on her food, looking disappointed. ¡°You used to be rtives. Why is Mr.


    Faymon this heartless?¡±


    Rayna had no answer to her question.


    ¡°Brooklyn was parachuted into our department, and your department is also in a mess. If a few other


    people get parachuted in, will Faymon Group be done for?¡± Jessica asked.


    ¡°Shut up, will you?¡± Rayna couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and stuffed a chicken wing into the woman¡¯s


    mouth to stop her from talking. ¡°That isn¡¯t our business as long as we get paid on time. If you don¡¯t stop


    talking, I won¡¯t cook anymore tomorrow.¡±


    Jessica chose to shut up so she wouldn¡¯t have to order takeaway food tomorrow.


    Right after Rayna said that, her phone on the coffee table rang. She went to the living room to get her


    phone and discovered it was a call from an unknown number.


    Is Julian calling again?


    Rayna answered the call. ¡°Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, this is Naomi Gardner, Mr. Faymon¡¯s secretary,¡± a voice belonging to a female greeted


    her politely. ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance of your condominium. Can youe down now?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    On the way downstairs, Rayna wondered, Didn¡¯t Naomi send me back a few hours ago? Why is she


    here again? Did something urgent crop up? Didn¡¯t Uncle Curtis and I get even?


    Outside, Rayna saw Naomi waiting at the end of the stairs, looking as professional as usual. She was


    nked by two men. There was also a tall box over one meter beside her.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, sorry to disturb you thiste.¡± Naomi gave her a bow and stepped aside to reveal the


    huge box. ¡°Mr. Faymon asked me to deliver this to you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it¡¯s pretty heavy. The deliverymen will deliver it to your doorstep.¡±


    Rayna wanted to reject the gift as she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Curtis anymore.


    Nevertheless, Naomi looked like she wouldn¡¯t leave unless Rayna epted the gift.


    Her lips twitching, she showed them the way up.


    A few minutester, the box over one meter tall was ced in her condominium. Naomi left with the


    deliverymen while Jessica walked around the box with her bowl in her hands.


    Curious, she asked, ¡°Nana, what is this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The box was tightly sealed as though it contained an antique. Rayna got a pair of small


    scissors to cut the ribbon and wrapping it away. It took her a while before she sessfully opened the


    box.


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m going blind!¡± Jessica gasped when the contents of the box were revealed.


    Rayna was stunned, too.


    After the box was removed, a ss case containing a diamond castle appeared in their sight. The


    castle was made from at least thousands of diamonds that sparkled under the light brilliantly. It was an


    enchanting sight.


    After a stunned silence, Jessica was the first to regain herposure. She yelled excitedly, ¡°Oh, my!


    Isn¡¯t this the Disney diamond castle that isn¡¯t for sale? Oh, my heart is about to melt! It is so pretty!¡±


    Hearing that, Rayna finally recalled what it was.


    She gazed at the diamond castle in the ss case nkly, refusing to believe that Disney¡¯s diamond


    castle, which only appeared in exhibitions, was at her house.


    Right then, her phone vibrated twice. Rayna unlocked her phone to see a new WhatsApp message.


    Curtis: Ms. Gand, I hope the castle can give you a sweet dream.


    It was a simple sentence, and Rayna understood every word. Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t stop the tip of


    her ears from going red. Her heart skipped a beat, and she felt like she was made of sweet cotton


    candy.


    ¡°Oh, a text from Mr. Faymon.¡± Jessica had inched over with a cheeky grin on her lips. ¡°Why did you tell


    me you have nothing to do with him, huh? Look at his gift. It means something, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it is a thank-you gift.¡± Rayna quickly regained her senses and shoved Jessica away. ¡°After


    you finish eating, wash the dishes. I¡¯ll head to my room now.¡±


    ¡°What about the diamond castle? Will it get stolen if we leave it in the living room?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 93

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 93


    Chapter 93 She Is Mine


    In the end, Rayna and Jessica had to move the castle into Rayna¡¯s bedroom together.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Rayna diverted her attention so she wouldn¡¯t keep looking at the sparkling castle. Nevertheless, when


    she stepped out of the shower, she couldn¡¯t stop herself from staring at it. In fact, she had the urge to


    touch it.


    It¡¯s just a diamond castle that I¡¯ve seen before previously. Why am I so excited? But¡­


    Rayna rolled over in bed to look at the diamond castle. The only source of light came through the gap


    from the window, but the castle was glittering brightly in the dark as though it could suck one¡¯s soul in.


    Oh, it¡¯s gorgeous.


    The business tripsted for a few weeks, but Rayna quickly got over jetg back home. She woke up


    early in the morning to prepare breakfast and lunch. After having breakfast, she went to the subway


    station together with Jessica to head to work.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Jessica kept yawning as she stayed uptest night to watch a drama. However, that


    didn¡¯t stop her from scrolling on her phone.


    Rayna was impressed.


    ¡°Nana, quick! Retweet this!¡± Suddenly, Jessica perked up and showed her phone to Rayna. ¡°BC just


    released a new car model and has organized a giveaway. The prize is a car!¡±


    Rayna took one look at it and snorted. ¡°There¡¯s nothing worth retweeting. If the prize is that attractive,


    they will give it to someone internally instead of nobodies like us.¡±


    ¡°Oh, just retweet it to lower their chances.¡± Jessica took Rayna¡¯s phone and reposted it on her behalf. ¡°I


    heard that BC is quite generous. Someone won a car a while ago.¡±


    After retweeting the giveaway tweet on Twitter, Jessica returned Rayna¡¯s phone to her gleefully. ¡°Let¡¯s


    wait for the announcement of the winner three dayster!¡±


    ¡°You have nothing better to do, huh?¡±


    They arrived at thepany and went on their separate ways at the elevator. Rayna entered the


    trantion department.


    After a few weeks of noting to work, Rayna couldn¡¯t recognize her office as the change was pretty


    drastic. She nced around and realized that there were some items that didn¡¯t belong to her on her


    desk.


    At the same time, Edith showed up in a tight-fitting red dress with a smug grin stered on her lips.


    ¡°Edith, did you move my desk after changing theyout of the office?¡± Rayna raised her voice and


    shed a cold smile. I went on an outstation trip with Mr. Faymon, but I haven¡¯t resigned yet.¡±


    Unfazed, Edith told her condescendingly, ¡°Oh, I was afraid you might be busy and didn¡¯t tell you we


    hired a few employees. There is a change of desks. Your desk is right there.¡±


    She pointed at a desk, which was underneath the air conditioner and right in front of the windows.


    Rayna¡¯s gaze turned dark. Why? She¡¯s sidelining me tantly, huh?


    ¡°Edith, you¡¯re nice enough to get me a desk that is warm in winter and cool in summer.¡± Rayna quickly


    shot her a smile. ¡°Thank you, Edith.¡±


    Her smile caused Edith¡¯s heart to sink in fear. However, thetter quickly recalled that she would be


    taking over the supervisor¡¯s position officially a few dayster. Why would I be afraid of Rayna? She¡¯ll


    be my subordinate soon.


    Regaining her confidence, Edith stood straight and dered, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t treat my subordinates


    badly. Now that you¡¯re back, you have to get back to work. Chloe, hand over the work I assigned you


    earlier to Rayna.¡±


    The person replied in the affirmative.


    Rayna didn¡¯t object. Her lips curled slightly as she said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    As Rayna went to her new desk calmly, Edith observed her for a while before returning to her office.


    A whileter, the colleague, Chloe Frost, came to Rayna¡¯s desk with a stack of documents. The dozens


    of files looked like backlogs piled up for a month.


    ¡°Rayna, Edith wants thesepleted by next week,¡± Chloe told her. She picked two documents out


    and added, ¡°These two are more urgent. She needs them by tomorrow.¡±


    ncing at the ss door, Chloe lowered her voice to say, ¡°Rayna, just endure it. She will definitely get


    the position. Don¡¯t go against her, as she¡¯s a vengeful person.¡±


    ¡°I know. Thank you.¡± Rayna offered her colleague a warm smile for the kind reminder.


    However, she wasn¡¯t about to swallow her frustrations.


    It was obvious Edith wanted to make things difficult for her. The documents that needed her attention


    weren¡¯t processed before, so she had to sort out and add remarks for each term.


    Rayna remained calm andpleted two documents efficiently.


    By then, it was already half-past eleven.


    Assuming James had finished ss, Rayna pulled her phone out to text him: James, can you use your


    phone now? I need your help to check something.


    James¡¯ school was strict, so he rarely got to touch his phone. Rayna usually had to wait for a long time


    before she received a reply. To her surprise, she came back from heating her meal to receive a reply


    from James.


    James: Sure. My teacher gave us the entire afternoon off.


    Hmm, his teacher is quite reasonable.


    That was what Rayna thought. She had no idea James went to Tyrandas, too. He came back ahead of


    her and resigned from his bodyguard job but had yet to return to campus.


    She sent the name of the restaurant, hotel, time, and Edith¡¯s name to James so he could hack into the


    hotel¡¯s security system and surveince cameras to get something.


    James: Rayna, did you get bullied?


    Rayna chuckled. He¡¯s quite astute, huh?


    She replied: Yes. That¡¯s why I need your help to investigate her so I can teach her a lesson.


    James: I¡¯ll revert back to you half an hourter.


    Rayna was surprised to learn that he could do that in half an hour. She knew James majored in science


    and was aputer expert. That was why she asked for his help. It¡¯s quite difficult to hack into a


    hotel¡¯s security system, though. Can he do it in half an hour?


    She got her heated meal from the pantry and returned to the office to see two police officers talking to a


    colleague.


    The colleague spotted Rayna and parted her lips to tell the police officers something. She also pointed


    at Rayna.


    Thetter frowned, but the police officers were making their way over to her. After showing his ID and


    the warrant, one of them said calmly, ¡°Ms. Gand, you are under suspicion of being involved in a


    murder case. Pleasee with us to assist in the investigation.¡±


    Rayna asked, ¡°Who did I murder?¡±


    ¡°Your department¡¯s supervisor, Mr. Jonathan Lawson.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lawson died from a heart attack. That has nothing to do with me.¡± Rayna¡¯s frown deepened.


    That happened a few weeks ago. Why are the police here for me?


    ¡°We can talk about that back at the police station.¡± As Rayna wasn¡¯t about to cooperate, the police


    officers pulled out their handcuffs to arrest her.


    The other colleagues in the trantion department gathered to watch themotion.


    Rayna didn¡¯t want to blow things up and affect thepany¡¯s reputation. After all, they only wanted to


    bring her back to the police station.


    She stretched her hands out willingly.


    The police officer was about to cuff her when an angry voice rang out. ¡°Do you have the right to take


    away my employee at your will?¡±


    It was Curtis, who strode into the office with a grim expression. His long legs looked especially slender


    in the gray cks he was wearing. After entering the office, he gazed at the police officers.


    Naomi was right beside him, looking just as intimidating as him.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Mr. Faymon.¡± The police officer who was about to cuff Rayna shot Curtis a nod. ¡°We were


    informed by our superior that Ms. Gand is a suspect in a murder case. We¡¯d like to bring her back to


    the police station to question her.¡±


    ¡°I know whether or not my employee has broken thew,¡± came Curtis¡¯ answer. ¡°She was with me at


    Grasim Hotel to discuss a coboration the day Mr. Lawson died. I can be her witness.¡±


    The police officers froze when they sensed the overwhelming pressure from Curtis.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, even if Ms. Gand has an alibi, that doesn¡¯t prove anything¡­¡±


    Curtis grew impatient and nced at his secretary.


    Naomi promptly took one step forward and said politely, ¡°Officers, Mr. Lawson died from a heart attack.


    It happened half a month ago, and the hospital should be able to provide a diagnosis report. If his


    death was rted to Ms. Gand, you should¡¯vee to her right after Mr. Lawson died. Mr. Lawson


    has been buried as of now. His wife knows the reason he had a heart attack was that he often stayed


    upte. She had already epted the fact. You shouldn¡¯t tire yourselves by opening the case again.¡±


    The police officers were rendered speechless by her sharp retort.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 94

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 94


    Chapter 94 Falling Into The Trap Willingly


    One of the police officers was still trying to make his point when Naomi interrupted him, ¡°If you insist on


    bringing Ms. Gand back for interrogation, you must give ourpany and the public a proper


    exnation. That¡¯s because ourpany shares will be affected once news of Ms. Gand being


    brought away by the police is out. Also, it will not look good on the police force in the eyes of the public


    and the media when Ms. Gand is released without chargester.¡±


    The two police officers were stumped for words. They were not confident of this arrest either.


    They could only me their poor luck for getting this assignment. Everyone knew that Faymon Group


    could not be offended. If they really brought Rayna back to the police station for interrogation, they


    would be the ones to be scorned.


    The two police officers exchanged nces with each other.


    After a brief moment, one of them said, ¡°Since Mr. Faymon is acting as Ms. Gand¡¯s guarantor, then


    we have no reason to dispute that Ms. Gand is innocent.¡±


    Curtis nodded his head in agreement.


    Although the whole incidentsted less than ten minutes, Rayna was quite shaken by the dramatic


    twist of events. Some employees continued to linger around and gossiped among themselves.


    ¡°Ms. Gand,¡± Curtis called out to Rayna.


    Rayna was brought back to her senses by Curtis¡¯ alluring voice.


    She nced at Curtis and hurriedly lowered her head. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    Curtis replied, ¡°Mr. Lawson¡¯s death has nothing to do with you. Thus, please don¡¯t think too much about


    it. If the policee for you again, don¡¯t leave with them. Just bring up my name. Understand?¡±


    Feeling warm in her chest, Rayna was touched by Curtis¡¯ words. ¡°I understand. Thank you, Mr.


    Faymon.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± With that, Curtis left the trantion department with Naomi.


    After Curtis¡¯ departure, the trantion department fell silent for a minute.


    Soon after, the nosy parkers began to crowd around Rayna. Their faces and eyes were filled with


    curiosity.


    ¡°Rayna, you¡¯re so amazing. Mr. Faymon actually came and spoke up for you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already divorced from Julian, yet Mr. Faymon still takes such great care of you. You¡¯re so


    lucky!¡±


    ¡°Rayna, since you spent half a month with Mr. Faymon on a work trip, I bet the supervisor role must be


    yours now, right?¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Although everyone appeared to be smiling and teasing Rayna, their words were obviously filled with


    sarcasm.


    Rayna was ustomed to such situations. She did not get angry but smiled instead. ¡°Since everyone


    has such high praises for Mr. Faymon, let me find his avability and invite him for lunch and chit-chat


    with all of you.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces started to change. They tried to shrug it off by telling Rayna that they were only joking


    and that Curtis had always looked after her anyways.


    Rayna chuckled in her heart.


    These people don¡¯t even dare to fart in front of Edith. Yet, they have no qualms about hurling all sorts


    of derogatory remarks at me. Do they really think they can walk all over me?


    Meanwhile, James swiftly forwarded his findings to Rayna. Not only did he manage to get what Rayna


    wanted, but he also discovered that Edith had been paid by someone to create disputes among


    employees across a few departments in thepany.


    Rayna kept the two important videos away and sent the rest of the evidence to Naomi¡¯s email address


    anonymously.


    These documents were sufficient to thwart Edith¡¯s dream of being promoted to the supervisor role.


    The next morning, Edith entered the office with her head high up in the air. However, after attending a


    meeting, she walked out with a dejected face, as if she was drenched in a heavy downpour.


    Seeing that, Rayna took some documents and went into Edith¡¯s office.


    ¡°Edith, the documents that you wanted are ready.¡± Rayna had, in fact, settled them the day before, but


    she did not hand them in because she wanted to wait for this opportunity to see Edith¡¯s despondent


    look.


    ¡°Well, Rayna, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this capable!¡± Edith stared at Rayna, her eyes filled with rage.


    In the meeting earlier, Edith had tried to hint about appointing a supervisor for the trantion


    department. However, the management ignored her. Afterward, she heard about the incident involving


    the police and Rayna and how Curtis personally came to save her.


    Rayna yed dumb and asked smilingly, ¡°Edith, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Edith mmed her hands on the table and hollered, ¡°You should know very well what I¡¯m talking about!


    Don¡¯t think that just because you rubbed shoulders with Mr. Faymon, you can have your way. This


    supervisor position will never be yours!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d never thought of sitting in that position.¡± Rayna looked her straight in the eye. ¡°You¡¯re the one


    coveting this position. But looking at your face, could it be that your hopes are dashed?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Edith raised her hand and was about to hit Rayna when she stopped. She knew that hitting


    Rayna would only prove her right, and she would lose all her pride.


    Edith moved her hand away to support her chin and red at Rayna arrogantly. ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m the


    most suitable candidate for this role, and the management is aware of this fact.¡±


    If the management really chooses you, they¡¯re definitely foolish!


    Rayna muttered to herself before smiling sincerely at Edith. ¡°I also think that you¡¯re the best person for


    the job, and I look forward to your guidance in the future. If there¡¯re no other matters, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    After Rayna left her office, Edith angrily kicked at a chair but ended up hurting her toe instead. Her face


    twisted in pain.


    Edith had nothing but hatred for Rayna.


    Thetter joined Faymon Group after her but quickly proved her capabilities and earned praise from


    everyone. Even Jonathan was impressed with her. As if that was not enough, she even married Julian


    and became Curtis¡¯ cousin-inw!


    Edith felt that her abilities were not that far offpared to Rayna¡¯s. However, when it came to


    opportunities, she did not have any share at all. Even when Jonathan was reassigned to the office in


    Norham, the management only shortlisted Rayna to be his sessor andpletely disregarded her.


    How could she not hate Rayna?


    The more Edith thought about it, the angrier she became. She took her phone and rapidly sent a


    message before letting out a sinister grin.


    At half past three in the afternoon, Edith approached Rayna at her desk.


    ¡°Rayna, stop whatever you¡¯re working on now.¡± Edith threw a folder on her desk. ¡°Mr. Simon Smith from


    Universal Investments Corporation is meeting a business partner from Faulkay for dinner tonight. He


    has requested a trantor from us, so I¡¯m sending you there.¡±


    Rayna nced at Edith suspiciously.


    A few hours ago, she was staring at me as though she couldn¡¯t wait to tear me apart. Now, she¡¯s


    asking me nicely to help with a trantion request? It must be a trap!


    ¡°Edith, I have too much on my te at the moment. Please find someone else to do it.¡± Rayna pointed


    to the pile of documents on her desk and continued, ¡°These documents are urgently required by you. I


    don¡¯t dare to dy further.¡±


    ¡°No hurry, you can hand in these documentster,¡± Edith responded. ¡°Rayna, is it because I¡¯m only the


    acting supervisor, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m not getting your respect?¡±


    Rayna knew that no matter what she said, Edith was insistent on her going.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over in a minute.¡±


    Seeing Rayna agree, Edith finally let out a smile, albeit somewhat wicked. ¡°Hurry along then. The


    dinner venue is Plum Blossoms in the eastern district. It¡¯s quite a distance away!¡±


    With that, Edith turned around and walked off.


    Rayna stared at the document for a while, sighing.


    She knew it was a trap that she was walking straight into, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    It was already five o¡¯clock when Rayna arrived at Plum Blossoms in the eastern district.


    Although Plum Blossoms was well known to be a venue for business meetings, it was not the kind of


    secluded venue that one would envision. In fact, it was lively throughout the day. Other than dining,


    there were plenty of entertainment options as well.


    As Rayna alighted the car and was about to enter Plum Blossoms, she could faintly hear a female¡¯s


    laughter nearby.


    Theughter was so familiar that she could not resist turning her head to take a look.


    There and then, Rayna saw Meredith decked in branded clothes, exuding an aura of confidence and


    elegance. Her slender hand was holding onto the arm of a man who had just gotten out of the car. The


    man looked at least fifteen years older than Meredith.


    Rayna thought Meredith had retreated from the scene after she was cklisted from the finance


    industry. To think that she managed to find another backer so quickly after leaving Julian.


    Well, it was not surprising. The Meredith that she knew was capable of much more.


    As Meredith raised her head, her gaze happened to meet Rayna¡¯s. In an instant, her eyes turned cold


    and vicious, like a cobra staring at its enemy.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 95

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 95


    Chapter 95 I Am No Pushover


    It¡¯s all Rayna, that b*tch¡¯s fault that I got kicked out from Faymon Group and cklisted in the financial


    industry. But luckily, I knew many people when I was working at Faymon Group in the past, which was


    why it didn¡¯t defeat me.


    Despite that, she wanted nothing more than to rip Rayna to shreds when she saw thetter.


    Seeing the frustrated look in Meredith¡¯s eyes, Rayna naturally couldn¡¯t ignore her. With a faint smile,


    Rayna greeted, ¡°Ms. Jones, long time no see. How have you been?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t work at Faymon Group anymore.¡± Meredith tried her best to keep her anger suppressed. Is this


    woman trying to humiliate me by addressing me the way she used to when we were working together?


    Besides, we aren¡¯t close.¡±


    Meredith gave Rayna the cold shoulder and spoke in a coquettish manner to the man, who linked arms


    with her before the duo entered Plum Blossoms.


    Meanwhile, Rayna¡¯s red lips curled into a smile. I thought Meredith would show off in front of me. Why


    did she leave in such a hurry? Did something happen?


    Since Rayna was there to attend to something important, she promptly brushed off Meredith and


    entered Plum Blossoms. She headed to the private room to meet Simon under the waiter¡¯s lead.


    Simon Smith from Universal Investments Corporation was in his fifties and appeared courteous. Yet,


    his gaze lingered on Rayna from time to time. Not only that, he even took the opportunity to sit next to


    her and take advantage of her after the business partner had arrived.


    It was then Rayna finally realized Edith had set her up.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Universal Investments Corporation was Faymon Group¡¯s business partner. Therefore, Edith could use


    the opportunity to fire her if she caused Simon to feel displeased and dy the coboration with


    Faymon Group.


    ¡°Mr. Smith said it¡¯s twenty-five percent of profit.¡± Rayna smiled while speaking in fluent Falulkadian with


    the blond-haired man opposite her. ¡°Mr. Smith is very keen to work with you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The blond-haired man was taken aback. I estimated they would only agree on fifteen percent


    of profit, but unexpectedly, Universal Investments Corporation is this generous.


    Then, he smiled and stretched out his hand toward Simon.


    Although thetter couldn¡¯t understand Falulkadian, he immediately shook hands with the man since


    thetter was courteous. After that, he asked Rayna, ¡°What were you two talking about? Why is Mr.


    Mector so happy?¡±


    Rayna answered, ¡°I told him that he had made the right choice to coborate with Universal


    Investments Corporation. Mr. Mector proposed to have twenty-five percent of profit.¡±


    ¡°T-Twenty-five percent?¡± Simon stuttered badly and grew anxious. ¡°No way! No way! I¡¯ll experience a


    great loss given that amount of profit. You should discuss it with him again.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Mector mentioned that the profit is decided after discussing with his team.¡± Rayna put on a


    troubled look. ¡°He also imed that he would consider other partners if you couldn¡¯t agree with it.¡±


    ¡°But the profit¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Smith, it¡¯s a golden opportunity to expand yourpany internationally.¡± Rayna whispered into his


    ear, ¡°As you know, many people want to coborate with Mr. Mector¡¯s team. If you can work with his


    team and sessfully secure the market in Faulkay, it¡¯ll be much easier for you to venture into Epea¡¯s


    market in the future. I understand. Twenty-five percent of profit is slightly high. However, judging from


    the current situation of Universal Investments Corporation, you can only earn more money in the future


    if you devote everything to this coboration. What do you think, Mr. Smith?¡±


    Universal Investments Corporation had never been involved in global markets, and that was the first


    time they worked with the team from Faulkay. Since Simon was not familiar with the foreign market, he


    instantly got trapped in it by Rayna.


    Simon fell into deep thought before he finally asserted, ¡°All right. That¡¯s a deal, then.¡±


    Rayna shed a smile when she heard that. Haha! I¡¯m no pushover!


    Rayna ryed the content of the agreement to Simon¡¯s assistant. His assistant was so efficient that he


    brought two sets of contracts back within ten minutes. Then, both parties signed and stamped the


    contract.


    The sky was already dark by the time they finished their meal and headed outside. Plum Blossoms was


    illuminated brightly, and the atmosphere was even more lively.


    After sending the team from Faulkay off with Simon, Rayna wanted to leave. ¡°Mr. Smith, I shall go


    now.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Simon chuckled. ¡°Ms. Gand, I want to thank you for doing me such a huge


    favor. Coincidentally, a few of my friends are having a meal here. I¡¯d like you to meet them.¡±


    Rayna declined, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Mr. Smith. You¡¯re the business partner of Faymon Group, so helping


    you is equivalent to helping thepany. Enjoy the night with your friends. I shall take my leave first.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, are you nning to turn me down?¡± Simon¡¯s expression darkened, and he imed in a


    harsh tone, ¡°I¡¯m giving you the opportunity towork because I respect you.¡±


    Rayna knew Simon was determined to have her ept his invitation. If I reject his offer and leave, the


    old geezer will surely go to Faymon Group toin about me. If that¡¯s the case, Edith will be happy


    as her conspiracy against me bes sessful.


    After giving it some thought, Rayna smiled. ¡°Okay. Thank you for your kind intentions, Mr. Smith.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Simon¡¯s lips curved into a smile, too.


    Simon brought Rayna to the card room after they went into Plum Blossoms. The card room was vast


    and lively. Apart from the Epean-style living room, there were ten or so private rooms on both sides.


    Besides, one could see servers making their way through the crowd. People at the table dressed in


    suits and were covered in branded luxury goods as they were of the upper-ss society.


    When Rayna followed Simon to a private room on the right, she saw a few people sitting by the table


    ying poker. Most of the men had alluringdies next to them. Their sultryughter filled the room.


    Rayna swept her gaze over and realized Meredith was there too. However, the man Meredith snuggled


    up to was not the man Rayna had seen at the entrance earlier. Instead, he was a sleazy balding man.


    He paid no heed to people around him as he touched Meredith all over her body without restraint.


    The corners of Rayna¡¯s lips twitched at the sight of that. I thought she had always been prideful. How


    could she tolerate a man like him? How courageous.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, it¡¯s been a long time since west met,¡± Simon greeted with a smile as he walked toward


    the man Meredith cuddled with. It seemed that the man was Simon¡¯s old acquaintance. ¡°How many


    rounds of poker have you yed? You¡¯ve won a lot, right?¡±


    The balding man named Gavin Gibson replied, ¡°Nah, I¡¯ve just started the game.¡± He nced at the


    back, and his gaze fell on Rayna. ¡°Oh? Yourpany has recruited a new employee?¡±


    ¡°No. She is a trantor from Faymon Group. I borrow her from Mr. Faymon,¡± Simon answered.


    ¡°I see. Faymon Group¡¯s trantor.¡± The way Gavin looked at Rayna changed, and his gaze was filled


    with desire. Meanwhile, Meredith, who was in his embrace, spotted Rayna too. A scheme surfaced


    within her mind as she narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, look at you. You can¡¯t take your eyes off her.¡± Meredith pinched Gavin before she sweetly


    cooed, ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    With that said, she acted as if she was getting up to leave. Immediately, Gavin grabbed her and coaxed


    her gently.


    Rayna only smiled and did not utter a word. Hmm. Mr. Gibson seems to be the head of the people, and


    Mr. Smith is on pretty good terms with him. When Mr. Smith arrived, people naturally made way for him


    to y poker at the table and served him wine.


    Simon sat at one of the corners and patted the seat beside him. ¡°Come here, Ms. Gand. Have a


    seat.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for holding me in high regard, Mr. Smith.¡± Rayna sat next to him before taking a ss of


    whiskey from someone and passing it to Simon, causing thetter to be delighted.


    Gavin and the others yed poker while chatting. They talked about business matters without


    hesitation.


    After chatting for some time, the topic of their conversation changed.


    Gavin cast a nce at Rayna and asked, ¡°You look quite young, Ms. Gand. How long have you been


    working at Faymon Group?¡±


    ¡°Even though she looks young, she¡¯s amazing!¡± Meredith, who was in his arms, chuckled with a baleful


    nce. ¡°She¡¯s not only an interpreter but also the wife of Mr. Faymon¡¯s nephew.¡±


    Gavin was intrigued by her remark. ¡°Oh? She¡¯s the one who married Julian Faymon?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 96

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 96


    Chapter 96 Pawn Myself


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Meredith nced at the poker-faced Rayna and deliberately raised her voice. ¡°Her


    husband pursued me because she has a sexual disorder. Am I right, Ms. Gand? Still, you¡¯ve really


    opened my eyes, Ms. Gand. Because of your gentle appearance, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so


    cunning, causing me to be dismissed from Faymon Group. s. If I had known this side of you earlier, I


    would¡¯ve rejected your husband when he wooed me back then.¡±


    Rayna sneered inwardly. This Meredith is certainly crafty with her words. She managed to whitewash


    herself while dragging me through the mud with just a few sentences.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even the nicest person will retaliate when driven into a corner.¡± Rayna smiled faintly and


    parted her red, plump lips. ¡°I merely defended my marriage using a normal method, so there¡¯s nothing


    wrong with that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so full of excuses, Ms. Gand. If you wish to defend your marriage, you could¡¯ve just divorced


    him. Why did you have to go to so much trouble?¡±


    Rayna replied in resignation, ¡°That won¡¯t do. I might be forced to leave him without getting anything out


    of the marriage if I divorced him. You¡¯ve trained my ex-husband too well, so I had to keep my guard


    up.¡±


    Feeling humiliated, Meredith red at Rayna. She¡¯s bing!


    The other men sitting around the table merelyughed, listening to Rayna and Meredith¡¯s argument.


    They couldn¡¯t care less about who was mistress in thatplicated rtionship as they were enjoying


    themselves like watching a show.


    Gavin asked in amusement, ¡°Ms. Gand, do you really have a sexual disorder? This is such a waste


    because you¡¯re so gorgeous.¡±


    Before Rayna could reply, Meredith uttered sarcastically, ¡°Who knows if that¡¯s the truth? After all, I


    heard rumors about sightings of her spending the night in a hotel with Mr. Faymon. Imend you for


    your diligence in working overtime, Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, we¡¯re all close acquaintances, so we¡¯re just joking around.¡± Simon chuckled and


    pretended tofort Rayna, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take my ce to y the game? I¡¯m getting tired anyway.¡±


    Rayna shook her head and replied tenderly, ¡°Mr. Smith, you should find someone else. I¡¯m not good at


    ying poker.¡±


    Meredith took a quick look at Rayna as her mind raced. I¡¯ve not seen Rayna giving Mr. Smith any


    advice from the moment she sat beside him. Julian also mentioned to me that Rayna is very terrible at


    ying poker.


    Then, she inched nearer to Gavin and whispered something beside his ear. He nodded and shifted his


    eyes onto Rayna, staring at her lecherously as if he was yearning to strip off her clothes.


    Meredith got up from Gavin¡¯s embrace and chirped, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t refuse Mr. Smith¡¯s offer since he¡¯s


    being so kind to you. I¡¯m not skilled at ying poker too. Will it be fair if I apany you to y the


    game then?¡±


    The other man sitting around the table quickly got up and vacated the seat after Gavin shot a look at


    him.


    Then, Meredith took the seat.


    ¡°Go on, Ms. Gand.¡± Simon ced his hands on Rayna¡¯s shoulder and forced her into the chair,


    seizing the opportunity to brush his hands against her soft skin. ¡°You can keep the money you win


    while I cover your losses.¡±


    Rayna nced at Simon with a conflicted expression. ¡°Is that really fine, Mr. Smith?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and enjoy the game!¡±


    Subsequently, sheplied with their wishes and uttered shyly, ¡°In that case, I shall join you all to y


    the game, Mr. Gibson. However, I hope you don¡¯t disdain me because I¡¯m terrible at ying poker.¡±


    Gavin beamed at her. ¡°That¡¯s fine. This is just a form of entertainment anyway.¡±


    After the cards were shuffled and dealt, Rayna moved the cards closer to her in an amateur manner.


    Meredith sneered at the sight of Rayna¡¯s clumsy demeanor.


    After the game was yed for some time, Gavin revealed the river, to which Meredith showed the


    cards in her hands and chirped, ¡°I¡¯ve got a full house. I think I¡¯m quite lucky today.¡±


    Rayna bit her lip, seemingly feeling slightly defeated.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    After a few rounds, the other yers repeatedly won, while Simon had to cough up money after each


    game.


    ¡°Mr. Smith, I¡¯m so sorry for making you lose so much money.¡± Rayna picked up the ss of wine on the


    table and gulped the content before throwing a tantrum. ¡°How ominous. I know I¡¯m bad at ying


    poker, but not to the extent of losing every round! Mr. Smith, let¡¯s not have you pay for the losses


    anymore. I¡¯ll use my own money. I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ll continue to lose!¡±


    Simon filled her ss with more wine and replied cheerfully, ¡°Sure. y the game as you like.¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t seem to have luck on her side because the cash in her wallet was depleted after a few


    more rounds.


    Gavin¡¯s and Meredith¡¯s eyes glinted as they exchanged a sly look.


    On the other hand, Rayna grew grumpier in reluctance to admit defeat, as if she was determined to


    gain the winning hand. Whenever her ss was filled with wine, she would swag the alcohol in


    frustration. In the end, she even pledged her earrings, rings, and ne.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, I think that¡¯s enough.¡± Taking in Rayna¡¯s drunken mien, Simon knew she wouldn¡¯tst


    much longer, so he put on an act to persuade her, ¡°You¡¯ve even used your ne as coteral. You


    don¡¯t have any more money to continue.¡±


    Meredith was overjoyed, seeing Rayna¡¯s pathetic appearance. She said, ¡°Rayna, if you¡¯re out of cash, I


    can loan you some. However, if we resume the game, I suggest we raise the stakes. Otherwise, the


    game is getting boring.¡±


    Rayna got to her feet unsteadily as if she didn¡¯t want to y anymore.


    Still, she refused to ept the oue of losing for the whole night. A hesitant look shed across her


    reddened face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to borrow money from you because I still have something that can be wagered.¡± She


    pointed at herself. ¡°Let¡¯s y onest round. I¡¯ll pawn myself. I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ll lose again!¡±


    Meredith curled her lips into a wicked smile as Rayna stepped into her trap. ¡°That won¡¯t do. You¡¯re so


    drunk right now. What if you deny that you¡¯ve made this bet when you¡¯re sober and turn around to sue


    us?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s sign an agreement then!¡± Rayna mmed her hands on the tabletop and announced, ¡°I must win


    today. I don¡¯t believe I¡¯m that unlucky!¡±


    Then, she shifted her gaze onto Gavin and Meredith and muttered, ¡°Mr. Gibson, I¡¯m pledging myself for


    this final round. What are you depositing as security? It wouldn¡¯t be right for you to bet only your


    money, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    She wobbled and identally fell into Simon¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Oh. You¡¯re here too, Mr. Smith.¡± Rayna grinned at him coyly and wrapped her arms around his neck


    alluringly. ¡°Do you want to ce a bet too? I-I¡¯ll give you very good odds!¡±


    Simon was aroused as he caught whiffs of her body fragrance. He was just about to grope her when


    she abruptly slid out from his embrace like a slippery eel.


    He knew Rayna couldn¡¯t escape his palm that night, so he uttered confidently, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll pledge the


    mansion that I recently bought at Zenisan Vi. What do you think of my sincerity, Ms. Gand?¡±


    Rayna feigned exasperation. ¡°You¡¯re so bad, Mr. Smith. You¡¯re even betting your mansion worth


    hundreds of million. You¡¯re just a lustful man who wants me to lose, right?¡±


    Gavinughed. ¡°Fine. Since you¡¯re being so generous, Mr. Smith, I shall wager my house at Yaleview


    and two percent of mypany¡¯s share.¡±


    Rayna grumbled coyly, ¡°Mr. Gibson, you¡¯re just as naughty as Mr. Smith. Both of you want to see me


    embarrass myself.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Seeing Rayna flirting with Gavin, Meredith was overwhelmed by the urge to rip Rayna to pieces. She¡¯s


    such a pretentious woman. She¡¯s so sl*tty that she¡¯s even trying to seduce my man. If I do not ruin her


    reputation tonight, I¡¯ll change my family name!


    Meredith glowered at Rayna for a few seconds before looking away and saying with a grin, ¡°I don¡¯t


    have any mansion orpany to stake, so I¡¯ll wager two million. Is that fine?¡±


    ¡°Two million is too little.¡± Rayna frowned in displeasure. ¡°No way. You must add something else. Don¡¯t


    forget that I¡¯m pawning myself for this round.¡±


    Meredith gritted her teeth while maintaining the smile on her face. ¡°What do you suggest then?¡±


    ¡°Four million plus an extra condition for you to run around Lunaria Lake naked for one day if you lose.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s facial expression changed drastically after she heard that.


    Acting as if she hadn¡¯t noticed Meredith¡¯s grimace, Rayna mumbled in vexation, ¡°Ah! This won¡¯t do. I¡¯ve


    not won once the entire night. Yet now, I¡¯m cing such a huge bet against three people. There¡¯s no


    way I can win.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 97

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 97


    Chapter 97 Let Gray Wolf Return


    Feeling regretful, she told Gavin, ¡°Let¡¯s end it here. I¡¯ve lost everything. I¡¯m not continuing.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. You were the one who wanted another round. Moreover, Mr. Smith and I have


    already betted our mansions. You¡¯re looking down on us if you go back on your word.¡±


    Rayna forced a smile onto her face. ¡°Mr. Smith, I don¡¯t mean that.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I agree!¡± Meredith cut Rayna off. This woman has been losing all night. With such horrible card


    skills, she will never make aeback. Ms. Gand, don¡¯t rain on Mr. Gibson¡¯s parade.¡±


    ¡°But I¡­¡± Rayna stuttered as if she truly wanted to stop ying and was afraid to lose.


    However, Meredith would not give Rayna a chance to do so. After ordering a server to bring over a pen


    and paper, Meredith wrote down her bet and put her thumbprint on it. Then, she gazed at Rayna. ¡°Ms.


    Gand, you¡¯re the only one left.¡±


    Taking the pen, Rayna hesitated for a while before gritting her teeth and writing down her bet. Then,


    she ced the document aside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y! I have been losing the whole night. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford to lose!¡± Rayna shouted before


    ordering the server to close the door behind him when he left. ¡°It¡¯ll be too embarrassing if everyone


    sees me losing,¡± she continued.


    Yet, Meredith refused and let the server keep the door open.


    Gavin furrowed his brows and said in displeasure, ¡°What if she goes back on her words if more people


    cometer?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, don¡¯t worry. That wouldn¡¯t happen,¡± Meredith assured him, smiling viciously. ¡°She was the


    one who ced her thumbprint on that document, so she can¡¯t go back on her word. Moreover, so


    many people are watching. She won¡¯t dare to go.¡±


    Her fingers danced on his legs, and she continued coquettishly, ¡°Mr. Gibson, I put in so much effort to


    get this woman for you. Regarding the coboration with Fontane Corporation¡­¡±


    Gavin squeezed her bosom and announced, ¡°If tonight goes well, I¡¯ll let you be in charge of the


    coboration with Fontane Corporation!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gibson.¡±


    Staring at the drunken Rayna opposite her, Meredith chuckled coldly internally.


    Originally, I nned to ignore Rayna when I saw her just now, as I have many chances to get my


    revenge on her in the future. However, since she delivered herself to me on a silver tter, how can I


    not deal with her?


    When the other customers in the big hall outside heard yers in a private room had made huge bets,


    they immediately went over to enjoy the show. Soon, the private room was packed.


    While this private room was filled with people, the door to the private room opposite it opened. A few


    men in suits walked out with a gorgeous woman in the middle. They seemed to havee to enjoy a


    few games.


    The man wearing sses smiled and said teasingly to Curtis, ¡°I thought my card skills were not bad


    and wanted to win some money from you, Mr. Faymon. I didn¡¯t expect you to win all the money from


    me.¡±


    Another man beside him chimed in, ¡°Exactly. The person you brought along is so good! We suffered a


    lot!¡±


    Curtis shook hands with the man and smiled slightly. ¡°You¡¯re ttering us. Kristie is no match for you


    and Mr. Tyson. We were just lucky today, so we won more. Do bear with us.¡±


    ¡°Haha! Sure! Let¡¯s y again soon!¡±


    After Naomi sent their guests away, Kristie immediately grabbed Curtis¡¯ hand and said happily, ¡°Curt,


    they all praised me! I¡¯m so amazing, right?¡±


    To y poker well, she learned from a teacher Curtis hired and suffered for a year. She practiced well


    every day so that one day, she could make Curtis proud like today.


    Other people¡¯s praises were no doubt the greatest affirmation of her abilities.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± As he managed to settle a thorny business deal, Curtis was in a good mood, and there was


    a rare smile on his face. ¡°You don¡¯tck any films or television shows to film nor endorsements. What


    else do you want?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I only want you to let Gray Wolf return,¡± Kristie dered, staring pitifully at him.


    Stupid Gray Wolf. How dare he leave without uttering a word to me. He even cklisted me. Am I a


    gue that he needs to avoid?


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°He has already resigned. It is the same with Cillian by your side.¡±


    ¡°How is it the same?¡± Kristie shoved Curtis¡¯ hand away and muttered unhappily, ¡°He¡¯s like a fool. He


    does everything I tell him to do. Even pigs won¡¯t eat the food he cooks. Curt, make Gray Wolf return.


    He¡¯ll definitely listen to you. I¡¯ll stop targeting that foul vixen, all right?¡±


    Curtis slid her a cold look. ¡°You are there one targeting her from the start.¡±


    ¡°Curt¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no room for negotiation. Cillian will be with you from now on.¡±


    Regardless of Kristie¡¯s tantrum, Curtis did not budge. She stomped her feet, and upon seeing the


    crowd surrounding the private room opposite, she sneered before walking over.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Curtis called after her.


    ¡°I¡¯m irritated, so I¡¯m going to y cards! I hope to lose all my money! I¡¯m annoyed seeing them!¡±


    At a loss for words, Curtis could only shake his head resignedly. Then, he called Cillian to ask thetter


    to pick them up, but when he turned his head back, Kristie was nowhere to be seen. He could only


    follow where she had gone.


    ¡°Excuse me! Excuse me!¡± As there was arge crowd outside, Kristie couldn¡¯t see anything, so she


    tried her best to squeeze in.


    After much effort, she reached the table. It¡¯s that stinky vixen, Rayna, again! What bad luck. Why am I


    seeing her everywhere?


    Kristie rolled her eyes and stood behind Rayna with her arms crossed, but she realized that thetter


    was holding to all her cards. Kristie couldn¡¯t see a single card. ¡°Hey, do you know how to y cards?


    Why are you holding all your cards? Are your card skills super bad?¡±


    Upon hearing a familiar voice, Rayna turned back and saw Kristie pulling a long face as if immensely


    displeased.


    ¡°Ms. Winton, you¡¯re ying here too?¡± Rayna nced behind Kristie with her peripheral vision. Seeing


    it was just Kristie and no Curtis, Rayna sighed in relief internally.


    Luckily, Uncle Curtis isn¡¯t here. If not, he¡¯llugh at me for putting myself as a bet.


    Snorting, Kristie replied, ¡°I can y wherever I want! This ce isn¡¯t owned by you anyway!¡±


    Sweeping her eyes around, Kristie saw the document ced aside on the table. She immediately took


    it and was dumbstruck. ¡°Foul vixen, you ced such a huge bet?¡±


    Embarrassed, Rayna mumbled, ¡°I yed the whole night and even lost my ne. I can¡¯t ept


    this, and in the heat of the moment, I ced myself as the bet.¡±


    Kristie outrightughed at Rayna. ¡°I was wondering why you were holding on to all your cards. It turns


    out you really suck! If you call me ¡®master,¡¯ I¡¯ll help you win this round!¡±


    The faces of the other three around the table darkened.


    Everyone in the business circles knew Kristie was Curtis¡¯ love. No one in the entertainment industry


    could match Kristie¡¯s status, as she had countless offers from films, television shows, and big brands. If


    she joined the game, things would be a mess.


    Naturally, Meredith also recognized Kristie. Smiling, Meredith began, ¡°Ms. Winton, this is our game with


    Rayna. You shouldn¡¯t join in for fun. It won¡¯t be good if Mr. Faymon hears about this.¡±


    ¡°Who the h*ll are you? So what if I want to join?¡± Already angered by Curtis¡¯ curt refusal, Kristie


    exploded upon hearing Meredith¡¯s words.


    Giving Meredith a sidelong nce, Kristie sneered contemptuously, ¡°I was wondering who you were. It


    turns out you¡¯re that mistress who stole someone¡¯s husband and made that woman look like she


    cheated instead!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 98

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 98


    Chapter 98 Honor Your Bets


    The smile on Meredith¡¯s face froze when she heard that.


    ¡°I thought you were cklisted by the entertainment industry. How are you able to afford toe to a


    ce like this?¡± Kristie asked. She then nced at the people at the table and continued with a sneer,


    ¡°Oh, I see¡­ You¡¯ve been working out to stay in shape, huh?¡±


    The corner of Gavin¡¯s lips twitched as he understood what she was implying.


    He would not have forgiven anyone else that easily. However, he could not afford to offend her because


    she was Curtis¡¯ woman.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to y because you three were ganging up on her, right? I bet that¡¯s the reason


    she¡¯s been losing all her games tonight!¡± Kristie stated.


    ¡°What are you saying, Ms. Winton? We wouldn¡¯t dare do such a thing! Ms. Gand just happens to be


    bad at ying cards, that¡¯s all! Besides, she was the one who proposed the bet! If you don¡¯t believe


    me, then ask her yourself!¡± Simon protested with a smile.


    Rayna chugged a ss of wine and said, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right! I proposed the bet!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone as stupid as you are! Go ahead, then! y with them and lose everything


    you¡¯ve got!¡± Kristie scolded her with a look of disdain on her face.


    Unbeknownst to her, Curtis had made his way over.


    Surprised that Curtis would show up, Gavin and the others quickly greeted him, ¡°Greetings, Mr.


    Faymon!¡±


    Rayna, who had her back facing him at the time, tensed up and instinctively lowered her gaze.


    Oh, my goodness! Why is he here? This is so awkward!


    As Curtis nodded and nced at the table, his gaze instantly fell upon Rayna, who was trying her best


    to hide from him.


    Kristie grabbed Curtis by the arm and eximed in frustration, ¡°This woman has to be the dumbest one


    I¡¯ve ever seen! She keeps on ying with them even though she has been losing all night! As if that


    wasn¡¯t bad enough, she even went as far as wagering herself!¡±


    Rayna simply kept her head low and remained silent.


    Curtis ignored Kristie¡¯s rant and nced at Rayna¡¯s bet on the table. If that business trip to Tyrandas


    has taught me anything, it¡¯s that Rayna isn¡¯t the kind of person who would do something so stupid!


    With that in mind, he shed them a smile and said, ¡°Carry on, then. Finish the game.¡±


    With that, the card game continued.


    The atmosphere at the table was somewhat tense with Curtis around. Gavin and Simon were so afraid


    of him that they didn¡¯t dare ogle Rayna anymore.


    The people standing behind Meredith began gossiping among each other when they saw that the game


    was almost over. Meredith was grinning from ear to ear as she watched on.


    Rayna, on the other hand, had a stressful frown on her face. As she kept her cards covered, no one


    could tell what her hand was.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn, Ms. Gand,¡± Meredith said with her chin held high.


    Rayna took a deep breath as she nervously rubbed her cards together.


    A few secondster, however, the look on her face changedpletely. She then shot Meredith an icy-


    cold re that sent shivers down thetter¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Sorry, but it looks like I won this round,¡± Rayna said while tossing her cards onto the table.


    Everyone in the crowd gasped in shock.


    Kristie got so excited that she jumped up and down as she screamed, ¡°What? A royal flush? Oh, my


    goodness! You sure are a lucky one, you vixen!¡±


    Curtis gave her a warning look, prompting her to cover her mouth and keep quiet.


    Meredith leaped to her feet and eximed in shock and disbelief, ¡°H-How is this possible? You suck at


    ying cards! How could you win?¡±


    ¡°I guess I finally lucked out after losing all my games tonight,¡± Rayna replied with a faint smile.


    The look on Gavin¡¯s face was as cold as ice.


    I only bet such a huge amount because Meredith told me that Rayna was sure to lose! I can¡¯t believe


    she won!


    Simon was starting to panic as well. ¡°That was a very impressive hand, Ms. Gand! Since we¡¯ve all


    had a great time, how about we call it quits and go home now?¡±


    He then reached out to grab the document on the table, but Curtis was faster.


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think so, Mr. Smith,¡± he said while cing his hand on the document. Curtis then positioned


    himself behind Rayna to show everyone she was under his protection.


    ¡°Ms. Gand has lost all of her games and ended up wagering herself as a result. I¡¯m sure you and Mr.


    Gibson wouldn¡¯t be happy if she tried to walk out on her bet after losing! Come now, don¡¯t be such a


    sore loser. It¡¯s time to honor your bets.¡±


    His tone was gentle, and yet, it managed to intimidate everyone at the scene.


    ¡°Yeah! You can¡¯t just take the document away after losing the bet! That¡¯s not fair! She¡¯s an employee at


    Faymon Group! How dare you guys disrespect Mr. Faymon like this?¡± Kristie eximed.


    Simon was sweating profusely as he said with a forced smile, ¡°What are you saying, Ms. Winton? We


    wouldn¡¯t dare disrespect Mr. Faymon! We were just¡­ We¡­¡±


    He tried desperately toe up with an excuse, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t force you to put your fingerprint on that paper, Mr. Smith. You did it all on your own!¡± Rayna


    huped and nearly fell into Curtis¡¯ arms as she stumbled around.


    After taking a moment to regain her bnce, she took the document from him and waved it in the air.


    ¡°We had a deal, remember? I agreed to y against the three of you at the same time. If I lose, you


    three will get to have your way with me. If I win, however¡­¡±


    Rayna clutched the documents tightly against her chest as she continued, ¡°I get to keep all of this!


    Everyone here has witnessed our little agreement. Isn¡¯t that right, you guys?¡±


    The onlookers nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, we all saw it!¡±


    ¡°How could you guys gang up on a woman like that? It¡¯s disgusting!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I can¡¯t believe you tried to walk out on your bets like that! Talk about dishonor!¡±


    Gavin¡¯s chest heaved as he was on the verge of exploding with anger. However, he knew he couldn¡¯t


    lose his temper in front of all those people.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The patrons here are all wealthy businessmen. If I don¡¯t honor my promise, word will spread about it,


    and mypany¡¯s reputation will take a dive for sure. More importantly, she has Mr. Faymon backing


    her up! My business will not survive if I get on his bad side!


    It took less than ten seconds for Gavin to analyze the situation and make his decision. ¡°Of course, Ms.


    Gand. It¡¯s all there in writing, and you won fair and square,¡± he said while trying his best to suppress


    his anger.


    Meredith went pale the moment she saw Gavin give in. ¡°B-But I wagered four million, Mr. Gibson! I


    don¡¯t have that much money!¡± she eximed while tugging at his sleeve.


    Gavin brushed her hand off and said coldly, ¡°You ced that bet of your own ord, so that¡¯s on you!


    Ms. Gand is clearly skilled at ying cards! You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t y well!¡±


    Rayna shed him a faint smile. ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Gibson. I¡¯ll collect the house in a few


    days.¡±


    The corner of Gavin¡¯s lips twitched slightly when he heard that. He then got up and left without saying


    anything.


    ¡°You¡¯re really good at this, Ms. Gand. As promised, Zenisan Vi is yours!¡± Since Gavin had already


    agreed to honor his bet, Simon had no choice but to follow suit. He was so mad at Meredith that he


    shot her a furious re before leaving.


    So much for Rayna being bad at ying cards¡­ She¡¯s clearly just putting up an act! She was setting


    us all up right from the start! She pretended to be an amateur and deliberately lost all of her cash and


    jewelry, only to get back at us in the final round! I can¡¯t believe she managed to win two houses and


    four million in just one game of poker!


    With Gavin and Simon both gone from the private room, Meredith was the only one left.


    She was on the verge of breaking down in tears at that point.


    I have less than five hundred thousand on me right now, so how am I supposed to pay Rayna four


    million?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 99

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 99


    Chapter 99 A Beautiful Victory


    As four million was quite arge sum of money, Meredith decided to put her ego aside and said, ¡°Hey,


    Rayna¡­ We agreed that ying cards is all about having good fun, right? I know I was at fault for


    stealing your husband, but it was Julian who seduced me first! Besides, I¡¯ve already resigned from


    Faymon Group, so we¡¯re even now, right?¡±


    Rayna let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    There¡¯s no way we¡¯re even! Ever since I entered this private room, Meredith has been stealing nces


    at me and whispering into Mr. Gibson¡¯s ear!


    Thinking Rayna would let her off the hook, Meredith nodded profusely and said in the most pitiful way


    possible, ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m working in a smallpany right now, so I don¡¯t even have a hundred thousand on


    me!¡±


    ¡°And how is that my problem?¡± Rayna asked.


    Meredith went pale when she heard that.


    Rayna waved the document in her hand as she continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one year to pay me the four


    million, Ms. Jones. However, I want you to get the naked run around Lunaria Lake over with as soon as


    possible.¡±


    Infuriated, Meredith lost her temper and yelled angrily at Rayna, ¡°You b*tch! You¡¯ve been setting us all


    up right from the start, haven¡¯t you? You put up an act and lied to our faces! See, that¡¯s why you


    deserve that sexual disorder of yours! That¡¯s why your husband left you! Do you think no one knows


    about your past? Well, think again! Honestly, your ex-boyfriend should¡¯ve just strangled you to death!¡±


    Meredith¡¯s face was twisted with rage as she hurled all sorts of abuse at her. Rayna, on the other hand,


    remainedpletely calm.


    With a smile on her face, she patiently waited until Meredith was done before replying, ¡°I was trying to


    be nice by giving you a whole year to pay up. Since you insist on taking that attitude with me, I¡¯ll


    shorten that duration to three months.¡±


    Rayna then pushed her way through the crowd and staggered out of the private room.


    ¡°Ha! That¡¯s what you get for mouthing off! Serves you right!¡± Kristie felt great when she saw Meredith


    lose to Rayna. Finally, I¡¯m not the only one who lost to her!


    She then wrapped her arm around Curtis¡¯ and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Curt. The show¡¯s over.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Curtis replied with a nod.


    Before stepping out the door, he nced at Meredith and reminded her, ¡°You¡¯d better remember what


    she said, Ms. Jones.¡±


    The calm and emotionless look in Curtis¡¯ eyes sent a shiver down Meredith¡¯s spine.


    Curtis is taking her side on this, so I have to pay Rayna the four million, or he¡¯ll make my life as


    miserable as can be¡­ Why is he so protective of Rayna? Is there something going on between them?


    Having gotten no response from Meredith, Curtis repeated his question a second time. It wasn¡¯t until


    Meredith nodded at him that he left the private room with Kristie.


    Displeased with Curtis¡¯ protective behavior toward Rayna, Kristie pouted her rosy lips at him and


    asked, ¡°Hey, Curt! You¡¯re already done with the negotiations for the contract in Tyrandas, aren¡¯t you?


    Why are you still defending that vix¡ª I mean, woman?¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s an employee of Faymon Group.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t give me that crap! I¡¯ve never seen you treat any other employee like this! You like her, don¡¯t


    you? What¡¯s so good about her? She¡¯s neither as pretty nor as likable as I am!¡± Kristie eximed.


    ¡°Kristie.¡± Curtis stopped in his tracks and red coldly at her. ¡°Just because I always let you have your


    way doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m okay with everything you do. That stunt you pulled in Tyrandas had better be the


    last one. If you do anything like that ever again, I will have you spend six months on an ind in


    Nardor!¡±


    Realizing from his tone that he was truly angry, Kristie quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Curt. I won¡¯t do it


    again.¡±


    If I ever need to get back at that woman, I¡¯ll get someone else to do it for me! She¡¯s way too scary for


    me to handle!


    The look on Curtis¡¯ face eased up a little as the two of them left Plum Blossoms.


    Cillian was already waiting for them outside with the engine running.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, Ms. Winton,¡± he greeted them the moment they walked through the front door.


    Not wanting to speak to him, Kristie simply let out a defiant snort in response.


    Curtis nodded and had Kristie get in the car before saying, ¡°Send her home. Naomi wille to pick


    me upter.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Cillian then nced at the stairs on the side and asked hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Faymon, is that Ms.


    Gand over there? Shall I send her home as well?¡±


    Curtis arched an eyebrow in surprise as he turned around and saw a slender figure sitting on the stairs.


    The hem of her gray dress was syed out on the floor beneath her, and her head was resting on her


    forearms.


    She¡¯s still here? I thought she went back long ago! Does she not have anyone who can send her


    home?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send her home. You can leave now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Cillian then drove off with Kristie in the car while Curtis made his way over to the stairs and knelt in


    front of Rayna. ¡°Do you have a ride home, Ms. Gand?¡±


    Rayna slowly lifted her head to look at him. Although her vision was a little blurry, she could still


    recognize his handsome face.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Uncle Curtis¡­¡± Rayna had been drinking a lot just to keep Gavin and Simon distracted,


    so she was pretty intoxicated and needed a quiet spot to rest while waiting for Jessica.


    After taking a moment to clear her head, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Jessie wille to pick me up.


    It¡¯s gettingte, Uncle Curtis. You should head on home.¡±


    Those words had barely left her mouth when Jessica arrived in a taxi.


    She was about to make her way into Plum Blossoms when she spotted Rayna and Curtis by the stairs.


    Whoa! What¡¯s Nana doing with Mr. Faymon? Hmm¡­ They seemed to be having a great chat, so it¡¯d


    probably be rude of me to interrupt their conversation.


    After giving it some thought, Jessica turned around and hopped back into the taxi, which sped off into


    the distance.


    Jessie, huh? I¡¯m guessing she¡¯s referring to Jessica. Still, there are hardly any cars on the road out


    there. I can¡¯t just leave her here all by herself¡­


    Curtis was snapped out of his train of thought when Rayna looked at him and asked in confusion, ¡°Why


    are you still here, Uncle Curtis?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my ride.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Rayna sniffled loudly before letting out a loud sneeze. Noticing that she was shivering in


    that thin dress of hers, Curtis took his coat off and draped it over her shoulders.


    Rayna sobered up a little when she felt the weight of his coat on her shoulders and noticed a faint


    minty fragrance. ¡°Thanks, Uncle Curtis,¡± she said with a slight blush.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. By the way, that was a beautiful victory back there,¡± Curtis replied in a deep voice.


    As Rayna buried her face in her knees, her nose rubbed against his coat, which caused her to blush


    even harder. For some reason, she felt really happy when she received hispliment.


    ¡°Oh, it was nothing! I was nning on leaving immediately after helping Mr. Smith with the deal, but he


    insisted on having me join him in the private room. I got mad when I saw Meredith in there, so I decided


    to do something about it.¡±


    ¡°Did Edith send you?¡± Curtis asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°For an acting supervisor, she sure knows how to abuse her power! I bet she won¡¯t even listen to me if I


    promote her to a supervisor!¡± Curtis eximed with a sneer.


    ¡°She works for Mr. Saunders, so she¡¯ll only listen to him.¡± Rayna knew it wasn¡¯t her ce to ask, but


    her curiosity got the better of her. ¡°Uncle Curtis, are you going to transfer some staff over from the


    branch in Norham?¡±


    Now that Uncle Curtis is back, there¡¯s no way he would let one of Mr. Saunders¡¯ckeys get that


    position.


    Curtis looked at her and asked, ¡°Do you not want that position?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 100

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 100


    Chapter 100 That Time Of The Month


    ¡°No,¡± Rayna replied honestly. Although Edith had been bullying her many times, Rayna was content


    with making sure Edith didn¡¯t get that position. She never once wanted that position for herself.


    I knew it was a tough position to hold ever since I chatted with Mr. Lawson at the golf course. Even to


    this day, I still don¡¯t believe that he died of a heart attack. The workce politics at Faymon Group is


    incrediblyplicated. Most of the employees are either on Mr. Saunders¡¯ or Mr. Grant¡¯s side. They¡¯re


    all fighting for power, whereas I just want to do my job and get paid. I want no part of this power


    struggle at all. I¡¯ve already done my part by apanying Uncle Curtis on that business trip to


    Tyrandas.


    ¡°I can tell you have no ambition, Ms. Gand,¡± Curtis said with a chuckle and stared at her in


    amusement.


    Feeling ufortable by his gaze, Rayna asked, ¡°W-Why are you still here, Uncle Curtis?¡±


    For some reason, she would always panic whenever Curtis looked at her like that. Every word he said


    felt like a trap that was just waiting for her to walk into it.


    Is Uncle Curtis trying to pull some kind of trick on me again?


    ¡°Well, you are an employee of Faymon Group. I can¡¯t just leave you here all by yourself,¡± Curtis replied


    as he nced at his watch. Half an hour had passed, and there was still no sign of anyoneing over


    to pick her up.


    Eventually, it was Naomi who arrived to pick Curtis up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think your friend ising, Ms. Gand. How about I send you home instead?¡± Curtis asked.


    ¡°Oh, that won¡¯t be necessary! She¡¯s probably stuck in a jam or something. Let me call her again¡­¡±


    Rayna replied after a brief pause.


    As she bent over to search for her phone, she lost her bnce and fell forward. Fortunately, Curtis had


    fast reflexes and managed to catch her in time. Rayna burned bright red as she looked up at him. She


    was about to say something but ended up burping all of a sudden.


    The sweet stench of alcohol hit Curtis square in the face.


    Rayna felt so embarrassed that she forgot to thank him for catching her.


    Curtis couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in amusement. She sure is an interesting one! I watched her outsmart


    a bunch of people with her wits, only to have her burp in my face like a child.


    He then scooped her into his arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother calling your friend. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    As Rayna had already declined his offer a few times earlier, she figured it would be rude to say no to


    him again. In order to mitigate the awkward feeling in her heart, she buried her face in his chest and


    kept quiet.


    Curtis then ced her in the back seat of the car before closing the door. ¡°Naomi, take Ms. Gand


    back to Cerulean Bay.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Rayna was already feeling sleepy from all the drinking, so thefortable temperature and dim lighting


    in the car caused her to fall asleep within minutes.


    Curtis nced at her and saw that she was sleeping with her head tilted to one side.


    Her breathing was steady, her face was slightly pink from the intoxication, and her lips were slightly


    pursed. Although Rayna wasn¡¯t exactly a stunning beauty, she had this charm about her that never


    failed to captivate him.


    ¡°Did you manage to find anything?¡± Curtis asked while draping a nket over her.


    ¡°Yes, I did. Mr. Saunders intends to pin Mr. Lawson¡¯s death on Ms. Gand. He already made


    arrangements with some of the police officers over at the station, but he didn¡¯t expect you to speak up


    for her,¡± Naomi replied.


    The look in Curtis¡¯ eyes turned gloomy as he said in a cold voice, ¡°Of course, I would. She¡¯s my


    employee, after all. Mr. Saunders sure has crossed the line this time. He¡¯s got some guts bringing up


    past incidents like that. If he keeps this up, people might just think he owns Faymon Group!¡±


    ¡°What do you n on doing, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that some other time. Mr. Saunders is an old employee, so people are bound to be


    upset if I just fire him. There¡¯s also been some trouble over at the branch in Norham, so I need to take


    care of it.¡±


    Naomi simply nodded and kept quiet.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Rayna started groaning in pain in the back seat. The next thing Curtis knew, she had


    copsed in hisp and was all curled up like a cat.


    ¡°Rayna?¡± It wasn¡¯t until Curtis saw how pale her face was that he realized something was amiss.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked while patting her on the cheek.


    ¡°My tummy hurts¡­¡± Rayna mumbled while rubbing her tummy.


    Curtis was about to have Naomi rush her to the hospital when his gaze fell upon the bloodstains on her


    dress. He tensed up as the faint smell of blood filled his nostrils.


    I-Is she on her period?


    ¡°Oh, for goodness¡¯ sake!¡± Curtis didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry in response. First, she puked in my


    car. Now, she¡¯s bleeding in it¡­


    ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Rayna groaned in pain as she drifted in and out of sleep.


    When she felt his warm hand on her cheek, she instinctively grabbed it and ced it on her tummy.


    ¡°My tummy hurts! Massage it for me!¡± she mumbled with a pout.


    Curtis frowned as he felt her tender body through her clothes.


    ¡°Let go, Ms. Gand,¡± he said while trying to pull his hand free.


    ¡°Come on, rub my tummy!¡± Rayna sounded like she was in a lot of pain as she curled up into a ball.


    ¡°Rub it, Uncle Curtis¡­ Pretty please¡­¡±


    Unable to pull his hand free, Curtis gave in to her repeated pleas and gently massaged her tummy.


    ¡°Like this?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ Go a little lower¡­¡±


    Feeling a lot better with his massage, Rayna was able to rx her body as she leaned against him. His


    dress shirt was all wrinkled from her squeezing, but all he gave her was a slight frown.


    Naomi arched an eyebrow when she saw their interaction through the rear-view mirror.


    I¡¯ve gotten used to Mr. Faymon¡¯s personality and behavior after working for him for quite some time.


    He¡¯s cold, he rarely interacts with people unless he has business with them, he doesn¡¯t talk much, and


    Ms. Winton is the only woman around him. Now, it seems he¡¯s making an exception for Ms. Gand


    too. His attitude toward Ms. Gand has been different since I picked him up at the airport. He has


    been very sweet to her and seems to go along with anything she says. Right now, he¡¯s even rubbing


    her tummy for her. There is definitely more to this.


    Rayna was fast asleep by the time they arrived at Cerulean Bay, so Curtis had no choice but to ask


    Naomi, ¡°You delivered something to her before. Do you know which unit she lives in?¡±


    Naomi gave him Rayna¡¯s floor number and unit number.


    As Curtis carried Rayna out of the car, she instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck. Her slim


    body was really light, so carrying her in his arms was a breeze.


    After carrying her to her unit, Curtis rang the doorbell and waited.


    Unbeknownst to him, Jessica had been watching from the balcony the whole time. When she saw that


    Curtis had brought Rayna back, she deliberately ruffled her hair to make it look messy. She even


    waited a minute before answering the door.


    ¡°Huh? Mr. Faymon?¡± Jessica let out a yawn to look like she had just woken up before she continued,


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re carrying Nana home?¡±


    Nana? What an interesting nickname¡­


    ¡°Ms. Gand got drunk. She gave you a call to have you pick her up, but you never showed up, so I


    decided to send her home,¡± Curtis replied.


    ¡°Ah, really? She did?¡± Jessica scratched her head and continued ying dumb. ¡°I thought Nana was


    working overtime today, so I slept. Pleasee in, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 101

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 101


    Chapter 101 Worthy Of Marrying Me


    Jessica quickly invited them in and pointed out to him where Rayna¡¯s bedroom was.


    Curtis carried Rayna into the bedroom. Right when he was about to put her down on the bed, he


    suddenly felt a wet patch on his arm. His expression turned solemn immediately, and he carried her to


    the bathroom instead.


    Jessica followed from behind and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s on her period.¡± Curtis put Rayna in the bathtub and saw that his white shirt was dyed red.


    Seeing that, he couldn¡¯t help twitching his eyebrows.


    He then cleaned his shirt up with running water and said to Jessica, ¡°Clean her up. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Take care, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Curtis left and closed the door behind him. His sleeves were wet, so they were stuck on his skin.


    Despite having them washed, there were still faint red patches on them.


    He then rolled his sleeves up to expose his muscr arms.


    When he was in the elevator, shbacks of Rayna ying cards in Plum Blossoms were running


    through his mind. He couldn¡¯t help but smile when he recalled how courageous Rayna was when she


    was ying against Gavin. She¡¯s skillful and vicious. Ms. Gand, there are things only you can do.


    After sending Curtis back, Naomi drove back to Cerulean Bay. The condominium she went into was


    just a stone¡¯s throw away from Rayna¡¯s. Already familiar with her surroundings, she went up to the


    twenty-sixth floor.


    The condominium she went into was beautifully decorated. It was a duplex condominium with a vintage


    vibe and floor-to-ceiling windows all around. The moment Naomi stepped in, she saw a man standing


    in front of the windows and talking on the phone.


    The man was tall and lean. As he was leaning against the window, his figure was almost blending into


    the darkness.


    She took off her shoes and tiptoed toward him before hugging him from behind. While running her


    delicate fingers over his chest, she unbuttoned his shirt to caress his muscr chest.


    However, the man grabbed her wrist when her fingers came into contact with his muscles. He wasn¡¯t


    holding on to her wrist with force, but it was enough to stop her from moving. Instead of turning toward


    her, he was still talking on the phone. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s the price. Go on and settle the matter,¡± he said in a


    deep voice.


    Jefferson only turned around and casually pulled the woman¡¯s hand out of his shirt after he was done


    with the phone call. The lights shone on his facial features, making him look gentle and handsome.


    ¡°How did your stalking go?¡± Jefferson asked.


    ¡°Every time Ie over, you¡¯re always asking me about work. Can¡¯t you show me some concern?¡±


    Naomi was no longer acting professionally. Instead, she was grumbling with a pout.


    After she grumbled, she leaned toward Jefferson and stood on her toes to give him a kiss. The smell of


    the perfume she was wearing was creeping into his nose, but Jefferson ended up turning away to avoid


    her kiss.


    Feeling angry, Naomi shook him off and went to the fridge to get something to drink.


    ¡°Are you throwing a tantrum?¡± Jefferson followed her from behind. While running his fingers through


    her hair, he uttered gently, ¡°Once everything is done, I¡¯ll let you have a vacation.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a vacation! I want you to change your attitude!¡± Naomi red at him and fumed, ¡°I¡¯m your


    fianc¨¦e, but you¡¯re always avoiding me. Do you hate me, Colbert?¡±


    Jefferson shed a faint smile and kissed her cheek. ¡°Why would I hate you? You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e, and


    because of that, I¡¯ve been showing you the utmost respect. Besides, we have a lot of things to do in


    Chanaea. I don¡¯t want you to get exhausted.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    With a gentle gaze, Jefferson asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I trust you.¡± It seemed as though Naomi¡¯s mood had been lifted. She kissed him and left her


    lipstick stain on his cheek. After that, she told him about what happened in Faymon Group.


    Naomi wasn¡¯t holding back any information. She started by telling him about picking up Curtis and


    Rayna at the airport. Then, she told him that the police wanted to take Rayna away for an investigation,


    but Curtis ended up vouching for Rayna. She also told him about how Curtis had sent Rayna home


    after thetter got drunk when she was ying cards at Plum Blossoms.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering if there¡¯s something going on between Curtis and Rayna. Apart from Kristie, I¡¯ve


    never seen anyone behave so casually with Curtis. When Rayna said she was on her period and asked


    Curtis to help her rub her belly, he ended up helping. Besides, his attitude toward her isn¡¯t distant at all.


    Don¡¯t you find that weird?¡± As Naomi was talking, she turned away to fetch herself a ss of water.


    Hence, she didn¡¯t see the sh of annoyance that appeared on Jefferson¡¯s face when she was telling


    him about Curtis and Rayna.


    ¡°Oh, wait!¡± Naomi turned toward Jefferson and asked curiously, ¡°I heard you were once in a rtionship


    with Rayna. What¡¯s your impression of her?¡±


    ¡°It was just a short rtionship, so I don¡¯t remember much of her.¡± Jefferson smiled faintly. ¡°With her


    background, she¡¯s not even qualified to be a maid in the Ternc family. Why would I even fall for her?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Naomi threw him a nce and added, ¡°However, I think she¡¯s smart. Why do you think a


    man like Curtis would be so friendly with her? I think he needs her help. Mr. Ziegler, the vice CEO of


    Faymon Group, is so powerful that it¡¯s safe to say he holds absolute power. However, Curtis hasn¡¯t


    done anything in response. Curtis only said Mr. Ziegler is a respected man in Faymon Group, and it


    seemed as though Curtis was willing to let Mr. Ziegler do whatever he wanted. In that case, why is


    Curtis roping Rayna in? Could it be that Curtis is into Rayna?¡±


    Immediately, Jefferson refuted her theory by saying, ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with Curtis before, so I know he


    wouldn¡¯t let his emotions get the better of him. He finds Rayna smart, so he just wants to use her.


    Moreover, he¡¯s letting Mr. Ziegler do whatever he wants because he wants Mr. Ziegler to think that


    there¡¯s nothing he could do in retaliation.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you saying that Curtis is plotting something?¡± Naomi figured out what was going on. ¡°Curtis is


    going after all the employees in Faymon Group, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°After all, Faymon Group belongs to the Faymon family. He won¡¯t allow others to behave arrogantly.¡±


    Jefferson smiled. ¡°We just need to strike when Faymon Group is in its weakest state. That way, all we


    need is a single move.¡±


    In fact, there were simrities between Jefferson¡¯s situation and Curtis¡¯. They both had hurdles to


    ovee in their respective families, and they always had to be wary of the people around them.


    Hence, Jefferson could rte to Curtis¡¯ thought process.


    ¡°Bringing Faymon Group down, isn¡¯t that the reason you brought me here?¡± Naomi smiled and leaned


    on his chest. ¡°Once we¡¯re done, what do you have in mind for me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go on a vacation?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of that? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to keep mepany!¡± Naomiined.


    Upon saying that, she grabbed onto his cor and forced him to lower his head. With little to no


    distance between their faces, she asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we get married after we¡¯re done with this?¡±


    Jefferson smiled and shook his head. While stroking her hair, he answered in a gentle tone, ¡°How is


    that possible? I need to wait for my elder brother to get married first before getting married myself.¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s so troublesome!¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s my elder brother, so I must respect him.¡± Jefferson caressed her cheek and suggested,


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce your friends to him? Once he gets married, we¡¯ll be able to marry each other,


    no?¡±


    His fingers were cold as ice, and Naomi couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she heard those words.


    Although she thought she had concealed her reaction, Jefferson noticed it.


    ¡°I have a lot of friends, but they aren¡¯t impressive. What if your brother is picky? Forget about it. Let¡¯s


    only talk about marriage next time,¡± Naomi murmured.


    ¡°Yes. Our priority now is to deal with Faymon Group.¡± With a smile on his face, Jefferson said, ¡°It¡¯ste.


    Go to bed, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay. Rest early.¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s smile turned insidious after he heard the sound of the door closing. He was so irritated by


    the lipstick stain on his cheek that he couldn¡¯t wait to rub it off with a napkin.


    ¡°Marry me? You¡¯re not worthy,¡± he sneered.


    All along, there was only one woman he wanted to marry, and that woman was the only person worthy


    of marrying him.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 102

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 102


    Chapter 102 Out Of Luck


    Rayna woke up dizzy, and she was still feeling a slight difort in her stomach. I think I¡¯m having my


    period. She massaged her head and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    Upon getting out of her bedroom, she noticed movements in the kitchen. It seems like Jessica is in the


    kitchen.


    Rayna saw the oatmeal and a few side dishes on the dining table, so she assumed that Jessica had


    made them. ¡°Not bad, Jessie! You¡¯re capable of making breakfast now!¡± she praised before sitting


    down at the table.


    Jessica came out of the kitchen with a te of bagels in her hands. With a gleeful smile, she answered,


    ¡°Of course! Although I don¡¯t cook, I can still make oatmeal. Try these bagels. I bought them at the


    supermarketst night.¡±


    ¡°You went to the supermarketst night?¡± Rayna froze for a moment before asking, ¡°Did you only fetch


    me from Plum Blossoms after that?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon sent you homest night.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Rayna finally recalled what had happened the night before. I think I was squatting


    down by the road when I was waiting for Jessica to pick me up. After that, Uncle Curtis came up to me,


    and we had a chat before he said he would send me home. I don¡¯t have any recollection of what


    happened afterward.


    ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Rayna was holding the bagel in her hand, and she was overwhelmed with


    embarrassment. It¡¯s always Uncle Curtis sending me home whenever I¡¯m drunk. Would he think I¡¯ve


    been doing it on purpose? She then added, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have drunk so much! I¡¯ve embarrassed myself.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so embarrassing about that? Mr. Faymon wasn¡¯t even angry.¡± While grinning, Jessica uttered


    in an ambiguous tone, ¡°Mr. Faymon even had your period stains on his sleeves. Still, he was in a good


    mood, and he carried you to the bathroom!¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless, and all she could do was rub her temples in embarrassment. How


    embarrassing is that? I don¡¯t even dare to think about what happenedst night. How am I supposed to


    face Uncle Curtis after this?


    After breakfast, Rayna was still feeling ashamed when she was on her way to work.


    Meanwhile, Jessica urged, ¡°Don¡¯t be so ashamed of yourself anymore. I think Mr. Faymon only sent


    you back because he¡¯s into you. What if¡ª¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rayna interrupted her speech. Since there were a lot of people on the subway, she whispered,


    ¡°He¡¯s Julian¡¯s uncle! Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    ¡°You divorced Julian a long time ago, right? Who says you can¡¯t date a man who¡¯s an uncle to your ex-


    husband?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Mr. Faymon is bad?¡± Rayna shot her a side-eye. ¡°You said he¡¯s going to bring


    misfortune to his wife, so he can only get married in his thirties. What are you trying to do? Do you want


    him to bring misfortune to me?¡±


    Jessica patted Rayna¡¯s arm and giggled. ¡°That¡¯s right, but I¡¯m just asking you to date Mr. Faymon. After


    all, I think you guys would make a lovely married couple.¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words upon hearing that. In fact, she could feel a headacheing just from


    listening to those words. Hence, she ignored Jessica and whipped out her phone to check the time.


    The moment she did that, she saw a few messages on her Twitter. Apparently, those direct messages


    she received were telling her that she had won a prize.


    Rayna went on Twitter and noticed that the messages were sent by BC¡¯s official site.


    Three days prior, Jessica took her phone and participated in a lucky draw event held by BC on Twitter.


    Rayna won a car, so BC was telling her to collect her car from one of their stores within the next fifteen


    working days.


    ¡°What? I won?¡± Rayna checked the messages three times in a row. That¡¯s my username, and I¡¯ve


    indeed won a car! With that in mind, she passed her phone to Jessica and said, ¡°Car.¡±


    ¡°What car?¡± Jessica asked in confusion. She was stunned when she saw the messages on the phone.


    Upon giving Rayna a tight p on the shoulder, she eximed, ¡°Wow! We won!¡±


    Rayna was rather overwhelmed, too. ¡°I think I¡¯ve used up all my luck on this.¡±


    ¡°Were you born under a lucky star, Nana?¡± Jessica couldn¡¯t suppress the excitement within her, and


    she shouted, ¡°Do you have a driving license? Does this mean we won¡¯t need to take the subway


    anymore?¡±


    ¡°I do, but don¡¯t you think we should sell the car?¡± Rayna asked. ¡°Although we won the car with my


    Twitter ount, you were the one who participated in the event by sharing the tweet. Technically,


    you¡¯re the winner.¡±


    Jessica waved her hand dismissively and said, ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is that we won! We


    don¡¯t have to sell the car. Since you have a driving license, let¡¯s just go to work with a car from now on.


    It¡¯s so tiring to take the subway.¡±


    Rayna smiled and nodded upon hearing that.


    When Rayna arrived at work, she bumped into Edith. Thetter took a few steps backward, and her


    expression turned grim instantly. It was as if she was irritated when she saw Rayna.


    ¡°Hi, Edith,¡± Rayna greeted.


    Edith snorted and walked past her.


    Rayna was unperturbed and went to her desk. Although she had already changed her seat, she still


    couldn¡¯t shake Jefferson off. When she arrived at her desk, there was a fragrant camellia waiting for


    her.


    Seeing that, Rayna massaged her temples helplessly.


    Suddenly, her colleague turned toward her and said, ¡°Rayna, there¡¯s a meeting for the executivester.


    Be sure to arrive in the conference room at ten.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a meeting for the executives, why should I go?¡± Rayna asked in a puzzled tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I saw the email from thepany, and your name was in it.¡± The colleague then showed


    Rayna a screenshot of the email and whispered, ¡°The email I told you about was deleted by Edith.


    Remember to go over, okay? If Edith asks you anything, don¡¯t tell her I told you about it.¡±


    Rayna looked at the screenshot. Indeed, it was an email thepany sent out ten minutes prior.


    ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡± Rayna was smart enough to know why the colleague had decided to tell her about


    the email. I bet she¡¯s just trying to get on my good side because it¡¯s possible that I will be named the


    new supervisor at the meeting.


    Rayna went through some documents and only went to the conference room at nine-forty.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    The conference room on the top floor was only for the executives and the shareholders. The others


    would usually either hold their meetings in the conference room downstairs or in their own respective


    departments. Not only were the regr employees not able to get into the conference room on the top


    floor, but they also needed special ess cards to get in.


    The moment Rayna exited the elevator, she saw a secretary from the secretarial department waiting for


    her. The secretary then brought her to the conference room. Before entering the conference room, the


    secretary had to sh her ess card on a machine next to the door.


    As soon as the door to the conference room was opened, Rayna could smell the scent of sandalwood


    in the air. There was an enormous conference table in the conference room of almost a hundred


    square meters big. The chairs were arranged nicely, and there were notebooks and microphones on


    the table. Besides, there was a high-grade projection screen on the wall. The walls in the conference


    room were mainly gray and white. Although the design was minimalistic, it looked elegant.


    Rayna was stunned when she saw the conference room.


    At times, she would visit her clients¡¯ conference rooms when she was on business trips. I¡¯ve been to


    countless conference rooms, but nothing beats the one Faymon Group has.


    In fact, that was Rayna¡¯s first time stepping into Faymon Group¡¯s conference room for the executives.


    No wonder everyone wants to get promoted. The treatment the executives get is so much different


    from what the regr employees get. Everything here is so nice and elegant. Once one has enjoyed


    this kind of treatment, there¡¯s no going back.


    A lot of people were already seated at that conference table before Rayna arrived. Edith was sitting at


    the right end of the conference table, and she was talking to someone next to her while wearing a sly


    smile on her face.


    Rayna¡¯s entrance attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and Edith was in disbelief when she saw Rayna. What


    is she doing here? I¡¯ve already deleted the email.


    Right then, Rayna asked the secretary, ¡°May I know if I¡¯m allowed to sit anywhere I like, or have I been


    assigned to a seat?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s your seat, Ms. Gand.¡± The secretary pointed to a seat.


    Rayna thanked the secretary before walking into the conference room with her eyes looking forward.


    Eventually, she arrived at a seat opposite Edith and sat down. The chair was made of rattan. Not only


    was it veryfortable to sit on, but it also had a faint woody fragrance.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 103

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 103


    Chapter 103 She Handles The Department Of Regtors


    ¡°That¡¯s strange for an interpreter like her to join us in this conference room.¡± The woman next to Edith


    did not speak too loudly, but her tone was filled with mockery as she asked, ¡°Are we allowing everyone


    to have a seat here?¡±


    Rayna nced at that woman and confirmed it was Brooklyn Faymon, Curtis¡¯ cousin.


    Brooklyn sounded upset about this arrangement, but so was Rayna.


    She told Curtis that she did not want to clean up the mess even if he had to transfer another employee


    from the Norham branch. Yet, she was requested to join the executive meeting.


    ¡°Ms. Faymon, it¡¯s been a while since west met,¡± greeted Rayna with a smile. She hated it the most


    when someone was mocking her like that. It was in arrogant. ¡°I understand what you mean,


    especially when there are two of us representing the trantion department. I admit I¡¯m far from


    qualified to have a seat here, but you have to understand a mere employee like me couldn¡¯t refuse to


    attend the meeting when the boss asked for me through an email. Ms. Faymon, I¡¯m sorry if you feel like


    my presence is an eyesore to you.¡±


    Brooklyn most probably did not expect Rayna to talk back. Her face darkened instantly.


    No one else in the conference room said anything.


    Everyone knew why the meeting was held that day. It was to appoint the new supervisor of the


    trantion department. Since this matter had nothing to do with the other departments, they figured


    they could sit there and watch.


    Later, more and more people stepped into the conference room. Soon, it was packed with


    representatives from different departments, including those who were often on business trips that


    Rayna barely saw in the office.


    Five minutes before ten o¡¯clock, the door to the conference room was pushed open again. Curtis


    stepped inside with his secretary, Naomi.


    He wore a dark gray suit that day. His tall, muscr figure and sharp features exuded a casual,


    indifferent, and powerful aura. Each of his movements was apanied by an icy-cold temperament.


    Then, Rayna noticed his necktie.


    The brown and ck striped tieplemented the tie clip underneath. Rayna could tell at one nce


    that the tie clip was from Armani, and the necktie looked very familiar. However, she could not recall


    where she had seen it before.


    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    As soon as Curtis stepped inside, the rest immediately stood up and greeted him. Rayna also snapped


    back to her senses and followed suit.


    ¡°All right. Take your seats.¡± Curtis nodded and sat down. Naomi sat beside him and quickly opened her


    notebook, looking solemn and professional.


    Even when seated, Curtis kept his back straight. His authoritative aura had not decreased a bit. He


    said, ¡°I¡¯ve gathered everyone here for the meeting today to address the new supervisor for the


    trantion department. Unfortunately, Mr. Lawson passed away unexpectedly, and we only have an


    acting supervisor now. Still, an acting supervisor is different from the actual supervisor. I wish to hear


    your opinions about that.¡±


    No one said anything in response to that. It wasplete silence inside the conference room.


    ¡°We have many capable employees in the trantion department, but most are inexperienced.¡± In the


    end, Brooklyn finally broke the silence by saying, ¡°The acting supervisor, Edith, is a senior staff in the


    trantion department. I can see that she is serious about her work when I discuss work with her.


    Hence, I believe most of us will agree to appoint her as the new supervisor for the trantion


    department.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Curtis tapped his fingers on the desk and hummed in response. ¡°You¡¯re right. Edith has joined Faymon


    Group for many years, and she¡¯s considered a senior staff in the trantion department. We all know


    she¡¯spetent at work.¡±


    Hearing that, Edith looked delighted, whereas Rayna looked puzzled.


    What¡¯s wrong with Uncle Curtis? Does he not know Edith is on Jack¡¯s side? How can we appoint her as


    the supervisor? Why did he even ask me to join this meeting? Just to join in the fun?


    Just when everyone else thought they had confirmed the candidate for the new supervisor, Curtis


    continued, ¡°She can be a team leader in the department but not the supervisor when she¡¯s yet to


    disy her leadership quality.¡±


    Right then, the door to the conference room was pushed open again. A man in a suit walked in. ¡°Mr.


    Faymon.¡±


    Curtis nodded and stood up, introducing the man to everyone in the room, ¡°This is Elliot Hopkins, who


    just transferred from the Yeringham branch. He will be appointed as the new supervisor for the


    trantion department.¡±


    Hearing that, everyone else, including Rayna, was shocked. They most probably did not expect a dark


    horse. Rayna was especially impressed that Curtis pulled a move no one had expected.


    Elliot nodded to everyone else. ¡°I look forward to working with all of you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, isn¡¯t this arrangement inappropriate?¡± After a moment of startle, Brooklyn asked,


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we assess his capability before appointing him? After all, working in the Yeringham branch is


    very different from working here in the headquarters.¡±


    ¡°I only transferred him here after learning his capabilities.¡± Curtis smiled calmly. The look in his eyes


    was unfathomable. ¡°Just like how Mr. Saunders recognizes your ability.¡±


    After catching the hidden meaning behind his words, Brooklyn changed her expression a little.


    ¡°Aside from appointing the new supervisor for the trantion department, I also have another


    announcement to make.¡± Curtis swept a nce across the conference room, and he seemed to have


    fixed his gaze a little longer on Rayna.


    He continued, ¡°We only have one secretarial department in Faymon Group for now, and the workload is


    too huge for them to handle on their own. Hence, I¡¯ve decided to establish a new department called the


    Department of Regtors to help them out.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard that.


    In other words, setting up the Department of Regtors would give that department the right and


    power to monitor other departments.


    Curtis continued as though he did not notice the drastic changes in their expressions and exined,


    ¡°The Department of Regtors has ess to all departments in Faymon Group and handles


    everything, including tasks at my office. It is equivalent to my right-hand man. It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m in


    the office, that department represents me, and everything it handles is an order from me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, isn¡¯t that¡­ unnecessary?¡± someone asked. ¡°Setting up the Department of Regtors will


    give us less privacy. Also, is the board of directors aware of this arrangement?¡±


    Curtis smiled. ¡°The Department of Regtors only focuses on handling things at work instead of your


    privacy. If they ever do something to invade your privacy, that only means one thing. You must have


    crossed the line between your work and your private life. Setting up this department is my decision to


    make. Why should I inform the board of directors about this?¡±


    ¡°Well, the board of directors is to manage¡ª¡±


    Curtis cut them off with his cold voice, asking, ¡°Are you implying that I don¡¯t have the power to set up a


    department even when I¡¯m the CEO?¡±


    That person immediately fell silent.


    In fact, it was unnecessary to bring up the board of directors. The board of directors only had two


    individuals for now. Alfred, the chairman, had not shown up since he handed the power of Faymon


    Group to Curtis. He would only turn up if Faymon Group were in a crisis. Meanwhile, the deputy


    chairman had traveled to Mirea since Curtis took over Faymon Group and only cared about earning


    his monthly profit.


    Rayna raised her gaze and unexpectedly met Curtis¡¯. His eyes were as dark as ink, reminding her of


    the scene where he blocked her path in the restroom.


    A chill ran down her spine. Rayna had a bad feeling about this.


    Don¡¯t tell me¡­


    ¡°Rayna,¡± Curtis called her out. His tone was emotionless, but there was a glint in his eyes as he


    continued, ¡°You will be transferred to the new Department of Regtors from the trantion


    department tomorrow onward. Naomi will arrange your office for you. You may choose your staff


    among Faymon Group¡¯s or other branches¡¯ employees.¡±


    No way! No wonder Uncle Curtis was staring at me weirdly and telling me those thingsst night. He


    had nned this!


    ¡°W-What? Rayna is being transferred to the Department of Regtors?¡± Before Rayna could react to


    that, Edith eximed, ¡°How is she capable of working in the Department of Regtors? Also, is she


    being appointed as the manager? That¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    At first, Edith thought she would surely be appointed as the supervisor, yet Curtis unexpectedly


    transferred someone else from another branch. She had yet to recover from that shock, and Curtis


    made it worse by suddenly appointing Rayna as the manager of a new department.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 104

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 104


    Chapter 104 Never To Escape


    The Department of Regtors was equivalent to Curtis¡¯ right-hand man, and they faced no restrictions


    within Faymon Group. What right does Rayna have to get this position?


    Curtis calmly asked, ¡°Do you have a problem with my decision?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, Rayna has a bad character, and she doesn¡¯t deserve this position!¡± Edith was


    overwhelmed by her emotions, and she cast aside all her worries as she fished out the sh drive from


    her bag and inserted it into theptop.


    Soon, the video was projected onto the screen. It was a recording of Rayna ying cards with Gavin


    and the others. The quality of the video was good, and her face was captured perfectly.


    ¡°Mr. Gibson, I¡¯m pledging myself for this final round. What are you depositing as security? It wouldn¡¯t be


    right for you to bet only your money, isn¡¯t it? Oh. You¡¯re here too, Mr. Smith. Do you want to ce a bet


    too? I-I¡¯ll give you very good odds!¡±


    The woman¡¯s coyughter echoed in the conference room, and Rayna was throwing herself from one


    man to another, seemingly the perfect example of promiscuity.


    A sneer grew on Rayna¡¯s lips.


    I knew it. Why would Edith possibly let me go to Plum Blossoms to help Mr. Smith with his business


    deal? So this was something she and Mr. Smith agreed on. If Curtis didn¡¯test night, I¡¯m afraid I


    wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave even if I had won. How vicious.


    Edith then pointed at Rayna and snarled, ¡°Look, Mr. Faymon. Look at what kind of person Rayna has


    turned into. She was asked to help with Mr. Smith¡¯s business deal, but she tried to seduce the others to


    get a good deal for herself instead! Someone like her will surely bring trouble to Faymon Group, and


    she doesn¡¯t deserve to be the Department of Regtors¡¯ manager. Please think this through, Mr.


    Faymon.¡±


    Curtis remained quiet.


    Rayna knew that his silence was him giving her a chance to deal with her own matter, and indeed, this


    was a matter she should deal with herself.


    Fortunately, she came prepared.


    ¡°Edith, it¡¯s wrong of you to try to mislead him.¡± Rayna chuckled. ¡°You were the one who sent me to help


    Mr. Smith out with his business discussion. The others in the department heard you too. After the


    discussion, Mr. Smith insisted on thanking me and forced me to the card room for a game. Why didn¡¯t


    you release the part where Mr. Smith kept touching me? The three of them were up against me during


    the game too. So, am I supposed to let them do as they please? That¡¯s funny. You shouldn¡¯t assume


    that others are as weak as you. I¡¯m only doing that to defend myself. Also, I¡¯m part of Faymon Group,


    and I represent thepany. Am I supposed to sit on my hands and let them put my name on the


    morning news headlines so that people can humiliate Faymon Group?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s words rendered Edith speechless and made thetter¡¯s face turn bright red.


    Edith then turned to Brooklyn with a pleading look.


    Noticing that, Brooklyn furrowed her brows, seemingly upset with how weak Edith was. In a cold tone,


    she uttered, ¡°Rayna, no matter how many excuses you have, we¡¯ve all seen with our own eyes what


    was in the video. You said you¡¯re doing this for Faymon Group¡¯s sake, but aren¡¯t you ruining Faymon


    Group¡¯s reputation by acting like this with those men?


    ¡°Ms. Faymon, you haven¡¯t even seen the entire video, but you¡¯re already jumping to conclusions?¡±


    Rayna chuckled before taking out a sh drive from her document holder. ¡°Let me show you what


    ruining Faymon Group¡¯s reputation really means, Ms. Faymon.¡±


    Rayna then leaned over to tap on the keyboard for a while. The projector turned dim but soon lit up


    again.


    She pressed the button to y the video.


    The image was of Edith meeting with a man. The two of them then went to a hotel together. After that,


    Edith went to the other departments to talk to a few others to drive a wedge in their rtionship.


    The video jumped to another scene where Edith was talking to a rookie in the trantion department.


    Edith then handed the rookie a document to photocopy. After that scene was an image of the news


    about the coboration with a regional branch getting leaked to the public.


    Edith was frightened to the point she slumped in her chair, her face as white as a sheet.


    I was careful every time, but why was I still captured on film? Where did Rayna get these videos?


    ¡°You¡¯re too bold. How dare you intervene in the other regional branches?¡± Brooklyn whipped her head


    to re at Edith. She never thought that Edith would be so careless and foolish to be caught.


    ¡°I-I¡­¡± Edith stammered out, not knowing what she should say in response to that. ¡°I know it¡¯s wrong,


    and I didn¡¯t mean to do it. This¡­ This is¡­¡±


    Edith was terrified of losing her job, and she was trying to say something so that her punishment would


    not be so severe. However, Brooklyn¡¯s gaze darkened, and she pped Edith. ¡°Shut up! How dare you


    keep talking after doing something as shameful as this?¡±


    At that, Edith covered her cheek, knowing that she had said the wrong thing.


    It was not that she could not say those things but that she did not dare to say those things. If she


    exposed the involvement of those people, she would be doomed the minute she walked out of Faymon


    Group¡¯s building.


    ¡°Edith, thepany can¡¯t keep you around after what you¡¯ve done,¡± Curtis said indifferently as if he


    had not seen what Brooklyn had done. ¡°Get your final pay from the finance department tomorrow.


    Dismissed.¡±


    With that said, Curtis left the conference room before the others.


    Just as Rayna came back to her senses, she saw Curtis leaving the room. After packing up her stuff,


    she hurried after him and managed to stop him before he entered the elevator.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, didn¡¯t wee to an agreement earlier?¡±


    ¡°About what?¡± he asked, his eyes fixed on the changing numbers on the elevator screen. ¡°You said you


    didn¡¯t want to take over your supervisor¡¯s position, so I transferred someone over from Yeringham and


    did not put you in a difficult spot.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, don¡¯t you try to make it sound like you¡¯ve spared me,¡± Rayna gritted out. ¡°I haven¡¯t taken


    over my supervisor¡¯s position, but you transferred me to the new Department of Regtors. I told you I


    only wanted to earn a living and not get involved in any fights. You created this department and


    transferred me over, and now, everyone knows who I¡¯m working for. This isn¡¯t what we agreed on.¡±


    A half-smile appeared on Curtis¡¯ face, ¡°Ms. Gand, were you not working for me previously?¡±


    The answer was no. She used to work for Faymon Group.


    Working for Faymon Group meant that her work was for money. On the other hand, working for Curtis


    meant that she was on his side. In other words, she was making Jack and the others her enemies, so


    her life would not be as smooth-sailing anymore.


    Nevertheless, she could not voice her thoughts out loud, for Curtis was still her superior. All she said


    was, ¡°I¡¯m just a trantor, and my head is only filled withnguages. I can¡¯t be a manager because I¡¯m


    not good at managing.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, I¡¯ve seen how excellent you are, and I know what I say isn¡¯t an exaggeration,¡± Curtis said as


    he strode over to her.


    Instinctively, Rayna stepped back as her limbs turned weak.


    However, Curtis only stared at her and did nothing else. ¡°Leaving you in the trantion department


    would be a waste of your talents, and I don¡¯t wish to see a gifted individual like you disappear into the


    crowd.¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Rayna refuted, ¡°But I would rather disappear into the crowd.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t need to tell you what¡¯s going on with Faymon Group,¡± the man said, his warm


    breath tickling her cheek. ¡°My men are all in Norham¡¯s branch, and I can¡¯t transfer them back. I need


    your help.¡±


    His eyes were so dark they felt like a ck hole that threatened to suck her in. The two of them were


    close, and Rayna found goosebumps rising all over her body. She took another step back again and hit


    the door behind her.


    Her heart was racing, and it felt like it was about to leap out of her ribcage.


    Every time she interacted with Curtis, Rayna felt like a bunny trapped in a cage. No matter how high


    she jumped, she could never escape him, and she could only go with his flow.


    Darn it!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 105

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 105


    Chapter 105 Did She Lose Her Mind


    Right then, the elevator doors opened, and the moment Rayna lost her support, she fell backward.


    Curtis reached out to grab her.


    The man¡¯s fingertips were cold. When he pulled her back into the elevator and allowed her to regain


    her bnce, he considerately let go of her. The entire momentsted no more than ten seconds.


    Still, Rayna had yet toe back to her senses.


    After pressing the elevator button, Curtis said, ¡°Ms. Gand, take this as a favor for your supervisor.


    You said you didn¡¯t believe that your supervisor died in an ident, so bring justice to him.¡±


    I knew it!


    Curtis¡¯ words affirmed Rayna¡¯s suspicion. Jonathan was a careful man, so she could not wrap her mind


    around how he could possibly get a heart attack just because he stayed upte for a few nights.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, you know something, don¡¯t you?¡± Rayna turned to him.


    ¡°My knowledge does not mean I have the capability to resolve this,¡± Curtis told her, the look in his eyes


    icy. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what situation Faymon Group is now in after encountering those incidents in


    Tyrandas.¡±


    Rayna tightened her fists.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Everyone wanted therge cake named Faymon Group. Furthermore, Curtis was not the biological son


    of the Faymon family, so the civil war within Faymon Group was even more intense than usual. In the


    end, the one who ended up exhausted was Curtis.


    Rayna then nced at the man for a little longer. From her angle, she could only see his side profile, as


    well as how tensed and stone-hearted he was. Somehow, a wave of pity swelled in her heart.


    No matter how impressive he is, he¡¯s just a man; he¡¯s no God.


    After taking in a deep breath, Rayna quietly said, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll take on this position. I¡¯m not doing this for


    you or Faymon Group, but Mr. Lawson took good care of me in the past. He was my teacher, and I


    want to bring justice to him.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ lips curled into a vague semnce of a smile at that.


    The elevator soon arrived on the trantion department¡¯s floor. When the doors opened, Curtis


    reached out to Rayna. For a moment, Rayna was distracted by his bony, slender fingers. ¡°Ms. Gand,


    I look forward to working with you.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Rayna remained standing by the doorway until the elevator doors closed, her hand he grabbed still


    warm.


    It felt as though Curtis had be far more restrained and considerate aftering back from


    Tyrandas¡ªlike they were strangers. At that very moment, she felt the urge to see the drunk Curtis in


    the vige back then again.


    He had been gentle and nice, and he even called her ¡°Sweetheart¡± in a maic voice.


    It was a passing thought, but Rayna was shocked by it. Not only did her ears turn red, but a look of


    embarrassment appeared on her face as well.


    Did I lose my mind? Why am I thinking about this? It¡¯s nothing strange for Uncle Curtis to act like a


    stranger. We weren¡¯t close from the start, anyway.


    When Rayna stepped into the trantion department, her coworkers swiftly crowded her. They


    bombarded her with exmations and questions, and it seemed like they had already found out about


    the topic for the earlier meeting.


    I¡¯ve been honored to receive Mr. Faymon¡¯s trust and have been transferred to the new Department of


    Regtors,¡± Rayna told them with a smile. ¡°Nevertheless, we¡¯re all part of Faymon Group, and we¡¯re


    still coworkers. I¡¯lle back to visit the trantion department whenever I¡¯m free.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, did Mr. Faymon really allow you to pick your own people? Can you pick from our trantion


    department?¡±


    Department of Regtors was akin to Mr. Faymon¡¯s right-hand man, and those who worked in the


    department would be allowed into any of the departments within Faymon Group. Not even the


    department managers were allowed to stop them from entering. It was a wondrous role.


    ¡°Yes, but the secretarial department will be giving me a list,¡± Rayna said. ¡°So, at the end of the day, Mr.


    Faymon¡¯s still the one to pick who works in the department.¡±


    The others were disappointed to hear that.


    Fortunately, Rayna was not surrounded by her coworkers for long, for Elliot arrived. He was the new


    head of the trantion department, and he gathered the people to introduce themselves before


    sending Rayna off.


    Rayna did not have many belongings with her, so she only had a box in her arms when she went up to


    the secretarial department.


    Naomi personally led her to the new department.


    The Department of Regtors was located two floors below the CEO¡¯s office. The floor was not


    sectioned off, but a card was needed to enter and exit the ce. On the left was the conference room,


    and on the right was the office.


    The workspace was big, and there was a pantry inside as well. Moreover, the office had an attached


    bathroom, a card room, and a manager¡¯s office. The manager¡¯s office was shielded away with color-


    changing ss walls, and whenever the manager needed to deal with work matters, they could press a


    button and make the ss walls foggy. That way, others outside would not be able to see inside the


    office. A card was also needed to enter the sound-proofed office.


    The corner of Rayna¡¯s lips twitched as she listened to Naomi¡¯s introductions. ¡°This is so troublesome.¡±


    And this feels like I¡¯m going to jail.


    ¡°The Department of Regtors deals with everything in Faymon Group, so Mr. Faymon thinks of the


    department as an important entity,¡± Naomi said before handing a dark blue ess card to Rayna. ¡°Ms.


    Gand, this is the ess card, and you can use this to unlock all of the doors in Faymon Group,


    including your department¡¯s and your office¡¯s. The cards for the employees of this department can only


    be used to ess some of the departments, and they won¡¯t be able to enter your personal office either.


    If you need any changes to the permissions, pleasee straight to me.¡±


    Then, Naomi passed Rayna a gold foil stamped card to Rayna. ¡°From now on, your suits will be


    custom-made by Mr. Eugene. I¡¯ve already informed him of your measurements, so please just tell him


    what kinds of suits you need. Their studio also custom-makes dresses if you do have the need for


    those.¡±


    ¡°Thank¡­ you.¡± Rayna could only blink in a daze as she took the card from Naomi.


    Being part of the management level truly isn¡¯t the same as being an ordinary employee.


    After putting down her things, and while Rayna was still digesting what had happened earlier in the day,


    Naomi came again. This time, she was there to send her the list of candidates for the department, as


    well as some snacks.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon said that you¡¯ll be having a tough time from now on, so he asked me to send you some


    snacks.¡±


    ¡°Please thank Mr. Faymon for me.¡±


    What are you talking about, Captain Obvious? I¡¯d rather have you stop trying to set me up than get


    anything else, Uncle Curtis!


    By the time afternoon came, everyone in Faymon Group had learned about the new Department of


    Regtors, about how the new department was directly under Curtis and had minimum restrictions,


    and about how Rayna from the trantion department had been transferred to the new department.


    Everyone in thepany was talking about the matter. They were curious and looking forward to it


    because everyone, except those in the nning department, wished they could score a role in the new


    department.


    Whenever anyone was summoned for an interview, the others would watch them leave with jealous


    eyes, praying hard that they would be chosen instead. It was a bustling sight in Faymon Group.


    By the time it was the end of working hours, Rayna was exhausted from the long day.


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Bye, Ms. Gand.¡±


    Just as she stepped out of the elevator, the passing employees greeted her continuously.


    Overwhelmed by their greetings, Rayna could only sh them a smile in response.


    Shortly after, Jessica came downstairs as well.


    ¡°Darn, did you really get transferred to the new Department of Regtors?¡± Jessica asked as she


    jogged over to Rayna, a look of shock on her face. ¡°Everyone in my office was talking about this


    throughout the afternoon!¡±


    Rayna massaged the bridge of her nose and muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s go back before we talk about this.¡±


    When they reached home, Rayna told Jessica what had happened earlier in the day as she cooked.


    The entire time, Jessica¡¯s jaw hung ck from astonishment.


    ¡°How can being a trantor mean that your talents are getting wasted?¡± Jessica blurted out. ¡°I¡¯d say he


    just wants to transfer you over to deal with the matters for him.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t say no to him,¡± Rayna answered. ¡°I want to find out the truth behind Mr. Lawson¡¯s


    death.¡±


    She would not have said yes to Curtis otherwise.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 106

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 106


    Chapter 106 You Caused Me The Greatest Harm


    ¡°We¡¯re wading in deep waters this time,¡± Jessica remarked as she adjusted her sses. ¡°This


    department thinks they can do whatever they want in Faymon Group, but its politics areplicated.¡±


    Jessica appeared disgruntled. ¡°Mr. Faymon looks decent. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s so wicked.¡±


    At this point, Rayna was not too worried. ¡°Well, somebody has to do it. As Mr. Faymon wouldn¡¯t return


    to the Norham branch, he would be here to keep things together if something goes south.¡±


    ¡°What about the interview? How is that going?¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips. ¡°Their r¨¦sum¨¦s and capabilities looked impressive enough, but Faymon Group


    has the final say. I merely choose one, and the rest is down to the people in the Yeringham and


    Horington branches.¡±


    Jessica understood. ¡°It has to be this way as there are eyes everywhere in Faymon Group, who may


    be spies for Mr. Saunders or Mr. Grant. Those employed for less than two years in the branches


    wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity toe in contact with either of them.¡±


    That was the end of the subject with nothing left to discuss.


    ¡°Is your brother controlling, Nana?¡± Jessica asked Nana after a while.


    Rayna giggled. ¡°What about him?¡±


    ¡°As soon as he heard that you rmended me and that we live together, he couldn¡¯t stop asking


    about you and if you were being treated well. He even asked me to take you out often and away from


    work.¡±


    ¡°My parents divorced when we were young, so I basically raised him,¡± Rayna exined. ¡°That is why


    he¡¯s attached to me, which I do not mind. You should have more conversations with him about things


    other than me.¡±


    Jessica was taken aback. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nana. I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Rayna thought she was making it a bigger deal than it was. ¡°Nothing to apologize for. It¡¯s only natural


    that they would go their separate ways since things weren¡¯t working out for them. All right, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s. I¡¯ll bring the food.¡±


    Though Rayna imed that her parent¡¯s divorce did not bother her, the memories often overwhelmed


    her in her sleep.


    Look at yourself. What good are you, aside from giving birth and cleaning the house? My business has


    failed. What help have you been? My biggest regret in life is marrying a woman as useless as you!


    The man¡¯s brutal words echoed in the darkness as if they were uttered beside her ear.


    Rayna did not dare close her eyes because she would see her mother¡¯s tear-streaked, helpless face


    when she did.


    Sometimes she hated the man for how he med his entrepreneurial failures on her mother. She also


    resented how weak her mother was to stay doggedly by his side despite the beating and scolding


    endured.


    Only after their inevitable divorce did Linda take on the burden of raising her newborn brother alone.


    Because of that, Rayna understood why her mother did not want a divorce. She was afraid of doing it


    all alone.


    Thankfully, they somehow managed.


    Rayna saw the sparkling diamond castle when she turned around, whichforted the unease in her


    heart. She gazed at it until she fell asleep.


    She sincerely hoped that the man would grow old and die alone.


    Over theing week, Rayna personally visited the Yeringham and Horington branches, documents in


    hand, to select the candidates.


    At the conclusion of the final interview, she rose from her seat.


    Rayna extended a cordial hand to the young woman before her. ¡°Your r¨¦sum¨¦ and abilities are most


    impressive, and I think you would be a good fit for the Department of Regtors here at Faymon


    Group. Wee aboard!¡±


    The young woman was pleasantly surprised and hastened to ept the handshake. ¡°Thank you for the


    opportunity, Ms. Gand.¡±


    Rayna had selected three candidates from the Yeringham branch and two from the Horington branch;


    this young woman was thest one. As all the slots were filled, Rayna departed after the interviews.


    Coincidentally, she ran into Julian at the lobby downstairs.


    ¡°Rayna.¡±


    Julian regarded the woman before him with aplicated gaze.


    Her custom-made gray suit entuated her perfect figure, and her jet-ck hair was done up neatly.


    With one hand in her pocket, the tall and fierce woman¡¯s elite professionalism caused his eyes to


    gleam with surprise.


    It had only been a month since the couple¡¯s divorce, and she looked like a different person. Her


    presence was so maic that he did not dare look directly at her.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡± Rayna inclined her head without correcting his greeting.


    Having been married to Julian for a year, she had enough affection for him to admit she felt something


    upon running into him post-divorce. Her heart still twinged with pain.


    As Rayna was about to walk around him, Julian instinctively blocked her path. ¡°I¡¯d been meaning to


    visit you in Norwal City. Let¡¯s have a chat since you¡¯re here.¡±


    Raynaughed. ¡°What do we have to talk about?¡±


    ¡°I would like to apologize to you. Can we talk, please?¡± Julian said, with a much better attitude than


    before.


    Rayna nced at her watch. Worried about how Julian¡¯s insistence on herpany would look to the


    other employees, she grunted her assent and promptly left the office building to make her way to the


    cafe next door.


    Julian followed her in.


    ¡°te and one hot cocoa, thank you,¡± he said without even looking at the menu to the waiter


    approaching their table.


    He remembers what I like.


    Rayna gazed across the table at Julian without a word.


    Soon, the coffee arrived. Aromatic steam billowing from the cups filled the air between them.


    Rayna took a sip and leaned back. ¡°Speak your mind, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I heard Uncle Curtis set up a Department of Regtors and made you its manager,¡± Julian said with a


    frown. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take the job as it¡¯s not something good.¡±


    Rayna chuckled. ¡°Are you showing concern for me?¡±


    Julian filled me with sweet nothings before our divorce. Why is he showing concern for me now?


    ¡°The Faymon family is moreplicated than you imagine,¡± Julian said. ¡°You know as well as I do that


    Uncle Curtis is not rted to the Faymon family by blood, which incurred the ire of the rest of the family


    when Grandpa left Faymon Group to him.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°We were once husband and wife, after all. I¡¯m just worried that harm


    woulde to you.¡±


    He had been in a difficult position in Horington, especially since helping the rest of the Faymon family.


    Curtis would have left him stranded somewhere to his own devices if it was not for hisst name.


    It was only after divorcing Rayna did hee to regret that decision.


    Upon recollecting their time together, he could not find anything wrong with Rayna aside from the fact


    that they could not share a bed. Besides, the fact that she was now glowing made him feel like he had


    thrown away something precious.


    ¡°You have caused me the greatest harm, Julian,¡± Rayna said with an impassive gaze at him.


    Julian flushed with shame, aware of what she was referring to.


    Rayna, on the other hand, remained imperturbed. ¡°Did you know I was in Tyrandas when you called


    that night? Who told you that? Sienna? Is that who you¡¯ve been helping?¡± she asked Julian, recalling


    the phone conversation in Tyrandas.


    ¡°No,¡± Julian asserted, though he seemed reluctant to reveal who it was he helped. ¡°Faymon Group will


    be bound for trouble soon. You¡¯ll implicate yourself if you help Uncle Curtis.¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips and scrutinized the man before her. She felt as if she no longer knew him.


    Before their divorce, he told lies after lies like it was second nature and even tried to ruin her reputation


    with his mistress. It was ludicrous for him to show concern for her now.


    Could this be what people mean about regret after a divorce?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 107

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 107


    Chapter 107 She Will Join Our Family


    ¡°Thank you for the concern, Mr. Faymon, but I¡¯m capable of handling my matters.¡± Rayna got up from


    the chair and ced a bill underneath the coffee cup. ¡°Thistte is on me.¡±


    With that, she left swiftly.


    Julian watched her leave, not getting up from his chair even though he wanted to run after her.


    The truth was, he was not a heartless person. He just got bored when nothing happened between him


    and Rayna after being together for so long. However, he came to his senses as soon as he cheated


    and regretted his actions.


    The man who went looking for Julian at the hospital and urged him to sign the divorce papers once


    said, ¡°You¡¯re an idiot for not appreciating a smart and capable woman like her.¡±


    Julian finally understood the man¡¯s words.


    I¡¯m an idiot.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    After stepping out of the cafe, Rayna called for a cab and returned to Norwal City.


    Her encounter with Julian and his words of concern left her feeling so frustrated that she went to the


    mall instead of returning to the office.


    When she arrived at COCO to get a cup of milkshake, she heard someone calling out her name, which


    made her turn around, only to realize it was the old man she had met at the Armani store.


    The man was dressed in a casual outfit, looking energetic.


    Rayna was surprised, but she quickly put on a smile and asked, ¡°Is that you, Mister? What a


    coincidence! Are you here for a cup of milkshake, too?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The one you rmendedst time was delicious,¡± said Alfred with a grin. In fact, he had been


    visiting the store every few days to see if he could bump into Rayna there.


    All that waiting had finally paid off.


    ¡°Yes, it is, but it has too much sugar. I think you should stop buying it. I have an idea. Please wait for


    me here.¡± With that, Rayna walked off.


    Meanwhile, Alfred remained at his spot, having no intention of leaving.


    Not long after, his butler returned from purchasing the things Alfred needed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Old Mr. Faymon.


    I¡¯ve gotten all the things.¡±


    However, Alfred waved his hand dismissively. ¡°You can go first. I¡¯ll hang out here a little longer and go


    home on my ownter.¡±


    It was a hot and sunny day. The butler feared Curtis would give the butlers a terrible punishment if


    Alfred had a heatstroke outside. ¡°No, no. I should stay with you. Are you waiting for someone or¡ª¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really annoying. Why do you talk so much? Can¡¯t I have some time alone? Just wait for me in


    the car!¡± Alfred red at the butler, looking extremely displeased.


    The butler was rendered speechless.


    Seeing Rayna approaching with a bag in her hand, Alfred instructed the butler sternly, ¡°Wait for me in


    the car. I¡¯ll go over when I¡¯m ready. Go quickly!¡±


    When the butler realized Alfred was mad, the former scurried away with the bags of goods.


    As soon as the butler was gone, Rayna arrived before Alfred, who asked, ¡°What did you get?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a caf¨¦ on the fifth floor, so I bought some coffee beans.¡± As she was speaking, she retrieved a


    thermos from the bag. The moment she opened the cover, the aroma of coffee permeated the air. ¡°This


    is freshly brewed coffee from the store.¡±


    Alfred was touched.


    This young girl is so likable. We barely know each other and have only met twice. Yet, she¡¯s telling me


    having a high sugar intake is bad for someone at my age. She even bought me coffee. What a


    thoughtful child.


    Alfred could not help but sigh. ¡°You¡¯re so kind and thoughtful, unlike that son of mine, who only cares


    about his work. What¡¯s he going to do with all that money when I¡¯m dead? Build me a golden pyramid?¡±


    Rayna chuckled at his words. ¡°He probably just wants to let you live a better life. Besides, you look as


    fit as a fiddle. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll live for another forty years, at least.¡±


    Alfredughed heartily. He was beginning to like her even more.


    Since Rayna had no ns, she decided to keep Alfredpany, chatting happily as they walked


    around the mall. Not long after, she realized it was dinnertime. Hence, she took Alfred to Divine Stews,


    a stew restaurant on the fifth floor.


    The restaurant was filled with a delicious aroma and had customers happily chatting away, creating a


    lively atmosphere.


    Alfred had had his fair share of stews at home before, but they were always on the healthy end. Thus, it


    was his first time eating a spicy version. In fact, his forehead was gleaming in sweat after he had taken


    a few mouthfuls.


    Giving her a thumbs up, Alfred said, ¡°The beef tastes amazing. It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The sight of Alfred enjoying his food put a smile on Rayna¡¯s face.


    Rayna never had the chance to spend time with her grandparents because they died when she was


    young. Hence, she was extremely kind and warm to any good-natured elder. And since death was


    something inevitable for the elderly like Alfred, seeing him happily enjoying his food was all that


    mattered to Rayna.


    As if sensing Rayna¡¯s troubled thoughts, Alfred said, ¡°You can tell me your worries if you find me


    trustworthy. Perhaps I could give you some suggestions.¡±


    Rayna hesitated for a moment before uttering with a sigh, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s justpany matters.¡±


    With that, she roughly recounted the story of being transferred to another department, thepany¡¯s


    complicated structure, and how she had no choice but toplete the most important task given by the


    boss.


    Despite how short the recount was, Alfred understood where the problemy.


    He said, ¡°You¡¯re obviously not an ambitious person. That¡¯s why you find your job difficult after the


    transfer. The truth is that conflict is part and parcel ofrge organizations, especially in listed


    companies where thepetition is more intense. Employees at the base of the hierarchy only care


    about their sry. Who the leaders are and what are thepany¡¯s ns are none of their business.


    Meanwhile, those on the higher levels of the hierarchy have the power to intervene. Money and power


    are highly coveted things. In fact, no one in their right mind would refuse them. That¡¯s why many


    problems arise. Since your boss assigned the most important task to you, that means he trusts you.¡±


    Rayna raised her brow at his exnation.


    Really? Curtis chose me because he trusts me?


    Alfred smiled. ¡°No matter how messed up thepany is, you only need to ask if you¡¯ve chosen the


    right person to work for and whether he deserves you working for him based on his actions. On top of


    that, you¡¯ll also have to consider if he has your back when something happens.¡±


    Rayna lowered her head to think about it. Suddenly, she came to an understanding, and she smiled.


    ¡°Your words have given me great insight. I know what to do now. Thank you.¡±


    Alfred chuckled. ¡°Tsk. Why are you being so polite? I should be the one thanking you for giving me


    coffee beans and treating me to a meal. Besides, it¡¯s only natural for me to know so much when I¡¯m this


    old. Anyway, can we order another portion?¡±


    Rayna rejected, ¡°No way. You¡¯ve already eaten three portions. It¡¯ll be harmful to your body if you eat too


    much of it.¡±


    Hearing that, Alfred pouted and grumbled, ¡°You youngsters are always like this¡ªalways stopping me


    from eating this and that. I¡¯m already so old, yet I don¡¯t get to enjoy my food to the fullest.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have some carrot? It¡¯s nutritious.¡±


    After eating some vegetables, Alfred asked with a grin, ¡°Youngdy, do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°No, but I¡¯ve only just gotten a divorce.¡±


    The news surprised Alfred. ¡°You¡¯re divorced? Who is this blind idiot? How could he not want a great


    person like you? It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re divorced, though. You can consider my son. He¡¯s not bad.


    Besides, he¡¯s tall and strong.¡±


    While saying that, he fumbled around his pocket for his phone, wanting to show Rayna some pictures


    of Curtis.


    Rayna chuckled.


    Elderly people are all the same. They¡¯re always worried about their children¡¯s marriage.


    Rayna could not bear to refuse Alfred when she saw how enthusiastic he looked. Thus, she said, ¡°I¡¯m a


    little busy these days. Why don¡¯t we text through WhatsApp? We can talk about this when I have more


    time.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    Alfred, too, realized he was being too hasty. After all, he had only met Rayna twice. He was lucky that


    she did not think of him as someone suspicious after everything he had said. Finally, they saved each


    other¡¯s contacts.


    Once he had gotten her contact, he saved her number as ¡°daughter-inw.¡±


    Alfred was rather confident in Curtis¡¯ looks and capabilities. I¡¯m sure this youngdy will join our family


    as long as Curtis puts in a little effort.


    Just as Alfred was thinking about that, Curtis called.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 108

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 108


    Chapter 108 Get To Know Each Other Better


    As soon as the call connected, Curtis asked, ¡°Dad, are you still at Obelisk Mall? I can pick you up since


    I¡¯m passing by the area.¡±


    Alfred was delighted to hear that.


    What perfect timing for them to meet!


    ¡°Sure. Come to Divine Stews on the fifth floor. I¡¯m having stew here.¡± With that, Alfred hung up.


    ¡°Is that your son?¡± asked Rayna.


    ¡°Yes. He said he was passing by the area. What perfect timing, huh? You two can meet and make


    friends. I can even get him to send you hometer, too,¡± said Alfred while chuckling happily.


    Oh no. I never wanted to meet his son in the first ce. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯sing just when I¡¯ve


    gotten this man¡¯s contact. This is so awkward.


    ¡°Mister, please carry on eating. I need to go to the restroom.¡± To avoid the awkward situation, Rayna


    came up with an excuse to go to the restroom to pay the bill and flee the restaurant.


    Before leaving, she even informed the server to ry the news to Alfred.


    Not long after she had left, the server approached Alfred¡¯s table¡ªtable number twenty-three¡ªand


    informed him politely, ¡°Mister, your friend left because she had some matters to attend to. She has told


    me to apologize on her behalf.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s gone?¡± Alfred sighed while gazing at the entrance.


    There goes my daughter-inw¡­


    Rayna had just gotten onto the esctor when the elevator door opened to reveal Curtis¡¯ figure.


    However, he headed straight for Divine Stews without noticing Rayna.


    Thanks to the small restaurant area and his height, Curtis immediately spotted Alfred sitting by the


    window with just one nce.


    ¡°Hey, Dad.¡± Upon arriving at the table, he furrowed his brows at the sight of the spicy stew. ¡°You should


    cut down on these in the future. They are gastric-inducive.¡±


    Alfred huffed angrily, ¡°Tsk. What do you mean, cut down? You¡¯re just as naggy as the butler. What¡¯s so


    wrong about having good food when I only have a few years left to live? Fine. I¡¯ll just have water then!¡±


    Massaging his temples, Curtis muttered, ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡±


    The mere thought of what happened earlier infuriated Alfred, and he reprimanded, ¡°I never would¡¯ve


    answered your call if I knew this was going to happen. And now, my daughter-inw is gone.¡±


    Curtis was befuddled.


    ¡°I say, why didn¡¯t you text me using WhatsApp instead?¡±


    Still, Curtis said nothing.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you just standing there? Just look at yourself. You¡¯re tall and strong. Your only w is that


    you¡¯re too insensitive. Do you know how hard it is to meet a clever and capable woman these days?


    Ugh. This is so frustrating.¡±


    Knowing Alfred was angry, Curtis patiently pulled out a chair, sat down, and listened to the former¡¯s


    comints in silence.


    All Curtis heard was something about Alfred finally meeting the daughter-inw after waiting for two


    weeks. ording to Alfred, the woman was smart and thoughtful. She even chatted and had a meal


    with him. Just when everything was going well, Curtis ruined it.


    It was then that Curtis finally came to a realization. He asked, ¡°Is she the woman who helped you pick


    the tie?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s such a thoughtful darling. Tsk. My life is so terrible. Not only do I not have a daughter, but I


    also have to worry about your marriage when I¡¯m already so old,¡± Alfredined with a sigh.


    Curtis could not help butugh. ¡°If you really want to know who she is, I can just check the surveince


    footage. Then you can find an excuse and get her to chat with you.¡±


    Upon hearing that suggestion, Alfred shot Curtis a re. ¡°Is that all you know? What if you frighten


    her?¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m d that there¡¯s someone who can keep youpany, but I don¡¯t know her personally. It¡¯s


    not safe. Besides, I¡¯ve found you a daughter-inw,¡± said Curtis.


    Alfred was about to give Curtis Rayna¡¯s contact when he heard Curtis¡¯ words. The former stopped


    scrolling the phone and asked, ¡°There¡¯s someone you like?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll introduce her to you in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Do you really like her, or are you just trying to make me stop nagging at you?¡± A wave of


    disappointment flooded Alfred¡¯s heart when he saw Curtis nodding firmly. Thetter did not seem to be


    lying. Regardless, Alfred put his phone down.


    He thought Rayna was not bad, for she was smart and thoughtful. However, he could no longer be


    involved now that Curtis said he liked someone.


    Ah¡­ What a pity. There goes a couple that is a match made in heaven.


    After listening to Alfred in Divine Stews that night, Rayna felt as if she was enlightened, and she knew


    what she had to do. She made swift and decisive actions the moment she returned to thepany.


    Soon, the five employees transferred from Yeringham¡¯s and Horington¡¯s branch offices had reported for


    duty in Faymon Group. As soon as they stepped into the Department of Regtors, Rayna assigned


    them a task, each with a deadline.


    Hence, in the next few days, everyone in Faymon Group could see several well-dressed men rushing


    out of each department with a mountain of documents in their arms.


    ¡°Are they from the Department of Regtors? What are they doing?¡±


    ¡°It scares me to see how fast they¡¯re walking around thepany.¡±


    Meanwhile, the originally empty cupboards in one of the managers¡¯ offices were filled with countless


    documents. Even the table was filled with them.


    In the office sat Rayna, who was flipping through the documents with her brain whirring at warp speed.


    She studied trantion for professional purposes. Though she learned some financial knowledge, the


    exposure was not enough. Thus, it was clearly stressful for her when she was suddenly transferred to


    another department and assigned to deal with everything in Faymon Group.


    There were too many documents andplicated jargon she did not understand. In fact, she was on


    the verge of tears during the first two days. She had to consult Curtis directly regarding many matters


    and discuss them even in the middle of the night.


    Thankfully, the people she hired were amazing; they helped to reduce much of her burden.


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡± One of her coworkers knocked on the ss door and walked in, reporting, ¡°Some of the


    secretarial department¡¯s electronic documents are password protected. We can¡¯t ess them.¡±


    Rayna asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell them the Department of Regtors is investigating some matters?¡±


    ¡°I did, but they im not to know the passwords to old documents. I¡¯ve also talked to Ms. Gardner


    about this, but she says she has no ess, too.¡±


    Rayna frowned.


    How could the secretarial department not know the password to their documents? Are they hiding


    something?


    She did not dare to dy the matter any longer for fear of the other party destroying the documents


    once they found out the secretarial department was being investigated. Hence, she texted Curtis


    through WhatsApp to ask for backup.


    In response, Curtis sent her a contact number without hesitation.


    As soon as she added the contact, the other party sent her a text: Hello, miss. Can we get to know


    each other better?


    Rayna was rendered speechless.


    Swallowing her impatience, she revealed her name, position in thepany, and her work rtionship


    with Curtis. The contact immediately stopped messing around and replied: Please let me know what


    you need me to look into. I¡¯m great at it.


    He then requested Rayna turn on the remote controlling function on herputer, which Rayna


    obeyed.


    Soon, Rayna was logged into the secretarial department using herpany ount, and the


    password-protected documents could be seen. With that, the man started keying in the passwords.


    Upon seeing the words ¡°incorrect password¡± that kept popping up, Rayna could not help but twitch her


    lips. Just as she was doubting the person Curtis introduced, the password was cracked.


    This person is actually not bad.


    Following that, Rayna regained control of theputer and inserted the sh drive into theputer.


    Right after she had transferred the files, she was kicked out of the system, and theputer shut down


    by itself.


    Seeing that, Rayna hurriedly ejected the sh drive with sweaty palms.


    I knew it. Password-protected documents aren¡¯t that easy. The opponent must have a spy in the


    secretarial department. Thank goodness I was fast enough to get back up from Curtis. If not, everything


    would¡¯ve been gone.


    With that done, Rayna pushed the door open and said to her coworkers who were busy at work,


    ¡°Whenever you find a password-protected document in the future, you must inform me immediately, no


    matter which department it¡¯s from. Do not waste any time, understood?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 109

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 109


    Chapter 109 Uncle Curtis Will Take Responsibility


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Immediately, the Department of Regtors got busy. All of them workedte into the night to check


    every document in case the documents disappeared if they were one step toote. Sometimes, they


    would even sleep in thepany.


    However, their meals were taken care of by a small catering team. In fact, the team was at the


    employees¡¯ service at all times. Anyone from the Department of Regtors only needed to make a call,


    and the food would be delivered within ten to fifteen minutes.


    Thus, everyone in the Department of Regtors could not help but feel touched. Though they were


    tired, they were still well taken care of.


    After looking through some documents, Rayna began to tremble in fear.


    At first, she thought Faymon Group was just aplex organization. To her surprise, corruption was


    already happening among thepany¡¯s leaders. The amount involved in those transactions was


    tremendous.


    No wonder Curtis wants to stay in Norwal City and establish the Department of Regtors rather than


    going to Norham¡¯s branch. Faymon Group is going to be doomed if this isn¡¯t dealt with.


    Nheless, Curtis was unbothered when Rayna showed him the documents. All he said was, ¡°Ms.


    Gand, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve made myself very clear. The Department of Regtors is free to take matters


    into its own hands. There¡¯s no need to report to me.¡±


    His words rendered Rayna speechless.


    What the h*ll? That means he¡¯s turning our department into everyone¡¯s enemy!


    Regardless, there was no room for Rayna to make bargains. Given no choice, Rayna had to steel


    herself and deal with the matter. In less than one week, over sixty employees, including those with


    managerial roles, were fired.


    Everyone in Faymon Group were panicking.


    After all, everyone who was hired had to go through many stages of the selection process. Especially


    the executives, who took a long time to get to the top of the hierarchy. It was their first time witnessing


    Faymon Group firing so many people at one go.


    Rayna said nothing in response to the private discussions and reprimands of the dismissed employees.


    Instead, she presented the relevant documents, which soon shut them up.


    Those who were fired had either been involved in corruption or sold thepany¡¯s secrets. They were


    considered lucky for still being alive after all the crimes theymitted against Faymon Group.


    When the tough part was done, Rayna could finally rx.


    She knew everyone in the department had been working hard the entire time. Hence, she rewarded


    them based on thepany¡¯s double-shifting system. They were given a week of paid leave, and if


    they were to go on trips, thepany would pay for it. The employees from the other departments


    were extremely jealous when they found out about it.


    Jessica was no exception. ¡°Nana, your department is the best. You even get reimbursed if you go on


    holiday. Oh my goodness! It must be totally worth it to stay in luxury hotels. Is your department still


    recruiting people? I¡¯d love to join.¡±


    ¡°Well, Mr. Faymon gave me the freedom to do as I see fit. Naturally, the people in my department need


    a rest after working hard for so long. I think you should stay put in the nning department. It¡¯s too


    tiring over here,¡± advised Rayna.


    Jessica sighed. ¡°I¡¯m still jealous of you guys.¡±


    Rayna and Jessica were just exiting thepany¡¯s lobby when they bumped into Jack¡¯s group.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Saunders,¡± Rayna greeted politely, causing Jack to pause in his tracks. He did not look like


    someone who was in his fifties. He had a perfect posture, a domineering aura, and a pair of sharp eyes


    that were fixed on Rayna as if he was looking for something.


    Finally, Jack uttered arrogantly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Ms. Gand. Well, well. You¡¯re quite bold for firing over


    sixty people in a couple of days. Everyone in thepany knows who you are now.¡±


    Rayna merely responded politely, ¡°I¡¯m just doing my job for Faymon Group.¡±


    Scoffing, Jack repeated, ¡°For Faymon Group? I think it should be Mr. Faymon instead. No wonder


    everything was smooth sailing for you. You guys could even enter my office to look at my documents.


    Hmph. What are you up to? Are you guys going to fire me next?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overreacting, Mr. Saunders. We¡¯re looking into every department in Faymon Group, not just


    yours. Anyway, I¡¯m just an employee. You can just tell me if I¡¯ve done anything wrong. If you think I¡¯m


    invading your privacy, I can get Mr. Faymon to check your office next time,¡± suggested Rayna.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Jack raised his voice, his face turning purple with rage.


    ¡°Oh, I wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡±


    Just then, Jack¡¯s secretary stepped up and said, ¡°Mr. Saunders, let¡¯s head upstairs first. Everyone¡¯s


    waiting for us.¡±


    In the end, Jack shot Rayna a re before storming off.


    It was only when Jack¡¯s group had walked further away that Jessica finally spoke. ¡°That¡¯s Mr.


    Saunders? It looks like he¡¯s not someone to be trifled with. Did you see his eyes? They were like


    inverted triangles. People like him are vicious and cunning. He looks well and truly mad. Be careful,


    Nana. I can¡¯t imagine what he¡¯ll do to you.¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Rayna only smiled in response.


    She had nothing to be afraid of. After all, Curtis was her boss; he would take responsibility if anything


    happened.


    After a week of hard work, the weekend had finallye. Rayna, too, wanted to get some rest.


    Unfortunately, BC¡¯s headquarters called, urging her to im her car or the prize would be annulled.


    Thus, she dragged Jessica along to BC¡¯s auto sales in Norwal City to pick up the car early that


    morning.


    Rayna was asked to present her Twitter ount and ID card to the salesperson before being brought


    over to view her car. The new model had four colors, and she was allowed to choose either one.


    Hearing that, Rayna chose ck. Once the papers werepleted and fuel was added, Rayna was


    free to drive the car away.


    She did not have to worry a single thing about the process. Even the car te was settled by the car


    company.


    Jessica sighed in admiration as she satfortably in the passenger seat. ¡°How nice. You don¡¯t have


    to get squished in the subway anymore.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll still get into traffic jams during peak hours.¡± While saying that, Rayna tapped on her phone to


    check the time. ¡°I haven¡¯t visited home in a while. Why don¡¯t we go to my house for lunch?¡±


    That suggestion filled Jessica with excitement. ¡°Sure! I want to try your mom¡¯s cooking. I¡¯m sure her


    food tastes amazing. Do you want to ask if your brother¡¯s on holiday? I can meet him as well.¡±


    Rayna giggled. ¡°You two seem to be getting along well.¡±


    Hence, she dialed James¡¯ number.


    Since a person¡¯s voice sounded different on the speakers, Jessica did not realize Rayna¡¯s brother was


    the youngster she had met twice in the elevator.


    Coincidentally, James was on leave that day, so Rayna asked him for his location to pick him up.


    When the call ended, Jessica asked hurriedly, ¡°How do I look today? Am I pretty?¡±


    ¡°Very. You look like an angel from heaven.¡±


    ¡°Oh, please. You¡¯re ttering me.¡± Jessica covered her face, looking shy.


    With that, Rayna started driving while following the directions to James¡¯ location. Just as they passed


    through a tunnel, Jessica¡¯s phone rang.


    When the call ended, Jessica said with a troubled look, ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t visit your house today. My


    aunt is summoning me to have a meal at their ce. Apparently, my uncle is back from his business


    trip at Faulkay.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You hadn¡¯t visited your aunt¡¯s ce when you came here, anyway,¡± Raynamented,


    understanding Jessica¡¯s situation. Thus, Rayna keyed the location into her phone and sent Jessica to


    her aunt¡¯s before picking James up.


    Twenty minutester, Rayna arrived at the location and spotted James, who was leaning against the


    billboard. He wore a gray, short-sleeved shirt and a pair of cargo pants. Thanks to his tall figure and


    handsome features, the surrounding women could not help but nce at him asionally.


    Rolling down the window, Rayna teased, ¡°Hey, Mr. Handsome. Do you want to hitch a ride?¡±


    James nced briefly at the car before walking over with pursed lips. Meanwhile, the women who were


    about to talk to him gaped in surprise, shocked by the fact that James was actually leaving with Rayna.


    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to be good-looking. You¡¯re wee wherever you go. Oh, well. It looks like I don¡¯t have


    to worry about your marriage in the future.¡± Rayna could not help but chuckle as she nced at those


    gaping women through the rear mirror.


    James, on the other hand, was not bothered by her teasing. Rather, he asked, ¡°Rayna, did you buy a


    car?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 110

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 110


    Chapter 110 Couple Outfits


    ¡°No, I got it in a lucky draw.¡±


    After rting the matter to him, Rayna paused briefly before continuing, ¡°Initially, Jessie wanted to


    come along with me, but her aunt called her halfway, so I had to send her back.¡±


    James heaved a sigh of relief.


    Luckily, she didn¡¯te. I only spoke to her on Rayna¡¯s ount, and I¡¯m not interested at all. On top of


    that¡­


    While he was lost in thought, his phone suddenly rang. The sight of the familiar number that had called


    countless times over thest few days caused him to turn off his phone with a frown.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering?¡± Rayna caught a glimpse of his phone by coincidence. When she saw the


    caller ID shing ¡°Princess,¡± she was immediately upset. ¡°Didn¡¯t you im that you¡¯re not in a


    rtionship? Why are you hiding it from me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not. It¡¯s just a friend.¡±


    ¡°Since when did you have a friend called ¡®Princess?¡¯¡° Rayna was clearly skeptical.


    Wearing a grim expression, James exined, ¡°She took my phone and insisted on typing in her own


    caller ID. I simply forgot to change it.¡±


    With that, he took out his phone and deleted Kristie¡¯s number.


    Having heard his response, Rayna didn¡¯t question him further. Instead, she advised, ¡°If there¡¯s


    someone you like, you had better let me know and clear the air with Jessie. Otherwise, juggling


    multiple girls at once will make you a jerk, while I, too, will be just as guilty. I find Jessie to be a nice girl.


    That¡¯s why I introduced her to you.¡±


    James scratched his nose. ¡°Rayna, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I have no intention of getting into


    a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not pressuring you into one. It¡¯s nothing more than a chat.¡±


    James was stumped.


    What difference does it make?


    After that, Rayna drove to the market to purchase some fruits and crabs before heading to Linda¡¯s


    house.


    She had given Linda advance notice of their visit in the morning. Thus, thetter had already boiled her


    special duck broth. However, surprised that James wasing back too, she swiftly whipped up a few


    more dishes.


    Due to her bad back, she would feel sore after bending it for a long time. Hence, Rayna helped her to


    the couch to rest before returning to the kitchen to take over. However, she walked in to find James


    already at the helm.


    He had finished up the smorgasbord of food, including the duck broth and steamed crabs.


    Upon tasting the food, Rayna realized her brother was a significantly better cook than she was. She


    commented saltily, ¡°Both of us learned how to cook from Mom, so why does your cooking taste better


    than mine?¡±


    ¡°I practiced a lot when I was bored in school,¡± James exined, as the school food wasn¡¯t up to his


    taste. Fortunately, his excellent academic results provided him the privilege of staying in a single room


    where he could do so.


    His response triggered a look of concern from Linda. Pinching him all over, she was concerned that he


    wasn¡¯t eating well enough. ¡°Why don¡¯t I pack some pickled food for you to bring back there? You can


    snack on them when you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need,¡± James rejected her, for he wasn¡¯t allowed to bring them in even if he wanted


    to.


    ¡°Good. Mom, you can give them all to me.¡± Worried that James would want to fight her for it, Rayna


    added, ¡°Your pickled vegetables are really appetizing. Even my tmate loves it!¡±


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ve also prepared some sweet soup which you can bring back with you.¡±


    After lunch, Linda proceeded to pack the sweet soup for her children. While sending them off, she even


    reminded James to behave and not get into fights in school.


    Nheless, James remained silent, with Linda nagging in the background.


    It wasn¡¯t until they were back in the car that James suggested, ¡°Rayna, the schrship I received this


    year is pretty generous. As Mom¡¯s house is bing run down and far from where you are, why don¡¯t


    we find her somece nearer?¡±


    As a schrship recipient in the past, Rayna was cognizant that it would not amount to much. Hence,


    she inquired with a smile, ¡°How much did you receive?¡±


    ¡°More than two million.¡±


    ¡°Have you made a mistake?¡± She¡ªalmost choking on her own saliva¡ªgave him a look of shock. ¡°How


    can that broke boarding school of yours afford such a generous schrship?¡±


    In truth, their school wasn¡¯t poor, just stingy. Nevertheless, his money came from his ¡°part-time¡± job.


    Grunting in acknowledgment, James exined, ¡°That¡¯s because I was ced top five in school and


    won an award for a research project. That¡¯s why they gave me so much.¡±


    ¡°Well done! You¡¯re doing better than I did back then,¡± Raynamented. It wasn¡¯t lost upon her how


    smart James was when he was young, especiallypared to Roxanne.


    From the looks of it, all three of them were reasonably sessful. At the very least, none turned out to


    be a failure.


    Given that she had millions in assets which included the two houses from Simon and Gavin alongside a


    stake in Gavin¡¯spany, it wouldn¡¯t be far-fetched to call her rich.


    Therefore, faced with how filial James was, she didn¡¯t object to his idea as she drove him to the city to


    go property hunting together.


    At most, she would cover the difference if he came up short.


    Coincidentally, there was an event going on at the property developer¡¯s office. Crowds thronged its


    lobby since it was also the weekend, while the development scale model was surrounded by people on


    all sides.


    When one of the salespersons saw Rayna and James enter, she came forward to greet them. ¡°Hello,


    how may I help you?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re looking for a property.¡±


    After checking with Rayna about her requirements, the salesperson ushered both of them to the


    western corner of the scale model and began rmending one of the residential areas there.


    The floor andyout of the unit were eptable, whereas the development was located close to where


    Rayna was staying.


    Satisfied with the unit, Rayna asked, ¡°James, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Looks good. There¡¯s a library and movie theater within the neighborhood too. Mom won¡¯t be bored


    living there.¡± As the ce had a lot of privacy, James, too, was happy with it, leading him to inquire


    about the price.


    ¡°Nine million eight hundred and sixty thousand as of now.¡±


    James was bereft of words.


    What does she mean by ¡°as of now?¡± Is the price still going to change?


    A sudden sense of disappointment crept into James when he realized the two million he had didn¡¯t


    evene close to the amount needed.


    ¡°For such a big space that contains four bedrooms, three halls, and four bathrooms, I can¡¯tin


    about the price.¡± Rayna wasn¡¯t surprised. Since it was a smart development located in the city center,


    there was no way it was going to be cheap.


    James scratched his nose in response. ¡°Rayna, why don¡¯t we take a look somece else? I¡¯m sure


    there are other developments around this area.¡±


    ¡°Sure, whatever you say.¡± Rayna broke into a gentle smile, cognizant that James found the unit too


    expensive and was reluctant to ept her help. Since it was the weekend and they had nothing better


    to do, she was happy to spend their day property hunting.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Little did she expect Curtis and Kristie to also be present.


    Curtis was there to buy property, while Kristie insisted on tagging along out of curiosity. More


    importantly, she was frustrated by Curtis¡¯ refusal to tell her the reason for his purchase despite her


    asking.


    Ever since he returned from Tyrandas, Curtis¡¯ attitude toward her drastically dampened. Whenever she


    invited him out for a meal, he would decline and urge her to focus on her acting, as if he was trying to


    avoid her.


    I¡¯ve already admitted my mistake and been punished ordingly, so why is he giving me the cold


    shoulder still?


    With frustration welling up inside her, Kristie whipped out her phone to make a call. When it was


    unsurprisingly ended again, she stomped her feet and felt the urge to scream.


    Ever since Gray Wolf quit, he refused to take my calls no matter what. This is ridiculous! Does he think


    I¡¯m not paying him enough? How can he leave just like that?


    ¡°I think this is a decent unit¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Kristie heard a faint yet familiar voice rings out behind her. She subsequently realized that it


    was Rayna who was also checking out the property development. Standing beside her was a tall young


    man.


    Rayna was dressed in a gray knitted skirt and walking in a pair of ck Nike shoes. The youth beside


    her was wearing a short sleeve shirt of a simr color. With him being two heads taller than her, both of


    them could¡¯ve been easily mistaken for a couple.


    However, when the young man turned his head, allowing his side profile toe into view, her eyes


    widened in surprise.


    Gray Wolf!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 111

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 111


    Chapter 111 The Birthday Of Uncle Curtis


    ¡°I knew it! I can recognize his tan skin anywhere!¡± Kristie ranted. ¡°D*mn it. That despicable vixen is not


    only two timing but also seducing a man younger than her!¡±


    Kristie couldn¡¯t be more upset. That stupid Gray Wolf must be blind. Does he even know what a slut his


    girlfriend is? And yet, he thinks that she¡¯s pretty? Bullsh*t! She¡¯s nothingpared to me!


    The longer Kristie stared at their simrly colored clothes, the more unsettled she became.


    Coincidentally, a man with a chequered jacket tied to his waist walked past her. Grabbing onto him,


    Kristie pulled off his jacket and stuffed some money into his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯m buying this!¡±


    The man was rendered speechless by her sudden action.


    Thereafter, Kristie hid behind a pir to bide her time. It wasn¡¯t until Rayna left for thedies that she


    strutted gloriously up to James.


    James, who was in the midst of listening to the sales pitch, was shocked to see the salesperson being


    shoved aside.


    Arms on hips, Kristie red at him. ¡°D*mn you, Gray Wolf. Why aren¡¯t you answering my calls?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already quit and am no longer your bodyguard, so why should I take your calls?¡± Annoyed by the


    interruption, James nudged her aside to allow the salesperson to continue.


    What luck! How did I end up running into her in a ce like this?


    Naturally, the salesperson didn¡¯t dare proceed as she cordially greeted Kristie, ¡°Ms. Winton.¡±


    Ignoring the greeting, Kristie desperately clung to James. ¡°Why did you quit? Did I allow it? If Mr.


    Tylinski didn¡¯t pay you enough, I could make up for it!¡±


    James suppressed the anger within him. ¡°This isn¡¯t about money. I quit because I had something else


    to do.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re not allowed to quit!¡± Stomping her feet, Kristie scoffed, ¡°Ever since you left, there¡¯s


    no one to cook for me. I feel moody all the time and can¡¯t even focus during filming.¡±


    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you just starve yourself to death?¡±


    ¡°It would be a shame for someone as pretty as me to die like that. I endeavor to live my life to its fullest


    potential!¡±


    The salesperson, who had tugged her head between her shoulders, was dumbfounded.


    Themon knowledge that Kristie was the apple of Curtis¡¯ eye deterred anyone from getting into an


    argument with her. Therefore, the salesperson was shocked by the verbal sparring that unfolded before


    her eyes.


    Afraid that she would be caught in the crossfire, the salesperson prepared to leave discreetly. However,


    she had barely moved her feet when Kristie¡¯s voice rang out above her. ¡°Which unit is he looking at?¡±


    Pointing at the scale model, the salesperson meekly answered, ¡°One of the high-end residential areas


    along Mayfair Street.¡±


    ¡°How much does it cost?¡±


    ¡°Nine million eight hundred and sixty thousand.¡±


    Pulling out her purse, Kristie retrieved a bank card and handed it to the salesperson. With a slight raise


    of her chin, she dered proudly, ¡°Swipe this and send the purchase agreement to my condominium


    tomorrow.¡±


    When it dawned upon him what was going on, James grabbed her hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Buying you the house!¡± Kristie added, ¡°You like the unit, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m buying it for you.¡±


    ¡°I can pay for it myself. I don¡¯t need you to do this!¡± The sullen look on his face was evidence that he


    was humiliated by her gesture. ¡°Take back your card.¡±


    When she failed to struggle free from his grasp, Kristie used her other hand to pass her card to the


    salesperson as she barked, ¡°What are you still standing there for? Get it done at once!¡±


    Upon receiving the card, the salesperson swiftly slipped away.


    Just like a vixen, the smug-looking Kristie even stuck out her tongue at James. ¡°Now that you owe me


    nine million eight hundred and sixty thousand, you have to work as my bodyguard to pay off the debt.


    Otherwise, I¡¯m going to sue you for it!¡±


    James was stumped for words, for this was the first time in his life he encountered such an


    unreasonable girl.


    Irritated by the sight of his short-sleeve shirt, Kristie shoved the jacket in his direction. ¡°That shirt is


    ugly. Put this on!¡±


    ¡°Why should I? It isn¡¯t dirty.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Kristie grabbed the orange juice a passerby was holding. No sooner had she


    stuffed some cash over than she spilled the drink over James¡¯ shirt. ¡°It is now.¡±


    F*ck!


    James had no choice but to give in.


    After he changed into the chequered shirt in a quiet corner, the satisfied Kristie stuffed her bag into his


    arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I still have an advertisement to film!¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Kristie snapped. Thest person she wanted to see was Rayna. Grabbing James by his


    sleeve, she began to tug him along. ¡°Just send her a message.¡±


    Unable to hit nor scold Kristie, James resigned himself to obeying her and dropped Rayna a message.


    After Kristie and he left the building, Rayna emerged from thedies to feel her phone vibrate. Upon


    checking it, she saw James¡¯ message informing her that something hade up in school.


    Without giving the matter too much thought, she returned to the salesperson and instructed, ¡°I¡¯ll take


    the unit you showed us just now. Here, swipe this card.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    The salesperson was dumbfounded.


    What am I supposed to say? Should I tell her that the unit she had her eye on was bought by Ms.


    Winton and presented to her boyfriend? There¡¯s no way those words are going to leave my mouth!


    Noticing the awkward expression on the salesperson¡¯s face, she asked, ¡°Has it already been sold?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°What a shame. I liked it very much.¡± The disappointed Rayna regretted not buying it. Nevertheless,


    she knew she would put James under a lot of pressure by doing so.


    After informing the salesperson that it was no big deal, she circled around the scale model to check out


    the other developments. Throughout the entire time Rayna was there, the salesperson left what had


    transpired unsaid, despite the urge to do so.


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡±


    While she was scrutinizing the units, a sudden voice took her by surprise.


    Turning around, she was greeted by the sight of the casually dressed Curtis. Compared to how he


    looked at work, he appeared more rxed but still stood out amongst the crowd.


    Sneaking a nce at the scale model behind Rayna, Curtis asked, ¡°Are you in the market for a


    property?¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm, I want to get my mom a better ce.¡± Rayna nodded. ¡°Are you here for the same reason,


    Mr. Faymon?¡±


    After a quick exchange with the salesperson beside him and sending him on his way, Curtis exined,


    ¡°I¡¯m arranging amodation for a few of my friends who areing back here.¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless.


    That¡¯s why you¡¯re buying property? How extravagant!


    Soon, the salesperson returned with ayout n which Curtis handed to Rayna. ¡°This development


    belongs to Faymon Group, so take your pick, Ms. Gand. If there¡¯s a unit you fancy, it will be my gift to


    you.¡±


    ¡°No, no, a discount is good enough. I can¡¯t ept a gift like that,¡± the shocked Rayna frantically


    declined upon realizing that it was a Faymon Group project. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be too indebted to you. It


    makes me feel bad.¡±


    Breaking into a rare smile, Curtis replied warmly, ¡°Ms. Gand, not only have you been a great help to


    me recently, but you also turned down the three wishes I granted you. Therefore, it¡¯s I who owe you,


    and giving you a gift is the least I can do.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. I¡¯m just carrying out my duties as an employee of Faymon Group,¡± Rayna


    exined. ¡°If you¡¯re adamant about giving it as a gift, I would rather not purchase a unit here.¡±


    ¡°Fine, a discount it is.¡± Curtis didn¡¯t insist.


    After dismissing the salesperson, he apanied Rayna attentively to survey the units that caught her


    eye on the scale model.


    Sensing the good mood he was in, Rayna asked out of curiosity, ¡°Mr. Faymon, did something wonderful


    happen recently?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just my birthday today,¡± Curtis replied in a gentle tone, beaming with his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve invited a


    few friends out to discuss business and celebrate my birthday at the same time.¡±


    The answer stunned Rayna.


    Today is Uncle Curtis¡¯ birthday? His thirtieth birthday?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 112

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 112


    Chapter 112 Your Beauty Mesmerizes Me


    The news caught Rayna off guard, giving her no time to prepare a gift. Recalling that Curtis liked sweet


    soup, she brought out the thermos in her bag and handed it to Curtis.


    ¡°About that, Mr. Faymon, I wasn¡¯t aware that it was your birthday, so I didn¡¯t prepare a gift. My mom


    made this, so if you don¡¯t mind, you can have it. Also¡­ happy birthday.¡±


    The pink thermos held within her slender hands resembled a jewel, a sight so pleasing to the eye that it


    elicited a faint smile from Curtis.


    She¡¯s such an interesting woman. Every time she presents a gift, it always turns out to be something


    down to earth.


    However, Curtis¡¯ hesitation in taking it caused her imagination to run wild. Since Curtis had everything


    he fancied, giving the sweet soup began to feel like a bad idea to her.


    Just as she retracted her hand, Curtis took the thermos from her. With a gentle smile, he replied,


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Gand. This is a wonderful present. I like it very much.¡±


    A light blush descended upon Rayna¡¯s cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    When Curtis invited her to join him for the evening, Rayna declined cordially, cognizant that she and his


    friends were of different worlds.


    Thereafter, Curtis took a call and needed to leave. Before he did, he gestured for the salesperson to


    come over. ¡°Ms. Gand, just let him know which unit you fancy, as I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±


    Rayna nodded in acknowledgment.


    After Curtis was gone, Rayna continued to survey theyout n and scale model. Inparison to


    the few projects she discussed with Curtis, she still preferred the one at Mayfair Street due to its ease


    of ess to public transport.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡± Upon making her decision, Rayna handed the salesperson her card. Initially, she


    wanted to use James¡¯ details but ended up handing over her own ID card since he had taken his with


    him.


    Due to the salesperson¡¯s efficiency, the paperwork waspleted within ten minutes.


    The price she saw upon signing stunned her. ¡°Only eight hundred thousand? Did you make a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon has instructed us to give you a ny percent discount for your chosen unit,¡± the


    salesperson exined. ¡°Every unit here belongs to the Faymon Group. Therefore, you just need to pay


    eight hundred thousand, and we¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words.


    I just wanted a symbolic discount. A hefty ny percent discount is as good as giving me the unit for


    free.


    Rayna asked, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want it?¡±


    ¡°Are you unsatisfied with this unit? You¡¯re free to choose another one. I¡¯ll just give Mr. Faymon a heads-


    up.¡± Just as the salesperson was about to give Curtis a call, Rayna stopped him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it. I¡¯m signing it now.¡± Rayna put her signature down immediately and handed the document


    back.


    Since I have rejected him once, doing so a second time would make me look unreasonable. I might as


    well ept it. Uncle Curtis is right. It¡¯s no big deal to ept a reward after all I have done for him.


    The unit she bought was fully furnished, allowing one to move in anytime.


    Uponpleting the procedures, Rayna drove back to her condominium and gave Linda a call on her


    journey home. She instructed thetter to start packing so that she and James could help her move


    next week. Linda naturally had no objections.


    As Jessica wasn¡¯t back yet, Rayna was alone in the condominium. After setting out the rest of the food


    Linda prepared on the table, she took a shower and nned to watch a movie. It was then that she


    received a few messages and documents from her colleagues, spoiling her mood.


    Wasn¡¯t I supposed to be on holiday? In the end, I¡¯m just working in a different office!


    By the time she looked up after finishing her work, the sky was already dark, as it was already seven in


    the evening. It was then that her phone suddenly rang.


    Annoyed by it, Rayna answered, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, it¡¯s me, Ms. Gardner,¡± Naomi replied. ¡°Do you have some time now?¡±


    ¡°What is it about?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon¡­ there¡¯s something wrong with him.¡± Stumbling on her words, Naomi exined


    frantically, ¡°When I picked him up at seven-thirty at the club, just as he requested, he refused to leave.


    Instead, he looked listless and would drink whenever someone asked him to.¡±


    Listless?


    Guessing that Curtis must have drunk something strong like brandy, she replied anxiously, ¡°Keep an


    eye on him, and stop him from drinking any more. Which club is he at? I¡¯ll head over right away!¡±


    ¡°I appreciate it, Ms. Gand.¡±


    During the drive to the club, Rayna had a sudden realization.


    pping her own forehead, she ranted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why am I going? Shouldn¡¯t I just let


    Ms. Gardner take care of it?¡±


    This will make me look as if I care a lot about Uncle Curtis.


    Nevertheless, she had driven past the tunnel and was about to arrive at the club. Toote to turn back,


    Rayna steeled herself for the task. Soon, upon stopping her car by the street, she hurried into the


    venue.


    Once she located the private room and entered, she was greeted by the sight of Naomi bantering with


    the other guests while frantically taking the wine ss away from Curtis¡¯ hand to stop.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to excuse me, but Mr. Faymon can¡¯t hold his liquor. He has already reached his limit.¡±


    No sooner had she spoken than Curtis¡¯ influential business partners became upset. ¡°This isn¡¯t vodka.


    There¡¯s no way anyone can get drunk on this. Besides, all of us know how well Mr. Faymon can really


    hold his drink.¡±


    ¡°It looks to me that he wants to drink it, so you had better not spoil the party by getting in his way.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Today is his birthday after all!¡±


    Naomi didn¡¯t dare offend any of the powerful figures. Hence, the sight of Rayna caused her eyes to


    glisten as if her savior had arrived. ¡°Ms. Gand, you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was caught in traffic.¡± Wearing a slight smile, Rayna threw Curtis¡ªwho was sitting on the


    couch¡ªa nce. In ce of the distant expression in the afternoon was a clueless and stupid look.


    The moment he saw Rayna, Curtis stopped struggling with Naomi over the winess. Instead, he got


    up from the couch.


    ¡°Sweet¡ª¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Before he could finish uttering the word ¡°Sweetheart,¡± Rayna lunged forward to cover his mouth. With


    an awkward expression, she exined to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Mr. Faymon is drunk.¡±


    ¡°Since today is his birthday and he has invited all of you here to celebrate, it would be rude to spoil the


    party. Ms. Gardner, please stay back and entertain the guests. I¡¯ll send Mr. Faymon home.¡±


    Naomi nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Gand.¡±


    With that, Rayna hastily dragged Curtis out of the room. Even though thetter was cooperative, Rayna


    covering his mouth made for aical scene.


    It wasn¡¯t until they left the club that Rayna heaved a sigh of relief. She then confronted Curtis, ¡°Mr.


    Faymon, didn¡¯t Mr. Tylinski remind you not to drink recklessly? Do you think you can disregard his


    advice just because it¡¯s your birthday?¡±


    ¡°I just drank a little brandy, so don¡¯t be mad, Sweetheart.¡± Curtis sincerely admitted that he was wrong.


    With his gaze drifting around her belly, he remarked in a gentle tone, ¡°Being angry is bad for the baby.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Mr. Faymon, the pregnancy was fake. Have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°How could it have been fake?¡± Curtis questioned groggily. ¡°Sweetheart, are you messing with me? I


    swear I won¡¯t drink brandy again, so don¡¯t be angry with me.¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless.


    D*mn it. Uncle Curtis has lost his spine in his current condition. Whatever I say is useless!


    Not wasting any more time talking to him, Rayna ordered him into the car.


    Curtis got in obediently and would asionally turn to ogle at her. Without even looking, Rayna could


    feel the burning passion of his gaze, which she found annoying.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, can you stop staring at me?¡±


    ¡°Sweetheart, you¡¯re gorgeous.¡± The effects of the alcohol deepened his voice, making it sound raspy


    and consequently seductive. ¡°I¡¯ll never tire from admiring your beauty every day.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 113

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 113


    Chapter 113 Not Pregnant


    Rayna¡¯s face flushed as he flirted with her. It was only during that period could she receive Curtis¡¯


    compliments.


    She cleared her throat and feigned nonchnce. If I listen to more of Uncle Curtis¡¯ words, I¡¯ll burst into


    mes from blushing too hard. ¡±I¡¯m sending you home, Mr. Faymon. You¡¯ll feel better tomorrow after a


    good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    ¡°Will you be keeping mepany, Sweetheart?¡±


    Of course not!


    Sensing her silence, he said, ¡°Today is my birthday. You¡¯re not celebrating this day with me,


    Sweetheart?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t those people help celebrate your birthday?¡± she muttered and stole a nce at him.


    Unexpectedly, Curtis was staring at her. Her heart skipped a beat when she noticed the anticipatory


    look in his pensive gaze.


    Is he looking forward to me celebrating his birthday with him?


    Initially, Rayna could¡¯ve just sent him to his mansion, and she would be free to go home. However, she


    had rarely had the chance to see that side of him. He was gentle, and his gaze was not cold and harsh


    as usual.


    It would be very difficult for her to see him behave in that manner again, so her heart softened.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Rayna turned the car around and drove toward the amusement park.


    The amusement park was even more crowded and lively during the nights of the weekendspared


    to regr days. The whole ce was brightly lit, the giant Ferris wheel rotated round and round, and


    the sound of people chatting andughing reverberated in the air.


    They entered the park after having their tickets checked. All of a sudden, he wrapped hisrge and


    warm hand around hers. ¡°There are a lot of people here in the amusement park. I think it¡¯ll be better for


    me to hold your hand to prevent the baby from getting hurt.¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words. Can you stop saying that, Uncle Curtis? I¡¯m really not pregnant!


    Naturally, Curtis couldn¡¯t hear Rayna¡¯s inner thoughts as he continued to lead her through the crowd


    with their hands linked. Sometimes, when passers-by identally moved closer to her, he immediately


    stretched out his hand to shield her and chided others sternly, ¡°Please watch where you¡¯re going. My


    sweetheart is pregnant.¡±


    The passers-by would then apologize to the couple repeatedly.


    Rayna was so embarrassed she wished for the ground to swallow her whole.


    There were a lot of food stalls in the amusement park, and Rayna wanted to try some of the delicacies.


    However, Curtis refused her by saying that the spicy food would hurt her stomach or that she shouldn¡¯t


    eat ice cream because it was too cold.


    In the end, he managed to invoke her temper. She threw a tantrum and shrugged off his hand. ¡°Just let


    me die in hunger!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Sweetheart.¡± He caressed and coaxed her, ¡°Let¡¯s not consume any unhealthy food for


    the baby¡¯s sake. I¡¯ll buy something else.¡±


    He seated her on a bench before moving away to purchase the food himself.


    As realization gradually dawned on her that she had justshed out at him, Rayna used her hand to


    cover her face.


    Luckily Uncle Curtis won¡¯t remember any of these when he wakes tomorrow. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be so


    embarrassed.


    Soon, he returned with the food he had bought. He held a set of fries in his left hand and a cup of


    milkshake in his right. Due to his tall figure, Curtis was extremely eye-catching as he navigated through


    the horde.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried a piece of the fries, and they¡¯re fresh. Have a taste, Sweetheart.¡± He picked up a piece of the


    fries and blew on it before delivering it to her mouth. ¡°I also purchased a cup of hot milkshake.¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll do this by myself.¡± She wasn¡¯t used to that pampered treatment.


    ¡°Are you disdaining me, Sweetheart?¡±


    Rayna was stumped.


    That¡¯s not what I meant, okay? I¡¯m simply not used to letting others feed me.


    Curtis was reluctant to put down his hand, so she had no choice but to eat the piece of fries. She was


    surprised by how delicious the snack was. Right after she finished a piece, he fed her in the same


    manner again.


    Then, he handed her the cup of hot milkshake.


    Behind them stood therge, colorful, and dazzling Ferris wheel. Bending down in front of Rayna,


    Curtis was exceptionally gentle and thoughtful, seemingly dedicated all his tenderness to caring for her.


    A strange sensation, an unprecedented sweet and warm feeling, spread within her.


    She even hoped that time would flow a little slower at that moment.


    After eating and resting for a short while, Curtis held her hand again as they continued to move through


    the crowd. Taking in how happy the others were, Rayna also wanted to sit on the Ferris wheel, but he


    forbade her.


    ¡°No. The Ferris wheel is too high. Besides, there will be a higher chance for an ident to happen.¡±


    Fine. I won¡¯t sit on the Ferris wheel, then.


    Rayna conceded. When she saw many people enjoying the bumper cars, she wanted to try them out


    too. Unfortunately, Curtis denied her again. ¡°No. That¡¯s a game involving people driving cars to knock


    into one another. The intense activity will harm the baby.¡±


    She was on the verge of smashing her cup of milkshake to the floor in frustration. ¡°If you won¡¯t allow


    me to enjoy any activities here, are we just here to walk around aimlessly?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not prohibiting you from enjoying yourself, but you should avoid these dangerous pursuits.¡± He


    corrected her while pointing to one side. ¡°I think this is perfect. You may go ahead and indulge yourself


    in fun, Sweetheart.¡±


    She looked in that direction, and her facial expression ckened instantaneously.


    Ha! Of course, he thinks the carousel is great. There won¡¯t be any danger since the ride will just go


    round and round.


    Amidst her inwardments, Curtis had paid for the ride. He bent down to carry her in his arms. Then,


    after entering the venue, he carefully ced her on the rainbow horse. ¡°Have fun, Sweetheart.¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words.


    Another couple was about to enter the merry-go-round venue. When the girl saw how doting Curtis


    was, she immediately raised a ruckus. ¡°Ah! Look how attentive the other girl¡¯s boyfriend is. I don¡¯t care.


    I want you to hug me as he did!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already an adult. Why do you need me to carry you?¡± the boy grumbled. Still, he lifted her onto


    the wooden horse.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Curtis¡¯ face darkened as he said to that boy in displeasure, ¡°To me, my sweetheart will always be


    eighteen years old. She¡¯s like a child who won¡¯t grow old, and I¡¯m willing to hold her in my arms for the


    rest of my life. Your girlfriend doesn¡¯t look like she weighs over eighty pounds, yet you¡¯reining


    even when she asked you to hug her for a short while. I think it¡¯s time for her to find another boyfriend.¡±


    The boy was utterly humiliated by Curtis¡¯ remark.


    Rayna¡¯s cheeks reddened slightly. Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips and smile.


    Uncle Curtis is so cute!


    The carousel started to move as cheerful music yed in the background. The crystal chandelier atop


    also spun ording to the rhythm, illuminating the faces of all the girls riding the horses, giving the


    captivating scene a magical vibe.


    Rayna felt a little self-conscious when she noticed Curtis taking photos of her using his phone.


    However, after some time, perhaps due to the influence of the other girls, she cooperated by striking a


    few poses while smiling faintly at the camera.


    The ride thatsted for five minutes felt like a century. Probably because of the hot weather, her


    sideburns became drenched in sweat when she got down from the carousel.


    Wiping off her sweat, he asked, ¡°Do you want to ride it again?¡±


    ¡°Once is enough.¡± She shook her head. After interacting intimately with him for so long, Rayna no


    longer felt awkward. Instead, she grew ustomed to his various thoughtful gestures. ¡°Let¡¯s go check


    out other features.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say, Sweetheart.¡±


    A lot of people crowded around the stall beside the balloon-shooting booth. Attracted by the liveliness,


    Rayna dragged Curtis over to check out themotion.


    Noticing the timer on the table, they realized it was a challenge. Anyone sessfully performing a


    dead hang on the steel bar for four hundred and twenty seconds could win the extrarge-size blue


    whale plushie at the back of the stall.


    The whale was three meters in length, looking impressive and colossal.


    Many people surrounded the scene, but not many attempted. After all,sting four hundred and twenty


    seconds on a dead hang was highly demanding for those who weren¡¯t athletes.


    ¡°Thest contender was covered in sweat even after two minutes.¡±


    ¡°This is too difficult. Who can aplish this?¡±


    Sensing Rayna staring at the enormous blue whale, Curtis whispered, ¡°Do you like that whale,


    Sweetheart? In that case, I¡¯ll win it for you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not needed. I¡¯m just looking around¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, he had already strode forward to talk to the booth owner. Then,


    he smiled at her, flexed his wrists, and jumped up to catch the steel bar above him.


    She covered her mouth with her hand.


    Dead hang was a form of exercise that strained a person¡¯s arms. Talking to someone else while doing


    the exercise would rapidly drain one¡¯s energy. Hence, she feared she would affect his performance by


    conversing with him.


    And just like that, seconds continuously ticked away.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 114

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 114


    Chapter 114 Sorry For Bothering You


    ¡­220¡­ ¡­225¡­ ¡­230¡­ ¡­235¡­


    The crowd saw that Curtis had endured for 260 seconds and counting. Excitement bubbled up all


    around. Curtis, however, looked perfectly at ease as he kept his eyes trained on Rayna.


    ¡­400¡­ ¡­410¡­ ¡­419¡­


    At the 420th second, Curtis was still hanging on. Whispers of amazement and admiration sounded all


    around. Curtis nced at the timer and casually let himself drop to the ground,nding gracefully on his


    feet.


    Rayna hurried over to him and reached for his hands. Flipping them around, she saw that his palms


    were red and tender. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was easy.¡±


    The game operator approached Curtis with the huge whale plush toy in tow. ¡°Wow, good job, young


    man! I¡¯ve been running this game for years, and after the couple about four years ago, you are the


    second person to hang on for that long!¡±


    Curtis took the plush toy from the man and said with a smile, ¡°My sweetheart took a liking to this whale,


    so I thought I¡¯d give it a shot.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s ears turned pink at his words.


    The blue whale plush toy was huge, almost three meters in length. Curtis was afraid that Rayna might


    have trouble carrying it, so he tossed it over his shoulder and held it with one hand, his other one


    holding onto Rayna¡¯s. Passersby could not help but stare at the beautiful-looking couple wherever they


    went.


    ¡°Sweetheart, are there any other games that you would like to y?¡±


    ¡°No. Let¡¯s head back.¡±


    Although it was Curtis¡¯ birthday, it seemed that Rayna was the one who had been enjoying the


    amusement park, and she was rather embarrassed at the realization. After the two of them got into the


    car, Rayna drove toward her mother¡¯s house with the big blue whale taking up the entire backseat.


    Linda was about to go to bed when the two guests arrived. She was surprised to see Rayna when she


    pulled open the door and eximed, ¡°Why are you here again?¡± As she nced past her daughter,


    Linda saw Curtis standing behind thetter. She was doubly surprised at the sight of the striking man.


    ¡°It¡¯s his birthday today. I brought him over for a special birthday meal,¡± Rayna exined. She turned to


    Curtis and introduced Linda by saying, ¡°Mr. Faymon, this is my mom, Linda.¡±


    Curtis nodded politely at Linda and said apologetically, ¡°Ah, my mother-inw! Sorry for bothering you


    thiste.¡±


    Rayna blushed at the way Curtis had addressed her mother.


    For a brief second, Linda stared back at Curtis, dumbstruck. Then, she quickly returned his greeting


    and pulled the door open to admit Rayna and Curtis. ¡°This man is so much more handsome than


    Julian. I like him better,¡± whispered Linda to Rayna as thetter walked past her into the house.


    ¡°Mom, he¡¯s my boss. Don¡¯t be silly,¡± Rayna hissed at her mother.


    ¡°Then why did he address me like that?¡±


    Rayna could not say that Curtis was drunk because her mother would never believe her. Instead, she


    ignored the question and quickly changed the topic. She dragged Linda into the kitchen and said a bit


    too loudly, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the best cook I know! Let me help you!¡±


    Curtis, on the other hand, sat politely in the living room as he waited.


    Right then, his phone vibrated in his pocket as someone was video-calling him on WhatsApp. After a


    brief moment of thought, he answered the call, and a young man wearing a ponytail appeared on the


    screen.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Curtis!¡± Wyatt said with a smile. He raised an eyebrow questioningly as he took in


    Curtis¡¯ background. ¡°Where are you, Curtis? It looks like an old house.¡±


    ¡°My mother-inw¡¯s house,¡± Curtis replied with a faint smile.


    ¡°Huh! Who¡¯s your mother-inw?¡± Wyatt asked with his eyes wide open in surprise.


    Curtis wore a strange expression on his face. Seeing the look on Curtis¡¯ face, mischief crossed Wyatt¡¯s


    mind, and he wanted to tease the former.


    ¡°Jeremy, I think something¡¯s wrong with Curtis over here,¡± he called out to Jeremy.


    Soon, Jeremy¡¯s face appeared on the screen. He squinted at Curtis and asked, ¡°Did you have


    something to drink earlier, Curtis?¡±


    ¡°I had some brandy.¡±


    ¡°Ah, brandy has a high alcohol content. No wonder Curtis looks a little out of it,¡± Jeremy said to Wyatt.


    Then, he turned back to Curtis and asked curiously, ¡°Curtis, where are you exactly?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I already said that I¡¯m at my mother-inw¡¯s?¡± Curtis repeated rather impatiently. However,


    nothing could spoil his good mood that night. He continued in a rather smug tone, ¡°My sweetheart and


    her mother are making a special birthday meal for me.¡±


    ¡°Curtis, you¡¯ve been single for the longest time! What¡¯s going on¡ª¡± Wyatt countered.


    Jeremy smacked him before he could finish his sentence.


    He shoved Wyatt out of the screen and shed Curtis a bright smile. ¡°You¡¯re always saying how busy


    yourdy is. It¡¯s so sweet of her to make time to celebrate your birthday with you. Can I say hello to


    her?¡±


    Curtis nodded and told him to wait before he stood up and walked toward the kitchen.


    ¡°Sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you want?¡± Rayna was unnerved to hear him call her so intimately. It was fine with her


    if there was no one else around, but with her mother within earshot, Rayna felt embarrassed and


    ufortable.


    Curtis handed her his phone and said, ¡°Jeremy wants to say hi to you.¡±


    Jeremy?


    Rayna was still wondering who that was when she caught sight of the young man wearing a white


    jacket on the video call. He looked polished and refined.


    Jeremy did a double-take when his eyesnded on Rayna. ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Jeremy,¡± he introduced himself in


    a friendly voice.


    Rayna nodded at him and exined, ¡°Er, Mr. Faymon had a bit too much to drink, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know!¡± Jeremy replied with a smile. There was no trace of anger or hostility in his tone. ¡°I just


    wanted to thank you for taking care of Curtis and for celebrating his birthday with him.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re wee.¡± Jeremy¡¯s friendly tone put Rayna at ease.


    After some small talk, Jeremy ended the call.


    When Wyatt got up from the carpet where Jeremy had pushed him down, he saw thetter putting


    away his phone. ¡°Hey! Did you hang up already? I wasn¡¯t done speaking to Curtis!¡± he yelled in an


    annoyed tone. But almost immediately, he sounded curious as he asked, ¡°Who was that woman on the


    call just now? Does Curtis really have a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s someone who works for Curtis,¡± Jeremy guessed. ¡°I have a good impression of her.


    She¡¯s easy to get along with.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have ended the call so quickly! I could¡¯ve taken a look as well!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be flying back next Friday. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to meet her in person?¡± Jeremy tossed the phone


    at Wyatt and turned to leave. ¡°Just hurry up and finish what you¡¯re supposed to do. I¡¯m not going to


    help you.¡±


    ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t do this. Aren¡¯t we the best of friends?¡± Wyatt coaxed him in a wheedling voice. ¡°We


    can have fun once we get home. Ah, I¡¯m excited just thinking about it! After two more years in Norham,


    I¡¯ll be ready to retire!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to bet on it?¡±


    ¡°Okay! What shall we bet?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After a short while, a bowl of steaming hot mac-and-cheese was served.


    Rayna had stuck a candle right in the middle of the bowl and lit it up. She then asked Curtis to make a


    wish.


    The old Curtis would never have entertained such a childish notion. However, the man closed his eyes


    at that moment, whispered a wish in his heart, and blew out the candle.


    Curtis scooped a spoonful of the mac-and-cheese into his mouth. It was dripping with three kinds of


    melted cheese and aromatic herbs. The dish was truly one-of-a-kind. ¡°Linda, you really are an amazing


    cook! This is the best mac-and-cheese I¡¯ve ever had! No other can top it!¡± he praised.


    Linda smiled from ear to ear, bursting with pride. ¡°Come over anytime! I¡¯ll make it for you again!¡±


    Rayna just smiled as she watched their interaction.


    There won¡¯t be a second time!


    By the time Rayna drove Curtis back to his home, it was already past eleven o¡¯clock and fast


    approaching midnight.


    Curtis lingered in the car for a long time. ¡°Sweetheart, you really won¡¯t move in here?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already agreed before that we will live separately. Go on in. Take a shower and go to bed,¡±


    Rayna coaxed Curtis with ease.


    Thetter unbuckled his seatbelt and swung open the car door. Suddenly, he turned back toward


    Rayna, leaned over, and pressed a kiss onto her lips. Rayna was caught off guard.


    ¡°Be careful on the road, Sweetheart.¡±


    While Curtis¡¯ voice was still ringing in Rayna¡¯s ear, he had already shut the car door behind him. Rayna


    quicklyposed herself and drove off. In the rearview mirror, she watched Curtis walk up the steps to


    his front door and enter his house.


    On the way back to her own home, Rayna brought her finger to her lips and touched them lightly. Her


    heart had been beating wildly since she had driven off from Curtis¡¯ house.


    Why did he kiss me again?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 115

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 115


    Chapter 115 Is Uncle Curtis Getting Married


    She began to feel an intense heat in her body as the man¡¯s warmth lingered on her lips. When she was


    about to lose all self-control, she quickly returned to her condominium and took a shower to tame that


    steamy sensation.


    On Monday morning, Rayna drove Jessica to the office. Thetter would normally spend forty minutes


    on her dailymute to work, but she managed to cut her travel time by half today. Having a car is so


    convenient!


    After entering the office, Rayna noticed some wedding favors on her desk. In fact, everyone had


    received them at their respective workstations.


    She grinned and asked her colleague, ¡°What are the wedding favors about? Is someone getting


    hitched?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Faymon from the nning department,¡± the colleague replied. ¡°I heard she¡¯s pregnant and will


    be marrying someone from a prominent family in Mapleton next month. The wedding favors are from


    her.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rayna seemed baffled. Hadn¡¯t she vowed not to marry anyone since the son of a government


    official from Frosa hurt her feelings? Yet, all of a sudden, she¡¯s ready to tie the knot? Getting pregnant


    at her age can be risky as she is a few years older than Curtis. Did something happen to the Faymon


    family?


    Nevertheless, Rayna did not let those questions get to her as she had tons of work to do.


    She texted Curtis about it but did not get an immediate response.


    She did not receive a reply from him in the afternoon¡ªnot even the next day. In fact, he did not even


    come to the office for the next few days. Brooklyn, too, disappeared after giving out the wedding favors.


    The office remained peaceful as nothing major happened.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    A few dayster, Kristie came to Faymon Group in a huff and confronted Rayna in her department.


    ¡°I always thought you¡¯re good at seducing men.¡± Feeling disappointed, Kristie tossed a newspaper on


    her desk and glowered at Rayna. ¡°How could you allow someone else to take advantage of you? What


    has be of you?¡±


    Rayna was confused to hear that. When she lowered her head to read the newspaper, a photo of an


    intimate young couple caught her attention.


    The newspaper¡¯s headline, printed in arge font, read: Mr. Curtis Faymon will be tying the knot with


    Ms. Jasmine Sanders from Lorentz Group!


    Rayna instantly felt her blood run cold. U-Uncle Curtis is getting married?


    ¡°You¡¯re so useless, Rayna!¡± Kristie poked the newspaper with her index finger as if she was poking


    Rayna. ¡°Since when did that woman hook up with Curt? I wasn¡¯t aware of this because I was busy


    filming, but you? How could you not know about this?¡±


    ¡°Hey! Say something! Answer me! Are you deaf? Someone stole your man. Are you not mad?¡± she


    continued to bellow.


    Rayna gradually came to her senses amidst Kristie¡¯s angry outburst. She pressed her lips together and


    said calmly, ¡°Kristie, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve misunderstood my rtionship with Mr. Faymon. There¡¯s nothing


    between us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s bull! Curt wouldn¡¯t have treated you so well if there was nothing between the two of you. When


    you were in Tyrandas¡ª¡± Kristie stopped in her tracks as she recalled Curtis¡¯ warning. Instead of


    completing her sentence, she cast Rayna a disdainful look.


    Rayna asked, ¡°Tyrandas?¡±


    Come to think of it, she remembered Kristie did say something that made no sense to Curtis when she


    had regained consciousness. Why don¡¯t I have any clue about what happened at that time?


    ¡°Nothing. Can you please step up your game?¡± Kristie pouted, expressing her dismay. ¡°I don¡¯t like you,


    but at least youe from a decent family.¡±


    She continued, ¡°Jasmine¡¯s mother is an embarrassment. Do you know what she did for a living?


    Moreover, Jasmine is an illegitimate child of the family. The media will make Curt aughing stock if he


    marries that woman!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Sanders¡¯ family background has nothing to do with me,¡± Rayna said. She was not in the mood to


    continue this conversation with Kristie. ¡°Go ahead and do what you want, but leave me alone.¡±


    Kristie stomped in frustration and growled, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee to you if I had a choice! Curt has


    been ignoring me, and he refused to take my calls. You should be d that I¡¯m on your side!¡±


    She continued, ¡°Can we call a truce and get rid of that woman first? You don¡¯t want Curt to marry her,


    do you?¡±


    ¡°First of all, I¡¯ve never thought of you as my rival, Ms. Winton, so please stop thinking of me as your


    enemy,¡± Rayna said. ¡°Secondly, Mr. Faymon can marry anyone he likes. There¡¯s nothing we outsiders


    can do about it.¡±


    At that point, she just wanted Kristie to leave her alone. ¡°I still have a lot of work to do, Ms. Winton. I¡¯d


    appreciate it if you could leave me alone.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Jordan, please see Ms. Winton out.¡±


    Kristie did not want to end the discussion, but the grim-faced Rayna immediately ordered her


    subordinate to escort her out. After giving Rayna a murderous re, Kristie stormed out of the office in


    her heels.


    Silence befell her office after Kristie had left, but Rayna was not in the mood to go through the


    documents on her desk anymore.


    Staring at the newspaper, she felt utterly out of sorts. I celebrated his birthday just a few days ago, and


    today, he announced he¡¯s getting married. How did everything happen in the blink of an eye?


    Since Curtis¡¯ wedding announcement made headlines, it instantly became the talk of the town. Rayna


    noticed that everyone in Faymon Group was also busy discussing the big news about the CEO.


    Even when she went up to the secretarial department, Naomi, too, expressed her disbelief. ¡°Mr.


    Faymon told me he¡¯d be busy these two days, but it never crossed my mind that he¡¯d be busy with his


    engagement! This is so unexpected!¡±


    Rayna responded with a faint smile. ¡°Maybe they have known each other for a long time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve worked with Mr. Faymon for years, but I¡¯ve never met Ms. Sanders,¡± Naomi said softly. ¡°I heard


    Old Mr. Faymon was admitted to the hospital and is now hanging by a thread. All the Faymons are


    nning their next course of action.¡±


    She continued, ¡°I supposed that¡¯s why Mr. Faymon decided to marry in haste. He might be running


    Faymon Group, but Old Mr. Faymon is still thepany¡¯s director. If anything goes south, all the


    Faymons, including the daughters-inw and children, will definitely want a piece of the pie. Mr.


    Faymon doesn¡¯t have the final say in thepany.¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Faymon is in the hospital?¡± Rayna¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°He had a vacation overseas,


    hadn¡¯t he? I thought he was in the pink of health.¡±


    Naomi replied, ¡°Yes, he did. I heard Mr. Faymon instruct someone to bring him back because he had a


    cardiac episode. But this time, I have no clue if Old Mr. Faymon was hospitalized because of the same


    health issue.¡±


    Rayna began to ponder. No wonder none of the Faymons came to the office these few days. Ms.


    Sanders might be an illegitimate child, but since she has Lorentz Group and the Sanders family on her


    side, I guess marrying her will be a wise move for Uncle Curtis.


    After ncing at Rayna for a moment, Naomi said, ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯d always thought you and Mr.


    Faymon were an item, but I guess fate decided to y a cruel trick on you two.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing that, but she immediately pulled herself together and


    responded with a grin, ¡°He was looking out for me because he knew I¡¯d made enemies the moment I


    was appointed thepany¡¯s regtor. Anyway, carry on with your work. I¡¯m going back to my office


    now.¡±


    Rayna left the secretarial department as soon as possible because she did not want Naomi to ask


    more questions.


    Bewildered by Rayna¡¯s reaction, Naomi could only watch her leave in haste.


    After a long, hectic day, Rayna leaned against the chair, feeling utterly exhausted.


    Yet, she could not help but recall the news about Curtis¡¯ wedding. While she was scrolling her phone,


    the same article popped up again on the screen. Out of frustration, she tossed her belongings into her


    bag and left the office.


    Jessica could tell that Rayna was having a bad day. After ncing at her for a few seconds, she


    decided to sit quietly in the car.


    Their car could hardly move as they were stuck in a jam. It was as if the traffic of the entire city was


    snarled up. After arriving at the underground car park of the shopping mall, Rayna got down from the


    car and mmed the door.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 116

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 116


    Chapter 116 Because You Have Fallen For Him


    Rayna¡¯s action sent shivers up Jessica¡¯s spine. While walking to the elevator, Jessica could not help


    but advise, ¡°Don¡¯t take it out on your car since it didn¡¯t do you wrong. What if you damaged the door?


    You¡¯ll have to send it to the workshop for repair.¡±


    Rayna responded in a calm voice, ¡°Am I angry? I don¡¯t think so. Why should I be angry?¡±


    ¡°Look at you. Pretty sure everyone can read the expression on your face,¡± Jessica muttered. ¡°I know


    you¡¯re feeling down. Why don¡¯t you talk to Mr. Faymon? Tell him you don¡¯t want him to get married.¡±


    ¡°He can marry anyone he likes. It has nothing to do with me,¡± Rayna uttered.


    Jessica said, ¡°You¡¯re in love with him.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± Rayna denied.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not in love with him, why would you be mad when you learned about his engagement?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad. I¡¯m just¡­¡± Words caught in Rayna¡¯s throat. She scratched her head as her frustration


    grew. I don¡¯t even know why I¡¯m so annoyed!


    Jessica tapped the back of one hand against her other palm as if she saw through Rayna. ¡°See?


    You¡¯ve fallen for him, but you refuse to admit it. Why are you hiding your feelings? Mr. Faymon is


    wealthy and handsome, and you¡¯re a good match for him! Even though you didn¡¯te from a


    prominent family, you¡¯re a Norham University graduate! Besides that, Mr. Faymon knows you¡¯re smart.


    That was why he transferred you to a new department and made you a manager. There¡¯s a vast


    difference between a manager and an ordinary employee. You know that, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not how I think of him. Besides, he¡¯s Julian¡¯s uncle, so¡­¡±


    Realization dawned on Jessica upon hearing that. ¡°So that¡¯s your concern, huh? Why let that bother


    you, Rayna? Now that you¡¯ve divorced Julian, you can marry anyone you like. I¡¯m sure the Faymons


    will have no problem with you dating Curtis.¡±


    Frustration continued to overwhelm Rayna. She interrupted Jessica, ¡°Enough. So what if I have


    feelings for him? He¡¯s engaged now. Let¡¯s just put this behind us.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡®But you¡­¡± Jessica did not want to give up persuading Rayna, but upon noticing the murderous nce


    Rayna shot her, Jessica became ashen-faced.


    Knowing Rayna was having a tough time epting the news, Jessica decided not to rub salt into her


    wound anymore.


    The two women did not speak to each other throughout the walk to the supermarket. Even after they


    had filled the shopping carts with groceries and made the payment at the counter, they remained silent.


    While Rayna did not feel like talking because she was frustrated, Jessica kept mum because she dared


    not add fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Miss, you dropped something!¡±


    Rayna and Jessica heard a child¡¯s voice from behind when they were about to walk out of the


    supermarket with their shopping bags. A young boy ran over and stopped Rayna from leaving.


    ¡°This is your car key, right?¡± The boy showed her a car key in his hand.


    d in branded clothes and a ck baseball cap, the boy exuded a sophisticated aura. The fact that


    he had rosy cheeks with chiseled facial features also suggested that his parents, too, must be easy on


    the eyes.


    Rayna checked her bag and realized her car key was missing.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She took the key from the boy. I must have dropped it at the counter just now.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Be careful next time!¡± the boy said. Upon noticing theces on Rayna¡¯s heels had


    gotten loose, he squatted down and helped her fasten them.


    Jessica eximed, ¡°What an adorable kid! Others would have called us madams. Not only is he sweet,


    but he¡¯s also caring. What a gentleman!¡±


    The boy¡¯s action also caught Rayna by surprise.


    She thought it was inappropriate for her to reward the boy with money, so she took a few bottles of


    yogurt drinks out of the shopping bag and gave them to him. She smiled at him and said, ¡°Thanks for


    giving me back my car key and helping me with myce-up heels. I can¡¯t think of a better way to thank


    you, so here you go¡ªthese drinks are for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m d I could help.¡± The boy waved a dismissive hand instead of epting the


    drinks.


    Rayna gently pulled his hand over and gave him the drinks. ¡°This is a token of appreciation from me. I


    might not be able to drive home tonight had you not given me back the key.¡±


    ¡°Come on, take the drinks. They¡¯re delicious!¡± Jessica thought he looked cute, so she took the


    opportunity to pinch his cheeks. My goodness, they¡¯re so soft and tender!


    After the boy had epted the drinks, a thirty-year-old rushed over.


    ¡°Could you not run around?¡± the woman reprimanded the boy and helped him put his mask on. ¡°Didn¡¯t I


    tell you to put your mask on? Look at the dust around you!¡±


    The boy was annoyed. ¡°What dust? We¡¯re in a shopping mall, for goodness sake. I even can¡¯t breathe


    properly with this mask on.¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is dust everywhere, especially when people are walking around you,¡± the woman


    uttered. Upon noticing the yogurt drinks in his hand, she snatched them from him and asked, ¡°Where


    did you get these?¡±


    Rayna stepped in. ¡°I gave him the drinks. He found my car key, and I gave him these as a thank-you


    gift¡­¡±


    ¡°No, thanks. He doesn¡¯t like to drink all these!¡± The inconsiderate woman tossed the yogurt drinks into


    a bin without hesitation.


    ¡°Hey, how could you¡ª¡± Jessica was about to explode in rage.


    Rayna immediately pulled Jessica away as she could tell that the impolite woman was the boy¡¯s nanny.


    After responding with a grin, she said to the woman, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. We didn¡¯t know that. Anyway, I


    appreciate this little guy¡¯s help. We¡¯re gonna go now.¡±


    Rayna then dragged Jessica with her, leaving the boy and the nanny standing at the supermarket¡¯s


    entrance.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± The nanny held the boy¡¯s hand, yet she could not stop mumbling, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t


    have picked up random things from the floor. There might be germs all over that car key! I¡¯m sure


    someone else would have picked that up and returned them the key.¡±


    All of a sudden, the boy pulled his hand away from her.


    His reaction caught the woman off guard. When she turned around to look for the boy, he was already


    rummaging through the bin, looking for the yogurt drinks.


    The nanny caught up with him. ¡°Leave them in the bin. Tell me what you want, and I¡¯ll buy it!¡±


    ¡°The germs would have wiped out the entire human race if they were that scary!¡± The grim-faced young


    boy raised his voice after pulling down his mask. ¡°I only get to leave the house three times a week, and


    whenever I¡¯m out, you¡¯d always make me put on a mask and wear a cap. You said you didn¡¯t want me


    exposed to germs, but deep in your heart, you just didn¡¯t want me to be seen in public!¡±


    The nanny was bereft of words as she did not expect him to figure that out.


    ¡°If you feel bored staying at home, I¡¯ll try to get your mom¡¯s permission to take you out more often,¡± the


    nanny said. ¡°Your mom is just worried about your safety. All right, let¡¯s go home, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Leave those drinks in the bin. I¡¯ll get you new ones,¡± she added.


    ¡°No! They¡¯re my reward!¡± The boy hugged the yogurt drinks. To children, rewards meant the world to


    them if someone appreciated their help.


    ¡°How could you take something out from the trash bin¡­¡± The nanny panicked.


    The boy shot daggers at her and replied aloofly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Listen carefully¡ªyou¡¯re just a nanny my


    mom hired to take care of me, so you better show me some respect. If you try to be rude or throw my


    things away again, I¡¯ll fire you! For your information, I don¡¯t need my mom¡¯s permission to do that!¡±


    ¡°All right, all right. I¡¯ll not do it again.¡± The nanny broke out in a cold sweat.


    The boy might be young, but he exuded a domineering aura that would cause anyone to shudder.


    After letting out a cold snort, he took down his cap, tossed it to the nanny, and walked away while


    hugging the yogurt bottles. The childcare worker had no choice but to catch up with him while carrying


    his cap and mask.


    Meanwhile, all the Faymon Group employees were still hyped about their CEO¡¯s engagement.


    Curtis even delivered wedding favors to the office a few dayster.


    This time, the wedding favors were custom-made by Saint Confectionery. Each box contained only ten


    choctes, but its retail price was up to the thousands. Curtis even gave everyone in Faymon Group


    around six thousand as mary gifts.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 117

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 117


    Chapter 117 A Gift From Uncle Curtis


    The agitation in Rayna was about to subside when she suddenly noticed the ring wedding favors


    and mary gift on the table that burned her eyes.


    It just so happened that Jordan came in to deliver some documents.


    Rayna threw the wedding favors and mary gift to him. ¡°Take these. I don¡¯t want them.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Jordan was stunned for a moment before asking cautiously, ¡°Ms. Gand, you seem to be


    in a bad mood these days. Is it because we aren¡¯t doing our job properly?¡±


    Can they see that I¡¯m in a bad mood too?


    Slightly taken aback, Rayna forced a smile. ¡°No, you¡¯re doing a great job. It¡¯s my problem.¡±


    ¡°Tell me if you need anything.¡±


    Jordan soon left, but he merely took the wedding favors, not the mary gift.


    After staring at the document in front of her for a while, Rayna felt that the words in the document


    became jumbled up and ended up bing the content of the newspaper she previously saw. She


    could not help but bring the palm of her hand to her face in exasperation.


    What¡¯s wrong with me? Why am I so upset? I barely interact with Uncle Curtis except during the


    business trip to Tyrandas, where we spent some time together. After we came back, we go about our


    daily life. Why would I fall for him?


    The screen of the phone on the table lit up. There was a new WhatsApp message.


    Curtis: Ms. Gand, I would like to invite you to dinner tonight. Let¡¯s meet at Red Bricks Restaurant at


    seven o¡¯clock.


    Rayna¡¯s hand trembled when she clicked to view the WhatsApp message.


    Uncle Curtis hasn¡¯t contacted me for so many days. He did not even send me a single WhatsApp


    message. Why does he suddenly invite me to dinner tonight? Has he texted the wrong person? But


    then there¡¯s ¡°Ms. Gand¡± in his text.


    His WhatsApp message left Rayna absent-minded for the rest of the day. She had been hesitating,


    unsure if she should ept his invitation. When it was time to get off work, she decided to go home


    with Jessica.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, Rayna saw Naomi outside, who was obviously waiting for her.


    Naomi gave her a faint smile. ¡°Ms. Gand, it¡¯s raining. Mr. Faymon is afraid that it will be inconvenient


    for you, so he asked me to drive you to Red Bricks Restaurant. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s okay with it!¡± Jessica replied before Rayna could respond. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    She gestured to Rayna before scurrying off to take a taxi.


    Rayna was rendered speechless.


    The road was even more congested than usual during a rainy day, and cars were traveling at a low


    speed. In the end, they arrived at Red Bricks Restaurant at seven twenty.


    Rayna opened the door of the restaurant and went in. She immediately saw the man sitting by the


    window without asking the waiter. Leaning slightly against the chair, he seemed to be on the phone as


    there was a faint smile on his face.


    Pursing her lips, she walked over.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡±


    As soon as Curtis looked up and saw Rayna, he whispered into the phone and ended the call. Then, he


    got up and helped her pull out the chair across from his before she could do it.


    The waiter brought the menu over after that. Rayna looked at the menu and casually ced an order.


    After the waiter left, she could not help but ask, ¡°Mr. Faymon, why did you think of inviting me to


    dinner? Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No. I just want to treat you to dinner.¡± Curtis shed her a faint smile.


    Rayna found that Curtis seemed to look happier and more at ease. Before that, he was indifferent and


    standoffish despite being easy to get along with. The difference made her feel bitter.


    Is it because of the engagement?


    Curtis took out a dark blue gift box from his pocket and pushed it to Rayna. ¡°Ms. Gand, here¡¯s a gift


    for you.¡±


    Rayna took the gift box and opened it.


    On the velvet cloth nestled a ne. The end of the ne was engraved with the Anndurn


    name of Van Cl*ef & A*pels, while the pendant was a Ferropenean word¡ªN¨¦onatal¡ªcut out of


    diamonds.


    N¨¦onatal meant new life.


    Rayna was dazzled by the gleaming jewelry. After a few seconds, she closed the gift box and pushed it


    back to Curtis. ¡°Thanks, Mr. Faymon, for your kindness. I can¡¯t ept this. In fact, I can afford the


    jewels myself. You should also ask Naomi to take back the little castle you gave me previously.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, I just wanted to express my gratitude to you with the gifts. Nothing else. You can afford


    them too, so they are not a burden to you,¡± replied Curtis.


    Rayna shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve done nothing to deserve it, Mr. Faymon. I¡¯m already very grateful that you


    gave me a house that costs eight hundred thousand, so I¡¯ll definitely work for Faymon Group and you,


    Mr. Faymon, with all my heart.¡±


    Her indifferent tone and the way she addressed him brought a frown to his face. He was a little


    annoyed.


    He felt that it was much nicer for her to call him ¡°Uncle Curtis¡±.


    ¡°Take it as a congrattory gift, then.¡± Curtis pushed the gift box over again and raised the corners of


    his thin lips. ¡°I haven¡¯t congratted you yet on your transfer to the Department of Regtors as a


    manager.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡±


    Before Rayna could finish her sentence to reject his gift, Curtis pressed his hand on the gift box and


    gazed at her, making Rayna¡¯s hand tremble. In the end, she epted the gift.


    After the food was served, they began to eat and rarely talked.


    asionally, Curtis would ask her about her work and if it was difficult to deal with, while she would tell


    him that everything was fine. She wanted to ask him about his engagement, but she could not bring


    herself to do it.


    By the time they finished the dinner and left the restaurant, it was still drizzling, making the air a little


    stuffy.


    Curtis drove the car over and insisted on sending Rayna back.


    It was so quiet inside the car that Rayna could even hear her own breathing. She turned her head


    sideways to look at Curtis, who was driving and pursed her lips. ¡°Mr. Faymon, congrattions on your


    engagement.¡±


    Curtis responded in acknowledgment and added, ¡°Initially, it¡¯s sufficient for our two families to have a


    meal together for the engagement, but Jasmine¡¯s status in the Sanders family is rather special, so I told


    the media to issue a notice, trying to make it look good for her.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? It seems that you dote on Ms. Sanders a lot.¡± Rayna tightened her grip on the gift box in her


    hand, feeling upset. ¡°Your tone even changes at the mention of Ms. Sanders. You seem really happy.¡±


    Curtis could sense that something was wrong with Rayna¡¯s tone, so he looked at her out of the corner


    of his eye. She was holding the gift box tightly with her head lowered and lips pursed, but he could not


    see the look on her face clearly. A strange feeling swelled in him.


    Has she fallen in love with me?


    Curtis tugged at his tie as he wanted to talk about something with her, but in the end, he said, ¡°There¡¯s


    a document in the drawer in front of you. Take a look at it when you¡¯re home. I need your help with


    something.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rayna replied as she opened the drawer of the car and took out a document.


    At first, the rain was gradually easing off when they left the restaurant, but it became heavier. Soon, the


    rain was now drumming on the car windows.


    Turning his head sideways slightly, Curtis nced at the rearview mirror, and a sneer shed across


    his eyes as if he had seen something. Then, he mmed on the elerator, jerking the car forward.


    Rayna jolted backward as she instinctively gripped the grab handle and reminded, ¡°Mr. Faymon, you


    should drive slowly on rainy days.¡±


    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m in a rush to head home.


    Just as she finished speaking, there was suddenly a car with high beams that went against the traffic in


    front of the car she was in. Its dazzling light blinded her. All she knew was that the car she was in was


    shaking and had bumped into something hard.


    The world around her began to spin as she was nearly thrown out of her seat. The airbag popped and


    pressed on her. In the next second, the car rolled over, tossing her around and making her feel dizzy.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 118

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 118


    Chapter 118 Last Protection


    When things settled down, Rayna felt her ears buzzing, and her right shoulder was in severe pain.


    There was a sweet taste in her throat before she spat out a mouthful of blood uncontrobly.


    When she was able to open her eyes, she found that her body was extremely heavy, as if someone


    was pressing on her.


    Curtis had unbuckled his seatbelt at a crucial time and jumped over to protect her, so more than half of


    the shattered windscreen had pierced his back. There was blood all over him while he got stuck in the


    deformed car.


    ¡°C-Curtis.¡± Rayna gently moved him away from her with trembling hands. His blood-covered face was a


    shocking sight. His weak breathing made her panic.


    Curtis¡¯ eyes moved under the closed lids before he opened them with difficulty.


    With the same dark eyes, he looked up and down at her withbored breathing and asked in a hoarse


    voice, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay, but you¡­¡± Rayna saw shards of ss on his back, and tears welled up in her eyes. Her


    voice was trembling as she added, ¡°I¡¯ll help you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You should go out first.¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Even though his lower body was stuck in the cracks of the car, and his voice was hoarse, he still spoke


    with a gentle voice as he removed the surrounding shards of ss and opened the car door to let


    Rayna out.


    After Rayna left the car, she wanted to pull him out. Being drenched by the rain, she was so anxious


    that she was about to cry.


    However, Curtis grabbed her wrist and said in a hoarse voice, suppressing the pain, ¡°Rayna, you have


    unmatched talents, and you are the only one I can trust. Please look after Faymon Group if I die.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! You won¡¯t die!¡± Rayna yelled at him and told him to shut up as she was


    triggered by the word ¡°die¡±. She tried hard to remove the heavy object on his legs.


    Yet, Curtis¡¯ body was so stuck in the car that she could not move him an inch no matter how hard she


    tried.


    His clothes werepletely soaked in blood. He could no longer hold Rayna¡¯s hand tightly and slowly


    let go before he closed his eyes amidst her crying and scolding.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep, Curtis. You hear me? Open your eyes!¡±


    No matter how hard Rayna shouted, Curtis remained motionless. If she had listened closely, he had


    nearly stopped breathing.


    Rayna was surrounded by a great sense of fear.


    Fortunately, she found her phone in the car. The screen was cracked but it could still be unlocked. After


    wiping the rainwater off the screen, she called the ambnce with trembling hands.


    ¡°Hello, there¡¯s a car ident on Meadow Street. Yes, it¡¯s very serious. Please hurry up.¡±


    The car ident also caught him off guard. His usual calmness was instantly reced by


    consternation, a feeling he had never had. Before his car came to aplete halt, he had stumbled out


    of it.


    The ck Bentley in front was hit so hard that it was deformed, with shards of ss all around it.


    Jefferson ran over and was only relieved when he saw Rayna who was squatting beside the car and


    talking on the phone crying. He then went to help her up. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    When he saw the blood on her right shoulder, he immediately took out a handkerchief from his pocket


    and pressed it against her shoulder, trying to make her leave with him.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Save Curtis first. He¡¯s still inside and he¡¯s stuck in the car. I¡¯m afraid the ambnce won¡¯t make it in


    time. Please help him, Jefferson!¡± Rayna said eagerly while grabbing Jefferson¡¯s hand.


    Anger swelled in Jefferson. He grabbed her phone and smashed it to the ground. ¡°Isabelle, why do you


    still care about others at a time like this? You¡¯ll die. Come with me!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rayna pushed him away fiercely and shouted, ¡°Jefferson, what you¡¯re doing is pointless! Do you


    think you can fix everything by sending flowers and following me for several months? I¡¯m not Isabelle


    either! Isabelle Griffith is long dead!¡±


    Jefferson felt a suffocating pain in his chest. He wanted to exin everything to her, but this was not a


    good time, so he was determined to drag her into the car.


    They were then fighting in the rain.


    As Rayna could not break free from his grip, she raised her hand and pped him hard in the face.


    The p caused his head to turn sideways and knocked his sses off his face. A p mark soon


    appeared on his cheek. It was not until her palm went numb that Rayna realized what she had done.


    An ambnce was approaching and its siren became louder. Soon, it arrived at the scene. After


    apologizing to him, Rayna turned around and ran over to help, while Jefferson was rooted to the spot.


    Rayna and several nurses spent a lot of effort to pull out Curtis who was stuck under the car. As his


    legs were stuck for too long, they had be a mass of bleeding flesh. The sight brought tears to


    Rayna¡¯s eyes.


    Soon, Curtis was put on a stretcher and carried into the ambnce.


    Seeing that Rayna also got into the ambnce, Jefferson came back to his senses and strode over.


    ¡°Isabelle!¡±


    He only managed to take a quick nce at her before the door of the ambnce was closed, and the


    ambnce left.


    Jefferson wanted to chase after her, but the violent beating of his heart made him gasp in pain. His face


    was distorted as if he could not bear it anymore as he fell backward to the ground in the rain.


    ¡­


    Rayna had been on edge all the way from the ambnce to the operating room of the hospital. Filled


    with fear and uneasiness, she stared at the red light of the operating room without blinking.


    The doctor said that Curtis is fine, so I have to trust what the doctor told me.


    Time ticked by. After what seemed like forever, there was a flurry of footsteps from the other side of the


    corridor, and then several people came to the operating room.


    All of them exuded an air of elegance, but the looks in their eyes were different.


    With the help of the wall, Rayna stood up and scanned the people, who seemed to be from the Faymon


    family. She had seen them when she had dinner at the Faymon residence before her divorce from


    Julian, who was also standing before her at that moment.


    Seeing that Rayna was there, Julian had aplicated look in his eyes. He noticed that she was


    drenched and her right shoulder was covered in blood, so he took off his coat and put it over her, but


    she turned him down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t reject me now.¡± Julian grabbed her hand to stop her from removing the coat and went on to ask,


    ¡°I saw from the news that Uncle Curtis had a car ident on Meadow Street. Were you in the car too?¡±


    Has the news of the car ident spread in such a short time?


    Feeling doubtful, Rayna replied, ¡°Yeah. There was a car going against the traffic with high beams on.


    Mr. Faymon couldn¡¯t dodge it in time and get into the ident.¡±


    ¡°The police will check the surveince footage to find out what really happened.¡± Brooklyn walked over


    and continued in a stern voice, ¡°I will definitely not let you off if Curtis¡¯ car ident is rted to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Brooklyn. Your cousin is still in the operating room. Don¡¯t talk so much.¡± One of the


    Faymon family members turned to look at Rayna and added, ¡°You should leave now. You¡¯re not


    needed here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m staying. I¡¯ll leave after Mr. Faymon is safe,¡± Rayna replied coldly.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, what you said is worth pondering, isn¡¯t it?¡± Brooklyn scrutinized Rayna. ¡°Why are you so


    worried about Curtis? Is something going on between you and him?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon is my boss.¡±


    ¡°Heh, we can¡¯t say for sure whether you regard Curtis as your boss or something else!¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips.


    Just as she was about to say something, another two people came over.


    It was ady in a dark purple dress with a kind face. Looking fit for her age, she did not have a single


    grey hair, making it impossible to tell her age. She was wearing a pair of gray sheepskin high heels,


    and a housekeeper was following behind her.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 119

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 119


    Chapter 119 Curtis Can Only Depend On A Wheelchair


    Brooklyn called, ¡°Aunt Sienna!¡±


    It turned out to be the fourth daughter of the Faymon family, Sienna Faymon, Curtis and Brooklyn¡¯s


    aunt.


    ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Sienna nodded as she looked at the red light above the operating room. She then


    asked, ¡°I heard Curtis got into an ident. How is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still in the operating room, so we¡¯re not sure,¡± Brooklyn said as she nced at Rayna. ¡°This is


    Rayna Gand. She¡¯s the manager of the newly established Department of Regtors at Faymon


    Group. She was also in Curtis¡¯ car.¡±


    Upon hearing Rayna¡¯s name, Sienna narrowed her eyes. In an instant, it seemed like her sharp gaze


    was directed toward Rayna as she red at thetter. Sienna had a neutral expression, but her eyes


    told a different story.


    All this while, she had only heard of Rayna. Now that she saw the real person, she noticed that the


    same person had rejected her business proposal to follow Curtis to discuss a different business in


    Tyrandas, and caused her to lose a finger.


    Sienna walked toward Rayna. Although she was shorter, she emanated an expressive aura. With a


    hand raised, she was about to p Rayna.


    She moved at a great speed.


    Just as Rayna was about to return the action, Julian grabbed her arm and pulled her behind him. With


    that, the p from Siennanded on the lower half of his face with a clean and crisp sound.


    Julian licked the corners of his lips that were turning numb before he said, ¡°Aunt Sienna, Rayna is my


    ex-wife. She¡¯s also hurt. If there¡¯s anything, you cane to me. Besides, this matter was also the


    other driver¡¯s fault. It has nothing to do with her.¡±


    ¡°The two of you are already divorced, yet you¡¯re still protecting her?¡± Sienna asked angrily, ¡°Is she


    more important than your uncle?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Sienna, you have to be reasonable in everything,¡± Julian said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the police to check


    the surveince cameras. Once they find out the reason and if it is her fault, it still won¡¯t be toote for


    you to discipline her then.¡±


    Brooklynughed sarcastically. ¡°Julian, the news of youmitting adultery was exposed by your ex-


    wife, which caused you to be transferred to the branch office in Horington. That made you aughing


    stock, yet now, you¡¯re protecting her. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re doing!¡±


    Julian replied, ¡°It was my fault for cheating on her. I was the one who harmed her, so it¡¯s reasonable for


    her to take revenge on me. After all, we were once husband and wife. I am not going to see her get hit.¡±


    Rayna nced at Julian.


    Compared to before, he seems like a different person. Why is that?


    Sienna put her hand down. Rayna noticed that Sienna¡¯s right hand had only four fingers, and she had


    no ring finger. From the looks of it, it looked like it had been chopped off.


    Sienna said, ¡°This is the Faymon family¡¯s issue. We don¡¯t need any outsiders here. You folks should


    go.¡±


    ¡°You guys¡± also included Julian. Sienna did not acknowledge him as a part of the Faymon family. After


    all, he was just a rtive who relied on the Faymon family.


    Julian did not overthink it. His expression did not change as he turned around and grabbed Rayna¡¯s


    hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to clean the wound on your shoulder, or else it¡¯ll be infected.¡±


    Rayna was silent, but she did not want to leave.


    No matter how many people from the Faymon family came or how concerned they were about Curtis¡¯


    condition, she did not trust any of them.


    ¡°Rayna.¡± Julian tugged on her arm.


    Rayna remained unmoving.


    ¡°Enough. Just leave. We don¡¯t need you here to take care of him!¡± Brooklyn said in frustration. She was


    about to call the guards to chase them out.


    The guards did note, but three other people showed up.


    The three men that arrived were all outstanding people, each taller than the other with different yet


    handsome facial features.


    The man walking in the front was especially cool. His facial features were as sharp as a knife, and he


    exuded an intense cold aura. His legs, hidden behind those ck pants, were long, yet they gave off a


    feeling of lifelessness.


    Rayna stared nkly at the man¡¯s face. She felt as though she had seen him before. Soon, the face of


    the boy she had met in the shopping mall a few days ago slowly ovepped with the man¡¯s face.


    That boy looks like a replica of this man! Is this a coincidence?


    Rayna was still in a daze as those three men came forward.


    Jeremy, whom Rayna previously met through a video call, greeted her gently, ¡°Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Wow, Missy. You¡¯re so pretty!¡± A young man swung an arm around Jeremy¡¯s neck and looked at


    Rayna excitedly. He showed her a peace sign and said, ¡°We added each other as friends on


    WhatsApp. Do you remember?¡±


    Upon hearing the nickname ¡°Missy,¡± Rayna thought of when Curtis forwarded her a WhatsApp contact.


    That contact had messaged her, asking, ¡°Missy, can we get to know each other better?¡±


    The corners of her lips twitched. ¡°Wyatt?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Wyatt grinned. ¡°It looks like I have a ce in your heart!¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words.


    Jeremy elbowed Wyatt hard in the stomach to shut him up before he asked Rayna, ¡°How¡¯s Curtis?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon is still in surgery.¡± When she thought of what she had seen, Rayna¡¯s shoulders trembled


    as she held her hands together to calm herself down. ¡°The doctor said that there¡¯s no need to worry.


    His condition is not serious.¡±


    Jeremy looked relieved. ¡°Then Curtis should be fine.¡±


    Rayna and Jeremy started talking to one another. Those few people from the Faymon family were


    confused. They had never met Jeremy and the others.


    A glimmer of darkness shed across Sienna¡¯s eyes.


    From how Jeremy addressed Curtis, Sienna determined they had a close rtionship with him.


    ¡°You¡¯re all Curtis¡¯ friends, right?¡± Sienna¡¯s tone was gentle yet ruthless as she said, ¡°Please go back.


    We, from the Faymon family, will take care of him.¡±


    The man leading the group shot Sienna a look.


    Wyatt smiled instead. ¡°Ma¡¯am, not only is our Curtis a member of the Faymon family, but he is also our


    rtive. Since he got into an ident, it¡¯s alsopulsory for us to take care of him.¡±


    Brooklyn replied, ¡°You guys don¡¯t have the Faymon name. If we let you take care of him, won¡¯t that


    make people think that we are not dedicated to caring for him?¡±


    Wyatt narrowed his eyes and whistled as he said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious who has ulterior motives and wants to


    do harmful things.¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say? Be clear about it!¡± Brooklyn red at Wyatt as her tone turned sharp.


    ¡°Curtis is my cousin. Do you think I¡¯m pretending to be worried because he got into an ident?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it if you want to be that sensitive.¡± Wyatt shrugged.


    The emotionless man wearing a ck shirt suddenly spoke. His tone was cold as he said, ¡°Wyatt.¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Wyatt huffed and remained at Jeremy¡¯s side, not saying anything more. On the other hand, Brooklyn


    nced at the man and grimaced as she backed down after noticing that he was not a force to be


    reckoned with.


    Rayna looked at the man once more.


    Curtis looked like he was not someone who was approachable, but he was actually a gentleman and a


    warm person. However, this man seemed lifeless. His eyes seemed like a deep pool. No matter how


    you threw a rock into it, the waters in it would not ripple. That made him seem heartless.


    Jeremy noticed that Rayna kept staring at the man, so he introduced the two, ¡°This is my eldest


    brother, Theodore Xavier.¡±


    Rayna nodded.


    Suddenly, the light above the operating room turned off, and the two heavy doors were opened. The


    first toe out was the doctor, followed by a few nurses and Curtis, who was pale and unconscious


    on the hospital bed.


    Everyone immediately gathered around them.


    Sienna asked in a panic, ¡°Doctor, how is my nephew?¡±


    ¡°Sorry. We¡¯ve done our best,¡± The doctor¡¯s face was full of sympathy as he said, ¡°Mr. Faymon¡¯s legs


    were injured badly. I¡¯m afraid he would need to depend on a wheelchair for the rest of his life.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡± Sienna¡¯s face turned pale, and she swayed back and forth. The others held her


    up so she would not copse to the floor. ¡°Doctor, please try again. It doesn¡¯t matter how much it


    costs!¡±


    Rayna felt like she had entered a frozen cer and felt chills run down her spine.


    This must be fake, right? Uncle Curtis is only thirty years old. There are still many things for him to


    handle at Faymon Group. How could his legs be paralyzed?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 120

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 120


    Chapter 120 Why Should Curtis Inherit Faymon Group?


    The doctor was helpless toward Sienna¡¯s begging. ¡°This has nothing to do with money¡­ Mr. Faymon¡¯s


    legs were badly injured, and we¡¯ve done our best. Excuse me. I need to get back to work.¡±


    The doctor was in a rush to get to his next operation and left. The nurses pushed the hospital bed and


    sent Curtis to the ward. Outside the operating room, only the people from the Faymon family, Rayna,


    Jeremy, and the others, were left.


    After learning about Curtis¡¯ condition from the doctor, Jeremy and the others¡¯ expressions changed.


    Wyatt was agitated and wanted to grab the doctor, but Jeremy stopped him.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Are things not chaotic like they are now?¡± Jeremy red at him before turning to look


    at Rayna. His expression turned serious as he asked, ¡°Ms. Gand, didn¡¯t you say Jeremy¡¯s condition


    was stable? How did this happen?¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The nurse reassured me he was all right when we were in the ambnce. Why did it


    turn out like this? ¡±If only Mr. Faymon did not send me home¡­¡±


    Then we wouldn¡¯t have encountered a car with its high beams on and driving on the opposite road. We


    won¡¯t be in a deadly ident either.


    ¡°I already asked all of you to leave, yet you were adamant about staying here!¡± Brooklyn hit Rayna with


    her bag as she angrily yelled, ¡°Are you satisfied with the result? Who are you trying to show that pitiful


    face of yours to?¡±


    Julian wrapped Rayna in his arms to protect her and blocked Brooklyn¡¯s attack. ¡°No one wanted Uncle


    Curtis to end up like this. This was an ident. You shouldn¡¯t me her.¡±


    Brooklyn huffed. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to conclude it as an ident! As long as I¡¯m still in Faymon Group, I


    will never allow this woman to work there!¡±


    ¡°Are you done arguing?¡± The noise caused Sienna¡¯s head to ache. Her gaze was sharp as she said,


    ¡°Your uncle is still unconscious, yet you still have the mood to argue?¡±


    Nobody dared to say a word after being scolded.


    Ever since knowing that Curtis¡¯s legs are crippled, Rayna had been in a daze. She could not hear the


    argument around her. All she could think of was when she celebrated Curtis¡¯ birthday with him at the


    amusement park before bringing him home to eat the pasta her mother made. She was embarrassed


    when she heard him call her mother ¡°Mom¡± so naturally.


    Those events happened not long ago. Why did things take a turn for the worse?


    As Curtis¡¯ identity was unique, the doctor arranged a single VIP room for him, making it no different


    from home. Theodore was concerned about Curtis¡¯ safety and had all the patients on that floor move to


    other floors.


    Within fifteen minutes, more than a dozen highly skilled bodyguards sealed off the entire floor. Even the


    people from the Faymon family who wanted to visit Curtis were blocked from entering.


    Sienna¡¯s expression turned grim.


    At that moment, Brooklyn shouted, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Curtis is from the Faymon family, yet


    you won¡¯t allow us to visit him? Order these people to stand down. We¡¯ll arrange our people to stand


    guard!¡±


    Ever since she arrived, she had been arrogant and did not care about anyone¡¯s pride because of her


    identity as part of the Faymon family. Theodore red at her and said only two words, ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    Those words were cold and ruthless, and they angered Brooklyn to the point that she became


    breathless. However, that man gave off such a lifeless feeling, and he did not seem like one to be trifled


    with, so she did not dare to even let out a breath.


    Theodore¡¯s men guarded the floor heavily. The people from the Faymon family were unable to enter,


    and after arguing for some time, they left one by one. A housekeeper held onto Sienna and left too.


    Julian wanted to bring Rayna to clean her wound, but she declined. After that, Julian received a call,


    and his expression changed. Without saying a word, he left in a hurry.


    After leaving the hospital, Sienna got into a car parked at the side of the road. At that moment, her


    expression changed. She did not look as kind as she was when she was in front of everyone. Her


    expression was now cold.


    When the housekeeper entered and closed the door, Sienna asked, ¡°Is it true?¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Faymon,¡± The housekeeper said in a low voice. ¡°That doctor is one of us and won¡¯t dare to lie


    to us. He even sent me a message saying that Mr. Curtis¡¯ legs were crippled. He won¡¯t be able to stand


    in the future.¡±


    ¡°Great! This is him suffering the consequences!¡± Sienna smiled, and she felt at ease. ¡°Old Mr. Faymon


    brought him in, yet he really thought that he was from the Faymon family and wanted to take control of


    everything? He dared to prevent my son from getting promoted and even screwed up my business. I


    won¡¯t let him live in peace! How can a punk like him inherit Faymon Group?¡±


    The housekeeper also nodded. ¡°Exactly. Mr. Curtis is only a little smarter. Even though so many people


    are in the Faymon family, Old Mr. Faymon is really fond of him. Previously, Old Mrs. Faymon liked you


    the most, yet he decided to give Faymon Group to Mr. Curtis. Besides you lot disagreeing, we, the


    housekeeper, also think he is unfair.¡±


    Sienna rubbed her right hand and stared at the empty spot where her ring finger was supposed to be. It


    looked rather unsightly.


    Until today, she had no idea who had kidnapped her and chopped off one of her fingers. However, she


    suspected that Curtis might somehow be rted to this matter.


    ¡°Curtis is no different than a disabled person now. Who knows if he can properly manage Faymon


    Group when he wakes up?¡± Sienna rolled her eyes. ¡°Old Mr. Faymon is also hospitalized. It¡¯s our turn


    to enter Faymon Group.¡±


    She nced at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper had been with her for a long time and knew what she was thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms.


    Faymon. I have taken care of everything. No matter how the police investigation goes, the ident


    happened because the driver had his high beams on and was driving on the opposite side of the road.


    We also have some dirt on him, so he won¡¯t dare to say anything to the police. He¡¯ll go to jail quietly.¡±


    ¡°Okay, good.¡±


    Rayna followed Jeremy and the others to the ward, but they did not enter the room. Instead, they stood


    outside. Rayna stood on her tiptoes and peeked inside to see Curtis lying on the bed.


    He was wearing a hospital gown, and his face was pale. Her heart clenched to see that he was still


    unconscious.


    ¡°Rx, Ms. Gand,¡± Jeremy said softly as he patted Rayna¡¯s shoulder, ¡°This is not your fault, so don¡¯t


    be so hard on yourself. Medical treatment is so advanced nowadays. When Curtis wakes up, we¡¯ll send


    him abroad to receive treatment for his legs.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I was just too upset.¡± Rayna wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Jeremy is right.


    If the doctors in the country cannot treat him, maybe the doctors abroad can find him suitable


    treatments.


    Rayna pursed her lips and said, ¡°However, I am also partially responsible for Mr. Faymon¡¯s ident. I¡¯ll


    stay here and take care of him until he wakes up and I¡¯ll also pay for his treatment in the future.¡±


    Wyatt joked, ¡°Your sense of responsibility makes it seem like you want to take Curtis as your wife.¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Can you just shut up?¡± Jeremy rolled his eyes in annoyance at Wyatt.


    Upon seeing Theodore staring gloomily at the hospital room, Jeremy said, ¡°Theodore, how about¡­¡±


    Just as he spoke, amotion could be heard from the other end of the hallway.


    A bodyguard rushed over and said, ¡°A woman wants toe in. She said she is Mr. Faymon¡¯s


    fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°Why is Curtis so lucky this year? He¡¯s got beauties following him wherever he goes.¡± Wyatt jokingly


    huffed as he ignored Jeremy¡¯s look of disdain while thetter asked the bodyguard to let the woman in.


    Theodore¡¯s fingers twitched at the side of his pants as his lifeless eyes stared at the hospital room.


    Soon, the bodyguard brought a young woman over. She wore a gray linen skirt with a thin shawl over


    her shoulders. She had delicate and elegant features and looked to be a dignified and beautiful


    woman.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 121

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 121


    Chapter 121 Three Women And A Show


    Even though the woman walked with hurried steps and seemed fraught with worry, her elegant


    demeanor had not diminished in the slightest. Before long, she approached Jeremy and the others and


    nodded politely.


    ¡°Hello, nice to meet all of you. I¡¯m Jasmine Sanders, Curtis¡¯ fianc¨¦e,¡± she said, her voice genuinely


    sweet andforting.


    Rayna had only ever seen the woman in newspapers, so it was a pleasant surprise to find out how


    much prettier she was in person.


    In return, Jeremy introduced himself, Wyatt, and Theodore.


    All of a sudden, Jasmine twisted her ankle and almost lost her footing. Since it wasn¡¯t appropriate for


    Jeremy to help her up, Rayna quickly stepped in and steadied her. ¡°Are you okay, Ms. Sanders?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m okay.¡±


    Rayna could feel Jasmine shaking like a leaf, as though she was trying to hold back her emotions.


    Thankfully, thetter was quick to rpose herself and pushed Rayna away.


    Hmm¡­ Is she worried about Uncle Curtis?


    ¡°How¡¯s Curtis now?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°His legs are injured, and he¡¯s still in aa,¡± Rayna replied before sharing everything that had


    happened.


    Having only just realized the gravity of the situation, Jasmine was momentarily stunned in silence. ¡°It¡¯s


    okay. We can discuss the other matters once he¡¯s awake. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go in and see him?¡±


    Jasmine shook her head. ¡°No. He needs all the rest he can get now. I¡¯ll wait outside.¡±


    Since it was already the wee hours, Rayna knew it wouldn¡¯t be right to keep everyone at the hospital.


    Her initial n was to have Jeremy head back with the others while she stayed behind, but Jasmine


    promptly suggested that Rayna do the same.


    Eventually, everyone was so worried about Curtis that they decided to stay.


    Just then, amotion broke out along the corridor. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare stop me! Let me in! Oh,e on!


    Are you guys blind? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±


    Of course, Rayna and Wyatt knew it was Kristie as soon as they heard the voice.


    ¡°Ah! Princess is here!¡± Wyatt eximed as he shouted a couple of orders in the direction of the


    corridor. Secondster, a flurry of footsteps sounded, followed by Kristie marching toward the group in


    a gorgeous red sequined dress.


    ¡°You vixen! Is Curt all right?¡± she demanded while prodding and ring at Rayna. ¡°If anything were to


    happen to him, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡±


    Despite the flicker of irritation, Rayna took a deep breath to calm herself down. Forget it. Now¡¯s not the


    time to chastise her about her choice of words. ¡±Mr. Faymon is still in aa, and his legs are injured.¡±


    After hearing what Rayna had to say, Kristie became visibly upset. ¡°What? Does Curt have to be in a


    wheelchair for the rest of his life? That¡¯s ludicrous! By the way, I was told you were in the car with him.


    How did you manage to walk away unscathed? Did you get mad at him after learning about his


    engagement? Is that why you tried to murder him?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Winton, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overstepping the mark?¡± Jasmine gently chimed in. ¡°You read about


    the ident from the news, didn¡¯t you? It was just a tragic mishap. It has nothing to do with Ms.


    Gand.¡±


    Upon recognizing who Jasmine was, Kristie rolled her eyes and raised a brow. ¡°I can say whatever the


    hell I want. What¡¯s it to you? Besides, Curt doesn¡¯t need you to take care of him, so get lost! Do you


    honestly think he¡¯d fall for someone with a background like yours? He merely pities you! Even this


    vixen is better than you!¡±


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Jasmine remained unperturbed. ¡°Curtis is my fianc¨¦. It¡¯s only right that I care


    for him.¡±


    ¡°Quit putting on an act!¡±


    Realizing that the women might break into a fight at any moment, Jeremy hastily stepped in to defuse


    the situation. ¡°It¡¯s been a few months, Kristie. Have you forgotten about me and the rest?¡±


    The sight of Jeremy quieted Kristie down immediately as she broke into a sweet smile. ¡°Jeremy!


    Wyatt!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my princess! Come, let me hug you!¡± Wyatt uttered, beaming from ear to ear. s, he had only


    just spread his arms when Kristie abruptly threw herself at Theodore unexpectedly.


    Wyatt couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath.


    Kristie was the youngest among their group and also ady. They might not have any qualms about her


    hugging them, but Theodore was the sole exception.


    Argh! That silly girl! Theodore has pushed her away time and time again, so why can¡¯t she behave


    herself around him?


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Theodore!¡± Kristie said while clinging onto the man and nuzzling her face against his


    shirt. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Theodore stiffened and was about to fling Kristie off when he noticed something out of the corner of his


    eye. In the end, he stuck out his hand and ruffled her hair instead.


    ¡°Have you been good?¡±


    Needless to say, Kristie was shocked. After all, it was the first time Theodore hadn¡¯t pushed her away!


    With that, she hugged him even tighter and chuckled. ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve been following Curt obediently!¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck?¡± Wyatt muttered as his jaw dropped. He instantly turned to Jeremy for an exnation,


    only to have thetter roll his eyes in response.


    Huh? What¡¯s that reaction supposed to mean?


    Having gotten used to Kristie¡¯s antics, Rayna barely batted an eyelid. However, she was worried about


    Jasmine and couldn¡¯t help but nce at thetter.


    Hmm¡­ Jasmine has been behaving rather oddly since she got here. She¡¯s hiding her emotions pretty


    well, but I still caught her worried look and the asional tremble in her fingers.


    Seemingly having noticed Rayna¡¯s gaze, Jasmine turned and smiled at her. ¡°Ms. Gand, is there


    something I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°No. Everything¡¯s fine,¡± Rayna hastily replied before looking away.


    After a while, Theodore could no longer stand how clingy Kristie was and pulled her away by the neck,


    leaving thetter pouting and sulking.


    By then, the people who had turned up at the hospital were Curtis¡¯ fianc¨¦e, friends, and subordinates.


    Everyone cared about him equally, and it was impossible to reach a consensus on who should stay


    behind to look after him.


    Thoughtful as always, Jasmine spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone has had a rough night. Why don¡¯t you


    guys head home to rest? With Mr. Xavier¡¯s men guarding Curtis, I know I won¡¯t have to worry about


    anything. Once again, thank you all so much for your help.¡±


    True to his calm and indifferent self, Theodore took the lead and strode away in silence.


    ¡°Wait for me, Theodore! I know you have long legs, but must you walk that fast?¡± Kristie grumbled as


    she tried her best to keep up. ¡°Are you and Jeremy hungry? I¡¯ll buy you guys supper!¡±


    ¡°In that case, we shall take our leave first. Goodbye, Ms. Gand and Ms. Sanders,¡± Jeremy said


    smilingly before leaving with Wyatt in tow.


    Rayna, too, knew that she shouldn¡¯t stay any longer. After all, Curtis¡¯ fianc¨¦e was around.


    ¡°Ms. Sanders, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to get the wound on your shoulder cleaned up,¡± Jasmine interrupted as she began pulling


    Rayna along. ¡°I feel bad to have troubled you. You¡¯ve been so busy looking after Curtis the entire night


    that you haven¡¯t even tended to your wounds.¡±


    With Jasmine being so kind and considerate, Rayna couldn¡¯t bring herself to say no. Even when


    Jessica messaged to ask about her location, she merely instructed the former to wait for her at the


    emergency department.


    On the other end, Theodore and Kristie had long left the hospital while Wyatt and Jeremy slowly


    walked out with their arms around each other.


    ¡°Hey, Jeremy, haven¡¯t you noticed anything odd?¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡± Jeremy muttered, eyes glued to his phone.


    ¡°Like Theodore¡¯s behavior!¡± Wyatt replied, still unable to shake off what he had witnessed earlier.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he hate women throwing themselves at him the most? He always shoves them away,


    including Kristie. Why didn¡¯t he do the same when she hugged him just now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you pride yourself on being a casanova? You can get anydy you want, can¡¯t you?¡± Jeremy


    said with a smirk. ¡°Why? Are you having difficulty reading the room?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 122

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 122


    Chapter 122 I Have Fallen For Her


    ¡°F*ck. That¡¯s not the same!¡± Wyatt retorted. ¡°You know what Kristie¡¯s like! She clings to anyone who


    treats her well. Besides, there¡¯s no way Theodore has romantic feelings for her. I¡¯m willing to bet my life


    on that!¡±


    s, it wasn¡¯t long before his confidence deted. ¡°Do you think Theodore¡ª¡±


    ¡°There are some things you¡¯re better off not knowing. Otherwise, you¡¯d only stir up trouble,¡± Jeremy


    exined, determined not to tell Wyatt the truth since he knew what thetter was like. ¡°If you¡¯re bored,


    you can always drop by the nearest church to pray for Curtis¡¯ recovery.¡±


    ¡°Argh! How would I know anything if you refuse to tell me? Besides, you¡¯re older than me. Shouldn¡¯t


    you take the lead to pray for Curtis?¡±


    Before Jeremy could reply, ady walking hastily with her head down bumped into Wyatt¡¯s arm and


    staggered several steps backward.


    ¡°Miss, must you be in such a rush? You¡¯re already at the hospital, aren¡¯t you?¡± Wyatt scolded as his


    gaze fell on the woman before him. Oh, wow, she¡¯s short. I think she¡¯s only a few inches over five


    feet¡­


    Just as he was about to poke fun at her, the woman met his eyes, looking somewhat dazed as she


    rubbed her forehead.


    Almost immediately, Wyatt gasped and felt his heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Oh, did I bump into you? I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯m in a hurry to fetch someone,¡± Jessica replied while


    apologizing profusely. She rushed to the hospital as soon as she heard what happened to Rayna and


    had to admit she wasn¡¯t paying much attention to her surroundings.


    Like a gentleman, Wyatt quickly cleared his throat and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡ª¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any cash right now, so please ept this milkshake as my apology. Bye!¡± Jessica added


    before pulling out a cup of milkshake from her bag and putting it in Wyatt¡¯s hand. With that, she


    hurriedly walked away and entered the hospital.


    Unfortunately, everything happened so fast that Wyatt didn¡¯t even get a chance to ask Jessica for her


    WhatsApp.


    As he watched her retreating figure, all he could think of was how she had looked at him earlier. Ah¡­


    This milkshake may be cold, but it sure warms the cockles of my heart.


    The next second, Wyatt turned to Jeremy in dead earnest. ¡°To tell you the truth, I think I¡¯ve fallen for


    her.¡±


    ¡°I figured as much. It¡¯d be odd if you didn¡¯t find a newdy to drool over every other week,¡± Jeremy


    scoffed before striding off. ¡°You can stay here and continue daydreaming if you like.¡±


    Chuckling, Wyatt clutched his milkshake and ran after Jeremy. ¡°Since we¡¯ll be stationed at Norwal City,


    I¡¯m sure there will be plenty of chances to bump into her again. Besides, Kristie¡¯s buying us supper.


    There¡¯s no reason to turn down a free meal!¡±


    Back in the hospital, Rayna was finally getting her injury checked out by the doctor. She had gashes on


    her right shoulder from shards of ss, and having been drenched in the rain didn¡¯t help either since it


    turned the wounds even paler and gnarlier. After cleaning the wounds and applying some ointment, the


    doctor prescribed Rayna a couple of boxes of oral medication.


    With that, Jasmine apanied thetter to collect her prescription.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t me yourself, Ms. Gand. I¡¯m sure Curtis wouldn¡¯t want to see you like this,¡± Jasmine


    comforted when she saw how distraught and dejected Rayna was.


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Rayna mumbled before her voice trailed off. Every time she recalled the sight of a


    bloodied Curtis, she got so choked up that words failed her.


    If Curtis hadn¡¯t shielded me with his body, his legs wouldn¡¯t have gotten crushed¡­


    ¡°I know Faymon Group has set up a new department, and Curtis transferred you there to be the new


    manager,¡± Jasmine said smilingly. ¡°That shows how much he trusts you. By the way, don¡¯t you find it


    odd that news of the ident was immediately reported after it urred?¡±


    Rayna narrowed her eyes at the thought of that.


    Of course, I found it odd. I already felt something was off when the Faymon family rushed to the


    hospital. After all, the road we were on didn¡¯t have much traffic, and not everyone knew who Curtis


    was. Even with Curtis being sent to the hospital and the police surveying the ident scene, news of


    the crash should only be out in the morning at the earliest. s, we had barely stepped into the


    hospital when we learned the ident had already been reported on television. I¡¯m sure someone


    must have orchestrated the ident, or they¡¯re nning something even more sinister in secret¡­


    Jasmine gently patted Rayna¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Gand. Now that Curtis has me to take


    care of him, I shall leave Faymon Group in your hands. Please don¡¯t let him down.¡±


    Despite feeling a wave of emotions inside her, Rayna nodded. ¡°All right.¡±


    Most of the Faymon family members have already found out about Curtis¡¯ condition, and I¡¯m sure the


    news will make the morning headlines. I need to make the necessary preparations as soon as possible.


    All of a sudden, Jasmine¡¯s phone rang.


    After ncing at the caller ID, she pursed her lips and excused herself to a corner to take the call.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t go back these few days. I have matters to take care of.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    Since the twodies weren¡¯t very far apart, it wasn¡¯t hard for Rayna to overhear Jasmine¡¯s words. What


    was surprising, though, was how Jasmine seemed to have intentionally spoken in a cold, unfeeling


    tone. Her expression, however, remained mellow as always.


    Before Rayna¡¯s mind could wander any further, Jessica suddenly appeared and ran up to her. ¡°Nana!


    Are you okay?¡±


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Thetter looked her friend up and down and finally breathed a sigh of relief when she realized Rayna


    only had bandages on her shoulder. ¡°I was so worried about you when I heard from the news that the


    car was totaled. It nearly scared me to death!¡±


    Rayna chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay in the waiting hall? Why have youe here?¡±


    ¡°Can you me me for fretting over you? I asked the nurse where you were and rushed over


    immediately,¡± Jessica replied as she nced at Jasmine, who was still on the phone. ¡°Hmm. She looks


    familiar, doesn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Faymon¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jessica pped her forehead. ¡°Oh, right! She¡¯s the precious daughter of the


    Sanders family. I¡¯ve read about her in the papers! What¡¯s she doing here, though? By the way, how¡¯s


    Mr. Faymon? Is he okay?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s gaze instantly darkened, but despite the overwhelming pain, she decided to tell Jessica


    everything. Like her, thetter was so shocked that she was at a loss for words. However, just as she


    was about to say something, Jasmine rejoined them.


    ¡°Ms. Sanders, I¡¯d like to introduce you to my colleague, Jessica Marsh,¡± Rayna piped up.


    Jasmine and Jessica quickly exchanged polite nods before the former added, ¡°I was still worried about


    letting you leave alone and wanted to send you home. But now that your friend is here to apany


    you, I can finally put my mind at ease.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave Mr. Faymon to you.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Jasmine returned to Curtis¡¯ ward while Rayna and Jessica


    left the hospital.


    On their way home, Jessica finally blurted out what she had wanted to say earlier. ¡°Don¡¯t you think this


    whole incident is odd? Mr. Faymon is the backbone of the Faymon Group, and news of his ident


    would undoubtedly affect thepany¡¯s share prices. Shouldn¡¯t the Faymon family have stopped the


    report from getting published as soon as they learned about it? How did the ident still make it to the


    news?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Who do you think would benefit from the news getting leaked?¡±


    Jessica frowned as she fiddled with her sses. Within seconds, the realization dawned on her, and


    she stared wide-eyed at Rayna.


    Rayna merely nodded in acknowledgment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought something fishy was going on inside Faymon Group, but who knew¡­¡± Jessica


    muttered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take this chance to recuperate at home and avoid their family¡¯s internal


    conflict? You¡¯ve already divorced Julian, so technically, their family matters are out of your hand.


    Moreover, you aren¡¯t apany shareholder. Why work yourself to death for them?¡±


    ¡°How can I not when Mr. Saunders, Mr. Grant, Ms. Sienna, and Brooklyn are all eyeing to take over the


    company? Faymon Group will be done for if I don¡¯t lend a helping hand.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 123

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 123


    Chapter 123 Me Or Faymon Group


    Besides, whether the ident had been orchestrated or not, nothing could change the fact that Curtis


    had protected Rayna. She was the reason he had lost the use of his legs, so the least she could do


    was help him in return.


    Upon seeing Rayna¡¯s steely-eyed determination, Jessica knew it¡¯d be impossible to change her friend¡¯s


    mind. ¡°If I can help you in any way, feel free to let me know! Even though I¡¯m only a nner, I¡¯m still


    pretty smart.¡±


    Rayna couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Jessica¡¯s right. She¡¯s indeed very clever. The map she drew for us previously helped the Faymon


    Group a lot.


    By the time the two women returned to the condominium, it was already five in the morning, and


    daybreak was approaching. Jessica was so tired that she went off to take a two-hour nap. Rayna,


    however, couldn¡¯t sleep at all.


    Whenever she closed her eyes, she¡¯d think back to her conversation with Curtis, the car that suddenly


    veered into theirne, and the moment Curtis pounced on her to shield her from the impact.


    ¡°I know how clever you are, Rayna. I have faith in you. If anything untoward should happen to me, I¡¯ll


    leave Faymon Group in your hands.¡±


    No matter how hard she tried, Rayna couldn¡¯t get Curtis¡¯ words and expression out of her mind. As


    dread continued to gnaw at her insides, Rayna suddenly remembered howposed Curtis had been


    when the ident urred.


    Not only was there no panic in his eyes, but even his words to her were eerily calm. It was as though


    he was fully confident that Rayna would handle everything well for him.


    A scary thought suddenly popped into her mind, only to have her shrug it off the next moment.


    Uncle Curtis has always been calm, even in the face of danger. Argh! I¡¯m the one who¡¯s overreacting.


    With that, Raynay in bed and stared at the diamond castle, wondering about the news headlines in


    the morning and the impending changes within Faymon Group.


    Once the sun had fully risen, Rayna crawled out of bed and washed herself up. After changing her


    wound dressing and putting on a suit, she promptly left the room for the kitchen.


    By the time breakfast was all prepared, Jessica had also woken up.


    Needless to say, thetter was shocked to find Rayna dressed so spiffily. ¡°Wow! Have you already


    recuperated?¡±


    ¡°Eat up. There¡¯s a lot to do today.¡±


    It was only when Rayna arrived at Faymon Group that she realized the full gravity of the situation.


    Flocks of journalists had gathered at the exits of thepany building, and some were even reporting


    live.


    Rayna quickly parked her car at the underground garage while Jessica trawled through Twitter and


    several major news sites to update her on the state of affairs.


    Sure enough, every headline was about Curtis¡¯ car ident.


    ¡°Oh, gosh. This is terrible. Faymon Group¡¯s shares have been dropping sincest night, and now, it¡¯s


    only priced at eight per share,¡± Jessica eximed as she showed Rayna the information. ¡°Nana, are


    you sure you can handle this?¡±


    ¡°I have to. There¡¯s no other way,¡± Rayna replied tly while adjusting her tie in the elevator mirror.


    She had always found suits too stifling for her liking, but now that she was wearing one, she realized it


    did help to make her feel more empowered.


    Upon reaching the nning department, Jessica reminded Rayna to be on her guard before bidding


    farewell. With that, the elevator continued its ascent until it stopped at Rayna¡¯s floor.


    ¡°Good morning, Ms. Gand,¡± Naomi greeted before following Rayna to her office. ¡°Mr. Faymon has


    said that the Department of Regtors will handle all of Faymon Group¡¯s affairs. Now that he¡¯s not


    around, you¡¯ll be the second inmand.¡±


    Rayna merely hummed in acknowledgment and kept walking.


    There were only a few employees in the Department of Regtors, and some of them had yet to return


    from their vacation. Everyone, however, had long heard about Curtis¡¯ ident and quickly stood up


    when Rayna entered the room, seemingly wanting to ask if she had an action n in mind.


    To their dismay, Rayna waved them off and strode into the manager¡¯s office with Naomi in tow.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, these are the documents and items recovered from the car,¡± Naomi said calmly as she


    ced the gift box and document folders on the table. ¡°The papers are a little crumpled, but thankfully,


    they didn¡¯t get drenched by the rain. On top of that, the police obtained the surveince footage and


    managed to arrest the errant driver. He¡¯s being charged with drunk driving and fleeing the scene. As of


    now, he¡¯s locked in the detention center and awaiting trial.¡±


    Afterplimenting Naomi for her efficiency, Rayna reached for the gift box and slowly opened the lid.


    Hmm, ¡°newborn¡± in Ferropenean. I wonder if it¡¯s referring to me or Faymon Group¡­


    Rayna caressed the diamond pendant before taking it out and wearing it around her neck.


    Instead of diving into the documents, she turned to Naomi. ¡°This is no longer a hit-and-run ident.


    The driver will be charged for his attempted murder of Faymon Group¡¯s CEO. I want you to privately


    get in touch with a few news agencies and have them expose the matter online. Then, contact our legal


    team and instruct them to follow the trial process.¡±


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll contact them in a while,¡± Naomi replied before leaning in. ¡°By the way, I received news


    this morning that one of the foodpanies under Faymon Group has been suspected of using


    expired ingredients. To make matters worse, they have mass-produced the food items and shipped


    them out. The factories involved have been shut down, but many journalists have already learned


    about it. I doubt we¡¯d be able to suppress the news.¡±


    Rayna scoffed inwardly upon hearing that. Of all the times the news could have gone public, why now?


    Hahaha¡­ That¡¯s too many news leaks for it to be a coincidence!


    ¡°Leave the foodpany matter aside for the time being and deal with the ident first,¡± she ordered.


    After Naomi left, Rayna held a meeting and instructed her staff to pore over every department¡¯s


    documents. Since they needed all hands on deck, she had no choice but to recall the others from their


    vacation leave.


    Unsurprisingly, everyone in Faymon Group was in a state of panic after hearing about their CEO¡¯s


    ident.


    As it turned out, Rayna¡¯s department wasn¡¯t the only one swamped with work. The Public Rtions


    Department was also busy conducting a press conference, assuring news outlets that Curtis¡¯ ident


    wasn¡¯t anything serious and he¡¯d be back in a few days.


    s, some journalists were determined to stir the pot. ¡°Is that so? I was told by someone in the hospital


    that Curtis Faymon is currently in aa, and he might have even lost the use of his legs. Why is


    Faymon Group¡¯s Public Rtions Department lying to us?¡±


    No matter how experienced the Public Rtions Department was, they still found themselves caught


    off guard by the journalists¡¯ onught of pointed questions. Naturally, articles about the press


    conference were soon published on every news website.


    In the span of one afternoon, Faymon Group¡¯s share prices plummeted so much that they lost a


    whopping three billion.


    Not long after, Sienna arrived at Faymon Group.


    Since Sienna wasn¡¯t a shareholder of Faymon Group, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess why she had shown up at


    thepany. Regardless, Rayna set her work aside to wee her guest, only to see thetter


    already engaged in a conversation with Brooklyn.


    Well, well, well¡­ When Brooklyn was first appointed as the nning department¡¯s manager, she


    always kept a low profile despite her arrogance. Now, she¡¯s not hiding it anymore. It has be


    painfully clear just how ambitious she is.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Sienna,¡± Rayna greeted.


    As amicable as Sienna was, she didn¡¯t seem to notice Rayna as she continued chatting with her niece


    and stepping into the elevator.


    Just then, Naomi texted Rayna: Half of Faymon Group¡¯s shareholders have arrived and are holding a


    shareholders¡¯ meeting. They have also allowed everyone in upper management to sit in.


    Without further ado, Rayna got into another elevator and made a beeline for the conference room.


    Most of Faymon Group¡¯s shareholders were only interested in collecting their annual dividends, so


    there was no reason for them to call a meeting with upper management other than to appoint a new


    CEO.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    After all, the chairman of Faymon Group was still staying in the hospital, so the shareholders had the


    right to make any business decisions.


    By the time Rayna swiped her ess card to enter the conference room, it was already swarming with


    people. Aside from the shareholders she had never met before, there were also the familiar faces of


    Jack and Dexter.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 124

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 124


    Chapter 124 Alfred Is Here


    Sienna was seated at Curtis¡¯ usual seat, and Brooklyn was seated next to her. Their intention was


    obvious.


    When Rayna walked into the conference room, Brooklyn frowned and said, ¡°Rayna, your department


    has been set up by the ex-CEO, Mr. Faymon alone, and he did not inform anyone else. You shouldn¡¯t


    be here even though you are the manager.¡±


    Brooklyn¡¯s words were different from what Edith had told her when she first went there, but they both


    meant the same thing.


    And she refers to Curtis as ex-CEO. It looks like they can¡¯t wait to kick Curtis out of thepany.


    Rayna gave a faint smile before saying, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. But, the establishment of my department is


    also supervised by the senior management. Ms. Faymon, I¡¯m not sure what you mean when you said


    that no one else has been informed. Are you referring to the shareholders or the rest of the vice CEO?


    Unless there is a change in the position of the CEO, the shareholders will not interfere with any


    changes done in the upper management. As for the duties of the vice CEO, they are to assist the CEO


    in the management of thepany and respect his decisions.¡±


    Brooklyn¡¯s expression changed drastically when Rayna refuted her. She smiled coldly and said, ¡°You


    think you¡¯re clever, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Enough. Don¡¯t hold it against someone younger than you,¡± said Sienna softly.


    After that, Brooklyn stopped talking.


    As far as the shareholders were concerned, Rayna meant nothing to them even though she was Curtis¡¯


    aide. Other than Brooklyn, no one else even bothered to cast a nce in her direction.


    Very soon, the meeting began. Just as Rayna had guessed, the meeting was regarding Curtis¡¯


    ident.


    Sienna said, ¡°Curtis is my nephew, and I¡¯m well aware of what he has done for thepany. I certainly


    didn¡¯t expect him to get into such a serious ident. His legs are badly injured, and he¡¯s still


    unconscious.¡±


    Jack also added, ¡°Curtis can take his time to recuperate in the hospital, but Faymon Group cannot wait


    for him indefinitely. Just today alone, Faymon Group has lost three billion. Faymon Group needs a


    leader immediately.¡±


    The shareholders did not want to see such a thing happening.


    The drop in the share prices had affected all of them badly. Within a short period of time, Curtis would


    not be able to manage Faymon Group. Hence, they would need to get someone to run thepany on


    his behalf and control the fall of the share prices.


    Outwardly, Sienna appeared gentle and calm. However, the position in which she was seated had


    made her intention very clear.


    Both Jack and Dexter had been coveting that position for a long time. Thus, there was no way they


    would agree to it.


    Jack even said, ¡°Ms. Sienna, we know that you want to help out in Faymon Group. But Old Mr. Faymon


    has said before that there can only be a maximum of two members of the Faymon family in the


    Faymon Group.¡±


    ¡°I will abide by my brother¡¯s rule,¡± said Sienna. ¡°My nephew is still lying in the hospital, and we have no


    idea where he wille around. As of now, only Brooklyn is in Faymon Group.¡±


    Rayna was seated at the end of the table and enjoying the show.


    It was only then she realized that some people were far worse than she had imagined when their


    personal interests took center stage.


    Privately, a few of the shareholders had contacted Sienna. Both parties hade to an agreement.


    Therefore, they would naturally take Sienna¡¯s side and support her.


    Half of the shareholders were abroad and did not attend the meeting. Obviously, Jack and Dexter were


    no match for Sienna.


    It was almost certain that Sienna would be in control of Faymon Group.


    Rayna knew that she would make a lot of enemies if she spoke up right now. However, she had no


    other choice. ¡°Ms. Sienna, there are already three of you in Faymon Group including Ms. Faymon and


    Mr. Faymon who is in the hospital.¡±


    Sienna did not expect Rayna to find fault with her at a crucial moment. She was somewhat displeased


    but still maintained herposure. ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention just now that Curtis is still unconscious? He¡¯s not


    in the condition to manage Faymon Group at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon may not be in the condition right now, but he hasn¡¯t been dismissed by Faymon Group


    yet,¡± said Rayna calmly. ¡°If you take over this position, you will break the rule of Faymon Group and


    sully the reputation of the Faymon family.¡±


    ¡°Rayna!¡± Brooklyn nearly mmed on the table as she shouted in anger. ¡°Everyone here is either a


    shareholder or a vice CEO. You¡¯re only a manager. What makes you think you have the right to


    speak?¡±


    Rayna was not angry at all. Instead, she asked the shareholders, ¡°All of you have asked for the higher


    management to attend this meeting. Yet, we aren¡¯t allowed to talk? Then, what¡¯s the point of asking us


    to be here?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand is right. Even though Mr. Faymon is still unconscious, he¡¯s still a part of the Faymon


    Group.¡± Jack seized the opportunity and said, ¡°If Ms. Sienna continues to interfere, she will be going


    against Old Mr. Faymon¡¯s rules.¡±


    The shareholders were so stressed and dared not utter a word of support for Sienna.


    Although Alfred had appointed Curtis to the position, he still held a portion of the shares of Faymon


    Group. The total shares that Alfred and Curtis owned wererger than all of the shareholders


    combined.


    Furthermore, Alfred was a man of his word who was firm and decisive. If they really broke his rules,


    Alfred would not hesitate to kick them out of thepany.


    Faymon Group was a lucrative business. Only a fool would throw it away.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Sienna stared coldly at Rayna. Since the first time she met her at the hospital, she had not gotten a


    proper look at the young woman. Now was the first time she took Rayna seriously.


    She knew that both Jack and Dexter had their people in the secretarial department. In fact, they had a


    number of subordinates in Faymon Group. Curtis, on the other hand, did not have many.


    Therefore, Sienna did not expect Curtis to have someone as aggressive as Rayna by his side. How


    dare a mere manager defy me and embarrass me in front of so many people!


    ¡°Ms. Gand, you¡¯re right,¡± said Sienna with a smile. ¡°Curtis is still part of Faymon Group, so naturally, I


    cannot be the CEO. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be breaking the rules of Faymon Group.¡±


    The elderly woman then stood up and said sternly, ¡°But, as a subordinate, you have gone against your


    superiors and interfered with the shareholders¡¯ decision. As such, I¡¯m going to fire you!¡±


    Rayna had expected Sienna to fly into a rage, but she did not expect her to say such a thing. With a


    calm demeanor, Rayna retorted, ¡°Ms. Sienna, you don¡¯t work for Faymon Group. Therefore, you have


    no right to dismiss me.¡±


    Sienna turned her attention to Jack and asked, ¡°Mr. Saunders, are you sure you want to keep someone


    unruly like her?¡±


    Rayna looked grim.


    Her department might have been established by Curtis himself, but he was in the hospital right now. If


    Sienna was out of the picture, then only Jack and Dexter would be qualified enough to be the next


    CEO.


    Any one of the men would have the authority to fire her.


    Jack would certainly not let that opportunity slip out of his hands. Instead, he looked as if he was being


    put in a difficult position. ¡°Ms. Gand is very adept in her work. But, it¡¯s indeed taboo to defy your


    superiors.¡±


    There was a hint of despise in the gentle way Sienna eyed Rayna. It was as if she was reminding


    Rayna that she was a nobody who did not have the right to go against her.


    Rayna began to panic, so she clenched her fists hard to calm herself down and started to think of a


    solution.


    After more than ten seconds, she was sweating profusely.


    Just as Rayna exhaled and was about to say something, the door of the conference room opened. In


    came Jasmine with an elderly man holding onto her arm.


    ¡°What meeting is this? There¡¯re so many people here.¡±


    Rayna turned around when she heard the familiar voice. She then realized that it was the same Mister


    who had helped her out when the store assistant made things difficult for her. He was also the same


    man who apanied her for a stew!


    All the shareholders stood up and greeted the elderly man, ¡°Old Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Even Sienna went over and helped Alfred to his seat after dismissing Jasmine. ¡°Alfred, you have yet to


    recover. What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°The doctor told me to get some exercise. Otherwise, my body will be stiff.¡± Alfred ced his cane


    on one side before continuing, ¡°I heard that the shares of Faymon Group have been dropping so


    drastically. That¡¯s why I havee over to take a look.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 125

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 125


    Chapter 125 Alfred Backing Her Up 1


    As Alfred¡¯s sharp gaze swept across the conference table, he spotted Rayna. He froze for a moment,


    then nodded at her.


    Rayna quickly bowed to him while she still felt perplexed.


    I really didn¡¯t know he was Old Mr. Faymon until now. I visited the Faymon residence a few times after I


    got married to Julian, but I never saw Old Mr. Faymon because he was recuperating overseas.


    What a coincidence.


    Dexter stated, ¡°Old Mr. Faymon, thepany needs someone to be in charge, with Mr. Faymon being


    hospitalized. Hence, we want to choose someone to oversee matters at this meeting. The shareholders


    won¡¯t be able to take it any longer if Faymon Group¡¯s shares plummet a few times with Mr. Faymon¡¯s


    absence.¡±


    Jack nodded and added, ¡°Old Mr. Faymon, you set the rules that Faymon Group should have at most


    two executives from the Faymon family. Even though Mr. Faymon is recuperating in the hospital, he¡¯s


    still the CEO. Moreover, there¡¯s Ms. Faymon in the nning department. Hence, we think Ms. Sienna


    shouldn¡¯t enter Faymon Group or she¡¯ll break the rules.¡±


    Alfred turned to look at Sienna and asked sternly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about your n to enter


    Faymon Group?¡±


    Sienna¡¯s lip twitched, and she smiled gently. ¡°Alfred, I was worried about Faymon Group. Thepany


    stock has greatly plummetedtely, and Curtis hasn¡¯t woken up yet¡­¡±


    ¡°So you wanted to break the rules while exercising your influence as a member of the Faymon family?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, Alfred.¡±


    Alfred barked, ¡°You would have consulted me before taking any action if you really respected me as


    your elder brother. Although I gave Curtis the authority to manage Faymon Group, thepany


    belongs to everyone! Do you know why some businesses fail so quickly? It¡¯s because they¡¯re a family


    business, and the family members impeded the development of those corporations. Nobody will work


    sincerely for you if everyone uses their connections to be executives and exploits the talented


    staff as stepping stones. People aren¡¯t stupid. They are out to make money!¡±


    Sienna¡¯s smile froze from Alfred¡¯s barrage of remarks.


    Everyone in the conference room held their breaths.


    Those in Faymon Group were aware of Alfred¡¯s quick decision-making style. He was more difficult to


    talk to than Curtis, and he would even harshly chastise his family members whenever he was


    provoked.


    The conference room opened once again when Alfred was lecturing Sienna. A few people walked in,


    and the middle-aged man standing in the front said, ¡°Alfred.¡±


    His full head of ck hair contained a few white strands, and he did not seem young. He wore a three-


    piece suit and exuded a powerful aura like a man of power.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Rayna knew he was Chester Faymon, Alfred¡¯s younger brother.


    There were two men following behind Chester. The scrawny and sluggish one was Jason, his second


    son, while the other was Julian.


    Jason is the general manager of the branchpany at Yeringham, so it¡¯s not strange for him to be


    here, but why did Julian follow them?


    Alfred saw Chester and questioned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in Saintnam on a business trip? Why are you back?¡±


    Chester exined, ¡°Jason called to inform me that Curtis got into a terrible car ident. I returned after


    I finished making arrangements for work. Curtis¡¯ car ident caused Faymon Group¡¯s stocks to


    continue declining. There are spections that Curtis is on the verge of death and Faymon Group will


    fail. Are Curtis¡¯ legs gravely injured?¡±


    Alfred sneered coldly and muttered in mockery, ¡°Why are you asking me so many questions when I¡¯m


    the only one with a lot to ask you all? There are so many of you here in this country. You didn¡¯t help


    your nephew or your cousin out when he got into a car ident and let the media take advantage of


    the situation! Is the over two billion in loss my fault when I am an old man recuperating in the hospital?¡±


    Sienna understood the intention behind his words, and she stated, ¡°As Brooklyn¡¯s aunt, I wanted to


    help her n a good wedding since she is getting married and you weren¡¯t there. I didn¡¯t expect Curtis


    to get into a car ident.¡±


    Brooklyn defended Sienna. ¡°Aunt Sienna frequently stays up until three or four in the morning


    managing the branch office in Jipsdale while also organizing my wedding. I contacted the media after


    knowing that Curtis got into a car ident, but I didn¡¯t expect the news to have been widely spread. It


    just couldn¡¯t be suppressed.¡±


    Chester added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Alfred. Sienna has it hard. You should me me instead of her. I didn¡¯t


    fulfill my duty as her elder brother as I have been dealing with some matters in Saintnam.¡±


    Alfred waved his hands and did not want to continue hearing their hypocritical statements. ¡°Enough.


    We¡¯re all family, and we¡¯ll be aughing stock if we continue airing out our familyundry. The most


    crucial thing right now is to wait for Faymon Group¡¯s stock to stabilize.¡±


    A shareholder asked, ¡°Old Mr. Faymon, since you¡¯re here, do you have any suggestions on how to deal


    with this situation? Faymon Group¡¯s rules can¡¯t be broken, and we still need someone to take charge.¡±


    Alfred looked at Rayna and asked, ¡°Youngdy, why are you still standing? Which department are you


    from?¡±


    Rayna had been watching the show since Alfred arrived. She was analyzing why Chester returned and


    she forgot to sit back. Rayna did not expect Alfred to ask her a question suddenly.


    After a brief pause, Rayna spoke quietly, ¡°Ms. Sienna wants to help Faymon Group because she fears


    thepany¡¯s shares will continue to fall if there¡¯s no one to take the helm. I stood up to speak out of


    respect as a junior employee. Since there are already two executives from the Faymon family, I¡¯m


    concerned that Ms. Sienna will be viting the rules of Faymon Group. I¡¯m Rayna Gand, the


    manager of the Department of Regtors, which Mr. Faymon newly established.¡±


    Alfred could not help but chuckle when he heard that.


    She spoke about herpany¡¯s matters while we were having stew previously, with a sorrowful


    expression. She said her boss set up a new department for her to be a scapegoat. I didn¡¯t expect the


    company she talked about to be Faymon Group.


    Alfred knew Curtis very well. He must have handed things over to her because he trusts her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to find someone to be in charge. Ms. Gand will serve as the acting CEO until Curtis


    recovers.¡± When Alfred announced that in a light voice, the conference room became silent.


    Alfred looked at Rayna, who was taken aback and gently stated, ¡°Ms. Gand, it¡¯s going to be hard for


    you for a while. You can mobilize the employees of several branches from the other states if it is


    necessary besides those in Faymon Group.¡±


    After ten seconds of silence, a heated discussion began in the conference room.


    Sienna reluctantlymented with a sullen expression, ¡°Alfred, I know you don¡¯t want to break


    Faymon Group¡¯s rules. The acting CEO should be chosen from either Mr. Saunders or Mr. Grant. She¡¯s


    merely a manager. ¡°


    Chester added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Alfred. You can¡¯t joke about this. How can a manager be the acting CEO?


    That¡¯s against the rules. I heard she doesn¡¯t major in finance.¡±


    The shareholders became concerned after they heard his words.


    Managing apany was not child¡¯s y. Having someone who did not major in finance serve as the


    acting CEO for a huge corporation like Faymon Group was equivalent to self-destruction.


    ¡°Old Mr. Faymon, we strongly object this!¡±


    ¡°What does she knows as a manager with little experience?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ms. Gand appears too gentle. She won¡¯t be able to handle her subordinates. People


    won¡¯t listen to her.¡±


    The conference room, which was tense a moment earlier, had be rowdy like a supermarket.


    Everyone was in disagreement over Alfred¡¯s suggestion and did not want Rayna to be their acting


    CEO.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 126

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 126


    Chapter 126 Alfred Backing Her Up 2


    Alfred frowned upon hearing those objections and he tapped his fingers on the table. The whole


    meeting room went quiet before he opened his mouth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a manager? It¡¯s all right for


    me as long as you are capable. I will not break the rules of Faymon Group. No one from the Faymon


    family should be the acting CEO. As for Mr. Saunders and Mr. Grant, I¡¯m sure you already have a lot to


    deal with. I will not burden you more with this matter.¡±


    Jack and Dexter merely forced a smile on their faces and dared not refute.


    Actually, they would be more than d to have this burden fall on their shoulders.


    ¡°Alfred, you are risking the entire Faymon Group!¡± Sienna was taken aback by Alfred¡¯s perseverance.


    Her voice trembled as she spoke, ¡°What if Faymon Group copses?¡±


    Right then, Naomi came in with a pile of documents.


    ¡°Hi, everyone, I¡¯m Naomi from the secretarial department and I¡¯m also Mr. Faymon¡¯s secretary.¡± Naomi


    bowed to everyone and then said politely, ¡°I would like to show you the documents left by Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Naomi asked Alfred, ¡°Mr. Faymon, can you please spare us a few minutes?¡±


    Alfred waved his hand in approval.


    Naomi showed the document to Alfred. After he finished reading it, she then passed it over to Sienna


    while exining, ¡°This document was signed by Mr. Faymon when he established the Department of


    Regtors. Can you please read Article 14? This one is specifically added by Mr. Faymon. Whenever


    Mr. Faymon is on an emergency business trip or indisposed, the Department of Regtors will take full


    responsibility for Mr. Faymon. Since Mr. Faymon is recuperating in the hospital and will not be back for


    the time being, Ms. Gand should take the role of acting CEO for Faymon Group.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Faymon Group is not only his alone. There are other shareholders as well,¡± Sienna snarled


    angrily. ¡°How can everyone put their bets on a manager? Besides, the document was only signed by


    Mr. Faymon. He is only the CEO. Any matter rted to major problems of thepany should be


    decided by the board of directors!¡±


    Alfred didn¡¯t say a word. After another shareholder finished reading the document, Alfred asked Naomi


    to bring it over to him. Then, he removed the pen cap and signed his name on the document.


    Alfred asked Sienna, ¡°I am the Chairman of Faymon Group. I have signed this document. Is everything


    all right?¡±


    Caught off guard by Alfred¡¯s action, Sienna was stunned for a moment before her face turned sullen.


    She didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. Rayna also turned her face away, trying hard to suppress the


    urge tough.


    She didn¡¯t expect Alfred to be this cheeky and not show any mercy to his own sister.


    ¡°Uncle Alfred, you can¡¯t choose this woman. She has shady morale! She even framed Julian so that


    she could divorce him!¡± Brooklyn pointed at Rayna and said.


    Hearing this, Alfred immediately turned around to look at Rayna and said in surprise, ¡°Is what she said


    true? Were you married to Julian?¡±


    Rayna nodded in response, feeling slightly embarrassed.


    After knowing Alfred¡¯s identity, Rayna found out that the son he mentioned earlier was in fact, Curtis.


    Her mind went back to her one-year marriage with Julian before she was suddenly reminded of the fact


    that Julian and Curtis were cousins. The whole situation just couldn¡¯t be more embarrassing for her.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Alfred pointed at Rayna before he jiggled his finger at Julian and wondered, ¡°Rayna is a


    pretty good girl. She is beautiful and talented. Julian, why did you divorce her?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Alfred, you got the point wrong!¡± Brooklyn almost stomped her feet out of frustration. Her face


    flushed as she eximed, ¡°The point is that she spread the ambiguous video of Julian and Meredith,


    the former manager of the nning department, in Faymon Group. Faymon Group¡¯s stock fluctuated a


    lot in those few days because of this scandal. Owing to that, they transferred Julian to the Horington


    branch. Due to her own private affairs, she made a fool out of Faymon Group, embarrassing us in front


    of the public. If she really makes it to the position of acting CEO, I worry that she will take revenge on


    Faymon Group and ruin us?¡±


    ¡°I understand what you mean.¡± Alfred nodded. He scrapped a lot of information from Brooklyn¡¯s


    outraged words. ¡°Rayna was actually retaliating against Julian for cheating on her in marriage. Am I


    right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct, Uncle Alfred. But that¡¯s because¡­¡±


    ¡°That means the fault is all on Julian, and Rayna is merely the victim here,¡± Alfred interrupted her and


    looked at Julian. ¡°Julian, speak for yourself. Is it wrong for Rayna to retaliate against you?¡±


    Ever since Julian followed Chester and his son into the conference room, he had been standing by the


    side, listening to the whole conversation without saying a word. Now that Brooklyn turned the topic to


    him and Alfred directed the question to him, he was forced to speak out.


    Julian looked away from Rayna and said after a moment of silence, ¡°She did nothing wrong. I was a


    fool at that time. I had been married to Rayna for more than a year, and I know her well. Although she


    majors only in trantion, she is a quick learner in other subjects too and is very efficient. Otherwise,


    Mr. Faymon would not set up the Department of Regtors and promote her as a manager.¡±


    As soon as Julian said that, Chester¡¯s face darkened, and he shot Julian a gloomy look. Even Sienna


    gave him a displeased look.


    ¡°Julian, is there something wrong with you? She hurt you so badlyst time. Howe you are still


    defending her?¡± Brooklyn raised her voice. ¡°Are you being bewitched by her again? Is that why you


    said that? I heard that you two got married not long after you met each other. As a member of the


    Faymon family, you don¡¯t seem tock anything. Was she the one who proposed the marriage in the


    first ce?¡±


    Julian frowned. ¡°We agreed to marriage together. Aunt Sienna, there is no need to carve a conspiracy


    theory out of our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s hard for one not to overthink, considering what your ex-wife has done.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! We¡¯re not standing in a market now! Stop the argy-bargy!¡± Alfred reproached with an


    unhappy face. ¡°Since you are so against my decision, why don¡¯t we take a vote? We have Mr.


    Saunders, Mr. Grant, and Ms. Gand here. One of them will be the acting CEO. Everyone in the


    conference room can cast their vote.¡±


    Hearing that, the others stopped arguing.


    Everyone wrote down the name of the candidate whom they supported on the sticky notes before


    rolling them up and handing them to Naomi. Within just a few minutes, she received everyone¡¯s votes


    and began to announce the results.


    ¡°One for Mr. Grant.¡±


    ¡°One for Mr. Saunders.¡±


    ¡°One for Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Four for Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Ten for Ms. Gand.¡±


    Except for the first few votes which were cast for Dexter and Jack, the rest of the votes were all


    supporting Rayna. When Naomi finally finished counting the votes, Rayna managed to secure a


    whopping forty-three votes.


    Sienna and Chester were furious beyond words.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Half of the shareholders were present at the conference room today. There were more than sixty senior


    executives in total including Sienna and her gang. Rayna sessfully gained more than half the votes


    and pulled off andslide victory over Dexter and Jack.


    Alfred nced around and said, ¡°I believe we have gotten a general consensus. Ms. Gand manages


    to secure a majority of votes. I would like her to be the acting CEO. Do you guys have any objections?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Sienna could only nod despite the ugly expression on her face. ¡°I respect the results of the vote.¡±


    Rayna wanted to say something. ¡°Old Mr. Faymon¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Alfred looked at Rayna with a smile on his face. ¡°This is not just my decision. It was


    voted on by everyone. Are you confident to take on the task to be the acting CEO?¡±


    The old man¡¯s trenchant gaze was warm and full of trust. It was as if Alfred was telling her to go for it


    and he would always back her up. Instantly, Rayna¡¯s heart was filled with warm feelings.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 127

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 127


    Chapter 127 I Regret My Actions


    No one apart from Curtis and Alfred had ever trusted her this much.


    Not wanting to hesitate any further, Rayna nodded and said with a confident look in her eyes, ¡°Please


    rest assured that I will do my job well as acting CEO and help Faymon Group survive this crisis!¡±


    Satisfied with her response, Alfred had Naomi fetch the appointment letter. He then signed his name on


    it and sent the digital version to all employees of Faymon Group.


    Since Rayna had the official appointment letter signed by the chairman, no one dared say another word


    about it.


    Just minutes ago, they were all arguing about it in the conference room. With the candidate being


    chosen, all the higher-ups left the conference room as they no longer had any reason to stick around.


    Alfred wasn¡¯t feeling well, so he left the conference room as well.


    After personally seeing the shareholders out the door, Rayna returned to the conference room and saw


    Julian, who was on his way out. She remained in the elevator and waited for him to enter before hitting


    the button for the first floor.


    The elevator hummed softly as it made its rapid descent.


    ¡°Why did you defend me during the meeting earlier?¡± Rayna asked calmly without looking at him.


    She noticed something different about Julian the moment he entered the conference room earlier. Not


    only did he look a lot wearier than thest time she saw him at the hospital, but he was also a lot less


    confident when he spoke. That,bined with his act of defending her, made him seem like a


    completely different person.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t defending you. I was simply stating the facts. It was all my fault,¡± Julian replied.


    Although he turned his head the other way to avoid looking at Rayna, his gaze still fell upon her. The


    look in his eyes was abination of guilt and regret.


    Rayna pursed her lips and kept quiet for the rest of the elevator ride.


    Upon arriving at the first floor, she turned to face Julian and extended her hand as she said,


    ¡°Regardless, I would still like to thank you for what you did. From now on, we¡¯re even.¡±


    Julian hesitated for a bit before reaching out to shake her hand. It wasn¡¯t until he felt her touch that he


    realized they hardly held hands throughout their marriage. As if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, they even


    slept in separate beds.


    Rayna¡¯s hand felt soft and warm to the touch, and her body exuded a faint fragrant scent. For a second


    there, Julian found himself reluctant to let go of her hand.


    Upon shifting his gaze toward her face, he saw that she was looking at him with her lips still pursed.


    ¡°Rayna, would you believe me if I told you that I regret my actions?¡±


    ¡°I would.¡± Rayna could tell what he was feeling from the look in his eyes, but she maintained her calm


    expression as she pulled her hand back. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡±


    Whatever feelings she had toward him had already faded over time.


    As the doors of the elevator opened, Rayna stepped aside to make way for him.


    Julian had wanted to say something, but couldn¡¯t seem to find the right words. ¡°Goodbye,¡± he said after


    a long pause and stepped out of the elevator in defeat.


    I was the one who let go of her, so I have only myself to me.


    Sienna and Chester happened to step out of an adjacent elevator at the same time. The look on


    Sienna¡¯s face turned gloomy the moment she saw Rayna. She then let out an angry snort before


    leaving the office building with Chester.


    After getting into the car, Sienna eximed furiously, ¡°What the heck was Alfred thinking? Why would


    he leave the hospital ande all the way here just to screw things up?¡±


    ¡°Looks like he has more spies in Faymon Group than we expected,¡± Chester replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just Faymon Group! He even has spies around us! Not only does he not trust us, but he doesn¡¯t


    trust Jason and Jared either! We¡¯re all family, for goodness¡¯ sake! I can¡¯t believe he¡¯d hand over a


    company with a market value of hundreds of billions to an adopted son!¡±


    ¡°And whose fault is that, huh?¡± Chester shot her a fierce re as he continued angrily, ¡°This happened


    because you insisted on investing in your lover¡¯spany using Faymon Group as coteral! Now,


    look what happened! You failed to set up thatpany, and you still owe those foreign banks over a


    billion! Faymon Group¡¯s reputation overseas plummeted as a result, and thepany¡¯s stocks almost


    fell to zero! Alfred wouldn¡¯t have been so defensive toward me if it weren¡¯t for that!¡±


    Sienna¡¯s face went pale for a moment before she snapped back at him, ¡°You¡¯re no better yourself,


    Chester! As greedy as I may be, I never went as far as trading Faymon Group¡¯s secrets with others and


    partnering up with them to set up apany! You weren¡¯t the one in charge of Woodtree Group at the


    time, but your mistress was the manager in charge of researching and developing cosmeceuticals.


    When the cosmeceuticals series was fully developed, you sold thepany¡¯s top secrets to a foreign


    company and made billions in the process. However, Faymon Group nearly got sued for infringement


    as a result. The only reason it didn¡¯t suffer any losses was that Woodtree Group¡¯s products had yet to


    hit the shelves!¡±


    `


    Chester waved at her as he said, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Insulting each other won¡¯t do us any good! I had to


    come up with other ways to make more money! The profits from Faymon Group weren¡¯t enough for me!


    Not only does Alfred keep us out of Faymon Group¡¯s senior management level, but he also gave his


    adoptive son half of thepany¡¯s shares! We only received two percent each, which barely even


    makes us shareholders!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Alfred would rather have a manager be acting CEO instead of us! It¡¯s clear as day now.


    Sweet-talking the shareholders won¡¯t do us any good because Alfred was the one who brought them


    into thepany. They¡¯ll always do as he says no matter what!¡± Sienna eximed.


    ¡°Are you seriously okay with letting that woman run Faymon Group?¡±


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m not okay with it? Alfred is determined to back her up, so any objections from us will only


    make him unhappy!¡±


    Chester then leaned in close and whispered something in Sienna¡¯s ear.


    Shocked by what he said, Sienna eximed, ¡°Half of those shareholders are on Alfred¡¯s side. This is


    way too risky!¡±


    ¡°That old fox Mr. Ziegler has long since been coveting Faymon Group. The only thing holding him back


    is his fear of Alfred. If we work with him, we can let him have thepany while we take the shares


    and the money. That way, he¡¯ll be the one to bear all the risks. You don¡¯t want to spend most of the


    year overseas with no money and no power, do you? We worked so hard to strengthen Faymon Group,


    and yet, Alfred chose his adopted son over us! It¡¯s about time you learn to stand up for yourself,


    Sienna. At least do it for Jared,¡± Chester said.


    Sienna kept her head low and went into deep thought.


    Curtis is the reason my son couldn¡¯t get promoted. If this n works, Jared will be able to rise up the


    ranks effortlessly!


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    A few minutester, she shed him a smile and replied, ¡°You¡¯re right, Chester. We can¡¯t achieve


    victory without taking risks. Alfred will never appreciate our contributions to the Faymon family anyway.


    Curtis is still unconscious in the hospital with his legs disabled, so the future of Faymon Group remains


    uncertain. It¡¯s better to save ourselves than to wait for an unknown oue.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only his legs that are disabled, so he¡¯ll regain consciousness sooner orter. He can stille to


    work even if he¡¯s wheelchair-bound. Also, he might be able to make a full recovery if Alfred gets him


    treated overseas. We¡¯ll have to do something about that,¡± Chester reminded her.


    Sienna shot him a warning re. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash, Chester. He is still Alfred¡¯s adoptive son, and


    his friend had a bunch of men surround the ward. If you get caught trying to do anything to him, we will


    lose everything we have, and this whole n will fail!¡±


    ¡°What friend?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He seems to be from the Norham branch. They¡¯re worried about Curtis, but they don¡¯t


    seem to care about Faymon Group¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Chester let out a disdainful snort. ¡°I doubt Alfred would allow them to get involved anyway. Once we


    take care of Faymon Group, we¡¯ll go after the Norham branch as well.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 128

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 128


    Chapter 128 Curtis Pranks His Friends


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t forget to share it with me!¡± Sienna said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Haha! As if I¡¯d forget about you, my dear sister!¡±


    Meanwhile, the employees of Faymon Group were losing their minds after receiving the official notice


    of Rayna¡¯s appointment as acting CEO.


    After all, Rayna did go from being a mere manager to the acting CEO of Faymon Group. That was


    bound to draw a lot of attention to herself. Some of the employees even uploaded the documents


    online to cause yet another drop in Faymon Group¡¯s shares.


    Little did they know, their response was exactly what Rayna wanted.


    Rather than having the shareholders and the public focus on Curtis¡¯ condition, she preferred to have


    everyone¡¯s attention on her as it would make things a lot easier.


    Faymon Group¡¯s legal team was able to divert some of the public¡¯s attention from Curtis¡¯ car ident


    by exploiting some loopholes. Rayna then held a press conference and announced to the press that


    she would temporarily be in charge of Faymon Group. She then left the rest to thepany¡¯s Public


    Rtions Department while she focused on the previous issue with the food products.


    In order to resolve Faymon Group¡¯s issues, Rayna had to do a lot of traveling around and barely got


    any sleep. Jessica, on the other hand, often stayed in the office to help her go through tons of


    documents.


    She had just made her fourth cup of coffee for the night when she suddenly received a text message.


    After reading through its contents, she hurried over to Rayna¡¯s office to show it to her. ¡°Nana! I¡¯ve got it!


    Mr. Wilde has gotten himself into big trouble this time. It¡¯s bound to draw lots of attention if word gets


    out about it!¡±


    ¡°Let me see¡­¡± Rayna took the phone over and scrolled through the message as she continued,


    ¡°Whoa¡­ His entire family changed their nationality after he embezzled three billion from ZF


    Corporation¡¯s funds?¡±


    Rayna was so shocked by the news that she fell silent for a few minutes.


    After taking a moment to rpose herself, she turned toward Jessica and asked, ¡°This is top secret


    stuff. How did you get this information?¡±


    ¡°Your brother sent it to me, of course! You weren¡¯t answering his calls, so he called me and asked if


    you were busy. He also said he saw you all over the news. I told him that Faymon Group is in a lot of


    trouble and needs something to divert the public¡¯s attention. He said he would try to figure something


    out. Man, your brother sure is amazing! I can¡¯t wait to see him in person!¡± Jessica replied with a giggle.


    Rayna smiled and nodded. ¡°Yeah, he is indeed amazing.¡±


    She truly felt proud of having such a capable brother.


    Rayna then contacted a few trustworthy journalists and had them publish the news. Since the money


    embezzled was from a powerful organization, the authorities were sure toe down hard on those


    involved. With both the authorities and Faymon Group supporting the journalists, they could write and


    publish the articles without fear.


    Rayna also contacted James topliment him on a job well done and to remind him to always cover


    his tracks when conducting investigations.


    It was about three in the morning by the time she was done with work.


    As Rayna hadn¡¯t been to the hospital in a while, she decided to go pay Curtis a visit. After sending


    Jessica back to her condominium, she headed straight for the hospital. Theodore and a few others


    were in Curtis¡¯ ward at the time.


    There was a ck cloth covering the ss window of the door and soundproofing rubber taped over


    the doorframe, which did a great job of muffling the sounds from inside.


    Jeremy was giving Curtis an examination while Theodore and Wyatt watched anxiously from the side.


    ¡°How is he?¡± Wyatt asked the moment he saw Jeremy put his stethoscope away.


    ¡°Curtis is disabled.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! You promised that Curtis would be fine!¡± Wyatt leaped to his feet, grabbed Jeremy by the cor,


    and threw a punch at his face.


    Jeremy stood there calmly and watched as the punch came flying toward him.


    Wyatt¡¯s fist was about to make contact with Jeremy¡¯s face when Theodore stopped it.


    Theodore then gave Wyatt¡¯s fist a hard squeeze, causing thetter to scream in pain before tossing


    him aside. He then shifted his gaze back toward Jeremy and said coldly, ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°As expected of Theodore, always the calm and rational one. Unlike Wyatt over here.¡± Jeremy shot


    Wyatt a disdainful re as he continued, ¡°You guys may be better when ites to politics, but I¡¯m the


    expert in medicine here. After conducting twenty experiments, Curtis and I managed to calcte the


    perfect form for the crash. We took into ount the weight and momentum of the cars as well as


    the number of rotations that would result from the crash. Did you really think I¡¯d let Curtis get into any


    real danger? I said his legs are disabled because I predicted that it would take one to two months more


    for him to make a full recovery. It was also to prevent the hospital from having medical experts examine


    him as they might notice something.¡±


    Wyatt breathed a sigh of relief and rubbed his aching wrist as he eximed, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so


    sooner?¡±


    ¡°I would have if you didn¡¯t cut me off so quickly.¡±


    Realizing that he was the one at fault, Wyatt quickly tried to change the topic. ¡°Then why isn¡¯t Curtis


    awake yet?¡±


    ¡°I told Curtis to take four of those pills, but he ended up taking fourteen of them. I didn¡¯t know he¡¯d do


    that, so I didn¡¯t bring any medication to help counter the effects of those pills,¡± Jeremy replied with a


    helpless shrug.


    Wyatt¡¯s expression turned gloomy as he exploded with anger, ¡°What the f*ck? I can¡¯t believe Curtis


    would pull such a mean prank on us! I¡¯ve been so worried about him that I haven¡¯t been able to eat or


    sleep well! He has no idea how depressed I¡¯ve been!¡±


    ¡°For someone who hasn¡¯t been eating or sleeping well, you sure have been active with women at the


    club! If I recall, you even had your Patek Philippe watch stolen. That watch cost ten million, so I¡¯d be


    depressed too if I were you,¡± Jeremy replied with a faint smile.


    Theodore¡¯s icy-cold gaze fell upon Wyatt as he asked, ¡°You went to a club?¡±


    ¡°I-It was an ident! My friends asked me to go drinking with them when they heard about my return,


    so¡­ I got the watch back, though! Look, it¡¯s right here!¡± Wyatt stammered while pointing at the watch


    on his wrist.


    ¡°Wyatt, you¡¯d better behave yourself until this whole thing is over. If anything happens to Curtis, I¡¯ll


    break your arms and legs!¡± Theodore threatened with an emotionless look on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to sedate you so you won¡¯t feel any pain during the procedure!¡± Jeremy added with a smile.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Come on, now. We¡¯re close friends, aren¡¯t we? Isn¡¯t that a bit too harsh? I promise to behave myself


    from now on, okay? I won¡¯t go drinking with anyone anymore!¡± Wyatt protested with a pout.


    Fearing that Theodore would target him again, he quickly changed the subject of the conversation. ¡°By


    the way, are you sure it¡¯s okay to have Rayna take on such a huge task all by herself? Shouldn¡¯t we try


    to help her out or something?¡±


    ¡°Curtis wouldn¡¯t have chosen her if she wasn¡¯t capable. You can rest assured that she¡¯ll get the job


    done,¡± Jeremy replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s got big boobs and a pretty face.¡± Wyatt then wrapped an arm around Jeremy¡¯s


    shoulder as he continued, ¡°Did you see how drunk Curtis was the other day? It¡¯s possible that they had


    sex after that! Oh, wait, no¡­ Curtis is engaged and will get married in a few months, so Rayna doesn¡¯t


    stand a chance anymore. By the way, I looked up Jasmine¡¯s background a while back. She doesn¡¯t


    look pretty, and her background isn¡¯t that impressive either. Why do you think Curtis chose her? Could


    it be true love? Hehe¡­ How about you go after Rayna instead? Better one of us than some other


    random guy, right?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 129

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 129


    Chapter 129 Leaning In For A Kiss


    Wyatt kept on bbering, and the annoyed Jeremy was about to say something when he noticed


    Theodore frowning with his teeth tightly clenched.


    As they had spent a few years together in Norham, Jeremy knew Theodore all too well.


    Theodore wouldn¡¯t even flinch even if he had a gun pointed at his head, and yet, he reacted rather


    strongly when we visited Curtis a week ago. It onlysted a few seconds, but I know I saw it! Is he


    reacting like this because of a certain someone?


    After considering Theodore¡¯s response to Wyatt¡¯s words and how he treated Kristie that night, Jeremy


    was able to piece the puzzle together and came up with a theory.


    ¡°I prefer a knowledgeable and mild-mannered woman like Ms. Sanders,¡± he replied with a smile on his


    face.


    Wyatt gave him a smack on the shoulder and said, ¡°That¡¯s a dangerous way of thinking, Jeremy! Ms.


    Sanders is Curtis¡¯ fianc¨¦e! Are you seriously nning on stealing his woman?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! She just happens to be my type, that¡¯s all.¡± Jeremy said while stealing a nce at


    Theodore. Sure enough, Theodore pursed his lips and had an extremely gloomy look on his face.


    Ha! I knew it!


    Wyatt clicked his tongue. ¡°You¡¯ve never had a girlfriend, right? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard you


    express an interest in women. Maybe you should tell Curtis about it when he wakes up. Who knows?


    He might just give you two his blessings!¡±


    ¡°Sure, we could do that.¡±


    Theodore¡¯s frown deepened as the two of them chatted on, and the aura he exuded grew colder with


    each passing second. Eventually, he grabbed Wyatt by the arm and dragged him aside. ¡°You two can


    head back now. I¡¯ll stay here and watch over Curtis.¡±


    Jeremy quickly grabbed Theodore¡¯s wrist and pointed at his ring finger as he eximed in shock,


    ¡°Theodore, what¡¯s with that tattoo on the inside of your finger? It¡¯s written in Anndurn, right?¡±


    ¡°Where is it? Show me!¡± Wyatt chimed in as well.


    ¡°Oh, so this is why you wear a ring all the time! It¡¯s to hide this tattoo on your finger! What does it say?


    Artheamyst? Isn¡¯t that the name of the Greganian goddess of the hunt?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were into Greganian mythology, Theodore! What an interesting taste!¡± Jeremy said


    teasingly.


    Wyatt shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case. There must be a woman that reminds


    Theodore of that goddess. He probably tattooed the goddess¡¯ name to remind himself of her! Say,


    Theodore, I didn¡¯t know you had a girlfriend! Tell us more about her! I¡¯m curious as to what she¡¯s like!¡±


    Theodore¡¯s cid expression changed slightly as he shot Wyatt an icy-cold re in response,


    prompting thetter to let go of his hand while smiling sheepishly.


    Their little conversation was interrupted by a sudden knock on the door.


    ¡°Ms. Gand? Ms. Sanders? What brings you two here thiste at night?¡± Jeremy eximed in shock


    when he opened the door and saw Rayna and Jasmine standing outside.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been too busy toe and visit Mr. Faymontely. I figured I¡¯d drop by since I have some free


    time tonight. Ms. Sanders and I bumped into each other on the way here. Since we¡¯re both here to see


    Mr. Faymon, we decided toe together,¡± Rayna replied.


    Jasmine nodded at Jeremy and said in a gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for all the trouble you¡¯ve been


    through.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that! You¡¯re Curtis¡¯ fianc¨¦e, so you must¡¯ve been through a lot more trouble than all of


    us here!¡± Jeremy said with a smile. He then turned toward Wyatt and called out to him, ¡°Hey, Wyatt!


    Let¡¯s go! Theodore will be watching over Curtis tonight!¡±


    ¡°But Ms. Gand and Ms. Sanders have just got here! Why are we leaving so soon? Shouldn¡¯t we stay


    and chat for a bit?¡± Wyatt protested.


    Jeremy maintained a smile on his face as he dropped a subtle warning, ¡°Wyatt, are you sure you don¡¯t


    want to leave? Hospital beds aren¡¯t veryfortable, you know?¡±


    Wyatt felt a chill travel down his spine when he heard that.


    What the¡­ I¡¯m pretty sure I didn¡¯t do anything to make Jeremy mad, so why is he threatening me like


    this? Whatever. My gut is telling me that I should do as he says if I want to live¡­


    With that in mind, Wyatt followed Jeremy out of the ward, leaving Theodore alone with Jasmine and


    Rayna.


    Rayna wasn¡¯t close to Theodore, so she found him distant and cold. The fact that he didn¡¯t even greet


    them made him seem all the more gloomy. ¡°Hello, Mr. Xavier,¡± she greeted him with a smile.


    However, Theodore simply grabbed his coat from the chair and walked out of the ward without even


    looking at her.


    Wow, how cold¡­ At least Uncle Curtis would respond whenever I greeted him.


    Jasmine nced at the door and whispered into Rayna¡¯s ear, ¡°Since you¡¯re rarely here, you should


    spend more time talking to Curtis. I¡¯ll step outside to give you two some privacy.¡±


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to do that. I¡¯m just¡ª¡± Rayna was about to say that she wouldn¡¯t be here for long,


    but Jasmine had already stepped outside and closed the door behind her.


    Being the only person left in the ward with Curtis, Rayna let out a resigned sigh and made her way


    toward his bed. This was the first time she had seen him ever since the car ident.


    Curtis looked a lot better than thest time she saw him. Hisplexion improved, and he was


    breathing steadily, appearing to be sleeping soundly.


    Rayna breathed a sigh of relief when she saw how well he was doing. After sitting down beside the


    bed, she held his hand that was outside of the nket and said softly, ¡°Did you know? Everyone has


    been fighting over the position of acting CEO ever since you got into that car ident. Even Ms.


    Sienna headed over to Faymon Group just topete for it. Eventually, Old Mr. Faymon showed up


    and voted for me to be acting CEO. He trusts me just as much as you do.¡±


    As Curtis¡¯ slender fingers felt somewhat cold to the touch, Rayna ced his hand on her cheek to


    warm them up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been managing the task you entrusted me with very well, Uncle Curtis. Faymon Group is okay


    now, so you need to get well soon.¡±


    She really wished he would wake up and recover from his injuries soon as it was making her feel


    extremely guilty.


    Rayna mostly talked about work-rted matters while holding his hand. Her voice and his steady


    breathing were the only sounds in the silent ward.


    After she was done talking, Rayna reached her other hand out and gently caressed his cheek.


    Suddenly, memories of their time in Tyrandas flooded her mind. She recalled the moment he filled a jar


    with fireflies just to make her smile.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s something you like and wish to own, Sweetheart, I¡¯ll do everything in my power to get it


    for you. If you want the stars in the sky, I¡¯ll have someone build an observatory. If you want penguins,


    I¡¯ll have someone buy two and rear them at home¡­¡±


    She brought him to an amusement park on his thirtieth birthday, and he ran all over the ce to buy


    her lots of food. He also carried her onto a carousel and snapped at a boy in displeasure.


    ¡°To me, my sweetheart will always be eighteen years old. She¡¯s like a child who won¡¯t grow old, and I¡¯m


    willing to hold her in my arms for the rest of my life.¡±


    Rayna couldn¡¯t help but smile when she reminisced about those beautiful moments. As she looked at


    Curtis¡¯ face, she found herself slowly being drawn in and edged closer toward him.


    Their faces were so close to each other that she could feel his breath on her cheeks.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The smell of disinfectant was mixed in with Curtis¡¯ scent. Right when Rayna¡¯s lips were about to make


    contact with his, she came back to her senses and sat bolt upright. Her heart was racing, and her face


    was burning bright red.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 130

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 130


    Chapter 130 Here Is Ten Million


    Oh, my goodness! What were you doing, Rayna? Have you lost your mind?


    Rayna nearly lost her mind when she realized what she was about to do. She then leaped to her feet


    and bolted out of the ward as quickly as her legs could carry.


    The air-conditioning in the corridor was on full st, so the cold air helped Rayna cool off a little and


    regain herposure.


    Apart from a few bodyguards at the entrance, the entire inpatient department was empty at the time.


    Rayna was about to go and wash her face in the restroom when she heard a faint conversation behind


    a corner.


    Out of curiosity, Rayna peeked around the corner and saw Jasmine and Theodore standing next to a


    water dispenser. Their interaction looked rather awkward as there was quite a bit of distance between


    them.


    Although Rayna could only see Theodore from where she stood, she could almost picture the


    conflicted look on Jasmine¡¯s face. Huh¡­ Jasmine and Theodore know each other?


    The two were clearly distracted as neither of them noticed Rayna¡¯s head sticking out of the corner.


    Theodore seemed really unapproachable due to the gloomy aura he exuded. The look on his face was


    as cold and harsh as it was four years ago.


    As though the words were stuck in her throat, Jasmine stared cautiously at Theodore in silence for


    quite a while before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you two were friends.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to not know that, Ms. Sanders. After all, Curtis never told you, and I don¡¯t know you


    either.¡± Theodore¡¯s tone was calm, yet cold as ice.


    Jasmine went pale with shock when she heard that. Daily New chapters upload Only on


    niniz(dot Those words hit her so hard that she identally crushed the paper cup in her hand


    and scalded herself with the hot water.


    As though he didn¡¯t see that, Theodore simply turned around and began walking away.


    After taking a few seconds to snap out of her daze, Jasmine ran up to him and grabbed his arm. ¡°T-


    Theodore, c-could you say that again?¡± she asked in a trembling voice.


    I can¡¯t believe it! He said he didn¡¯t know me!


    She then took a few deep breaths to calm herself down before continuing, ¡°Please drop that attitude of


    yours so we can have a proper conversation¡ª¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be acquainted with you, Ms. Sanders!¡± Theodore cut her off mid-sentence and brushed


    her arm off impatiently, exerting much force in the process.


    As Jasmine was wearing high heels, she lost her bnce and fell backward. Theodore felt his heart


    ache a little when he heard her groaning in pain, but he walked off without looking back anyway.


    The icy-cold look on his face was so intimidating that it sent shivers down Rayna¡¯s spine when he


    bumped into her at the corner.


    ¡°I-I-I was just going to wash my face at the restroom. I didn¡¯t know you two were having a conversation


    here¡­¡± she stammered nervously.


    The whole conversation happened so quickly that she didn¡¯t even have time to leave the scene.


    Rayna wanted to exin that she didn¡¯t intend to listen in on their conversation, but Theodore wouldn¡¯t


    even give her a chance to. He simply ignored her and strode right past her, sending yet another shiver


    down her spine.


    Noticing that Jasmine was still sitting on the floor, Rayna quickly ran over and helped her up. ¡°Are you


    okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Jasmine replied with a smile as she dusted herself off, her movements as graceful as a


    swan. It was as though nothing had happened earlier.


    Even though it was clear as day what happened between Jasmine and Theodore, Rayna knew better


    than to stick her nose in their affair. Since Jasmine didn¡¯t seem like she wanted to talk about it, Rayna


    excused herself to the restroom after making some small talk.


    Upon leaving the hospital, Rayna ran into Kristie, who was stepping out of a minivan.


    Huh¡­ I didn¡¯t think Kristie would being over to the hospital at this hour¡­ Well, I¡¯ve still got lots of


    work left to do, so I don¡¯t have time to talk to her right now.


    With that in mind, Rayna decided to mind her own business. She had just gotten to the bottom of the


    stairs when Kristie grabbed her by the arm and asked angrily, ¡°Hey! Why are you acting like you didn¡¯t


    see me, you vixen? Also, what are you doing hereing to the hospital at this hour? Were you trying


    to do something bad to Curt?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with me visiting my boss at the hospital, Ms. Winton.¡± Rayna


    simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin herself. What kind of wild thoughts is going on in this crazy


    woman¡¯s mind?


    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what your intentions are! You¡¯d better manage Faymon Group well


    before Curt awakes, or I¡¯ll be sure toe after you!¡± Kristie threatened.


    Infuriated, Rayna was about to give Kristie the finger when thetter whipped out a check, scribbled on


    it, and waved it in her face condescendingly.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Here¡¯s ten million. Now, break up with your boyfriend!¡±


    Rayna froze for a few seconds before looking at her in disbelief. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°What, not enough for you?¡± Thinking she wanted more, Kristie wrote another check and handed it to


    her. ¡°Here¡¯s twenty million, then! It¡¯s quite a lot of money. Don¡¯t get too greedy!¡±


    Rayna simply stared at her with a confused look on her face.


    What is she talking about? Since when did I have a boyfriend? Howe I don¡¯t know about this?


    ¡°I knew you were up to no good the moment I saw you on set! I thought you were just a gold digger at


    first, but it turns out you¡¯re a shameless two-timer as well! I won¡¯t let you seduce Curt, you vixen! If you


    take this check and break up with your boyfriend, I won¡¯t tell him about it!¡± Kristie continued.


    ¡°As I said, Mr. Faymon and I aren¡¯t dating, so how am I a two-timer? Also, do you really think you can


    make me break up with someone by paying me twenty million? Who the heck do you think you are?¡±


    Rayna snapped back at her with a frown.


    She then snatched the check from Kristie and tore it to pieces in front of her.


    Kristie clenched her teeth in anger when she saw that. ¡°How dare you tear up my check? I was trying to


    end this peacefully! Why must you insist on doing this the hard way, Rayna?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who started it, Ms. Winton. So what if I choose to do this the hard way? Even if I did


    have a boyfriend, I wouldn¡¯t break up with him simply because you paid me to!¡±


    Kristie stomped her feet and red furiously at Rayna.


    F*ck! I don¡¯t understand this! What does Gray Wolf see in this scheming b*tch? Why won¡¯t they break


    up?


    ¡°You will pay dearly for going against me, Rayna!¡± Kristie threatened. Having be Gray Wolf¡¯s


    employer, she felt a need to protect him from being hurt by Rayna.


    On top of that, she didn¡¯t want herckey dating her enemy.


    Rayna was on the verge of losing her temper. I¡¯ve just about had it with this crazy woman! I¡¯m doing


    everything I can to help Uncle Curtis save Faymon Group, and Kristie is still trying to get at me? What


    the heck is wrong with her?


    Upon ncing at her phone, Rayna saw that it was veryte and decided not to waste any more time


    arguing with Kristie. She then stepped forward and shot Kristie a vicious re, frightening thetter.


    ¡°Ms. Winton, I have never said anything about going against you. You are free to do as you wish.


    However, if you mess with Faymon Group, then I will not hesitate to take action against you. As you


    know, I am now the acting CEO of Faymon Group. If your actions tarnish thepany¡¯s reputation,


    then I will proceed to have you cklisted.¡±


    ¡°Y-You wouldn¡¯t dare¡­¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? You would be wise to not mess with me, Ms. Winton. If anything happens to Faymon


    Group, you will be the first to go down.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 131

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 131


    Chapter 131 Alfred As A Salesperson


    Perhaps Rayna was too intimidating, for Kristie was shocked senseless. She stammered for some time


    but couldn¡¯t form aplete sentence. Seeing that, Rayna refused to waste time talking to her and left.


    Kristie only regained her senses when Rayna¡¯s car disappeared from sight. Recalling how she was


    frightened by Rayna, she screamed and stomped her feet in frustration.


    I wanted to assert my dominance over Rayna. Why did I end up being bullied by her? This is


    outrageous!


    Under Rayna¡¯s orders, a few reporters released news regarding Romeo Wilde from Fennbridge. In just


    a few hours, it created an uproar online.


    Before Fennbridge¡¯s Public Rtions Department could contact the reporters to suppress the news,


    the government officials showed up at Fennbridge to arrest Romeo. The reporters snapped photos of


    him getting taken away outside the building, causing Fennbridge to be pushed to the eye of the storm.


    As a result, Fennbridge¡¯s share prices dropped drastically and hit their limit down on the third day.


    After the public focused their attention on Fennbridge¡¯s matter, Faymon Group made a silent exit. The


    higher-ups flew to a small county to participate in charity events to stabilize their share prices.


    Perhaps Kristie realized that Faymon Group was more important after getting chided by Rayna that


    night. When she was promoting her new film, she announced that she would participate in filming a


    documentary about children growing up in the mountains without receiving any pay. Her team took the


    chance to publicize the fact that she donated millions to construct schools in a few mountainous areas.


    Kristie earned herself many fans due to her beauty, and coupled with the news, more people grew fond


    of her. Some rich fans even bought Faymon Group¡¯s shares to support her.


    With the help of the outside world, Faymon Group¡¯s shares finally stabilized and increased gradually.


    Rayna was as busy as a bee recently after what happened to Faymon Group. Besides dealing with the


    matter, she also had tofort the restless shareholders.


    She could finally heave a sigh of relief when Faymon Group¡¯s share prices stabilized. Slumping into her


    chair, she scrolled through Twitter and saw the video Kristie shot to promote her movie.


    Fortunately, Kristie was smart enough to use her fan group and her identity as an actress to help


    Faymon Group.


    Recalling how Kristie offered her a check that night, Rayna couldn¡¯t help but regret her actions of


    tearing the check.


    It doesn¡¯t matter who Kristie was referring to when she mentioned ¡°boyfriend.¡± I would know if I had a


    boyfriend. Why did I rip that check apart? I must¡¯ve gone nuts!


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Rayna noticed a familiar figure in a video and sat up in her chair. She yed the video


    backward and paused it to get a closer look.


    The video was posted by the official ount, so it was pretty HD. The man was wearing a cap and


    mask, but his figure and half of his face that was revealed resembled James.


    Why would James go there?


    Rayna couldn¡¯t erge the video so she squinted her eyes to get a better look. Right then, someone


    knocked on the door.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, are you busy?¡±


    Rayna lifted her head hastily to see Alfred standing at the door. She quickly ced her phone aside


    and got up to wee him. ¡°Old Mr. Faymon, just call me Rayna. Have a seat.¡±


    She offered herfortable seat to him.


    However, Alfred waved his hands and sat on a wicker chair across from her. He ced the thermal jar


    he was holding on the table and greeted her warmly, ¡°Hello. Are you busy with work recently?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everyone¡¯s busy!¡± Rayna shed a smile. ¡°The PR department is the busiest of us all. Ms. Winton


    also contributed to helping to quell the crisis.¡±


    Alfred nodded. ¡°Kristie is usually spoiled, and I didn¡¯t expect her to be so sensible. She did a good job.


    However, you¡¯re the one who contributed the most.¡±


    After a pause, he added, ¡°I know you also have to deal with the shareholders other than matters at


    work. It¡¯s not easy being the acting CEO. Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Ever since Rayna started working, she experienced all sorts of conflicts at work. Jonathan used to be


    the only one who cared about her, but now there was also Alfred. Warmth spread in her heart, and she


    no longer felt exhausted.


    ¡°Come, have some chicken soup.¡± Alfred unscrewed the cap of the thermal jug and said happily, ¡°Our


    cook makes great soup. Curtis loves chicken soup. He¡¯ll have at least two bowls whenever hees


    home.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Oh, you can sit down. I can do it myself.¡± Alfred came all the way here, so Rayna didn¡¯t


    reject his offer and took the bowl from him.


    The chicken soup was cooked perfectly and tasted wonderful.


    Rayna¡¯s eyes lit up after she took a sip. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s delicious. Thank you, Old Mr. Faymon, for bringing me


    some home-cooked food,¡± she said gratefully.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing much.¡± Alfred gave a dismissive wave. He gazed at her affectionately as though she


    was his child. ¡°If you like it, I can send the cook to Faymon Group. Your department has a designated


    chef, so others won¡¯t say anything about it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the offer, but I don¡¯t need it,¡± Rayna responded with a smile. ¡°Mr. Faymon hired chefs


    from five-star hotels who can cook equally well.¡±


    Hearing that, Alfred stopped insisting.


    They chatted briefly and soon mentioned the day they had stew. Alfred sighed. ¡°I should¡¯vee to


    Faymon Group ages ago. Perhaps I might recognize you earlier. I had no idea you¡¯re working at


    Faymon Group, and that Curtis trusts you a lot.¡±


    Rayna felt a little embarrassed to hear that.


    After all, she was once married to Julian and didn¡¯t know Alfred was Curtis¡¯ father.


    Suddenly, Alfred asked, ¡°Youngdy, do you like Curtis?¡±


    Rayna instantly choked on her soup. She grabbed two pieces of tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth


    as the tips of her ears turned red in embarrassment. ¡°O-Old Mr. Faymon, I respect Mr. Faymon a lot.¡±


    ¡°Just respect? Don¡¯t you like him?¡± Alfred refused to give up.


    Rayna nodded awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m grateful that Mr. Faymon trusts me, but he¡¯s my employer, and I¡¯m his


    subordinate. That¡¯s all. Mr. Faymon has good taste, for Ms. Sanders is sweet and pretty.¡±


    Alfred would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t disappointed to hear her answer.


    Jasmine was nice. She was filial and often visited him, but he wasn¡¯t really fond of her. His ideal


    daughter-inw candidate was Rayna, for she was confident and smart.


    Oh, what a pity.


    Alfred didn¡¯t stay for long, as the hospital called and summoned him for a checkup. Rayna saw him to


    the door and arranged for Naomi to bring him to the hospital.


    ¡°Youngdy, you should consider him,¡± Alfred said before he left, refusing to give up. ¡°My son is a good


    choice. He¡¯s good-looking, doesn¡¯t have any bad habits, and is pretty rich.¡±


    Rayna wisely remained silent.


    ¡°Curtis is five to six years older than you, but he¡¯s a mature man who doesn¡¯t need any training. He¡¯s so


    much better than Julian, so I promise he won¡¯t break your heart.¡±


    Rayna forced out a smile. ¡°Okay. Naomi will bring you to the hospital.¡±


    After Naomi led Alfred out, Rayna returned to her office. She spun on her heels so quickly that she


    didn¡¯t notice Naomi turning over her shoulder to give her an amused look.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Curtis is an eligible bachelor, so women would throw themselves at his feet. Why is Old Mr. Faymon


    worried that he can¡¯t find a wife and keeps promoting him like a salesperson promoting a product?


    What an adorable and cheerful old man.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 132

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 132


    Chapter 132 Attempted Assassination


    After Faymon Group¡¯s crisis passed, Rayna could finally rx. However, as the acting CEO, she had to


    read dozens of emails, approve documents, and learn difficult financial terms every day. The work was


    taking a toll on her.


    Linda rarely went online, but she immediately called Rayna after reading the news.


    ¡°Is my son-inw all right?¡±


    ¡°Mom, he isn¡¯t your son-inw. Stop calling him that,¡± Rayna corrected her. ¡°Mr. Faymon is my superior.


    He¡¯s still in the hospital, though. The doctor says he is recovering well. I might visit himter.¡±


    Linda didn¡¯t even listen to her and continued, ¡°He seems okay. He has his ownpany, right? You


    should thank your lucky stars if he wants a divorcee like you.¡±


    Rayna was speechless.


    ¡°Go visit him at the hospital whenever you¡¯re free. He has his ownpany, so I think women would


    flock to him. Don¡¯t let someone else take him away from you. Oh, remember to contact Roxanne. You


    guys shoulde back home for dinner sometime.¡±


    The call was ended abruptly.


    Barely two minutes had passed since Rayna answered the call, but Linda had already hung up.


    Besides, she only talked about Curtis as though Rayna didn¡¯t exist.


    Rayna heaved a sigh.


    I shouldn¡¯t have brought Curtis back when he got drunk. Otherwise, Mom wouldn¡¯t have assumed there


    is something going on between us.


    Rayna was still busy with work when it was time to get off work. Jessica had sent a text saying she was


    going to meet up with James as it was his school break. She sounded really happy and excited about


    it.


    James might be dense, but Rayna had high hopes for him as he was tall and smart. Rayna wondered if


    they could get along well.


    After replying to Jessica¡¯s text, Rayna got back to work.


    When someone from the risk department arrived to deliver some documents and asked if Rayna was


    hungry, she btedly realized that it was already nine o¡¯clock. After packing up her stuff, she went to


    the hospital.


    Rayna rarely came to the hospital, but she kept in touch with Wyatt through WhatsApp. He told her that


    Curtis was recovering well and would regain consciousness anytime.


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡±


    Jeremy was on duty that night. He greeted Rayna when she came in.


    Rayna nodded in response and nced at the man in bed. Strangely, panic and disappointment


    overwhelmed her heart when she saw him still unconscious. ¡°More than two weeks have passed since


    the incident. Did the doctor say when Mr. Faymon will regain consciousness?¡±


    ¡°The doctor can¡¯t be sure about that,¡± Jeremy responded. Sensing her concern, heforted her, ¡°Ms.


    Gand, don¡¯t worry. Curtis is fine.¡±


    Jeremy pulled out a chair and gestured for Rayna to take a seat. He then poured her a ss of warm


    water. ¡°I saw the news. Ms. Gand, you handled Faymon Group¡¯s crisis efficiently.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m not the only one who contributed to turning the situation around,¡± Rayna


    responded. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from stealing nces at the man on the bed. ¡°Did the doctor say


    anything about Mr. Faymon¡¯s leg? Can he walk again?¡±


    Jeremy hesitated.


    The four of them were the only ones who knew about Curtis¡¯ n. Even Alfred was excluded from the


    n. After Jeremy came back, he saw how capable and trustable Rayna could be through everything


    she did.


    He wanted to tell Rayna part of the truth so she wouldn¡¯t me herself. However, it didn¡¯t escape his


    notice that Curtis must¡¯ve kept his n a secret from Rayna due to some reason. Thus, he couldn¡¯t


    reveal anything to her.


    ¡°Mr. York?¡± Rayna¡¯s voice sounded anxious as Jeremy didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°Did the doctor say


    his condition is serious? That his legs cannot be saved?¡±


    Jeremy had no choice but to nod. He lowered his voice deliberately to exin, ¡°He¡¯s suffering from


    necrosis. However, don¡¯t worry. Things will get better once Curtis wakes up. The medical industry in


    Dartan is far more advanced, and I have friends there. Curtis¡¯ legs will be cured.¡±


    Rayna lowered her gaze.


    She knew Jeremy was trying tofort her. If necrosis could be treated easily, there wouldn¡¯t be so


    many people depending on wheelchairs to travel around. Nevertheless, she had no choice but to trust


    him.


    After all, his lie was able to ease her anxiety and guilt.


    Someone called Jeremy, so he left after a short chat with Rayna. A whileter, a nurse with a trolley


    knocked on the door.


    The nurse told her, ¡°I¡¯m here to change Mr. Faymon¡¯s dressing.¡±


    Rayna stood aside to allow her entry.


    The nurse came to a stop beside the bed with her trolley, but she nearly yanked off the IV drip by


    ident.


    She hastily put it back and told Rayna, ¡°It¡¯s too dark, so I didn¡¯t notice that this was here.¡±


    Rayna was confused by the nurse¡¯s exnation and lifted her head to stare at the lights. The lights are


    switched on but lowered to a minimum. However, the entire ward is lit. Why did she say it was dark?


    She nced at the bed. The nurse seemed to be changing the dressing deftly, but her actions seemed


    fake. The syringe was prone to bacterial infections, but the nurse touched it without disinfecting


    anything.


    Is the nurse an intern?


    The more Rayna observed the nurse, the more she found the nurse unprofessional. Something caught


    her attention when she was observing the nurse¡¯s uniform.


    Rayna wasn¡¯t a frequent visitor at the hospital, but she knew that even interns needed to wear a


    uniform and white shoes. However, this particr nurse was d in a pair of leather shoes!


    When Rayna realized something was off with this nurse, she looked up to see the nurse grabbing an


    unsealed syringe and aiming it at Curtis¡¯ neck.


    The nurse was quick, and Rayna stood a distance away from the bed, which made it hard for her to do


    anything to stop the former. She immediately broke into a cold sweat out of sheer panic. Noticing the


    electric kettle with boiling water on the table, she grabbed it and tossed it in the nurse¡¯s direction.


    The lid of the electric kettle opened, and hot waternded on the nurse¡¯s back, scalding her.


    ¡°Ow!¡± the nurse screamed as her arm swung sideways. As a result, the syringe she held stabbed into


    the nket. Rayna took the chance to leap toward the nurse and mped her arm around thetter¡¯s


    neck to drag her back.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    James had taught her and Roxanne this self-defense move when they went home for dinner previously.


    As James was pretty serious about it, Rayna learned a few moves from him.


    Never had she expected it toe in handy this day.


    Rayna guessed that the nurse was a fake, but she didn¡¯t know the nurse was trained in fighting skills.


    Thetter swiftly reacted after being dragged backward in a chokehold and gave Rayna¡¯s knee a


    forceful kick.


    Rayna¡¯s knees went weak, and she nearly dropped to the ground. However, she didn¡¯t release her grip


    on the nurse¡¯s neck. The nurse started suffocating and turned crazed. Her arms iled manically as


    she tried stabbing Rayna with the syringe.


    They both toppled to the ground, entangled in a fight.


    ¡°Help! Someone, please help!¡± Rayna screamed, hoping that the bodyguards outside could hear her


    pleas.


    Soon, bloody wounds appeared on her arm as she was stabbed by the syringe repeatedly. Gradually,


    she felt energy seeping out of her as the pain was too much for her to bear.


    She mped her legs around the nurse¡¯s waist to gain leverage before reaching out to grab the electric


    kettle on the floor to hit the nurse¡¯s head.


    After she hit the nurse¡¯s head twice, thetter dodged away agilely.


    Rayna was no match for the nurse, who was trained in fighting. The nurse wrapped her leg around


    Rayna¡¯s leg and gave a forceful twist. Crack! Rayna¡¯s leg was broken. She gasped in pain as sweat


    beaded on her forehead.


    Then, the nurse flipped over and pressed her knee on Rayna¡¯s chest, panting heavily.


    ¡°B*tch, you want me dead, huh?¡± she sneered.


    Pulling the syringe out, she gripped it tightly and thrust it at Rayna¡¯s neck viciously.


    Rayna tilted her head and tried her best to grab the nurse¡¯s arm. Having failed in her first attempt, the


    nurse shed a menacing grin and shed the syringe across her face.


    Rayna¡¯s entire being trembled as she screamed in anguish.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 133

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 133


    Chapter 133 Ambiguous Form Of Address


    The nurse¡¯s vicious grin widened when she saw Rayna¡¯s suffering. She pulled the syringe out and was


    about to make another attempt to stab Rayna¡¯s neck when the door was kicked open.


    The bodyguard rushed in and pulled out his gun to shoot the nurse¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    It only took two seconds for the bodyguard to pull out his gun and fire the shot, so the nurse had no


    time to react. Blood gushed out of the gunshot wound on her arm, and she promptly dropped the


    syringe.


    Two bodyguards ran over to pin the nurse down. No one knew that the nurse was prepared. Her arms


    were still iling around when she licked her right cheek and bit the pill hidden there. Without


    hesitation, she swallowed it.


    The pill took effect as soon as it slid down the nurse¡¯s throat. When one bodyguard realized her


    intention and gripped her chin, trying to get her to spit the pill out, it was toote. Blood trickled out of


    the corner of her mouth, for she was dead.


    Jeremy came in a tadter than the bodyguards and spotted Rayna lying on the ground. His brow


    twitched at the sight of the bloody wound on her cheek. At once, he helped her up.


    Pulling over the trolley that the fake nurse pushed in, he rummaged around and got the stuff he needed


    to disinfect Rayna¡¯s wound. He didn¡¯t forget to ask the bodyguards to call Wyatt so thetter could


    bring his medical kit over.


    The cooling sensation of the iodine on Rayna¡¯s wound caused her to gasp in pain. Jeremy seemed


    pretty skilled at dressing wounds, so she asked, ¡°Mr. York, are you a doctor?¡±


    ¡°Not really. I work at MORI Research Center,¡± came Jeremy¡¯s answer.


    ¡°MORI Research Center,¡± Rayna repeated. One secondter, her eyes widened in surprise.


    She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t even feel any pain.


    MORI Research Center was an organization serving the Amalgamated Nations but not controlled by it.


    As of now, the most advanced medical equipment and medication were all developed by MORI


    Research Center.


    It was hard to get admitted to the Faculty of Trantion of Norham University, where Rayna graduated


    from. One would need a lot of money and knowledge to be a student there. Nevertheless, MORI


    Research Center was even harder to get in. One would need at least six rmendation letters from


    one¡¯s lecturers and had to publish at least four thesis or research papers in medical-rted


    international journals to be qualified.


    ¡°Mr. York, you¡¯re quite capable,¡± Rayna praised sincerely. She changed the way she treated Jeremy


    when she realized how impressive his aplishments were. Come to think of it, everyone Curtis


    knows is pretty outstanding.


    Jeremy¡¯s lips curled slightly. ¡°Not really. I¡¯m just a little talented at conducting research. Ms. Gand,


    you¡¯re capable, too. Faymon Group is doing well under your management. If I were in your shoes, I


    couldn¡¯t have done that.¡±


    Rayna quickly added, ¡°We¡¯re both capable. Right back at you!¡±


    It was then that Rayna remembered the fake nurse, who was unfortunately already dead. The


    bodyguards bore grim expressions as they apologized to Jeremy.


    ¡°She must¡¯ve scoped out the area ages ago. Look how experienced her disguise was. I don¡¯t me


    you for not seeing through her act.¡± Jeremy didn¡¯t me them. He only told them to carry the body out


    to deal with it.


    Soon, Wyatt arrived.


    ¡°Why did you summon me? Did something happen?¡± Wyatt asked as he walked into the ward with a


    box. He nched in shock upon seeing the cut on Rayna¡¯s face. ¡°What the heck happened?¡±


    ¡°Someone tried to assassinate Curtis. Fortunately, Ms. Gand was here and stopped the assassin,¡±


    Jeremy exined briefly.


    He took the wooden box from Wyatt and opened it. Rayna felt her vision swimming at the sight of the


    dozens of ss bottles squeezed inside the box. To her surprise, the box looked tiny but actually had


    twoyers. The bottomyer was full of medical equipment that Rayna couldn¡¯t recognize.


    Jeremy took out a few bottles and mixed the contents of the bottles. With a tool, he slowly scattered the


    powder mixture on Rayna¡¯s exposed wound.


    The powder mixture had a woody scent and felt itchy when spread across her wound. It didn¡¯t cause


    any pain.


    After dressing her wounds, Jeremy told her, ¡°This medicine works well and won¡¯t leave any scar on


    your face. However, as your flesh is exposed, it will take a few days for the wound to recover.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m d that I won¡¯t have any scars.¡± Rayna gave him a grateful nod. Not even experienced


    doctors could promise that the cut wouldn¡¯t cause a scar. However, she had trust in Jeremy.


    Luckily my face will recoverpletely. Otherwise, I might feel sad to see my reflection in the mirror


    later on. Women are vain beings, after all.


    ¡°I got the surveince footage. The fake nurse showed up in the emergency department when Curtis


    was admitted to the hospital.¡±


    When Jeremy was busy dealing with Rayna¡¯s wounds, Wyatt left to get the surveince footage. A few


    minutester, he returned with a tablet and showed them the screen.


    Wyatt¡¯s usualzy posture was all gone. His voice was solemn as he reported, ¡°Her disguise was


    perfect as she came in with all the proper procedures. For the past few days, she remained at the


    emergency department and became friends with the other nurses. She then offered to help one of the


    nurses and got her card to deliver the medicine to our floor. No wonder you fell for her trick.¡±


    ¡°How could you say that?¡± Jeremy¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°Do you know Curtis nearly died thanks to her


    careful execution? We don¡¯t know if she has an aplice.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I was wrong.¡± Wyatt dared not argue with him and gave himself a soft p in the face.


    After watching the surveince footage, Rayna looked up with her brows furrowed. ¡°I wonder who came


    up with the n and sent someone to assassinate Uncle Curtis at the hospital.¡±


    Wyatt turned to look at her and shed a teasing grin. ¡°Uncle Curtis? Ms. Gand, that is an


    ambiguous form of address. You called him ¡®Uncle Curtis¡¯ naturally, so I¡¯m sure you used to call him


    that more than once. Am I right?¡±


    Realizing she had used the wrong form of address, Rayna blushed to the tips of her ears after hearing


    Wyatt¡¯s teasingment.


    Forcing herself to stay calm, she exined, ¡°I was once married to Mr. Faymon¡¯s cousin, Julian


    Faymon for one year. Before our divorce, I used to call him ¡®Uncle Curtis¡¯ like how Julian does. That¡¯s


    why I get confused sometimes.¡±


    ¡°Seriously? How scandalous!¡± Wyatt had juste back from Norham and wasn¡¯t close to Rayna.


    Naturally, he didn¡¯t know about her past and was shocked to learn that fact.


    He quickly regained hisposure and urged earnestly, ¡°Why did you get a divorce? Did you fall in


    love with Curtis?¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words.


    Jeremy nudged Wyatt hard with his elbow, causing thetter to yell in pain with a grimace.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, ignore him. He¡¯s a fool,¡± Jeremy told her gently. ¡°It¡¯ste, so you should spend the night


    here. Let me know if you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    Rayna hesitated momentarily but quickly nodded in agreement.


    She drove here and could get back home easily, but she was still worried as Curtis nearly got killed


    earlier. I might need Jeremy to change my dressing tomorrow, so it is a good idea to spend the night


    here.


    Jeremy then reminded Rayna of a few things to be careful of and left with Wyatt. Outside, they bumped


    into Theodore.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Anxiety was etched all over Theodore¡¯s face. He nced at the ward before asking


    Jeremy, ¡°I came after reading Wyatt¡¯s text. Did something happen to Curtis?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk elsewhere.¡±


    Jeremy didn¡¯t want Rayna to overhear their conversation. They came to a secluded corner before he


    revealed the entire incident to Theodore. Thetter¡¯s expression turned as dark as thunder after he


    learned what had happened.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Calmly, Jeremy analyzed, ¡°Ms. Faymon orchestrated a car ident previously. For now, she would


    stay low instead of drawing attention to herself by trying to harm Curtis at the hospital.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 134

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 134


    Chapter 134 Does Curtis Like Her


    ¡°Who else can it be? Her brother, Chester?¡± Wyatt asked. ¡°I discovered Chester often frequents the


    club with the vice CEO of Faymon Group, Mr. Ziegler. They must¡¯vee up with something.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Theodore fell into deep thought. A whileter, he said, ¡°Faymon Group might seem peaceful on the


    surface, but we know what those people have in mind. Curtis does, too.¡±


    ¡°A storm is brewing.¡± Jeremy sighed. ¡°If we don¡¯t calcte the Norham branch¡¯s profits, Faymon Group


    is still worth hundreds of billions. Curtis is the biggest shareholder despite being Old Mr. Faymon¡¯s


    adopted son. It is natural for Old Mr. Faymon¡¯s siblings to feel upset.¡±


    Wyatt nodded. ¡°I think Curtis shouldn¡¯t have spared them. His Uncle Chester and Aunt Sienna


    embezzled Faymon Group¡¯s funds and sold ssified information previously. If they get charged, they


    could¡¯ve spent their entire lives in jail instead of causing trouble until today.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking as though you¡¯re the smartest of us all!¡± Jeremy rolled his eyes and snapped, ¡°Curtis


    cannot do that even if he wanted to. He isn¡¯t biologically rted to Chester and Sienna. He might be


    their nephew in name, but Old Mr. Faymon is their sibling. If Curtis were to go all out, do you think Old


    Mr. Faymon will approve of his decision? He told us toe back and help him to kick them out of


    Faymon Group so he could get thepany back. In the end, he will most probably let them live the


    rest of their lives in peace without harming them.¡±


    ¡°Ah, howplicated. Fortunately, I am the only son in my family.¡± Wyatt rubbed his nose in


    exasperation. He then turned to Theodore. ¡°Why are you quiet, Theodore?¡±


    Theodore tapped his fingers on his cks and asked, ¡°What about the matter I told you to look into?¡±


    ¡°You told me to look into many matters. Which one are you referring to?¡±


    Wyatt felt a chill go down his spine when Theodore pinned him with a withering look. He immediately


    responded, ¡°I found nothing. Even if I spent a huge sum of money to hire the FBI to start an


    investigation, they won¡¯t find anything.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that strange?¡± Jeremy asked. ¡°Old Mr. Faymon brought Curtis back from Illurasia decades ago.


    Why did he wipe off all traces? Is he trying to hide something? Besides, something tells me that Old Mr.


    Faymon treats Curtis well not because they are close. Instead, he felt guilty over something and gave


    everything to Curtis to make it up to him.¡±


    His analysis made sense, but Wyatt was confused. ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t tell me Old Mr.


    Faymon had a first love that he broke up with for some reason, but she got pregnant and died while


    giving birth to Curtis. Was that why Old Mr. Faymon felt guilty toward Curtis?¡±


    ¡°No wonder women love tricking you. You¡¯re such a fool!¡± Jeremy mocked, his voice dripping with


    disdain. ¡°I previously ran a DNA test on both Old Mr. Faymon and Curtis¡¯ blood samples. They are not


    biologically rted. If Curtis is Old Mr. Faymon¡¯s son, why would thetter take him as his adopted


    son? Back then, Faymon Group was doing well. Sienna and Chester depended on Old Mr. Faymon, so


    they wouldn¡¯t dare to protest or try to hurt Curtis.¡±


    Wyatt ran his fingers through his hair in frustration. ¡°Oh, this isplicated. My brain is about to


    combust!¡±


    ¡°Continue your investigation,¡± Theodore ordered. ¡°You must find what Old Mr. Faymon wiped out in


    Illurasia no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Yes, continue the investigation.¡± Jeremy patted Wyatt¡¯s shoulder and sighed. ¡°Our parents are still


    alive, so even if we had a fight with our family, at least they would still care about us. Curtis, however,


    doesn¡¯t have anyone. He never said anything, but I know how disappointed he is. He respects Old Mr.


    Faymon and thinks of him as his father, but he still wants to know his background just to find out about


    his biological mother and his true identity so that his birth certificate could bepleted.¡±


    Hearing that, Wyatt felt sad for Curtis.


    Of course I know that. I still remember Curtis when we first met. In the beginning, he was actually more


    distant than Theodore. After a while, Curtis slowly found his smile and regained happiness.


    When they celebrated his twenty-eighth birthday, Wyatt joked, ¡°Curtis, aren¡¯t you going to get a wife


    and some kids? Who will inherit your assets?¡±


    Curtis merely shed a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t even know where I came from. I don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s


    burden. Even if I were to get married one day, it will be a marriage of convenience. I won¡¯t marry for


    love.¡±


    Theodore was the oldest among them. He might be grumpy and quiet, but he still had his family. His


    situation was different from Curtis¡¯ as it didn¡¯t matter when he would get married.


    Wyatt¡¯s heart clenched when he recalled the past. Exhaling sharply, he announced, ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll


    investigate it! I¡¯m sure Old Mr. Faymon left something behind!¡±


    Jeremy chuckled, and Theodore¡¯s grim expression rxed as well.


    ¡°I think they have spies in the hospital, so the news of the nurse consuming poison tomit suicide


    will reach their ears by tomorrow. They didn¡¯t seed this time, so they will attempt another


    assassination.¡±


    ¡°Find a way to make Curtis wake up,¡± Theodore uttered. ¡°Rayna might be smart, but those in the


    corporate world are sly. She is inexperienced and cannot handle what willeter.¡±


    ¡°I agree with you, Theodore.¡± Jeremy bobbed his head in approval. ¡°This is about the Faymon family,


    so there is no need to involve her. She has already sacrificed a lot for Faymon Group.¡±


    Wyatt chuckled. ¡°I knew an emergency would crop up, so I told them to bring your stuff back.¡±


    Hearing that, Jeremy gave him a punch. ¡°Good job!¡±


    ¡°Of course. If it weren¡¯t for our ages, I would be¡­¡± He trailed off as something urred to him. cing


    his arm over Jeremy¡¯s shoulder, he dered, ¡°I should rank third, while youest.¡±


    I can never be the first. I¡¯m no match for Theodore, and I¡¯m also afraid of him.


    Wyatt brushed the tip of his tongue against the roof of his mouth and asked thoughtfully, ¡°Don¡¯t you find


    it weird that Curtis entrusted everything to Rayna when he doesn¡¯t trust anyone, even Kristie, other


    than us? Do you think he has feelings for her?¡±


    He muttered under his breath, ¡°What about Ms. Sanders? What does Curtis think of her? Is he going to


    marry her?¡±


    Theodore remained expressionless but clenched his jaw.


    ¡°That is none of your business.¡± Jeremy nced at Theodore before turning around to drag Wyatt


    away. ¡°Hurry, go and get my stuff. I need to use it now.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re so much stronger now. Did you train in secret behind my back?¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Theodore was still rooted to his spot long after Jeremy and Wyatt left. He stood opposite the water


    dispenser. Suddenly, he recalled what Jasmine said to him that night, and his heart wrenched for some


    reason.


    I¡¯m that close to erasing her from my mind, but she appeared suddenly and dealt a huge blow to me


    like an arrogant attacker. I want nothing more than to choke her to death when we met that day at the


    hospital after four years.


    Theodore tamped down his rage and fished out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. He was about to


    light one when he realized he was still at the hospital. The alphabet initial on the inside of his finger


    caught his eye when he removed the cigarette from his lips.


    His gaze turned dark.


    A whileter, Theodore pocketed the cigarettes and strode along the corridor. He pulled his phone out


    to make a call. ¡°Are you free now? I need you to remove something.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 135

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 135


    Chapter 135 Why Are You So Fierce


    Rayna¡¯s cheek still hurt, and she wasn¡¯t sleepy, so she went to her car to retrieve herptop and


    continued working.


    If she hadn¡¯t be the acting CEO, she wouldn¡¯t know that a CEO would be this busy.


    There were countless reports and data to read; meetings, cocktail receptions, and charity dinners to


    attend. Every day, she was pressed for time, and her schedule was full until the next year.


    She could understand how hard Curtis had it.


    After replying to a few emails, Rayna exhaled sharply and massaged her stiff neck.


    Her gaze flitted to the man lying in bed. Suddenly, her chest felt heavy as tears threatened to spill from


    her eyes.


    Half a month had passed since the ident happened. She solved Faymon Group¡¯s crisis, but Curtis


    was still unconscious.


    Is his condition that serious?


    Rayna reached out to touch his cheek. The tip of her fingers had barely touched his warm skin when


    someone twisted the doorknob. She quickly retracted her hand.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, you¡¯re still awake?¡± Jeremy came in and spotted theptop on Rayna¡¯sp. ¡°You¡¯ve been


    busy at work during the day at Faymon Group, so you should rest at night.¡±


    Rayna gave him a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy, so I¡¯d rather do some work.¡±


    Jeremy poured a ss of warm water and gave it to her. ¡°You should go to bed. I don¡¯t think Curtis


    wants to see you tire yourself out.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Rayna was parched, so she gulped down half a ss of water and didn¡¯t notice Jeremy¡¯s expression.


    After chatting with Jeremy briefly, Rayna felt a little sleepy and yawned a few times. She assumed it


    was because she was tired from work.


    Jeremy told her to get some rest and left.


    The VIP ward was as well-equipped as afy room in a luxurious house. There was also an


    additional bed for the patient¡¯s friends or family to stay the night. Rayna nced at Curtis and merely


    shifted her chair closer to the bed.


    She sprawled on the bed with her wounded cheek facing upward and closed her eyes to sleep.


    I should stay beside him.


    Ten minutester, the door was pushed open to reveal Jeremy and Wyatt.


    ¡°Her cheek is injured. Will she suffer from any side effects after taking the sleeping drug?¡± Wyatt asked.


    ¡°I developed it myself, so it¡¯s fine,¡± Jeremy told him.


    Wyatt grunted in acknowledgment. He came into the ward to see Rayna sprawled by the bed.


    Chuckling, hemented, ¡°This is funny. Why didn¡¯t she sleep on the other bed? Is she that


    concerned about Curtis?¡±


    ¡°Just shut up, will you?¡± Jeremy snapped. ¡°If you continue spouting nonsense, scram.¡±


    Wyatt put on a wounded expression. ¡°Jeremy, why are you so fierce? You don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±


    Jeremy snickered icily. ¡°If I do love you, that isn¡¯t normal. Hurry, prepare the drug!¡±


    After Jeremy kicked him, Wyatt stopped joking around. He opened his briefcase to prepare the drug. A


    whileter, he handed a tiny bottle to Jeremy.


    Using a syringe, Jeremy extracted the drug from the bottle.


    ¡°Go move Ms. Gand¡­¡± Jeremy was about to ask Wyatt to move Rayna to the other bed as she was


    in his way, but he soon changed his mind. ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Curtis can see for himself how much she cared for him.


    Soon, the drug was injected into Curtis¡¯ arm.


    Wyatt got busy discarding the syringe and bottles while Jeremy removed his gloves and waited


    patiently.


    More than ten minutester, Curtis still showed no signs of waking up.


    Wyatt rubbed his jaw and asked, ¡°Why is it taking that long? Has the drug reached its expiry date?¡±


    Jeremy replied icily, ¡°You can try taking half a month¡¯s drug in one go.¡±


    Wyatt said nothing.


    Five minutester, Curtis¡¯ fingers moved, and he finally opened his eyes. Slowly, his eyes focused to


    see Jeremy and Wyatt standing beside his bed.


    Wyatt waved at him and beamed. ¡°Curtis, wee back!¡±


    Comprehension dawned on Curtis when he saw them both.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t time yet, right?¡± His voice was hoarse having spent the past few weeks unconscious. Calmly, he


    asked, ¡°Why did you give me the antidote?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Curtis. Something cropped up, so I had no choice but to do this,¡± Jeremy exined.


    The nerves in Curtis¡¯ legs were damaged due to the drug, so he couldn¡¯t move around. Jeremy wound


    the bed up and ced a pillow behind Curtis¡¯ waist.


    Curtis lifted his hand and came into contact with someone¡¯s hair. It was an itchy sensation.


    Lowering his head, he saw someone sprawled on the edge of his bed. There was a gnarly wound on


    the person¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°This is Ms. Gand. She was worried about you and decided to spend the night at the hospital,¡±


    Jeremy exined when he saw Curtis staring at Rayna.


    He then told Curtis everything that had happened since the ident¡ªincluding Faymon Group¡¯s crisis


    and the assassination that night.


    The more he revealed, the darker Curtis¡¯ expression became.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He had predicted everything and calcted every step since the ident, but he had no idea someone


    actually dared to kill him at the hospital.


    After finishing his exnation, Jeremy added, ¡°Curtis, I know you trust Rayna, but she has her limits. I


    don¡¯t think you should leave Faymon Group to her. It is a big responsibility to shoulder.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡± Wyatt nced at Rayna and sighed. ¡°Rayna got cut in the face to protect you. Don¡¯t you feel


    bad for her, Curtis?¡±


    Curtis lowered his head and stole a few more nces at Rayna.


    Her skin was smooth, save for the gnarly scar on her cheek. As he gazed at it, an unfamiliar feeling


    rose in his heart, causing it to wrench in pain.


    Curtis brushed a finger across her wound. Without looking up, he said coldly, ¡°Aunt Sienna exhausted


    her means to n the ident, so she couldn¡¯t have sent anyone to the hospital. Did you start an


    investigation?¡±


    Wyatt immediately replied, ¡°Yes. Sienna has been at home all the while as though she was trying to


    steer clear of the incident. However, Chester would sometimes meet Mr. Ziegler from Faymon Group.


    Perhaps he was the one who hired the assassin.¡±


    Hearing that, Curtis snorted. ¡°It looks like Uncle Chester cannot wait to gain control of Faymon Group


    and ended up working with Mr. Ziegler.¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s because of Old Mr. Faymon¡¯s decision,¡± Jeremy said. ¡°When you were in aa, Sienna


    and Chester went to Faymon Group, vying to be the acting CEO so they could use the chance to


    get some shares. Later, Old Mr. Faymon showed up and appointed Rayna as the acting CEO without


    sparing their faces.¡±


    ¡°Curtis, please let me help you. I had nothing to do ever since I came back. I¡¯m seriously bored out of


    my mind,¡± Wyatt pleaded. He was about to go crazy from having nothing to do. ¡°Let Rayna get some


    rest.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wyatt seemed hurt. ¡°Curtis, do you not trust me?¡±


    ¡°She can handle this herself,¡± came Curtis¡¯ answer.


    Jeremy¡¯s brows puckered up. He was obviously displeased with Curtis¡¯ response. ¡°Curtis, you can¡¯t be


    selfish. Rayna is just your employee and a human, so you shouldn¡¯t drag her into the Faymon family¡¯s


    business. We can help you out if you need.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know her.¡± Curtis shot Rayna a look. He knew how smart she could be. ¡°She is smarter than


    you think. All she needs is some drive.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 136

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 136


    Chapter 136 Protective Curtis


    ¡°Everyone has their own choices. Some people want a quiet life, and some people want an exciting life.


    Rayna¡¯s the former,¡± Jeremy said. ¡°She thought she was the reason the ident happened, and she


    has been wracked with guilt the entire time. That was why she had been trying to take on everything by


    herself when something as big as this happened to Faymon Group. She was trying to protect Faymon


    Group for you. Curtis, have you ever thought about what she would do if she found out that this was all


    your n and that you were lying to her?¡±


    Jeremy¡¯s words were straightforward, and they struck right at Curtis¡¯ sore spot.


    Curtis¡¯ expression darkened.


    For some reason, he felt as if his heart had been squeezed by someone when he thought about the


    look of devastation Rayna would have if she were to find out that he was the mastermind behind it all.


    Curtis had been in the corporate world where tricks and cunning weremonce for a long time. He


    had used so many people, but it was his first time feeling like this.


    And he did not like the feeling.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Jeremy,¡± Wyatt cut in upon noticing the atmosphere getting tenser and tenser. ¡°Curtis


    is just trying to force out Rayna¡¯s potential; he¡¯s not using her. Besides, Curtis has given Rayna plenty


    of good deals.¡±


    ¡°Curtis was wrong to have brought Rayna into this n, but you¡¯re still trying to defend him?¡± Jeremy


    whipped his head to re daggers at Wyatt. ¡°Would you have said the same thing if she was your little


    sister?¡±


    Wyatt shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m the only child; I don¡¯t have a little sister. Hey, Jeremy, it¡¯s only been a few days


    since you¡¯ve known Rayna, but you¡¯re already so protective of her. What¡¯s the matter? Have you fallen


    for her?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want all of Faymon Group¡¯s matters to end up on her shoulders.¡±


    ¡°My, my, the more I listen to you, the more I think you¡¯re interested in Rayna.¡±


    Curtis felt ill at ease with their conversation, and irritation was starting to grow in his chest.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing, so stop babbling away about this. Since I¡¯m now awake, this burden isn¡¯t only


    hers to bear. But I still don¡¯t need your help.¡±


    ¡°Curtis, we agreed to bear this weight together,¡± Wyatt muttered worriedly and unhappily. ¡°We all know


    what kind of tricks Chester Faymon would pull. Are we supposed to sit back and watch as something


    happens to you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the risks I take in my ns?¡± Curtis said confidently with a small smile.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Wyatt was still worried, but Jeremy tugged him and cut him off. ¡°All right, Curtis knows what he¡¯s doing.


    If you¡¯re bored, you should go and y some bowling.¡±


    Wyatt frowned. ¡°Bowling isn¡¯t fun.¡±


    It had been a long night, and Jeremy was starting to feel sleepy. Not wanting to linger any longer, he


    asked Wyatt to go back with him.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll carry her to the bed,¡± Wyatt said as he rolled up his sleeve. ¡°She¡¯s a woman after all, and it¡¯s


    ufortable for her to sleep like this.¡±


    However, before he could even touch Rayna¡¯s waist, someone grabbed his arm.


    The powerful grip made Wyatt grind his teeth in pain as he inhaled sharply. ¡°What? Have I be a


    weakling? Curtis, why are you so strong even though you just woke up?¡±


    Curtis shook his arm away and uttered, ¡°Go back with Jeremy.¡±


    Wyatt was speechless for a moment. A shudder ran down his spine when he heard Curtis¡¯ tone, and he


    sheepishly retracted his arm.


    Wyatt seemed to have sensed something, but Curtis¡¯ gaze was an indifferent one. It was as if Wyatt


    had overthought the matter. After Jeremy tugged him again, he had no choice but to leave.


    Exiting the ward, Wyatt mulled over what had just happened and asked, ¡°Jeremy, was Curtis being


    protective just now?¡±


    Jeremy huffed, ¡°You were going to touch Rayna.¡±


    ¡°What in the world? I was being nice when I said I wanted to carry her to the bed,¡± Wyattined,


    but he soon realized something else. ¡°Wait a minute. So Curtis really is interested in Rayna. Oh my


    god, I can¡¯t believe that I got to see Curtis falling for someone before I die! Yes! My chastity stays


    intact!¡±


    Jeremy narrowed his eyes at Wyatt and pursed his lips.


    Rayna had not been able to sleep well ever since the ident, but now, she finally could.


    However, the bed seemed a little small as if someone was pushing her off. When she opened her eyes,


    the first thing that greeted her was the ceiling. Then it was the scent of disinfectant. The realization that


    she was in a hospital bed camest.


    Beside her was Curtis, and the two of them were so close to each other that there was no gap between


    them.


    Rayna was bewildered.


    When did I get on the bed?


    Rayna could see the stubble on Curtis¡¯ jaw, his slender neck, and his alluring Adam¡¯s apple.


    He was sleeping, and for a moment, the sight of him reminded her of sleeping beauty.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Rayna stared at his Adam¡¯s apple for a while. Fascinated, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch it.


    Oh, it¡¯s hard. I can¡¯t push it down.


    Rayna was about to press it again when she suddenly heard a quiet hum. The hum was deep, and it


    made her freeze immediately. She was about to retract her hand when Curtis grabbed it.


    Curtis¡¯ expression was dark as he said, ¡°Ms. Gand, have you seen anyone ying with someone


    else¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple?¡±


    ¡°Y-Y-You¡ª¡± Rayna¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at him as if he was a ghost. The feelings of delight,


    thrill, and mncholy crashed into her, and she found herself lost for words for a while.


    After half a month, he was finally awake.


    ¡°You scared the living daylights out of me! I thought you wouldn¡¯t wake up.¡± Rayna hit her head on his


    arm. Her tears flowed uncontrobly as she released her pent-up emotions after half a month. ¡°I nearly


    became a sinner.¡±


    Curtis let out a chuckle.


    Truth be told, he, too, had woken up when Rayna had, but he had kept his eyes closed. What he did


    not expect was for Rayna to y with his Adam¡¯s apple cheekily and burst into tears the moment he


    opened his eyes.


    Women are so strange. Their mood changes so easily.


    Rayna continued crying for a little while after that.


    Only when she saw the damp patch on Curtis¡¯ shirt did she return to her senses. Her face turned bright


    red, and she mbered off the bed.


    Jeremy must be the one who adjusted the bed so high. This is so awkward. He could have moved me


    to the spare bed. I¡¯m not that petite. Did I squash Curtisst night?


    Rayna¡¯s thoughts ran wild as she stood beside the bed.


    Meanwhile, Curtis was staring at the wound on Rayna¡¯s face with narrowed eyes. Despite himself, he


    brushed his finger near the edge of her wound and whispered, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine,¡± Rayna stammered, flustered by his actions. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, really. Mr. York said that it won¡¯t


    leave a scar. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Then, she asked, ¡°Are you hungry, Mr. Faymon? I¡¯ll get you breakfast.¡±


    Curtis nced to the side and said, ¡°Don¡¯t we have andline here? We¡¯ll just get someone to send the


    food.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s face burned.


    She hade to the ward a few times now but had never noticed thendline. She felt dumb.


    Rayna cleared her throat to cover up her embarrassment before dialing the internal line to the nurse to


    ask for some nutritional breakfast. Unbeknownst to her, Curtis was watching her every move with a


    smile.


    Soon, the breakfast Rayna ordered was brought in by the bodyguard. Right as she was about to ask


    Curtis if he wanted to be fed, Curtis noticed her hesitance and said, ¡°Make the bed higher. I don¡¯t feel


    anything in my legs, not my hands.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s eyes flicked toward his legs, which were covered by the nket. Her throat tightened.


    Uncle Curtis still doesn¡¯t know about his necrotic legs, does he?


    Curtis looked at her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°N-Nothing.¡± Rayna walked over to adjust the bed higher and put a bed desk on the bed. ¡°Mr. Faymon,


    it¡¯s been days since you¡¯ve eaten. Have some oatmeal first, but it might taste nd.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 137

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 137


    Chapter 137 Keep Taking Care Of You


    Curtis could hear something amiss in her tone, but he assumed that she was thinking about his legs, so


    he hummed in response and said nothing else.


    Rayna carried the conversation alone while they had breakfast.


    She told him about thepany and about how Alfred was worried sick about him, causing Curtis to


    nearly burst intoughter.


    He did not tell Alfred about the car ident, but Alfred was far from a fool. He must have figured out


    my n a long time ago, or else he wouldn¡¯t have gone to thepany to show his support for Rayna


    and help her be the acting CEO.


    ¡°M-Mr. Faymon?¡± Curtis¡¯ silence made Rayna think that he was gloomy to find out that he could not feel


    his legs. ¡°The doctor said that the numbness is temporary and that they¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±


    All of a sudden, Curtis felt the urge to tease her. ¡°What if they don¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen!¡± Rayna choked out. ¡°Your legs will be fine, Mr. Faymon. If¡­ If they don¡¯t get better,


    I¡¯ll keep taking care of you, and I¡¯ll take you all over the world. I¡¯m sure one of the many medical


    geniuses will be able to help you out, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Her words were like a torch to his icy heart, melting it. The earnest look in her eyes was visible as she


    looked at him.


    She seemed so serious as if she would genuinely bear the responsibility of taking care of him if


    something were to happen to him.


    Right then, Curtis thought about what Jeremy had told him the night before.


    ¡°Curtis, have you ever thought about what she would do if she found out that this was all your n and


    that you were lying to her?¡±


    What would she do?


    He had never thought about involving Rayna in the n at the start. All he wanted was for her to help


    resolve the matter in Tyrandas. However, after a while of being by her side, he realized she was


    appealing in every way.


    She was smart, she could think on the spot, and she was calm and collected.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Ever since they went to the vige for the discussion, he had changed his n. He had also gotten


    Rayna involved, set up a new department, and made her the manager of that department in


    preparation for what was going to happen afterward.


    Indeed, she did not disappoint him. She was capable ofpleting everything wlessly she was


    assigned to, and she was unparalleled when it came to resolving issues.


    ¡°Rayna,¡± he called out, opting to call her by her name rather than addressing her as ¡°Ms. Gand.¡±


    She froze.


    ¡°Jeremy has told me about Faymon Group¡¯s matter. Thank you,¡± Curtis continued. ¡°You did wonderfully.


    Sometimes, people need to be forced, and I hope you won¡¯t hate me for it.¡±


    Rayna did not understand what he was trying to say for the second half of his speech. She could sense


    that something was up, just like that night when he got into the car ident. Yet, she also sensed that


    she would go mad if she were to dig further into the matter.


    Is it what I think it is? That shouldn¡¯t be. He wouldn¡¯t make light of something like that.


    Right then, Rayna¡¯s fair, sharp chin caught Curtis¡¯ attention. He reached out to pinch it, only to find out


    that it was soft.


    Rayna immediately snapped back to her senses at his touch.


    Such intimate action made her ears red as she said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°M-Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d have some fat on your face.¡±


    Right as Rayna was about to question if he was trying to call her fat, she heard the sound of someone


    knocking on the door.


    Instinctively, she smacked Curtis¡¯ hand away and stepped away from him.


    It was a loud smack that echoed in the room, and the back of the man¡¯s hand reddened.


    Both stiffened.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Faymon, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    The nurse hade to change Curtis¡¯ dressing, and she was thrilled to find Curtis awake. She ditched


    the cart and went to get the doctor.


    Not daring to look at Curtis¡¯ expression, Rayna kept her head hung low as she dug into her oatmeal


    again.


    He only has himself to me for pinching my chin. Hmph!


    An important man like Curtis was someone the doctors dared not treat carelessly. A team of doctors


    came, but they were soon kicked out of the ward by Curtis, who said they were taking up too much


    space in the room.


    When Rayna heard the doctor talking subtly about Curtis¡¯ legs, she tightened her fists.


    She would not let Curtis sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    Curtis remained unfazed even after hearing the doctor¡¯s long speech. The only question he had was,


    ¡°Are my legs the only issue here? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go back to recuperate tomorrow. I don¡¯t like the


    smell in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Rayna was about to say something when her phone rang. It was a call from Naomi.


    Naomi was capable of resolving many of Faymon Group¡¯s matters swiftly and efficiently. Rayna


    reckoned something urgent must have happened for Naomi to call her.


    Upon picking up the call, Rayna asked, ¡°What is it, Ms. Gardner?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell for sure, but it¡¯s best if youe to the office,¡± Naomi said.


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    Rayna was only the acting CEO, but everyone in the office was talking to her as if she was the CEO,


    and that made Rayna feel ill at ease¡ªshe felt like an imposter.


    After ending the call, she realized Curtis should be the one to deal with thepany¡¯s matters now that


    he was awake.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon,¡± Rayna started as she looked at him, but it took her a while before she continued, ¡°Ms.


    Gardner called earlier. Something happened with thepany. Are you nning to deal with¡ª¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go to the office like this,¡± Curtis cut her off, knowing what she was going to say. ¡°You have my


    permission to be in charge of everything in thepany. I trust you.¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips when she thought about how countless people would be gloating if they saw


    Curtis in the office in a wheelchair.


    Right. He¡¯ll only beughed at if he goes to the office.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give Mr. Lopez a call, then.¡± With that, Rayna looked for Wyatt¡¯s contact on her phone. She was too


    worried about leaving Curtis in the room alone sincest night.


    Curtis only blinked and hummed in agreement.


    Wyatt and Jeremy came in no time. As if they had done nothing to Curtis the night before, they


    revealed simr looks of shock when they saw Curtis awake.


    It was so genuine to the point Rayna could not even suspect them. After exchanging a few words with


    them, she left.


    On her way to the office, Naomi called a few more times. However, she could not pick up the call. Only


    when she arrived outside Faymon Group Tower did she see the group of reporters by the entrance.


    Noticing the severity of the situation, she hurried into the elevator after parking her car in the


    underground parking lot.


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡±


    Naomi, who had been waiting for a while, quickly stepped forward to greet Rayna. Upon seeing the


    mask on Rayna¡¯s face, she asked in surprise, ¡°Do you have a cold?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Rayna mumbled. The wound on her face looked bad, and she did not want to frighten the


    employees in thepany. She also felt awkward if others were to see her wound. ¡°There are lots of


    reporters outside. What happened?¡±


    ¡°An ident happened at the water park in Hallsbay,¡± Naomi reported to her. ¡°The wire on the crane


    head snapped when the crane was used to transport steel bars, and those bars killed six workers


    below them. This news made it to the local newspaper, and the workers¡¯ families are protesting outside


    the branch office in Hallsbay.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart lurched, but quickly calming herself down, she asked, ¡°Have the branch office drafted


    thepensation papers?¡±


    ¡°Five million for each worker per the contract for work injuries,¡± Naomi said. ¡°But the workers¡¯ families


    aren¡¯t satisfied with that; they want a hundred million for every worker.¡±


    ¡°A hundred million? They¡¯re obviously here to kick up a fuss.¡± Rayna halted in her tracks as her


    expression turned cold. ¡°Have the branch office deal with this in ordance with the contract. If they


    continue to kick a fuss outside the branch office, we¡¯ll bring this to court. Also, find out when the crane


    was purchased, as well as its manufacturer, and its regr maintenance schedule. Look for the one in


    charge of whatever the problem is.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Naomi answered.


    She was shocked that Rayna was still so calm despite encountering something like that.


    No wonder Curtis left Faymon Group to her after his ident. Did Jefferson really let go of a smart


    woman like her? I really doubt it.


    As they walked to the CEO¡¯s office, Naomi continued, ¡°There¡¯s something else far more serious than


    this.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 138

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 138


    Chapter 138 Personal Attack


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The reporters outside aren¡¯t here for the workers¡¯ deaths. They¡¯re here because of the embezzlement


    of Yannick Yencer, the general manager of the international department of Faymon Group.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rayna furrowed her brows. ¡°Why are they here for that?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing,¡± Naomi started. ¡°He stole from Faymon Group and used the money to start up a


    casino and a club, and he¡¯s allegedly used his position to rape over a hundred minors. His


    subordinates kidnapped the girls at Yannick¡¯s club. There are over fifty who have died after getting


    tormented by his subordinates and customers. The news spread like wildfire at five in the morning on


    various major sites, and the police came to Faymon Group to find out more about the situation at


    eight.¡±


    Rayna nearly tripped at that.


    As she supported herself against the wall, she whipped her head toward Naomi and inhaled sharply.


    ¡°Oh my god, why must something like this happen right now? Fate is trying to push Faymon Group


    right into hell!¡±


    Ever since Rayna was transferred to the new department, she had been focused on the directors and


    the management-level employees; she had not been paying attention to the international department


    and never thought that someone would be that gutsy to do something as horrible as this.


    Embezzlement could be easily solved by firing the person involved. With a record, that person would


    not be able to rise up the ranks to the management level. However, it was apletely different matter


    for Yannick to use the money he had stolen from Faymon Group to open a casino and kidnap minors.


    Half a month ago, Curtis had had an ident. Without a leader, Faymon Group¡¯s shares had


    plummeted, and it had taken much effort to stabilize them.


    This is a grave matter. How am I going to deal with this?


    ¡°The men they arrested at the casino spilled everything when the police interrogated them,¡± Naomi


    went on. ¡°It happened so suddenly that the PR team couldn¡¯t even do anything about it.¡±


    Rayna took a deep breath to suppress the growing frustration in her. ¡°Get the PR team and the legal


    team over.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do that right away.¡±


    Shortly after, Rayna, the PR team, and the legal team were gathered in the conference room. The


    atmosphere was tense.


    The sudden event had caught everyone by surprise, and they had simr looks of somberness on their


    faces.


    Rayna started calmly, ¡°The general manager of the international department, Yannick Yencer, has


    severely harmed Faymon Group¡¯s reputation. This is a matter that we must deal with carefully, and we


    mustn¡¯t let our guards down until this is over.¡±


    The few of them then discussed what could be done to deal with the situation for over an hour.


    Once the meeting was over, Rayna wasted no time rushing off to settle other issues.


    Yannick¡¯s actions were a devastating blow to Faymon Group. For days, the news of his atrocious


    crimes was all over numerous websites.


    Faymon Group¡¯s shares turned into a freefall. As a matter of fact, the bereaved families of the workers


    who died in the ident hade to Faymon Group¡¯s office to use Faymon Group of its


    heartlessness. Their actions made the public see thepany in a worse light.


    At a crucial moment like this, Jack and the others had made themselves scarce, and the burden fell


    onto Rayna¡¯s sole shoulders.


    She even had to deal with the shareholders, and the overwhelming matters only exhausted her.


    Rayna knew that Curtis checked the news too, but she deliberately kept a lighthearted tone whenever


    she interacted with him. Through their conversations, she found out that he had moved back to the


    mansion to rest and that Wyatt and the others would be taking care of him.


    Faymon Group¡¯s legal team was the most excellent team around¡ªthey even performed better than the


    legal teams of the other localpanies, as they soon dealt with the families of the deceased workers.


    The PR team would prepare a draft for Rayna so that she could apologize to the public on behalf of


    Faymon Group as the acting CEO. After that, they would leave the rest to thewyers.


    Thewyers were best at using thew to defend their employers, after all.


    Besides, one of the mediapanies had received some financial incentives from Faymon Group to


    assist with the heated discussion of Yannick. Right as the matter was about to die down, another piece


    of news stunned the inte.


    Rayna¡¯s personal history had been leaked online, and it included her parents¡¯ early divorce, the


    impoverished state of her family, and her admission into Norham University.


    The leak was as shocking as a p to Rayna¡¯s face.


    Ever since she became the acting CEO, she was most terrified of someone finding out about her


    history. She had told the PR team about her worries early on, and they had contacted the relevant


    people to keep the details of her history hidden so that they would not need to face unnecessary


    troubles.


    Yet, what she was worried most about still happened.


    Rayna held a press conference to confess to them her history, but the public did not believe her words.


    Anyone who searched on the inte could find out that Norham University was a world-famous


    trantion academy. Not only did the person who wanted to study in the academy have to be smart,


    but they also had to have a certain amount of wealth. So how did Rayna get in with the state of her


    family¡¯s wealth?


    Even though Rayna had exined to them with evidence that she managed to afford the tuition fees


    after receiving a schrship and after her mother sold the family house, the people still refused to


    believe her. In fact, they started talking about how she had taken up the wrong role.


    They questioned why an interpreter like her was an acting CEO.


    No one had any good words for Rayna, especially those who had bought Faymon Group¡¯s shares.


    Those people were the harshest out of everyone, and the shareholders were even starting to wonder if


    they should hold a meeting to re-elect another acting CEO.


    That afternoon, the details of Rayna¡¯s history were all sealed away, but those who had taken


    screenshots of the information continued to repost it on various websites. Even though thepany


    had switched off thement function of several media websites, the scandal went on.


    Jessica did not let Rayna check the news. She consoled, ¡°Nana, don¡¯t listen to their rubbish. So what if


    that wasn¡¯t what you initially studied? All that matters is that you¡¯re capable enough for the job.¡±


    Rayna forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She was already numbed from the onught of news against her. After eating, she went back to her


    room to take a shower before lying down on the bed and stared at her ceiling in a daze.


    When her surroundings quietened down, a voice in her head said, Can you really do this? Right. Uncle


    Curtis is a miracle worker. No matter what happens to Faymon Group, he¡¯s capable of solving it with


    ease. On the other hand, I can¡¯t do anything well. I¡¯ve only made the situation at Faymon Group worse.


    I¡¯m just an interpreter, and the only thing I know is interpreting. Why would I know anything about


    running a business?


    Rayna¡¯s chest felt tight as waves of anxiety and frustration washed over her. Desperately needing a


    ce to vent her emotions, she grabbed her phone and clicked into her WhatsApp. However, when she


    saw Curtis¡¯ name, she hesitated.


    Curtis had already lost the use of his legs, and she was sure that he was definitely feeling worse than


    her. She did not want to disturb him with those matters.


    After a while of struggling internally, she put down her phone.


    The moment she did that, her phone screen lit up. It was a call from Curtis.


    Rayna epted the call and ced her phone by her ear.


    ¡°I saw the news.¡± Curtis spoke first, his voice gentle and deep. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Wyatt to deal with


    the mediapanies who are making personal attacks.¡±


    The upset Rayna had been feeling for days seemed to magnify when she heard his voice. A lump


    formed in her throat, and she nearly started bawling. However, not wanting to worry him, she kept her


    emotions in check.


    ¡°No wonder the news went away so quickly. Please thank Mr. Lopez for me,¡± Rayna said in feigned


    calmness. ¡°I¡¯ll be holding a meeting to reassure the shareholders tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Tell me if you¡¯re feeling upset,¡± Curtis said apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have you bear this burden


    alone. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°W-Why would I feel upset?¡± Rayna wanted to tell him that she was fine, but the moment the first word


    went past her lips, her voice turned hoarse as if she was about to cry. Hastily, she mped her mouth


    shut.


    No. It¡¯ll be too embarrassing if I cry.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 139

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 139


    Chapter 139 Am I A Pawn Too


    Curtis quietly waited for her to continue.


    Rayna listened to his soft breathing for a while. Once she recollected herself a little more, she


    whispered gloomily, ¡°Uncle Curtis, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suitable for things like these. I¡¯ve made everything


    worse. This is just a worksite ident and an embezzlement case of a management-level employee¡­


    It¡¯s just a simple thing, and there are plenty of capable individuals in Faymon Group. So why can¡¯t I


    resolve them? I feel like a failure.¡±


    Rayna did not even feel as bad when her father had gotten a divorce from her mother and back when


    life had been even more challenging.


    She felt she had done so poorly no one could bring themself to give her their approval.


    ¡°Rayna, no one in this world is perfect, and what people excel in is pointing out the ws of others,¡±


    Curtis said. ¡°You have to try things out to know what you do well in. Ignore what others have to say


    about you. You¡¯re already doing a great job. You¡¯ve managed Faymon Group so well while I was in a


    coma, and that is a tough job. If you¡¯re overwhelmed by this, I¡¯ll get Wyatt and the others to help you


    out in the office.¡±


    Curtis wanted to force her to develop into an even better individual and to make her develop an


    ambitious mind. However, he did not want to force her to the end of the road.


    He needed to know her limits.


    Right as Curtis was about to tell her that she should rest for a few days, Rayna said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to


    trouble you, Mr. Faymon. I can deal with this myself. You¡¯re right. How will I know where my limits lie if I


    don¡¯t try things out?¡±


    Hearing that, Curtis let out a low chuckle.


    It seems that my worries are unnecessary. She¡¯s capable of handling stress much better than I thought.


    Rayna was flustered when she heard the man chuckle.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, w-what are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Ask me anytime if you have anything you can¡¯t solve. You haven¡¯t opened the document I


    gave you, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ forgot about it.¡± Rayna had been too busy, and she had almost forgotten about the document


    Curtis had given to her. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the office to check it tomorrow.¡±


    Fearing that Curtis would hold her ountable for her forgetfulness, she quickly changed the topic and


    talked to him about the documents she did not quite grasp. Curtis patiently listened to her and


    exined what she did notprehend.


    Rayna took a notebook and noted down the things he said¡ªthose were valuable advice.


    ¡°Sherfield Corporation is asking for coboration with Faymon Group because they saw Faymon


    Group¡¯s shares falling. They¡¯re trying to take the opportunity to get a good deal. Their CEO wants


    money and nothing else, so just ignore them.¡±


    Curtis taught Rayna how to read the room and negotiate with others. Eventually, Rayna stopped


    responding to him. The only sound he heard was her soft breathing.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Curtis froze.


    He said nothing else and ended the call. Then, he sent her a message about the things he did not


    manage to finish telling her.


    Rayna only recalled falling asleep mid-call the night before when she woke up the next day and saw


    Curtis¡¯ message. Her face flushed from the embarrassment, and she cursed herself for how dumb she


    was.


    This is so embarrassing!


    Worried that Rayna was still affected by the news, Jessica had woken up early to prepare breakfast to


    console Rayna. Yet, to her surprise, Rayna was in a good mood. She looked as though she had won


    the jackpot.


    Jessica asked in bewilderment, ¡°You rpose yourself this quickly?¡±


    ¡°All my worries are gone after a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Rayna smiled. Her good mood was mainly due to


    Curtis¡¯ talk with her the night before. ¡°By the way, how goes the talk with my brother?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even start. I didn¡¯t get to see him.¡± Jessica waved her hand dismissively as a gloomy look crept


    onto her face. ¡°I was already there waiting for him, but he told me something cropped up and went back


    to the campus.¡±


    ¡°Maybe something did happen,¡± Rayna said, knowing what kind of person James was. ¡°My brother isn¡¯t


    the type to stand someone up. Once I¡¯m done dealing with this mess, I¡¯ll get him to apologize to you.¡±


    Jessica giggled. ¡°All right! I want to have stew that¡¯ll cost him a thousand!¡±


    ¡°Two thousand for each pot works too!¡±


    As Rayna was busy, she did not get to talk much with Jessica. After the two were done with breakfast,


    she hurried to the office.


    Although the news about her history had been sealed away, the news about Yannick¡¯s embezzlement


    and kidnapping of minors was still spreading like wildfire.


    Faymon Group¡¯s shares continued to drop.


    Naomi reported the situation to Rayna, and Rayna was equally anxious. Nevertheless, there was


    nothing she could do about that. After going back to her office, she took out the document Curtis had


    given to her earlier from the drawer.


    She wondered if the document he had given to her was a proposal for a coboration with apany.


    When she finally saw what was on the document, she froze.


    It was not a n for a coboration; it was about Faymon Group¡¯s shares.


    The names of the directors mentioned in the documents were Curtis¡¯ good friends. She needed to


    negotiate with them and persuade them to buy Faymon Group¡¯s original issue shares.


    As Rayna fixed her eyes on the document, she mumbled under her breath, ¡°Some shareholders won¡¯t


    be able to stand their ground when Faymon Group¡¯s shares stop falling, and they¡¯ll sell the shares they


    have. Therefore, we¡¯ll need someone to take them. The old shareholders will sell their shares, and the


    new shareholders will take over those shares. Uncle Curtis won¡¯t even need to lift a finger to change


    the shareholders within Faymon Group. This is such a meticulous n.¡±


    So Uncle Curtis knew that this day woulde. That¡¯s why he gave me this document when he sent


    me back here. He wanted me to contact those directors during this time. If Uncle Curtis could figure out


    the Faymons¡¯ n, doesn¡¯t that mean he could have avoided the ident? Or could it be that he never


    thought about avoiding the ident so that trouble would befall Faymon Group? So am I a pawn too?


    The world spun around Rayna. She felt as though she had been deceived, but she soon realized that


    Curtis had to havee to this conclusion because Sienna and the others would surely target Faymon


    Group.


    He was only the adopted son of the Faymon family, and the Faymons refused to acknowledge him.


    Even if Sienna or someone else were the one behind the ident, there was no way Curtis could have


    avoided it.


    Even if the shareholders sold their shares, the shares would be of a terribly low price. It was likely that


    Sienna and Chester would take the opportunity to buy them.


    Rayna was a quick-witted woman, and she soon deciphered what was going on.


    Thinking about Sienna¡¯s and Chester¡¯s attitude back at the shareholders¡¯ meeting and the fact that they


    hadn¡¯t shown up recently, she reckoned that perhaps they were behind the worksite ident and


    Yannick¡¯s embezzlementing to light.


    Without wasting a second, Rayna called the secretarial department. ¡°Ms. Gardner, I need you to make


    an appointment with Mr. Tyson of Wysdom.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After making arrangements for thepany¡¯s matters, Rayna messaged Wyatt and asked him to find a


    way to release scandals about Faymon Group as she hurried to the shareholders¡¯ houses.


    The police were quick to go public with what Yannick had done, and they also announced the date of


    his trial, which would happen in a few days¡¯ time.


    Faymon Group¡¯s shares plummeted again.


    The factories in Horington, Yeringham, and Hallsbay were almost all shut down. Tens of thousands of


    workers had lost their jobs overnight, and the management-level employees in the branchpany


    had quickly switched jobs. In no time, everyone was talking about how Faymon Group was going to


    copse.


    Rayna did not pay much attention to news about Faymon Group no matter how bad it was. She simply


    bought plenty of high-quality supplements and humbly apologized to the shareholders.


    The first thing the shareholders did was berate Rayna harshly. They went on about how women could


    never seed in high-ranking positions and were nothing but pests. Then, they called other


    shareholders to discuss the situation. When they found out that Faymon Group was willing to reacquire


    the shares from them and the price was up for negotiation, many hesitated little in releasing their


    original issue shares the moment they were offered satisfactory prices.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 140

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 140


    Chapter 140 Friendzoned


    Some of the shareholders analyzed the situation and felt that Faymon Group still had a chance to


    recover, so they refused to sell their original issue shares. Rayna requested Curtis for guidance, and


    after negotiating with those stubborn shareholders, she managed to repurchase their shares.


    At the same time, Sienna and Chester had been discreetly purchasing the original issue shares from


    the other shareholders as well.


    When Rayna found out about that, she was even more certain that they were the ones behind the


    news. They were doing this to get Faymon Group¡¯s original issue shares.


    It was easy to purchase the shares but difficult to sell them.


    Bankruptcy was an announcement that Faymon Group was going to make eventually. Some


    companies were even making ns to acquire it and were thinking about how people who tried to buy


    Faymon Group¡¯s original issue shares at a high price were idiots.


    Rayna tired herself out for days, and an ulcer even formed in her mouth.


    As Jessica applied medication for Rayna, she cursed at Curtis. ¡°Mr. Faymon¡¯s too much! He can¡¯t use


    his legs, but he can still use his brain! Why must you y the viin in this while he enjoys his time at


    home?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for him to show up in the office like this,¡± Rayna said after inhaling sharply from the


    sting. ¡°Help me get some foundation to cover up the scar on my face. I need to go out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s raining today. Why are you going out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve invited Mr. Hunt out for a meal.¡±


    ¡°Why the heck are you doing that?¡± Jessica rolled her eyes. Despite feeling grumpy about it, she took


    some foundation and carefully patted it on Rayna¡¯s face. ¡°Your wound isn¡¯tpletely healed yet. Are


    you sure it¡¯s fine for us to put foundation over it?¡±


    Rayna chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Mr. York has treated it and covered a protectiveyer over the wound. I¡¯ll tear


    theyer off after I remove my makeup. It doesn¡¯t seem nice for me to have a meal with someone with


    a scar on my face.¡±


    Jessica huffed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why you have that wound on your face? That¡¯s why I say Mr. Faymon¡¯s


    a heartless man. You¡¯re working so hard for him, but he never once talked about giving you anything in


    return. Nana, you should stop liking men like him, or you¡¯re going to suffer even more.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°When did I say I like him?¡±


    ¡°Do I look blind to you?¡± Jessica patted the powder harder on Rayna¡¯s face. ¡°Why are you doing so


    much for him if you don¡¯t like him? You even shielded him from a knife! Nana, aren¡¯t you afraid that


    Curtis will just friendzone you? Hey, are you listening to me?¡±


    ¡°I heard you. I¡¯m in a rush. Bye.¡± After touching up thest bit of her makeup, Rayna grabbed her bag


    and darted out of the room. The door closed behind her, shutting off Jessica.


    Upon entering the elevator, Rayna heaved a sigh of relief.


    Jessica¡¯s words were like a spell, circling in her mind and making frustration grow in her.


    Even if she once was interested in Curtis, that was no longer the case.


    Curtis was engaged, and she hadn¡¯t been visiting him at the mansion when she thought about the


    somewhat inappropriate incidents that had happened at the hospital.


    She was only helping Faymon Group and Curtis because Curtis had shielded her from a fatal blow


    during the ident. In addition, he had given her much trust after she became the acting CEO. Those


    were the kindness she was repaying him for, and what she was doing was partially for the sake of


    finding out the truth behind Jonathan¡¯s death.


    It was a rainy day. Afraid that she would be caught in the traffic, Rayna took the bus to the hotel they


    had agreed on.


    However, the rain had caused the copse of a part of the road, and all of the vehicles were trapped.


    The bus could not even turn around.


    Rayna nced at the time as her worry heightened.


    After waiting for around two minutes, she figured that the traffic would not be cleared any time soon.


    She checked the map and found out that running to the hotel from where she was would take around


    fifteen minutes. Without wasting any more time, she told the bus driver she wanted to alight.


    Rayna walked as quickly as she could while taking out her phone to call Owen.


    When the call went through, she said in the most humble way she could, ¡°My sincerest apologies, Mr.


    Hunt. Is it okay for you to wait for me for another ten minutes? The road ahead of the one I was on


    copsed, and I¡¯m currently running to the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, you should know that I¡¯m a busy man. I¡¯ve already turned down several requests for a


    meeting to have a meal with you. We¡¯ll have to rearrange this meeting if you can¡¯te at the agreed


    time.¡±


    Owen¡¯s tone was polite, but it was clear that he was telling Rayna to appear right away, or else their


    deal was no longer on the table.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Hunt. I¡¯ll be there as quickly as I can,¡± Rayna said. The moment she ended the


    call, the wrath she felt nearly made her throw her phone away.


    Why in the world Uncle Curtis chose these guys? They¡¯re all so arrogant!


    Not watching her step, Rayna hit an uneven spot and fell.


    The muddy water sshed all over her face and drenched her.


    ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± A small hand reached over to Rayna, and in the hand was a pack of tissues.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Rayna said as she took the tissues and rose to her feet.


    It was then she saw that the boy was dressed in trekking clothes, a helmet, and a mask. Beside him


    was a ck mountain bike, and his entire appearance made him seem cool.


    These eyes¡­


    Rayna stared at the familiar eyes. Right as she was wondering where she had seen the boy before, the


    boy took off his mask and looked at her with bright eyes. ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± It was the boy who had picked up her car keys in the mall¡ªthe one who looked like a copy


    of Theodore. Rayna froze for a second before giving him a smile. ¡°What a coincidence indeed. You


    helped me out again.¡±


    ¡°No worries,¡± came the boy¡¯s response. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve dirtied your coat.¡±


    With that, he started fishing for another pack of tissue from his bag.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just throw it away.¡± Rayna soon recollected herself. She took off her coat and threw it into


    the trash can, then took off her heels and broke them to convert them into ts.


    After tucking her feet into the shoes, she muttered, ¡°This feels much better.¡±


    The boy was dumbfounded by Rayna¡¯s fluid motions.


    When Raynabed her damp hair back and shed him a confident smile, he gasped out loud.


    ¡°You¡¯re too cool! I thought you¡¯d be crying after the fall.¡±


    Rayna chuckled. ¡°Crying won¡¯t solve anything. I¡¯d rather use the time to think of a way to solve this.¡±


    ¡°Why are you out here alone on a rainy day?¡± Rayna asked as she tidied her hair. At the same time,


    she kept ncing at the boy¡¯s face.


    Is he rted to Theodore?


    The boy smiled sweetly. ¡°I had training today, but my teacher didn¡¯te, so I came out here to train


    alone. I never thought it¡¯d start raining so suddenly. Luckily, the rain isn¡¯t that heavy.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t your family be worried about you?¡±


    ¡°No way! I know martial arts!¡± The boy lifted his chin. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me because of my small


    size. Most people can¡¯ty a finger on me.¡±


    ¡°How old are you?¡±


    ¡°Almost four!¡±


    Rayna lowered her head to look at him. ¡°Four? But you must be a hundred and forty centimeters now!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because my daddy is tall.¡± The boy was proud when he mentioned his father. ¡°My daddy¡¯s a


    hundred and ny centimeters. I hope I can be as tall as him someday.¡±


    Unable to hold herself back, Rayna asked, ¡°Who¡¯s your father?¡±


    It was only after the question was out of her mouth did she realize how inappropriate it was. An


    awkward look crossed her face, and she said, ¡°I sound like a bad guy, don¡¯t I? I was just curious


    because you¡¯re tall.¡±


    The boy did not mind, and he even chuckled cutely. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Even if you¡¯re a bad guy, I¡¯ll defeat you


    in no time!¡±


    Rayna was speechless to hear that.


    Hey, don¡¯t get carried away, little one.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 141

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 141


    Chapter 141 Someone You Love


    Rayna had sprained her ankle, so standing still hurt her. The little boy then brought her to a nearby


    chair to sit before pulling out a bag of choctes.


    ¡°Chocte is high in calories. You¡¯ll have some energy after eating that.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Rayna epted the chocte.


    She had a hard time believing that this was a four-year-old boy. He spoke too calmly, and one could


    have easily assumed he had the maturity of a teenager.


    ¡°My father is a skilled soldier. He¡¯s been posted to the front lines.¡± When the boy mentioned his father,


    his eyes shone brightly with pride. ¡°He loves me very much. He also sends home presents every year.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    ¡°A soldier, you say?¡± murmured Rayna, trying to ignore the burning questions she had.


    Theodore is definitely not a soldier. Otherwise, how could hee back to Chanaea and help Curtis


    out? This boy also bears an uncanny resemnce to Theodore. What is up with that? Does Theodore


    have other siblings, perhaps?


    On top of that, there are people out there who bear uncanny resemnces to others despite not being


    rted at all. Wasn¡¯t there a story about a child who resembled some bigwig in his youth? They weren¡¯t


    rted either.


    After mulling over her thoughts, Rayna patted the boy on his head. ¡°I think you¡¯ll grow to be even better


    than your father.¡±


    ¡°Of course! I have to protect Mommy!¡± replied the boy, nodding vigorously. ¡°I have to work hard and


    make her proud of me!¡±


    ¡°Is it just you and your mother at home?¡±


    The little boy nodded. ¡°Yes, but Mommy is busy at work, so I¡¯ve got a housekeeper taking care of me.¡±


    Just as the boy finished speaking, the phone in his bag began to ring.


    He immediately pulled it out and answered. He sounded like a very well-behaved boy as he spoke.


    ¡°Hello? Mommy? No, the teacher is not here. I decided to train on my own. Yes, I¡¯m wearing a mask. I¡¯ll


    send you the location and wait for you to pick me up.¡±


    When the boy answered the phone, Rayna suddenly recalled that she had an appointment herself. She


    was runningte as it stood.


    Rayna said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to wait for your mother. I have other matters to attend to and need to go


    now.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use my mountain bike?¡± The boy could tell that Rayna was in a rush, so he took off his


    helmet and gave it to her. ¡°On the pedestrian walkways, it¡¯ll be faster if you ride the bike.¡±


    Given that the mountain bike was not a children¡¯s model, Rayna could ride it too.


    Rayna also conceded that time was running out and agreed promptly. ¡°Hmm, can I get your contact


    details? I¡¯ll take you up on the offer to use your bike and will return it when I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After they exchanged phone numbers, Rayna was about to wheel the bike away when the little boy


    thrust his helmet at her.


    ¡°You need to wear a helmet.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for one. Besides, that will not fit me.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it on?¡±


    The helmet looked small, and Rayna wanted to try it on to appease him. However, she was quite


    surprised that the helmet fit after all, albeit being a little tight.


    Is my head actually that small?


    The little boy grinned at her and said, ¡°I told you! It does fit! I think you should be on your way, then!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll keep in touch!¡±


    Rayna was in quite a hurry, so she sped off on the mountain bike after bidding him goodbye.


    The little boy waved at her disappearing figure before putting on his mask to wait for his mother.


    Not too long after, a silver sedan came to a stop where he sat.


    The doors were opened, and a woman d in a beige suit sauntered over to where the little boy sat.


    She picked him up with a gentle smile and said, ¡°Have you been waiting long, Carl?¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    Carl pulled down his mask, intending to kiss her on her cheek.


    However, Jasmine shook her head. Her gaze also seemed quite stern. Carl was a little disappointed,


    but he quietly allowed himself to be carried into the car.


    Inside, Jasmine took out a towel and wiped Carl¡¯s head dry. ¡°Carl, if the teacher isn¡¯t around, you can


    just y at home,¡± she said tersely. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to go outside when it¡¯s raining.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t raining when I was out,¡± said Carl petntly. ¡°Besides, you said I couldn¡¯t fall behind in my


    studies!¡±


    ¡°Well, things happen ording to circumstances,¡± replied Jasmine. ¡°I know you¡¯re a smart and


    independent boy, but the outside world is not an easy ce to be. I¡¯ll forgive you this once, but please


    don¡¯t do this again. Do you understand?¡±


    Carl merely grunted in response.


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy today, so I can keep youpany at home.¡± Jasmine could tell that Carl was upset, so


    she lifted him onto herp and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°When we get home, I¡¯ll make you some


    croissants. How does that sound?¡±


    Carl was not quite cated by this. He looked at Jasmine and asked dully, ¡°Mommy, am I unfit to meet


    people? Why can¡¯t I go outside or to kindergarten?¡±


    Jasmine kissed him on the hand and gently replied, ¡°That¡¯s not true! You¡¯re Mommy and Daddy¡¯s most


    precious treasure. However, your father¡¯s status is quite special. If you were spotted by bad people, it


    could be dangerous. Besides, our little Carl is such a smart boy that he doesn¡¯t need kindergarten.


    When I¡¯m done here, we can go to Saintnam together. I think you¡¯ll love it there.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to spend time with me?¡± asked Carl.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. I have to work,¡± said Jasmine, shaking her head. She did not want to lie to Carl.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t go!¡± huffed Carl in annoyance. ¡°You keep telling me that if I study hard, Daddy wille


    back. But I¡¯m already four years old! I¡¯ve never seen him once!¡±


    ¡°Your father is at the front lines¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t they get vacations? We have so many festivals! Even if he doesn¡¯t get a long vacation, surely he


    needs some kind of time off? Daddy has nevere back to visit!¡±


    Jasmine fell silent.


    She had never imagined how smart Carl could be.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 142

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 142


    Chapter 142 A Chance


    Rayna rode the mountain bike at breakneck speed, arriving at the hotel with five minutes to spare.


    She strode briskly toward the entrance while trying to make herself look presentable, but a receptionist


    informed her that Owen and his entourage had already left.


    ¡°Darn it!¡± hissed Rayna as she dumped her bag on the front desk.


    I borrowed some kid¡¯s bike to hurry my ass over here, but they left already?


    Are they toying with me?


    After taking a few breaths, Rayna decided to give Owen a call.


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Are you busy, Mr. Hunt?¡± The person on the line was not Owen himself. Rayna frowned but


    suppressed her temper and said, ¡°I arrived at the hotel on time, but the receptionist said that Mr. Hunt


    has left the premises.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Hunt had to hurry off because something came up. However, he did ask us to


    apologize to you when you called, Ms. Gand. Mr. Hunt said he would treat you to a meal when he


    has the time.¡±


    Rayna was fuming as she heard this, but she could only contain her anger. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Since Mr. Hunt


    is busy, I guess I¡¯ll have to reschedule this appointment.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s face was frosty after she hung up. She gritted her teeth and muttered to herself, ¡°Jessie is


    right. My brain is the problem here. It¡¯s not like I sold my soul to Faymon Group! So why the hell am I


    doing this?¡±


    She swore, thinking of just calling Curtis and calling it quits.


    Rayna sat in the foyer for quite some time, looking like a woman who was out for blood.


    I learned quite a bit from Curtis when I became the acting CEO of Faymon Group. I only worry that if I


    go elsewhere, I won¡¯t have much of a hands-on learning experience.


    Rayna eventually calmed down. She fished out her phone and dialed Naomi¡¯s number, saying, ¡°Ms.


    Gardner, please head over to the information department and do a little snooping on Steven Hunt. If


    you find anything, contact me.¡±


    Since Owen was busy, she decided to go after his son instead.


    Five minutester, Rayna received an update on Steven¡¯s schedule. He was supposed to attend a


    friend¡¯s birthday party, and a few people were invited to the celebration at a high-end club. She made


    her way to the venue.


    Coincidentally, this was the same club where she had helped Curtis negotiate for the very first time.


    When Rayna alighted from the car and noticed the name of the club, her thoughts immediately went


    back to the incident. She had had an upset stomach and excused herself to go to the bathroom but had


    been cornered by Curtis asking about how things were going.


    If the heavens could give her another chance, she would not have shown up that day.


    Rayna then sought out the manager of the club. In her friendliest voice, she asked, ¡°I see that it¡¯s


    inconvenient to drive since it¡¯s raining. Has Mr. Hunt arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°He arrived early and is currently in the private room!¡± The manager assumed that Rayna was a friend


    of Steven¡¯s. With a smile and a bow, the manager escorted her to where Steven was.


    As soon as the door to the VIP lounge was opened, the strong smell of alcohol mingling with the scent


    of women¡¯s perfume immediately filled Rayna¡¯s nostrils. The room was decorated with luxurious gold


    trimmings, giving the space an added element of splendor.


    About twenty or so guests upied the room; there was singing, dancing, games of dice, and drinking.


    It was quite a lively atmosphere.


    As soon as the manager brought her there, he promptly left.


    The lighting in the room was dim, which made visibility low. However, Rayna¡¯s sharp eyes soonnded


    on a man with a slick bacb. His lips were curved in a smirk, and he seemed quite rxed.


    During the car ride here, Rayna had time to analyze the situation in great detail.


    Prior to this, Faymon Group had used what was left of its funds to repurchase all the shares from the


    shareholders. If they were going to be put on sale again, they needed to have a big buyer.


    Owen was a real-estate magnate abroad, going as far as to rank sixth ce at his primary base of


    operations. In more recent years, he had since expanded his influence to other regions. On top of real-


    estate dealings, Owen also invested in the entertainment industry and made quite a bit of money from


    it.


    Owen was a well-known local figure. As long as Rayna could convince him to purchase shares within


    Faymon Group, it would make her task of convincing other investors much easier. After all, she then


    had a solid reason to approach them.


    Rayna smoothed her hair and sauntered over to Steven. ¡°Hello, Mr. Hunt.¡±


    Steven, who had been chatting with other people, raised his head to look at her. What met his gaze


    was anky, sharply dressed woman in a white suit who seemed to have a valiant and formidable aura.


    His eyes sparkled slightly.


    Steven stood up and asked, ¡°And who are you friends with?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a friend of Owen¡¯s,¡± replied Rayna with a small smile. She then ced a gift on the mahogany


    table. ¡°I happened to be running errands in the area. I heard that a friend of yours is celebrating a


    birthday today, so I decided to drop in and say hello.¡±


    ¡°I did not know that my father had such a¡­ charming friend,¡± said Steven, whose gaze swept across


    her figure suggestively.


    The man next to Steven suddenly burst outughing. ¡°That¡¯s funny. Have you not paid any attention to


    the news? This woman isn¡¯t a friend of your father, but the acting CEO of Faymon Group, Rayna


    Gand.¡±


    The voice sounded quite familiar to Rayna, who looked over with an arched brow.


    From what little she could make out in the dark, Rayna realized that it was Jason Faymon, whom she


    had met but once.


    He was Chester Faymon¡¯s second son.


    As soon as Jason opened his mouth, all eyes in the room were suddenly on Rayna.


    Steven gave her the once over again and let out a low whistle. ¡°I know that Faymon Group is going


    through a rough patch and that they have elected an acting CEO. However, I didn¡¯t expect them to be a


    woman, and a stunning one at that.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of good looks?¡± sneered another in the crowd. ¡°Just look at how she¡¯s driving Faymon


    Group toward bankruptcy.¡±


    ¡°Goodness. If I were Mr. Faymon, I daresay that any random person on the street could have done a


    better job.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Ever since Rayna became the acting CEO of thepany, such tactless remarks no longer had any


    effect on her. Rayna¡¯s expression remained unchanged throughout the mockery. Instead, she smiled at


    Steven and said, ¡°Is it possible for us both to have a little chat?¡±


    ¡°Rayna, did you seek Steven out because you couldn¡¯t meet up with his father?¡± With a yful smirk,


    Jason leaned forward. ¡°Are you hoping to meet Mr. Hunt through Steven, or are you trying to get


    Steven to invest in Faymon Group?¡±


    Rayna frowned.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had erroneously assumed that Jason was a good-for-nothing lout who did not take anything


    seriously. However, she had not anticipated his strong analytical skills.


    Very quickly, Steven¡¯s expression shifted into one of scorn. ¡°Faymon Group is going to go bankrupt


    soon. On top of that, I¡¯m sure they owe their debtors quite arge sum. Yet, you want mypany to


    invest and buy shares from you? Do you think we¡¯re stupid?¡±


    Rayna smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Mr. Hunt, I assume you¡¯re aware that Faymon Group is still a leading


    company in Chanaea that drives the economies of Norwal City, Horington, and Yeringham while


    providing jobs for tens of thousands of people. I¡¯m not sure if any otherpany is able to pull off the


    same feat.¡±


    Rayna cleared her throat and continued, ¡°We¡¯ve merely run into a small roadblock. Going bankrupt is


    out of the question. Mr. Hunt, I¡¯m hoping that you¡¯d help me pass on a message to your father. Do tell


    him that I¡¯d like to treat him to a meal. Yourpany is not going to regret coborating with us.¡±


    ¡°My father is never going to coborate with you!¡± scoffed Steven with a wave of his hand, indicating


    that he no longer wished to have this conversation. ¡°You should probably seek out people who are


    interested in the first ce.¡±


    As soon as Steven finished speaking, Jason leaned over and whispered something into his ear.


    Immediately after that, Jason said, ¡°What a joke. Regardless, she is still an acting CEO of Faymon


    Group. Since she took the trouble to make a trip to see you, I think you should at least hear her out and


    be civil about it.¡±


    Rayna had a feeling that Jason¡¯s words were actually directed at herself instead.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 143

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 143


    Chapter 143 Why Help Him


    Rayna noticed Steven making a call. Shortly after that, the doors opened to reveal two waiters. They


    pushed in a cart of beer before loading the bottles onto the table.


    After calcting the number of bottles as they were being ced, Rayna noted that there were twenty-


    four bottles.


    Steven leaned back and pointed nonchntly at the bottles, saying, ¡°Ms. Gand, let me offer you a


    compromise. If you can finish all the beer on this table, I¡¯ll set up a meeting with my father.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hunt, you must be joking,¡± replied Rayna, her expression showing the slightest hint of emotion


    before she gave him another mild smile. ¡°There are twenty-four bottles here. I doubt even a grown man


    can drink so many. Besides, I¡¯m not a heavy drinker.¡±


    Jason merely smiled and said, ¡°Come now. A grown man might not be as capable as you are, Ms.


    Gand. You¡¯re the acting CEO of Faymon Group! I think that a mere twenty-four bottles are nothing to


    you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Beer doesn¡¯t even have high alcohol content. We¡¯re not asking you to drink wine!¡± retorted


    Steven, clearly unhappy. ¡°Here I am, giving you a chance. If you¡¯re not going to take it, then please


    leave. Your presence is only disrupting the festivities.¡±


    Rayna chose not to respond. Instead, she turned around to leave.


    Beer may not have a high alcohol content, but drinking twenty-four bottles of beer is really no small


    matter.


    Just as Rayna was about to leave, she heard Jason calling out to her in a singsong voice, ¡°Rayna,


    don¡¯t waste your time. Faymon Group¡¯s failures are Curtis¡¯ fault. Thepany is beyond saving at this


    point.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    His tone seemed to carry hints of pleasure as if he had personally set foot in Faymon Group to witness


    Curtis being crushed beneath his feet.


    Rayna could feel anger burn hot in her chest. This had be unbearable.


    Just look at these parasitic sc*mbags!


    If it had not been for Curtis¡¯ intervention, what was left of Faymon Group would have been split


    between Jack and his ilk. What irked Rayna was that Jason, too, was a Faymon. It was one thing to not


    lend a hand, but the internal bickering was unpleasant to witness.


    Rayna stopped and turned around to pin an icy re on Steven. ¡°Mr. Hunt, you mean to say that you¡¯ll


    arrange for a meeting with your father if I finish all twenty-four bottles of beer on this table, yes?¡±


    Steven was taken aback by her sudden change in demeanor and hesitated before replying, ¡°Y-yes,


    that¡¯s right.¡±


    Before he could say anything further, Rayna had picked up a bottle and downed its contents promptly.


    It took her approximately eight seconds to down that first beer before moving on to the second bottle.


    Jason did not think that Rayna would return to start chugging down beer. The smirk he had on his lips


    gradually disappeared before a gloomy expression settled on his face.


    As Chester¡¯s second son, Jason was well aware of what his father was up to. Jason then contacted the


    otherpanies that had dealings with Faymon Group. He would wait for the number of shares


    between Chester and Sienna to be near equal before selling some of the stock to thesepanies.


    With the profits as working capital, Jason would then utilize the media and public rtions stunts to


    clear Faymon Group¡¯s name, thus keeping thepany afloat.


    However, in all their machinations, their ns did not take Rayna into ount.


    This Rayna is a very capable woman, nothing at all like what a newly-transferred rookie from the


    trantion department should be like. While we were setting our ns in motion, she was pulling funds


    from Faymon Group to repurchase thepany¡¯s shares.


    By the time Jason came out of his stupor, Rayna had already downed the tenth bottle. Given that her


    demeanor had not changed in the slightest, many others had wandered over to watch the show,


    wanting to see if she could actually finish all the beer.


    Soon, there were more empty bottles than there were full ones.


    Steven was quite taken aback by this. Slowly, his expression changed from annoyance to shock. He


    had taken Jason¡¯s advice of making things difficult for her, but he did not wish for otherplications to


    arise.


    ¡°Hey, just stop if you can¡¯t drink anymore,¡± said Steven. He could not bear to watch this any longer.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be sick.¡±


    Rayna did not respond. Instead, she picked up another bottle and proceeded to down it.


    By the time she got to the sixteenth bottle, Rayna started to feel slightly ill. However, she did not wish to


    give up after havinge so far. Suppressing her difort, she stubbornly continued to drink.


    When she emptied the final bottle, Rayna¡¯s face and ears were tinged a faint red. Her eyes also


    appeared misty. Thest bit of alcohol that she did not swallow had dripped down her chin, staining her


    blouse.


    The rivulets faintly outlined the sensual shape of her concealed lingerie. The breathing of all the men


    present grew heavier as they stared at her.


    She had an absolutely gorgeous figure.


    After downing thest bottle, Rayna was already a little unsteady on her feet. She shook her head and


    turned the bottle upside down to indicate that it was truly empty. ¡°I¡¯ve held up my end of the bargain.


    Now it¡¯s time for you to fulfill what we¡¯ve agreed on.¡±


    ¡°Holy cr*p, woman. Are you insane?¡± Steven was stroking his chin in awe. He had never seen a woman


    drink beer with so much determination. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely help you make an appointment with him.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Thankfully, Steven only looked like he could not be trusted. At the end of the day, he was


    going to keep his word after all.


    Rayna staggered toward the door, but before she could even touch the doorknob, she was pinned


    against the wall by arge man.


    ¡°Rayna, you¡¯re really working hard for Faymon Group,¡± said Jason with a smile as he held her hands in


    a vice grip. ¡°What has that man done for you? Why are you so willing to help him?¡±


    Rayna was already feeling ill. The fact that she was pinned against the wall so helplessly did nothing to


    help her in this state. With a smirk, she red icily at him and said, ¡°Mr. Faymon is your Uncle Alfred¡¯s


    son and is older than you are. Even if you won¡¯t address him formally, you should at least acknowledge


    his seniority and address him by name. This impertinence of yours really makes me wonder if the


    Faymon family has failed to teach you manners.¡±


    Jason¡¯s expression darkened as he tightened his grip further. ¡°My, my. Aren¡¯t you a feisty one?¡±


    ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry, Ms. Gand? You¡¯ve had so much to drink that you¡¯re dizzy. I¡¯m just giving you a


    hand, that¡¯s all,¡± hissed Jason as he brazenly eyed her. ¡°How was an insignificant little trantor able to


    be the acting CEO of thepany, eh? I¡¯ve seen plenty of smart and beautiful women, Rayna,


    but you are an enigma. Is your work ethic so admirable that it caught Curtis¡¯ eye?¡±


    ¡°Or perhaps¡­¡± Jason paused and suggestively added, ¡°you have other talents?¡±


    Rayna could tell what he meant. With clenched teeth, she retaliated by sending a well-aimed knee to


    his crotch.


    Jason was caught off guard, and the pain made him yelp out loud.


    Rayna then shoved him off violently and straightened her attire. ¡°Mr. Faymon,¡± she sneered, ¡°I¡¯d


    suggest being more civil in the future. You¡¯re lucky that it was me. If it were anyone else, I fear it would


    have been a more¡­ painful lesson.¡±


    ¡°F*ck you! How dare you kick me?¡± Jason had not anticipated Rayna to be so ruthless. Immediately, he


    dragged her back angrily and tossed her into the nearby couch. With one hand on her neck, he hissed,


    ¡°Who are you to be so high and mighty? I know what b*tches like you do behind the scenes!¡±


    Steven noticed that Jason was acting rashly and hurriedly came over to stop him. ¡°Let it slide, Jason.


    Regardless, she¡¯s still the acting CEO of Faymon Group. I doubt you want to draw the ire of Mr¡ª¡±


    ¡°She managed to be the acting CEO because she was willing to sleep around for it. Is that


    somehow an achievement?¡± retorted Jason, cutting Steven off. ¡°Curtis is a cr*pple who can¡¯t even


    protect himself now! Do you think he can keep Faymon Group afloat?¡±


    However, Jason¡¯s rant did not end there. ¡°On the surface, Curtis Faymon may be my uncle¡¯s adopted


    son, but he¡¯s nothing more than a favored pet of the household! Even if he inherits Faymon Group,


    what of it? Not a single drop of Faymon blood runs through that man¡¯s veins! Does anyone even


    acknowledge him as one of us?¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? Stop it!¡± hissed Steven through gritted teeth. Even though Faymon Group


    was currently down and out, one could not underestimate Curtis. Once he returned to the helm,


    Faymon Group was definitely going to make aeback.


    In fact, everyone in this social group knew that they were not on par with Curtis, nor was he a person


    they could afford to aggravate.


    ¡°The world knows it and probably thinks this way, so why can¡¯t I say it out loud?¡± yelled Jason, still


    enraged by this. He then reached out to pat Rayna on the cheek, saying, ¡°Rayna, if you¡¯re sensible


    enough to be on my side, you can have anything from money to status. Everything will be ripe for the


    picking.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 144

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 144


    Chapter 144 Drink


    Rayna quietly reached toward the mahogany table and asked, ¡°And if I say no?¡±


    ¡°Do you have the right to say no?¡± Again, Jason squeezed her neck hard and smirked coldly at her. ¡°Do


    you think I¡¯m dumb enough to believe that you became the acting CEO through ethical means?¡±


    He then let out a harsh bark ofughter and added, ¡°You can stop joking now. Even a graduate from a


    top university can only manage to be an executive. You¡¯re just a trantor who has no business


    making executive decisions! How the hell did you end up bing the acting CEO?¡±


    Jason¡¯s eyes darkened as he let out a mockingugh. ¡°Curtis is a cr*pple now, so what¡¯s the fun in


    staying with him? Is he even functional down there? Oh, wait. I remember now. You were married to


    Julian before. Not bad, Rayna. You always seem to go after the men of the Faymon family. Now tell


    me, who was more capable between the two of them? Julian or Curtis?¡±


    Without saying a word, Rayna reached for the closest beer bottle and sent it crashing down onto


    Jason¡¯s head.


    The bottle broke, and the ss shards could be heard falling to the ground.


    Jason staggered backward from the impact, feeling warm blood trickling out from the injury on his


    head.


    Everyone stood there and watched, frozen in their spots. Nobody, including Steven, dared to move. It


    was not until an unknown woman screamed that Steven came back to his senses.


    Steven saw that Jason was behaving like a madman, with both his hands squeezing Rayna¡¯s neck


    tightly. Immediately, Steven went over and pulled Jason back. ¡°D*mn it, Jason, have you really lost your


    mind? Let go! If she dies, it¡¯ll be the end of us too!¡±


    ¡°Piss off!¡± Jason gave Steven a violent shove and yelled, ¡°A harlot who climbs into men¡¯s beds for profit


    dares use a bottle to hit me? How capable of her!¡±


    Jason then raised a hand and pped Rayna on the face, hard.


    The p hadnded on the injured side of Rayna¡¯s face. She felt a numbness before noticing that her


    wound had reopened. It hurt so much that she furrowed her brows.


    ¡°Who the hell are you calling a harlot?¡± hissed Rayna, aiming the broken bottle at Jason¡¯s belly and


    pushing it inward threateningly. ¡°Say it again. I dare you.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Steven, who initially wanted to hold Jason back again, felt a chill rush down his spine.


    D*mn it! I should have just sent Rayna away earlier instead of listening to Jason¡¯s stupid idea of toying


    with her! Now look at this mess!


    Jason nced at the broken bottle near his abdomen and scoffed. ¡°You want to stab me, then? Go


    ahead! Stab me! I want to see if you have the guts!¡±


    As he spoke, he aimed a p at Rayna¡¯s face.


    Steeling herself, Rayna pushed the ss into Jason¡¯s belly.


    The p that she was waiting for did not reach her face. Instead, Jason let out a grunt as redness


    bloomed on his abdomen.


    ¡°Do you want to test the limits of my power, then?¡±


    It was unclear when the doors of the room had opened, but Curtis was there in his wheelchair, staring


    coolly at Jason. A strong, domineering aura radiated from his very being, which struck fear into


    everyone present.


    Jason shuddered when he heard that voice, and his heart dropped to his feet.


    The broken bottle Rayna held may have seemed small, but it was still sharp enough to puncture


    Jason¡¯s belly. The blood from that wound seeped into Jason¡¯s shirt, so he hurriedly clutched his belly to


    stem the flow.


    ¡°C-Curtis.¡± Jason had suddenly lost the arrogance from before. Instead, he got up and stood aside,


    stuttering as he uttered a greeting.


    ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Faymon to you,¡± replied Curtis.


    Jason abruptly paled.


    Curtis is supposed to be recuperating at the mansion. Why is he suddenly here?


    Curtis pushed a button on his wheelchair and entered the room. His gaze soonnded on Rayna.


    When he saw how disheveled she looked and the bruises around her neck, a murderous intent shed


    in his eyes.


    ¡°Can you walk? Do you need help?¡± asked Curtis.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rayna¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse as she struggled to get off the couch. Given the amount of


    alcohol she had ingested before this, she fell to the ground immediately.


    Steven wanted to help, but Rayna held up a hand to stop him. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you.¡±


    Steven smiled meekly.


    We¡¯re screwed. Curtis is going toe for our heads.


    When Rayna managed to stand, Curtis gave her blouse a cursory nce before offering her the


    nket he had on hisp.


    Lowering her head, Rayna took in her appearance and instantly blushed, swiftly draping the nket


    over herself. She had been so focused on drinking earlier that she never paid attention to the state of


    her clothing. ¡°Mr. Faymon, what brings you here?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Wyatt invested in this club. He was concerned that I was going to be bored at the mansion, so he


    asked me toe over for a bit of fun,¡± replied Curtis. ¡°I then heard that you were here too, so I came


    to see if you needed help.¡±


    Curtis then turned to look at Steven. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Mr. Hunt¡¯s son? How do you know Rayna?¡±


    ¡°M-Mr. Faymon.¡± Steven noticed Curtis¡¯ hawkish re at him, which gave him the chills. With a


    strangledugh, he said, ¡°We¡¯re celebrating a friend¡¯s birthday. Ms. Gand dropped by to deliver a


    gift.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Before Steven could nod, Rayna smiled mildly at Curtis. ¡°That¡¯s right. I wanted to wish his friend a


    happy birthday and enlist Mr. Steven¡¯s help in getting an appointment to meet his father because he is


    so busy. However, Mr. Steven was generous enough to buy me twenty-four bottles of beer. Thank you


    for the treat, Mr. Steven.¡±


    Steven could feel his knees shaking.


    D*mn this woman! She¡¯s pretty but is not someone to be trifled with. She also knows how to use Curtis


    as a shield.


    ¡°T-This whole thing was Jason¡¯s idea!¡± stammered Steven indignantly, pointing right at Jason. ¡°He said


    he wanted to test Ms. Gand¡¯s mettle, so I¡­ I¡­¡±


    Jason¡¯s expression fell immediately after he heard that. ¡°Curt¡­ No. Mr. Faymon, I was just messing


    around with Ms. Gand. I never thought she was going to drink all of it! I bore her no ill will!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then you weren¡¯t the one who said all these things?¡± asked Rayna icily. With that, she


    reached into her pocket and pulled out her phone, which was still in recording mode.


    When Jason saw the phone, his face turned deathly pale.


    Rayna yed the recording on loudspeaker. She had managed to record everything that was said from


    the moment she entered the room to what everyone said, followed by Jason¡¯s crazed rants.


    Everyone looked at Curtis with bated breath, not daring to even move.


    They were all doomed.


    After a while, Curtis finally spoke once more. ¡°Since everyone likes drinking so much, let me buy you all


    a few rounds.¡±


    Curtis then summoned a waiter and ryed his instructions.


    Two minutester, a few waiters hauled in carts filled with vodka and red wine, filling both mahogany


    tables with alcohol.


    Everyone looked at the table uneasily.


    Drinking an excessive amount of beer would just result in vomiting and a mild hangover. However, this


    was hard liquor on the table. Excess consumption of this could result in alcohol poisoning.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I said nothing earlier,¡± chimed someone in the crowd shakily. ¡°On top of that, I can¡¯t drink


    vodka well.¡±


    ¡°I said nothing either.¡±


    ¡°Me neither.¡±


    ¡°Come now. It¡¯s Steven¡¯s friend¡¯s birthday, and you all were invited. How can you not drink even a


    little?¡± tutted Curtis mildly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the bill. I¡¯ll cover all your expenses this evening.¡±


    When Jason saw the hard liquor on the table, he swallowed audibly.


    Vodka had an alcohol content of fifty-two percent. It would be a miracle if he survived drinking all of it.


    On top of that, he had an injury to his abdomen. How could he drink?


    ¡°Wait! Let me apologize to Ms. Gand. I messed up and humiliated her!¡± Jason trembled and looked


    at Curtis, saying, ¡°Mr. Faymon, Ms. Gand stabbed me earlier and injured me, so I can¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°Drink. It,¡± said Curtis mildly, enunciating each word. Nothing could conceal the sharpness in his eyes


    as he pinned a re on Jason.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 145

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 145


    Chapter 145 Uncle Curtis Has Curly Eyshes


    Everyone in the room exchanged nces. None had any intention of drinking. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling too tired


    to drink by yourselves, I can always have men help with that,¡± said Curtis.


    With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen servers filed into the room and stood behind Curtis in a


    straight line.


    Steven knew that none of them would be allowed to leave the room tonight unless they finished all the


    alcohol. D*mn you, Jason. ¡±Come on, bottoms up. You guys don¡¯t intend on spending the night here, do


    you?¡± he said in a low voice.


    With Steven taking the lead, the rest picked up the bottles and started drinking, with everyone trying to


    fight for the red wine first. The room became lively again, just as when Rayna first entered.


    Jason had no choice but to drink as well.


    On the other hand, Rayna had been hanging around Curtis since his arrival. She hadn¡¯t spoken a word


    until now and was watching coldly as the crowd drank.


    She had no reason to stand up for these people when she had Curtis to back her up.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rayna was snapped out of her reverie.


    Is there something on my face? She reached out to touch her cheeks when she saw Curtis staring.


    Blood was trickling down her face as Jason¡¯s p had reopened her wound.


    ¡°Jason pped me just now¡ªUgh!¡± Rayna stopped mid-sentence as her stomach roiled. She quickly


    covered her mouth and stumbled her way to the restroom.


    She started throwing up the moment she reached the toilet bowl and instantly felt better after she was


    done.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Curtis wheeled himself over and handed her a piece of tissue. ¡°Upset stomach?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine now.¡± Rayna never expected him to enter the stall when she herself couldn¡¯t stand the stink


    of vomit. She said awkwardly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here, Mr. Faymon. It¡¯s dirty.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Curtis reached out to flush the toilet so she wouldn¡¯t have to get up. ¡°I¡¯ll help you clean your


    face. It¡¯s bleeding.¡±


    Rayna blushed.


    Is there really a need for that? Oh, this is so awkward.


    However, Curtis had already poured makeup remover onto a cotton pad before she could even reject


    his advances. She stood around awkwardly as Curtis carefully removed her makeup.


    ¡°Why did you apply makeup when your face is wounded?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to make myself presentable since I¡¯m supposed to meet up with Mr. Owen today.¡± Rayna


    backed away to avoiding into contact with Curtis. ¡°Mr. York gave me some patches. He told me I


    could apply makeup once I put it on.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ mood darkened. ¡°You didn¡¯t manage to meet up with Mr. Owen?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No. I took the bus since it was raining cats and dogs today.¡± Rayna¡¯s temper red at the mention of


    that. ¡°I even called to inform Mr. Owen that I might bete. He said he would wait for me. However,


    when I arrived at the hotel on a borrowed mountain bike, the server told me he had already left. And I


    wasn¡¯t evente! It was so frustrating. I was left with no choice but to visit Mr. Steven.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s my job anyways. Moreover, Mr. Owen is a big shot. I thought reaching out


    to other VIPs would be easier if he bought Faymon Group¡¯s shares.¡±


    Curtis paused a moment.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, did I say anything wrong?¡± Rayna looked at him in confusion and asked.


    ¡°No.¡± Curtis dabbed a new cotton pad with water and gently cleansed her face after removing her


    makeup. ¡°Just look for another buyer if he doesn¡¯t want them.¡±


    ¡°But these are the people you trust, Mr. Faymon¡­¡±


    ¡°Not really. They¡¯re just acting on their self-interest.¡± Curtis smiled. ¡°Do you think they would be


    interested in Faymon Group¡¯s shares if they didn¡¯t have insider information? Rayna, there are plenty of


    smart businessmen in this world, and they have their ways of earning a living. Don¡¯t bother with people


    who refuse to meet up with you. There will be more out there that will reach out to you on their own


    ord.¡±


    ¡°How long are we going to sit around and wait? Sienna is also working hard to get the shares,¡± Rayna


    said worriedly. ¡°Moreover, Faymon Group¡¯s share price is dropping, and our factories have ceased


    operations. What if this backfires?¡±


    Curtis chuckled. ¡°What does that matter? I¡¯ll pay you out of my own pocket.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, this isn¡¯t the time for jokes!¡± Rayna pped his hand away angrily. ¡°Sienna and your


    other aunts didn¡¯t even contribute much back when Faymon Group was established, yet they want to


    get a slice of the pie now that it has borne fruit? Thepany belonged to Old Mr. Faymon, and you


    inherited thepany from him, so you¡¯re the rightful owner of Faymon Group now. What right do they


    have to take it away from you? I don¡¯t think you should hold back anymore since they don¡¯t care about


    you. Tell them to bring it on. Money speaks louder than words these days. People will support you


    when you show them the money. Let them fight among themselves!¡±


    Curtis smiled as he listened to her ramble away.


    She can be so cute at times when she talks.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, are you listening to me?¡± Rayna tucked her hair behind her ear and stared at him. ¡°I won¡¯t


    help you out anymore if you don¡¯t care¡ªMmph!¡±


    Curtis cradled the back of her head and pressed his warm, soft lips to hers. He ran his tongue over her


    lower lip, teasing her mouth open to deepen the kiss.


    Rayna¡¯s eyes widened as she got a close look at hisshes.


    Such curlyshes.


    It wasn¡¯t until Curtis kissed her till she ran out of breath that she returned to her senses. Rayna blushed


    as she forcefully pushed him away and covered her quivering lips with her fingers.


    Curtis too, was stunned as he rubbed his temples.


    He didn¡¯t know what had gotten into him when he kissed her. He just had the strong urge to pull her


    into his arms when his gazended on her lips, unraveling his deepest desires.


    ¡°Rayna, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just pretend nothing happened just now.¡± Rayna held out her palm to stop him from speaking, her


    cheeks red with embarrassment. ¡°Thank you for removing my makeup, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Curtis watched with displeasure as she fled the restroom.


    Meanwhile, the crowd had reached their limits with the alcohol while Rayna and Curtis were in the


    restroom. They had thrown up multiple times, but there were still more than a dozen bottles of vodka


    left on the table.


    It was all Steven¡¯s and Jason¡¯s fault.


    Upon Curtis¡¯ return, they rushed up and begged for mercy. Some of the women were even weeping at


    this point.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you guys off since everyone seems really drunk.¡± Curtis swept his eyes over their faces. ¡°You


    may leave on one condition.¡±


    With that said, his gazended on Jason. ¡°Mr. Jason looks drunk. Everyone give him a p each to


    wake him up.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I¡¯m still your cousin even if I offended Ms. Gand earlier.¡± Jason was losing his cool. ¡°My


    dad is your uncle. How dare you get these people to p me?¡±


    It was utterly humiliating!


    Curtis sneered as he brushed his fingers over his wheelchair¡¯s armrest. ¡°You were saying I was just a


    dog to the Faymon family and am not worthy of being a Faymon earlier. Why are you calling me family


    now? I feel disgusted to be your cousin.¡±


    Curtis decided not to hold back anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can get away with this scot-free when you


    insulted me and pped my woman. Jason, I¡¯m teaching you a lesson in your father¡¯s ce. Either you


    stand there and receive a tight p from everyone here, or I¡¯ll force-feed you the rest of the alcohol on


    the table.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 146

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 146


    Chapter 146 Feels Good To See Him Getting Humiliated


    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but shudder upon Curtis¡¯ words.


    Who would have thought that he could be so scary when his temper red?


    ¡°Curtis Fay¡ª¡± Jason clenched his fists and shouted angrily, only to receive a stern re from Curtis


    before he could even finish.


    Curtis gave everyone else a look. ¡°It looks like you guys want to stay here.¡±


    The crowd exchanged looks as they were hesitant to make a move.


    On the one hand, they were worried about the consequences of pping Jason since he was part of


    the Faymon family.


    On the other, they wanted to get out of the room.


    After a long silence, a bespectacled man walked up to Jason.


    Jason never expected any of them to dare p him. He narrowed his eyes and red at the man


    murderously.


    The bespectacled man plucked up his courage while shivering in fright. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Faymon¡­ I


    need to go. My girlfriend is waiting for me at home. Please don¡¯t me me for this¡­¡±


    The man squeezed his eyes shut and quickly gave Jason a p.


    Of course, he knew he couldn¡¯t afford to mess with Jason. Hence, after pping thetter lightly, he


    turned around and tried to flee.


    However, Curtis gave him a look. ¡°How can he sober up with such a light p? p him again,¡± he


    said with an ambiguous smile.


    The man¡¯s legs shook. ¡°Mr. Faymon, I-I¡­¡±


    ¡°p him again!¡±


    The bespectacled man was taken aback by Curtis¡¯ demeanor. He turned back to Jason, pretended not


    to see thetter¡¯s murderous re, andnded a tight p on his face.


    Jason¡¯s right cheek reddened upon the impact, and the corner of his mouth went numb.


    ¡°Jason,¡± Curtis spoke up when he saw that Jason was about to return the p. ¡°I¡¯ll force-feed you the


    rest of the alcohol on the table if you can¡¯t stand getting pped.¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t be able to survive one bottle of vodka with an alcohol content of fifty-two percent. Hence, a


    dozen bottles of the hard liquor were out of the question.


    Jason gave the bottles of vodka on the table a look, gritted his teeth, and pushed the bespectacled


    man away. Daily New chapters upload Only on niniz(dot This time around, no server stopped


    the bespectacled man from leaving the room.


    With the bespectacled man taking the lead and Curtis¡¯ words to back them up, the rest of the crowd


    walked up to Jason, apologized, and pped his cheeks.


    In an instant, the sound of ps filled the air.


    Jason stood in a corner with clenched fists as his cheeks were pped till they swelled.


    In the end, Steven was the only one left who hadn¡¯t pped Jason.


    He couldn¡¯t bring himself to p Jason since they were friends. Steven let out a dryugh. ¡°M-Mr.


    Faymon, my hands hurt. Why not I down one ss of vodka instead?¡±


    ¡°One ss of vodka?¡± Curtis sneered. ¡°Are you looking down on me? Or are you looking down on


    him?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I don¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you hear him? Mr. Hunt said his hands hurt.¡± Curtis turned to the server behind him. ¡°Help him


    out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Faymon.¡± The server made his way over to Steven.


    Before Steven could even register what was going on, the server, who was half a head taller than him,


    grabbed his right hand and used it to p Jason.


    Then, he swung Steven¡¯s hand tond another p on Jason¡¯s other cheek.


    After he was done, the server quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Hunt. Your hand went out of control.¡±


    Steven was devastated.


    I¡¯m done for. Jason won¡¯t let me off this time.


    ¡°It looks like there is indeed something wrong with Mr. Hunt¡¯s hands. Take him to the doctor.¡± Curtis¡¯


    gaze thennded on Jason. ¡°Come here.¡±


    Rayna, Jason, and Curtis were the only ones left in the room after the servers led Steven out.


    Jason felt utterly humiliated after getting pped more than a dozen times. He was so mad that he


    badly wanted to kill Curtis but didn¡¯t dare show it as he walked up to him.


    Curtis picked up a bottle of red wine from the table and smashed it down fiercely on Jason¡¯s knees as


    he approached him.


    Jason¡¯s knees went weak, and he knelt down in front of Curtis.


    Curtis grabbed his hair and pulled him up to eye level. ¡°Jason, your dad is a smart man. I¡¯m surprised


    you haven¡¯t picked up anything from him after following him around for many years. At least your dad


    knows enough not to mess around with me even though he doesn¡¯t like me. But you, you are a different


    story. Are you trying to tell the world that Faymon Group is dering bankruptcy and that I¡¯m a cripple?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Faymon. I shouldn¡¯t have said all that.¡± Jason¡¯s face twitched. ¡°I crossed the line. But I¡¯m


    sober now. Please forgive me, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Curtis sneered. ¡°Yes, you shouldn¡¯t have said and done all that. I can refresh your memory if you¡¯ve


    forgotten how your mother died. It doesn¡¯t matter even if Faymon Group deres bankruptcy. I¡¯m still


    wealthy enough to buy the news headlines.¡±


    Jason¡¯s pupils constricted upon hearing that.


    How did Curtis find that out when it¡¯s meant to be kept secret? Who told him?


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Please, Mr. Faymon, Ms. Gand, forgive me.¡± Jason suppressed his anger and


    begged for mercy. He nned to pay Curtis back for all the humiliation he suffered today once Faymon


    Group had a new president.


    Curtis gave him a look and shrugged him off as if he was a bag of trash. ¡°I did say the drinks are on me


    today. Take the rest of the liquor home for Uncle Chester. Don¡¯t waste it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Faymon.¡± Jason quickly packed up the rest of the liquor and left the room.


    Curtis wiped his hands with a piece of tissue and turned his wheelchair around to face Rayna. ¡°Ms.


    Gand, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± he asked in amusement.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Rayna returned to her senses, still shocked by the events that had happened.


    This was her first time seeing Curtis teaching someone else a lesson, and he had shown no mercy.


    Jason was spouting nonsense and making threats before this but didn¡¯t dare make a sound after Curtis¡¯


    arrival.


    This feels so good!


    Rayna licked her lips subconsciously as it was feeling a little dry. However, she stopped midway


    through as the incident in the restroom flooded her mind. ¡°M-Mr. Faymon, I¡¯ll be taking my leave now if


    there is nothing else,¡± she stuttered.


    She yanked the door open and was about to leave.


    ¡°Are you going to leave me here alone when I¡¯m crippled?¡± Curtis called out to her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your wheelchair motorized, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°It ran out of battery.¡±


    Rayna saw that the wheelchair didn¡¯t move when Curtis toggled the joystick. ¡°What kind of wheelchair


    just runs out of battery like that? I¡¯ll buy you a better one next time¡­¡± she muttered.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t mean it that way, Mr. Faymon!¡± she quickly added. ¡°What I mean is, I¡¯ll get you a better


    wheelchair while you¡¯re still recovering.¡±


    Am I out of my mind? I should think twice before I speak.


    Curtis merely smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The both of them ran into Wyatt as the elevator arrived on the first floor.


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡±


    Wyatt, dressed in a grey t-shirt, raised a brow and waved at Rayna. He then lowered his gaze and saw


    Curtis in his wheelchair. ¡°Oh, Curtis, why are you he¡ª¡±


    Rted posts:Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 147

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 147


    Chapter 147 I Dare You To Keep Laughing


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯de to see me once you were done with work? What took you so long?¡± Curtis


    cut him off, his expression darkening.


    Wyatt involuntarily shivered at his icy tone.


    ¡°O-Oh, yes.¡± Wyatt even started stammering. ¡°T-The managers were having a meeting just now.¡±


    Next to them, Rayna noticed Wyatt was looking off. Raising her head to look at the air conditioner, she


    couldn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary. ¡°The temperature is not that low, so why are you shivering,


    Mr. Lopez?¡±


    Wyatt rubbed his arms. ¡°Oh, I do think it¡¯s quite cold. Well, I¡¯m a bit sensitive to low temperatures.¡±


    Rayna was speechless.


    Curtis felt ufortable at their banter. He interjected, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a message to Ms. Gardner.


    You should use the private car to return to thepany, Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Then, what about you, Mr. Faymon?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°I have something to do at the moment. Wyatt will give me a ride backter.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rayna epted his offer.


    Since she had wanted to return to thepany, Curtis was saving her a lot of time when he called


    Naomi over.


    ¡°Curtis, Rayna is Faymon Group¡¯s acting CEO,¡± Wyatt stated cheerily. ¡°Why are you being so formal


    with her? You should drop the formalities!¡±


    As she heard his suggestion, Rayna quickly waved her hands in disagreement and replied anxiously,


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! You can keep calling me ¡®Ms. Gand¡¯ like how you used to. Anyway, Mr.


    Faymon, Mr. Lopez, I¡¯ll be off now.¡±


    Just as Rayna turned to leave, Curtis chuckled softly and said, ¡°Rayna, do your best.¡±


    At that, she stumbled, almost falling from shock.


    Oh, God! It¡¯s embarrassing for Uncle Curtis to call me that in front of others.


    As a result, she quickened her pace and disappeared in a sh.


    Looking at Rayna¡¯s frantic retreating figure, Wyatt howled withughter. ¡°Curtis, did you see that? Oh


    my God, I almost diedughing. She almost started to run when you said her name! How scared of you


    is she?¡±


    Curtis shot an icy nce at Wyatt. ¡°I dare you to keepughing.¡±


    ¡°No, no. I didn¡¯tugh. This is how I look when my face is cramping up. It¡¯ll go away soon.¡± Wyatt


    cleared his throat and changed the topic tactfully, ¡°Oh, right, Theodore and Jeremy are already in the


    private room. Curtis, I¡¯ll push you there.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need your help.¡± Curtis rudely pped away his hand and wheeled himself


    forward with his head held high.


    Wyatt was utterly bbergasted.


    Why did Curtis allow Rayna to push him but not me? Am I that hated?


    Suddenly, as if his sense for gossip were tingling, Wyatt quickly turned on his earpiece and whispered,


    ¡°Hey, Sawyer, can you look up which private room Curtis went to before this and what he did there?


    Send everything to me through WhatsApp.¡±


    I feel that I might have missed something interesting.


    After Curtis entered the room, he saw Theodore chatting with Jeremy. He did not know what they were


    talking about to have made a cold and aloof man like Theodore wear a faint smile on his lips.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Curtis asked with a smile. Only when he was with Theodore and


    the others would he let down his guard and be rxed. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see Theodore smile.¡±


    ¡°Curtis.¡± Jeremy stood up from the couch once he saw Curtis wheeling himself in. ¡°Where¡¯s Wyatt?¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey! I¡¯m right here!¡± Wyatt appeared behind Curtis and defended himself, ¡°I wanted to push Curtis


    over, but he didn¡¯t let me! It¡¯s not my fault!¡±


    Jeremy nced at him. ¡°You pissed him off again, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I swear on my mom¡¯s grave that I didn¡¯t!¡± Wyatt cried out dramatically. ¡±It¡¯s really not my fault! He didn¡¯t


    let me! I think he values a woman more than our friendship now! He lets Ms. Gand push him, but not


    me!¡±


    Immediately, everyone turned to look at Curtis, their gazes filled with scrutiny.


    Deadpan, Curtis said, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? You smell of sweat, Wyatt. I don¡¯t like it.


    Anyway, let¡¯s be seated.¡± Then, he went next to them.


    Jeremy did not press Curtis for an exnation and made a cup of coffee for him. ¡°These days, Sienna


    and Chester have been sweeping many Faymon Group¡¯s performance shares up in secret, and they¡¯re


    buying them at a high price to boot.¡±


    ¡°My aunt is a spendthrift and has to fund her son¡¯sworking events, which means she doesn¡¯t have


    much money,¡± Curtis said calmly. ¡°So most of her money nowes from Chester.¡±


    Looking down, Curtis continued in a deep voice, ¡°On the other hand, Chester is a sly and conniving


    man. If he could take over Faymon Group, he¡¯d treat Sienna like she was nothing. Ousting that sister of


    his is just a matter of time.¡±


    ¡°Then, isn¡¯t that great? When they fight among themselves, we can just sit back and rx,¡± Wyatt said


    delightedly.


    However, Jeremy was not that optimistic. ¡°If we could think of that, no doubt Sienna could think of it too.


    Actually, I¡¯m more curious about where Chester gets his funds to do all this. After all, he already owns


    fifteen percent of Faymon Group¡¯s original shares.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you say he only had six percent before this?¡± Wyatt sucked in a sharp breath. ¡°How many


    shareholders did he contact?¡±


    Curtis, on the other hand, was not that worried. ¡°My father owns half of Faymon Group¡¯s shares.


    Additionally, Rayna had acquired some of the shareholders¡¯ shares, so Chester can¡¯t do anything to


    us.¡±


    Jeremy nodded in understanding. Smiling, he said, ¡°Seems like Curtis has covered all the bases. And


    now, we should wait for Rayna to finish her job¡ªduping Chester into selling his original shares to her.¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need to rush. Otherwise, we¡¯ll spook them if we¡¯re too obvious.¡± Rapping on the back


    of the chair, Curtis spoke. ¡°Wyatt, arrange a meeting with Mr. Snyder of Majesty. Just tell him I need to


    ask him for a favor.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to meet him?¡± Wyatt was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s hard to repay his favor. Can¡¯t I take care of it


    for you?¡±


    Simrly, Jeremy was bewildered. ¡°Wyatt is right. You can tell us if you need any help. If you go to Mr.


    Snyder for help, there¡¯s no telling how much you¡¯ll be taken advantage of in return.¡±


    At this moment, Wyatt¡¯s phone beeped.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Sneakily, he checked his phone and lifted his head sometimeter with a look of realization. Putting his


    arm over Curtis¡¯ shoulder, he smirked and said, ¡°Hehe, I know why Curtis wants to meet Mr. Snyder.¡±


    Curtis pped his arm away again. ¡°I told you to get away from me! You stink!¡±


    Theodore asked, ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    With a smug look on his face, Wyatt spilled the beans. ¡°Listen, so Theodore, you were the one who


    arranged this meeting to be here, right? Naturally, I contacted Curtis and offered to drive him here a


    while ago. But guess what? When I sent Curtis a message to tell him I was going to pick him up, he


    was already here! Imagine my surprise! I thought he was irvoyant since he was here before I could


    bring him here. But here¡¯s the juicy part. After finding out Ms. Gand was here, he had someone drive


    him here to back her up.¡±


    The corner of Curtis¡¯ lips twitched in annoyance. ¡°You¡¯re so noisy. Just shut up, will you?¡±


    At that, Jeremy smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Curtis. We don¡¯t think he¡¯s noisy. Wyatt, please continue.¡±


    Likewise, Theodore sat attentively, waiting patiently for more.


    ¡°Well, since all of you are curious, I¡¯ll keep going!¡± Wyatt was thrilled when he heard of the gossip, so


    he used six minutes to narrate that incident with Steven in the private room to the rest.


    The whole room was quiet when he told the story.


    Exasperated, Curtis massaged his temples. He did not feel like talking anymore.


    ¡°This is my first time hearing Curtis supporting another woman other than Kristie,¡± Jeremy quipped.


    ¡°Ms. Gand must be apetent woman for Curtis to appreciate her talent.¡±


    ¡°No! No!¡± Wyatt wagged his finger and said matter-of-factly, ¡°I don¡¯t think Kristie has had such


    treatment before. Have you ever seen him scolding his so-called cousin for Kristie¡¯s sake? No, right?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 148

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 148


    Chapter 148 Lost His Composure


    Curtis shot a cold nce at Wyatt. ¡°Rayna is my subordinate. Her being bullied would be equivalent to


    me being trampled on. In that case, shouldn¡¯t I speak up for her? Why are you being nosy?¡±


    ¡°Well, except for the board of directors, who in Faymon Group isn¡¯t your subordinate?¡± thetter


    retorted with a grin. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you help anyone when they are bullied!¡±


    At that, Curtis grabbed a handful of popcorn and stuffed it into Wyatt¡¯s mouth. ¡°Shut up! Contact Mr.


    Snyderter! Got it?¡±


    Since Wyatt¡¯s mouth was filled with food, he could not verbalize an answer. All he could do was nod in


    response.


    Jeremy shook his head and uttered regretfully, ¡°Mr. Hunt has worked with Curtis quite a few times, yet


    he failed to figure out Curtis¡¯ intentions and rejected such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!¡±


    ¡°I still think that our n is perfect and wless.¡± Wyatt managed to swallow the popcorn in his mouth


    and continued, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been involved in this, I would have thought that Faymon Group was going to


    copse judging from this situation.¡±


    Jeremy cast a nce at Curtis and wore a gentle smile. ¡°Now I can fathom why people always say a


    man will go to great lengths for a beauty.¡±


    ¡°I can understand it, too, now.¡± Wyatt¡¯s face broke into a grin, and he added, ¡°I genuinely thought Curtis


    had no interest in women, and I¡¯ve even nned to go under the knife if things are still not working out


    with him. Tsk, tsk! It turns out it¡¯s because he didn¡¯t meet the right woman.¡±


    ¡°You can go for surgery now. I need a woman.¡±


    ¡°Jeremy, are you for real?¡±


    The smile on Jeremy¡¯s face remained unchanged. ¡°I can perform it on you, perhaps. You are aware of


    my skills, after all.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve been having funny ideas about me, Jeremy.¡± Wyatt¡¯s face twitched as he leaned


    closer to Theodore. ¡°I won¡¯t love you. Just give up!¡±


    The men could talk about anything during their gathering. It was a lively and heartwarming scene to


    behold. Rxed smiles were seen appearing on both Theodore¡¯s and Curtis¡¯ faces.


    After joking around for some time, Wyattmented, ¡°Say, Norwal City isn¡¯t huge, but why can¡¯t I meet


    the girl again even though I stroll in front of the hospital entrance every day? Is there something wrong


    with my waiting posture?¡±


    Curtis took a sip of coffee before asking, ¡°Love at first sight again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the ny-eighth love at first sight,¡± Jeremy chimed in. With a look of disdain on his face, he said to


    Wyatt, ¡°I don¡¯t think you should ruin her life. She looks so young. Who knows? She could still be


    underage.¡±


    ¡°So what? I can wait!¡± Wyatt sat up straight and dered, ¡°I¡¯m serious this time. The moment I met her


    gaze, the idea of marrying her struck me.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone was rendered speechless by his statement.


    Instantly, silence enshrouded the room. They all fixed their gazes on Wyatt, regarding him as a crazy


    man.


    ¡°What the hell! I¡¯m serious. What kind of expression is that?¡± Wyatt grumbled in annoyance.


    Jeremy merely sneered. ¡°You say that every time you meet a woman whom you fall in love with at first


    sight. If you had made a move each time, the number of times you get married might¡¯ve been recorded


    in the Guinness World Records.¡±


    ¡°But my feeling this time is different than before.¡± Wyatt wanted to exin further but was unable to


    describe that feeling. He then nudged Curtis¡¯ arm. ¡°Curtis, aren¡¯t you getting married soon? You surely


    have stronger feelings than me.¡±


    Theodore, who had remained silent, suddenly tightened his grip on the wine ss.


    He exerted such a great force that countless cracks started appearing silently on the ss. However,


    none of them noticed that.


    ¡°Jasmine and I are just coborative partners.¡± Curtisnguidly leaned against the backrest of his


    wheelchair and continued with a faint smile, ¡°Marrying her can make the Faymon family lower their


    guard around me while she can get shares from Mr. Sanders using my reputation.¡±


    A glint shed across Jeremy¡¯s eyes. ¡°I saw it on the news after I came back. I know that Ms. Sanders


    is capable. It¡¯s just because of her identity that she holds no real power in Sanders Group.¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing else she can do. After all, she¡¯s just an illegitimate child.¡± Wyatt shrugged. ¡°If her


    father could publicly announce her mother as his second wife, she wouldn¡¯t have to face so much


    gossip.¡±


    Jeremy let out a chuckle. ¡°Mr. Sanders is only ruthless in the business world, but he is terrified of his


    wife at home. Even when he brought Jasmine home back then, he had to wheedle his wife into giving


    the approval. Despite that, Mrs. Sanders is still dissatisfied with it. While she allows Jasmine to take the


    family name, thetter isn¡¯t allowed to enter the upper management of Sanders Group, and she has to


    be known to the public as their adopted daughter.¡±


    Wyatt clicked his tongue. ¡°Ms. Sanders sure is pitiful.¡±


    Curtis was drinking his coffee while listening to their conversation. At first, he was perplexed as to why


    the two men were talking in tune with each other. Near the end, he caught on to the situation and


    uttered calmly, ¡°She will no longer be pitiful after marrying me.¡±


    ¡°Woah! Curtis, are you serious about marrying her?¡± Wyatt was taken aback. ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention that


    she¡¯s just your coborative partner?¡±


    Curtis replied, ¡°Yeah. But since she doesn¡¯t have anyone that she likes, and neither do I, getting


    married is nheless the best-case scenario. With Faymon Group backing her up, she doesn¡¯t have


    to humble herself in front of the Sanders family.¡±


    ¡°Curtis, could you put your hand on your heart and say that again?¡± Wyatt took out his phone and


    waved it before Curtis with a teasing smile. ¡°You kissed Ms. Gand in the restroom. Don¡¯t tell me it


    was done on the spur of the moment.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ face darkened. ¡°Wyatt, are you itching to have a good round of beating?¡±


    Wyatt mustered his courage and replied, ¡°You¡¯re the one who is trying to deceive yourself.¡± Despite


    that, he cowardly moved to the side as he continued, ¡°Or are you thinking of having both women at the


    same time and refusing to let go of any of them?¡±


    ¡°I watched a clip before.¡± Jeremy suddenly turned to look at Curtis and added excitedly, ¡°If you look up


    at a woman and can¡¯t resist kissing her in ten seconds, that means you like her. Curtis, how many


    seconds did you look at Ms. Gand then? Also, you mentioned that you and Ms. Sanders are


    coborative partners, but you seem to like her a lot. Have you two slept together?¡±


    As soon as those words fell from Jeremy¡¯s lips, a shattering sound was heard from beside him.


    Everyone turned to look in the direction where the sound came from, only to see that the wine ss in


    Theodore¡¯s hand had broken. The sharp ss shards cut his palm, and blood dripped downward. He,


    however, had an apathetic expression on his face.


    Wyatt let out a shout. While getting some tissues for Theodore, he eximed in anguish, ¡°Hey man, I


    specially brought this custom-made wine ss over for you. Why did you shatter it? D*mn it! It¡¯s


    thirteen thousand per piece!¡±


    Jeremy asked with a grin, ¡°Theodore, are you thinking about something? You even lost control of your


    strength.¡±


    ¡°Nothing. This wine ss is too thin. It broke when I merely gave it a light squeeze,¡± Theodore replied


    indifferently. His gaze remained unfazed.


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? This is expensive. It¡¯s not easy to break.¡± With that, Wyatt picked one up and


    began to gather his strength in his palm. However, there was not even a single crack in the wine ss.


    After catching his breath, he remarked with certainty, ¡°Theodore, you must have thought of your


    goddess of the hunt earlier, which is why you lost yourposure and broke the wine ss.¡±


    Curtis asked, ¡°What goddess of the hunt?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a string of Anndurn letters tattooed on the inner side of Theodore¡¯s ringed finger.¡± Wyatt


    pointed at Theodore¡¯s finger as he spoke. With a smirk, he added, ¡°Curtis, you are also aware that the


    special forces Theodore used to be in are very strict, but unexpectedly, he got a tattoo in Anndurn


    letters on his finger. It¡¯s obvious that there is a story behind it.¡±


    ¡°Why have I never heard about this before, Theodore?¡± Curtis shed Theodore a grin.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an Anndurn name. There is nothing strange about that.¡± Theodore got up from the couch


    and continued, ¡°Carry on without me. I need to go home to deal with something.¡±


    Jeremy responded, ¡°Let Wyatt get a manager to drive you home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Someone ising to pick me up.¡± Theodore then strode out without looking back.


    When he reached the door, he turned around and spoke to Curtis. ¡°Ms. Sanders is indeed a pretty


    good person. Curtis, call me if you need my help.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 149

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 149


    Chapter 149 An Unfortunate Child


    A long while after Theodore left, Jeremy was the first person to break the silence in the room by


    laughing. ¡°Throughout the many years we¡¯ve known each other, this is my second time seeing


    Theodore lose hisposure. It¡¯s too obvious this time around.¡±


    ¡°Where did he lose hisposure the first time around?¡± Curtis asked.


    ¡°At the hospital,¡± Jeremy answered. ¡°Back then, Jasmine went to pay you a visit at the hospital, where


    she bumped into Theodore. Although Theodore kept a straight face, Jasmine was flustered. Right


    away, I knew there was something going on between them.¡±


    ¡°So, this is what you didn¡¯t want to talk about in the hospital?¡± Wyatt finally caught on. ¡°D*mn! Couldn¡¯t


    you just tell me? I felt so miserable for a few days after that!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just because you¡¯re stupid. However, you¡¯re rather smart enough to know to y along this time


    around,¡± Jeremy quipped.


    ¡°What? y along with what?¡± Wyatt was confused.


    Upon hearing that, Jeremy held his forehead and uttered, ¡°I¡¯ve overestimated your intelligence. My


    bad.¡±


    ¡°Oh! Are you talking about Jasmine¡¯s background?¡± It took Wyatt a long while to understand what


    Jeremy was implying. ¡°F*ck! I thought you were interested in Jasmine. Who knew you were actually


    saying that to have Theodore hear it? Why must researchers like you oveplicate things? Doesn¡¯t


    your head ever hurt from it?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you¡¯re stupid?¡± Jeremy countered. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Curtis.¡±


    With that, Wyatt tilted his head to look at Curtis.


    Yet, thetter ignored him utterly and voiced in resignation, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Theodore and Jasmine had a


    past. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have coborated with her.¡±


    ¡°No. What you¡¯re doing is actually good, Curtis.¡± Jeremy chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve also seen how much


    Theodore distances himself from women, and I reckon it¡¯s because Jasmine hurt him. Based on the


    tattoo on his finger, I¡¯m certain he still can¡¯t forget about her. Let¡¯s make use of this opportunity to see


    how long he can keep this up.¡±


    Curtis thought about it for a while before agreeing to Jeremy¡¯s n with a soft grunt.


    ¡°How dare you guysin about me toying with women? From what I see, you guys are worse than


    me!¡± Wyatt grumbled disdainfully. ¡°Especially when ites to you, Curtis. How could you use the car


    crash to trick Ms. Gand into being at your beck and call?¡±


    Curtis¡¯ face darkened instantly. The next second, the cup in his grip shattered, and some coffee spilled


    onto hisp. That gave the other two men in the room a huge fright.


    Startled, Wyatt asked in a quavering voice, ¡°W-What the f*ck? Are the custom-made sses and cups


    I bought so brittle?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to contact Mr. Snyder anymore. Jeremy will do it,¡± Curtis said tly as he wiped the


    coffee off his pants. ¡°I want you to go over to Yeringham to get something else done for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Curtis¡ª¡±


    Curtis interrupted Wyatt by shooting him a look. In a cold tone, he ordered, ¡°Shut up. Get on a ne


    and leave tonight.¡±


    Tears streamed down Wyatt¡¯s face. This is so f*cking unfair! Curtis didn¡¯t even say anything, no matter


    how blunt Jeremy was toward him in the hospital. Why am I getting sent away just because of a


    sentence I said? Finally, I get it now. I¡¯m just an unfortunate child that no one loves!


    Although an upsetting matter happened at the club the other day, Rayna did not take it to heart. After


    all, Curtis was there to back her up, and he had already taught Jason and the rest a lesson.


    Not only did Steven send her an email to apologize, but he also made an appointment with Owen on


    her behalf.


    Rayna had Naomi draw up a contract. Just as she was about to show up for the appointment, Jeremy


    phoned her to tell her that he wanted to see her. It was after they met did she realize Jasper was there


    as well.


    A few exchangester, Rayna discovered it was Curtis¡¯ idea to invite Jasper to discuss a coboration.


    Apparently, he wanted her to resell the original issue shares that she had bought for Owen to Jasper.


    Jasper was a young and capable man. In terms of business strategies, he could be as good as Curtis.


    However, he was harder to deal withpared to thetter. In exchange for his service, he would


    request very high returns.


    Knowing what kind of man Jasper was, Rayna went to the restroom to call Curtis before the contract


    was signed.


    ¡°Why have you changed your mind again, Mr. Faymon?¡± she asked. ¡°Mr. Steven has already made an


    appointment with Mr. Owen on my behalf. In terms of coboration, I think Mr. Owen is a better


    partner.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s an arrogant fool,¡± Curtis replied tly. ¡°Everyone knows you¡¯re now the CEO of Faymon Group.


    He disrespected me when he annulled the contract with you. I don¡¯t need a business partner like him.¡±


    Despite his words, she knew full well that he was only unwilling to work with Owen because she was


    bullied. That flushed her cheeks a little while her heart raced.


    ¡°However, Mr. Snyder is an acquisitive man. If he bes Faymon Group¡¯s shareholder, it¡¯ll only be


    detrimental to the corporation,¡± Rayna uttered.


    ¡°All he wants is some extra money. Just give it to him.¡± Curtis paused for a while before letting out a


    soft chuckle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you worried that I would be bested by him, Ms. Gand?¡±


    Her ears were burning up because it was as if she could feel his breaths on her ears.


    ¡°No. I was merely asking. I¡¯ll hang up now, Mr. Faymon.¡± With that, Rayna ended the call right away.


    When she saw the blush on her face in the mirror, she patted her cheeks. I shouldn¡¯t have said so


    much!


    After signing the contract and sending Jasper off, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Rayna knew Sienna and Chester bought a lot of the original issue shares from the other shareholders.


    Nevertheless, she had not been idle either, having the original issue shares from the other


    shareholders in her possession.


    Besides, ording to Curtis¡¯ instructions, she secretly found someone to sell off those shares. Some of


    the money was transferred into Faymon Group¡¯s bank ount, and the rest was kept in a hidden


    ount.


    The next step of the n would depend on Curtis.


    ¡°Hey, Ms. Gand.¡± Jeremy approached Rayna with his suit jacket slung over his arm. ¡°Thank you for


    your hard work today. I would like to buy you lunch if you have the time.¡±


    She hurriedly smiled at him and replied, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. York. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have been


    able to meet Mr. Snyder. I should buy you lunch instead.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I do!¡± he said.


    Rayna drove to the appointment that day. Just as she was about to bring Jeremy to a restaurant, she


    received a WhatsApp text from the little boy.


    Only then did she remember that the mountain bike in the trunk had not been returned yet.


    Rayna replied to the text. Upon learning that the little boy coincidentally had an outdoor training session


    on the same day, she said to Jeremy apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. York. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t treat you


    to a meal today. I need to return someone his mountain bike.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. We can go out for a meal next time,¡± he answered.


    Out of guilt, she insisted on sending him home before going to the agreed-upon meeting point¡ªa


    restaurant.


    Once she arrived at the restaurant, she found a table next to the window.


    A few minutester, the doors to the restaurant were pulled open, and in came a small figure. The boy


    looked around the surroundings and hurried over to Rayna¡¯s table when he spotted her.


    Carl pulled down his mask and greeted, ¡°Hi, have you waited for a long time?¡±


    ¡°No. I only arrived a couple of minutes ago.¡± Rayna shed him a smile. After he had taken a seat, she


    passed him the menu and voiced, ¡°You¡¯ve done me a great favor. Please let me buy you lunch, okay?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, then.¡± Carl skipped the ceremony and proceeded to order the dishes he liked.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rayna watched the waiter leave before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve helped me twice, but I still don¡¯t know your


    name. I¡¯m truly sorry for that. My name is Rayna Gand. You can call me Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll call you Ms. Rayna. It sounds better to me,¡± Carl responded.


    The boy was so sweet that her heart was instantly filled with delight from his words. He¡¯s such an


    endearing boy!


    In the midst of their chat, she finally found out that the boy¡¯s name was Carl Sanders.


    ¡°You¡¯re still so young. Why do you have to train outdoors every week?¡± Rayna was shocked to hear


    that from him. ¡°The kids your age are in kindergarten.¡±


    Disappointment shed across Carl¡¯s eyes, but he quickly beamed and said, ¡°My mommy says I¡¯m


    smart, so I don¡¯t have to attend kindergarten. Besides, my teacher customized the outdoor training


    sessions for me to improve my stamina. It¡¯s not tiring.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 150

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 150


    Chapter 150 A Wife


    ¡°In that case, your mommy is being too harsh on you.¡± Rayna frowned. ¡°Having fun is the most


    important thing for kids your age. It¡¯ll never be toote to learn those things when you¡¯re older.¡±


    Carl shook his head. ¡°My mommy says I should start young because I can learn faster. I don¡¯t find the


    sessions tiring. I just hope that I¡¯ll be stronger than my daddy in the future. That way, I can see him


    more often.¡±


    ¡°Is your daddy a very busy man?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He doesn¡¯t get many holidays.¡± Carl jerked his chin up slightly and said gleefully, ¡°However, my


    mommy said he¡¯d being back during the holidays. I get to celebrate the holidays with Mommy and


    Daddy this year!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Rayna smiled and stroked his head lovingly.


    She knew being a soldier was tough because they had little time off.


    Although Rayna had only met a handful of kids before, she found it rxing to chat with Carl. In fact,


    she thought he was obedient, intelligent, and knowledgeable. Therefore, they had a pleasant chat over


    lunch.


    Suddenly, Rayna¡¯s phone started ringing, so she said to Carl, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I need to take this call.¡±


    The moment she whipped out her phone, she saw that it was a call from an unknown number.


    Bewildered, she answered the phone and asked, ¡°Hello. Who is this?¡±


    ¡°Where are you now, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°Is that you, Mr. Xavier?¡± The monotonous tone was the only hint she needed to figure out who was on


    the other end of the line. ¡°I¡¯m having lunch outside. How may I help you?¡±


    ¡°Where are you having lunch?¡±


    Huh? Rayna froze momentarily before replying carefully, ¡°Perhaps you can send me a location, and I¡¯ll


    go¡ª¡±


    ¡°Address,¡± the man interrupted.


    She dared not imagine how Theodore would react if she were to say no to him. Frightened, she had no


    choice but to give him the restaurant¡¯s address.


    Carl looked at her and asked curiously, ¡°Ms. Rayna, is that man a fierce man?¡±


    ¡°Very. I wish I could stay as far away from him as possible.¡± The thought of Theodore sent shivers


    down Rayna¡¯s spine. Out of all of Curtis¡¯ friends, Jeremy and Wyatt are the friendliest. Theodore is so


    grim that I bet everyone would avoid him.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Did you give him the address because he¡¯sing over, Ms. Rayna?¡± Carl asked before sitting


    straight. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Ms. Rayna. I¡¯ll protect you. If he dares to be harsh to you, I¡¯ll beat him up!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so adorable!¡± His deration warmed Rayna¡¯s heart, and she could not help but pinch his


    cheeks. Jessica¡¯s right! His cheeks are soft and bouncy!


    However, a thought crossed her mind btedly when she saw Carl¡¯s dark eyes. This boy is the spitting


    image of Theodore. Wouldn¡¯t they see each other when Theodorees overter? I don¡¯t think


    Theodore is rted to Carl, but what if Carl is rted to his rtives? Will I cause any trouble?


    Carl noticed Rayna was staring at him in silence, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Rayna?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rayna quickly stood up and put on his mask for him. ¡°That man is vicious, so I think you


    should wait for me in the car. Once I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Just as she was about to bring him out of the restaurant, they bumped into Theodore. As usual, the


    man wore a ck shirt and a pair of cks. His expressionless countenance seemed so murderous,


    frightening the female staff so much that their knees went weak.


    Theodore¡¯s gazended on Rayna. Withrge strides, he walked up to her. ¡°Ms. Gand, are you


    leaving?¡±


    ¡°Yes. This boy is done eating, so I wanted to send him home first.¡± Rayna chuckled awkwardly and


    stood before Carl so that Theodore would not see him. ¡°Mr. Xavier, please have a seat and wait for


    me.¡±


    ¡°I only have a few words to say. It¡¯ll be quick.¡± Theodore jerked his chin in the direction of a table


    behind, gesturing for her to sit back down.


    With that, Rayna could not leave even if she wanted to. Left with no choice, she steeled herself and


    returned to the table. She then sat Carl on the inner seat and lowered his cap to hide his face. ¡°Wait for


    me, okay?¡±


    The boy obediently hummed in response.


    When the waiter served them sses of iced water, Rayna immediately pushed one over to Theodore


    and asked, ¡°Mr. Xavier, to what do I owe the pleasure?¡±


    ¡°You like Curtis.¡±


    The certainty in his forthright statement stunned her for a moment. When she regained her senses, she


    replied in an awkward tone, ¡°Mr. Xavier, you¡¯re overthinking. I only see Mr. Faymon as my boss.¡±


    ¡°Drop the act, Ms. Gand. Your eyes are betraying you,¡± Theodore replied indifferently. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve


    never seen any other women taking a hit for a man they only see as their boss.¡±


    Rayna felt as though all her secrets wereid bare before him. At that moment, she was embarrassed,


    and her heart was racing wildly. Are my eyes so easy to read?


    Still expressionless, Theodore uttered, ¡°You know Curtis is engaged, don¡¯t you, Ms. Gand? Sooner


    orter, he¡¯s going to get married. I suggest you keep your feelings to yourself because nothing will


    happen between you and him.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xavier, are you afraid that I might destroy Mr. Faymon¡¯s rtionship with Ms. Sanders?¡± Rayna¡¯s


    heart sank, but she shed him a faint smile before adding, ¡°Is that why you want to see me? To


    persuade me to leave Faymon Group?¡±


    Instead of speaking, he gave her a document.


    Rayna opened it up, and her eyes widened at the contents on thest page of the document. Upon


    shifting her gaze toward Theodore, she asked, ¡°Are you joking with me, Mr. Xavier?¡±


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s insufficient, feel free to add on whatever it is that you want.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t about what I want!¡± She felt as though she was losing her mind. ¡°Are you asking me to marry


    you, Mr. Xavier?¡±


    Rayna then closed the document and remained silent for a while. ¡°Yes. I admit I may have fallen for Mr.


    Faymon, but I never intend to destroy his rtionship with Ms. Sanders. Mr. Xavier, marriage is an


    important matter in one¡¯s life. It¡¯s not a transaction.¡±


    Pushing the document back toward Theodore, she uttered in a slightly mocking tone, ¡°You don¡¯t have


    to marry me to keep me away. If you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll hand over all my tasks to you and work


    at one of the branch offices.¡±


    Theodore stared at her for a few seconds, then said coldly, ¡°Tell me your preference in men, and I can


    find you one to marry.¡±


    ¡°Do you have a wife?¡±


    Before Rayna could utter a word in response, Carl, who was sitting next to her, stood up and asked


    Theodore that question.


    Theodore shot Carl a sharp look, but thetter did not flinch at all. Instead, the boy¡¯s dark eyes under


    the cap¡¯s visor bored into his, which stunned the man. That is a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Displeased with Theodore¡¯sck of response, Carl repeated, ¡°Do you have a wife?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Theodore answered, going along with the boy. However, he soon found it unnecessary to talk to a


    child, so he frowned and shifted his gaze back toward Rayna. ¡°Ms. Gand, please answer my


    question.¡±


    Carl seemed utterly disappointed when he sat down once again.


    Meanwhile, Rayna suppressed her anger and forced a smile with her teeth clenched. ¡°Don¡¯t worry


    about me, Mr. Xavier. I¡¯ll keep the matter to myself. I swear.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I think you should just marry me.¡± Theodore pushed the document back toward her and


    demanded, ¡°Sign it.¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless. You¡¯re crazy!


    Once she had calmed herself down, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°This seriously will not be necessary,


    Mr. Xavier. I know Mr. Faymon¡¯s not the sole motivation behind your action. You¡¯re also doing this for


    Ms. Sanders.¡±


    Theodore¡¯s expression changed, and his gaze quickly darkened.


    Seeing that, Rayna felt a chill down her spine and braced herself to finish the sentence. ¡°Frankly, you¡¯re


    worrying over nothing, Mr. Xavier. Mr. Faymon won¡¯t know how I feel, so I won¡¯t stand in¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand,¡± he interrupted grimly, ¡°have you forgotten about what happened at the club?¡±


    She was stunned by his words.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 151

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 151


    Chapter 151 Maybe It Is Just A Coincidence


    Theodore said indifferently, ¡°I know Curtis well. He won¡¯t stand up for just anyone. Thus, he must be


    somewhat attracted to you, Ms. Gand. If you truly intend to keep your feelings to yourself, sign this.¡±


    As he spoke, he uncapped a pen and ced it next to the document, adding, ¡°I need absolute


    assurance from you.¡±


    Rayna knew she coulde up with a million excuses, and still, he would ept none of them.


    Uncle Curtis¡­ also has feelings for me?


    That thought sent her heart racing. I must be crazy for entertaining such a possibility!


    Theodore tapped on the document. His voice was cold as he uttered, ¡°Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rayna raised her head to meet his sharp gaze that seemed to be able to see right through her.


    It felt impossible to hide all her thoughts from him. Subconsciously, she began to twiddle with her


    fingers on her knees.


    Her subtle movements did not escape Theodore¡¯s notice. ¡°Ms. Gand, you can still be yourself after


    signing this document. I will not interfere with any part of your life. After Curtis gets married, this


    contract will be annulled, and I will not retract any of the houses, cars, or shares stated on it,¡± he


    exined.


    All of the possessions stated in the contract were valued at a total of nearly one hundred million.


    Rayna did not doubt the strength of the friendship between Theodore and Curtis. However, she was


    certain that the man before her was mainly doing such a thing in Jasmine¡¯s interest.


    Curiosity bubbled up inside her, and she wondered what had happened to them and why they had


    broken up.


    Rayna stared in contemtion at the contract in front of her for a full minute. Eventually, she picked up


    the pen and signed on the dotted line. Her countenance remained calm, betraying none of her true


    emotions.


    Once she was done, she closed the document and pushed it back toward Theodore. A small smile


    yed about her lips.


    ¡°This is such a good deal. Of course, I¡¯ll take it.¡±


    Theodore pressed his lips tightly together. His entire demeanor changed, bing colder and harder.


    He kept the signed contract away and stood up, towering over Rayna. ¡°Ms. Gand, I hope you¡¯ll


    remember what you have promised.¡±


    ¡°See yourself out, Mr. Xavier.¡±


    Rayna watched him head out of the restaurant. The second he was out of her line of sight, she pressed


    a hand to her chest and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Theodore was a difficult man to deal with. Every conversation with him felt like an interrogation. There


    was no room for negotiation with him at all. He was extremely unreasonable in that way.


    ¡°How can a person like that even have an ex-girlfriend¡­¡± Rayna muttered. Just as she reached for her


    ss of water, she realized Carl was still next to her. His entire body was pressed against the ss


    window as he stared at the view outside of the restaurant.


    Rayna leaned over to him. ¡°Hey, kid, what¡¯re you up to?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Rayna, who was that?¡± Carl pulled off his mask. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was


    physically a replica of Theodore. ¡°Did you not realize that we look exactly alike?¡±


    Nodding, she replied, ¡°I realized that on my second meeting with you.¡±


    ¡°T-Then, do you think he¡¯s my father?¡± Carl asked, his eyes lighting up with excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± Rayna had also spected about the rtionship between Theodore and


    Carl before but ended up dismissing the thought. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your father is a soldier and is a


    very busy man? Those descriptions do not fit him.¡±


    Disappointed welled up in the boy¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right. He said no when I asked him earlier if he has a


    wife, so he definitely won¡¯t have a son. But we look very alike!¡±


    Rayna stroked his head and smiled, saying, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence that the two of you look


    alike. There are cases of unrted people who¡¯re the spitting images of each other out there in the


    world.¡±


    Carl nodded in understanding, but he still turned to look out of the window.


    Even though Theodore had long driven off, he could still recall the moments of their earlier encounter.


    I¡¯ll have to wait till the holidays to meet Daddy! That¡¯s too long!


    Rayna had nned to drop Carl home before returning to thepany. The second the two of them


    left the restaurant, the boy received a call from his mother. Then, he told Rayna that his mother would


    pick him up and urged her to go on without him.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave first. Message me on WhatsApp if you need anything,¡± Rayna exhorted.


    She remembered she had some tasks to handle at the office, so she could not wait with Carl until his


    mother came to pick him up. As she strode out of the door, a woman passed by her. If Rayna had


    walked a little slower and lifted her head, she would have recognized that woman as Jasmine.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Faymon Group¡¯s shares continued on its freefall. Negative news popped up endlessly. Even the


    employees of the corporation were beginning to panic.


    Through insider information, many employees knew that the shareholders were selling their original


    issue shares. Every one of them presumed that Faymon Group would go bankrupt soon, so they


    resigned as soon as they received a new job offer.


    The HR department received at least a dozen resignation letters daily. When Naomi learned of it, she


    reported the situation to Rayna.


    However, Rayna was not rmed by the report. While reviewing the documents speedily, she said,


    ¡°With Faymon Group in such a state, of course, the employees would lose faith. It¡¯s natural that they


    would be resigning in droves. Have every department take note of this¡ªinform the employees that they


    can¡¯t work in the same industry for half a year after their resignation. Send out subsidies.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Naomi gathered up the files and quickly exited the office.


    Rayna¡¯s head began spinning from the long hours of reading. After calling for someone to send in a


    cup of coffee through the internalndline, she leaned back against her chair and massaged her


    temples with her fingers.


    Other than learning that Chester and Sienna had secretly been in contact with the shareholders to


    acquire the original issue shares some time ago, she had not been to find out what he was up to at the


    moment. Chester seemed to have fallen off the radar.


    ¡°What exactly are they waiting for¡­¡± Rayna murmured in puzzlement.


    Because she had signed the contract with Theodore, she took pains to keep a distance from Curtis, no


    longer sending any WhatsApp messages to him, even when it came to work-rted matters. Instead,


    she directed all her questions to Wyatt and the others.


    While Rayna was lost in her thoughts, a knock sounded at the door, followed by a man¡¯s flirty voice.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your coffee, Ms. Gand.¡±


    Reflexively, she looked up and saw Wyatt standing at the door. Dressed in trendy clothes, he looked


    every bit like a fashion guru. Yet, he had a cup of coffee in his hand. One had to say that he stood out


    like a sore thumb in their solemn corporate office.


    Rayna stared at him for a moment, stunned. ¡°Mr. Lopez, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I came over to visit you because I¡¯m worried about you,¡± Wyatt said yfully and ced the cup of


    coffee beside her hand. ¡°A darling like you shouldn¡¯t be drinking so much coffee.¡±


    His term of endearment for her gave her goosebumps.


    He really is so flirty and skittish!


    Rayna rubbed her arms and said in disgust, ¡°Mr. Lopez, please don¡¯t think you can get away with such


    crazy behavior just because you¡¯re good-looking. Women hate men like you the most.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re breaking my heart!¡± Wyatt wailed, clutching at his chest in mock pain. ¡°I treat you this way


    because I consider you a friend! Everyone else just gets a cold look from me.¡±


    ¡°Just why are you here, Mr. Lopez?¡± Rayna took in a deep breath. She could not banter with him. He


    was too good at the game, for he had no shame. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re here to check in on me, you can go


    now since I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Wow! Aren¡¯t you a cold woman? Won¡¯t you at least thank me for bringing you your coffee?¡±


    Rayna stared at Wyatt, speechless.


    Seeing that he was sitting on her desk with one side of his body, she tried to ignore his frivolous


    posture but to no avail. In the end, she used a pen to forcefully poke his backside, saying, ¡°Well, thank


    you! Now, off you go!¡±


    Fortunately, Wyatt had quick reflexes, hopping off the table when he saw her pen nearing him.


    Aware that he could not lean against the desk anymore, he pulled out a chair and settled into it. ¡°I do


    have a reason foring here. Curtis has been in a foul moodtely. He¡¯s driven away all the


    housekeepers in his mansion.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart skipped a bit at the mention of Curtis, yet she asked casually, ¡°Why is he in such a foul


    mood?¡±


    Wyatt crossed his arms across his chest, sighed, and replied, ¡°It seems that the doctor who did the


    follow-up on him let it slip that his leg was necrotic and that there was no hope of recovery. That


    angered him.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 152

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 152


    Chapter 152 Avoiding Curtis


    ¡°What kind of terrible doctor would say such a thing?¡± Rayna frowned. She unlocked her phone, pulled


    up a doctor¡¯s contact card, and slid her phone over to Wyatt. ¡°Call up this doctor instead. Get him to


    attend to Mr. Faymon from now on.¡±


    Wyatt nced at the screen. Then, he leaned forward conspiratorially and asked in a teasing tone,


    ¡°Ms. Gand, you seem to care a lot about Curtis¡¯ wellbeing. Why is that so?¡±


    Although Curtis did dismiss some of his housekeepers, it was merely because he wanted some peace


    and quiet. In fact, he was, doing perfectly fine in his mansion. Wyatt, on the other hand, was feeling


    bored, so he was up to mischief. He had always noticed that Curtis orded special treatment to


    Rayna, which was why he swung by to sound her out.


    Well, well, well. This is getting more and more fun!


    Rayna pursed her lips and replied in a calm voice, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, Mr. Lopez. After all, Mr.


    Faymon is my boss. It is in my best interest that he pulls himself together so that I can be relieved of


    my responsibility.¡±


    Wyattughed. ¡°In that case, you¡¯re a very dedicated employee indeed. Anyone who isn¡¯t aware that


    you are working for him would think that you are his lover.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was stunned speechless by his audacity.


    I knew I shouldn¡¯t have entertained his shameless banter!


    Rubbing her brows, she tried to make him leave again. ¡°Mr. Lopez, I¡¯m very busy. Please see yourself


    out!¡±


    ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m being serious here. Curtis is in bad shape,¡± Wyatt insisted. ¡°Do you


    want toe with me to go check on him?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have the time. I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, are you avoiding Curtis?¡± he asked curiously.


    Before Rayna had the chance to reply, Wyatt stroked his chin in mock contemtion and continued,


    ¡°Every time I bring up Curtis when you contact me, you would reply to me perfunctorily. Has he done


    something terrible to you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you making excuses?¡± He raised his eyebrows at her. ¡°Is it because you¡¯ve fallen in love


    with Curtis and want to put some distance between the two of you after learning that he and Ms.


    Sanders are engaged?¡±


    Rayna had not expected Wyatt to guess her hidden feelings. Daily New Chapters upload Only On


    niniz(dot Her hand trembled, and she drew a long line across the document she was reviewing.


    Witnessing her reaction, Wyatt purposely drawled, ¡°Oh¡­.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯lle with you!¡± Rayna took in a deep breath to suppress her panic and annoyance. Her face


    turned slightly cold as she continued, ¡°But I¡¯m just going to extend my regards to him as the


    representative of Faymon Group and also take the chance to report work matters to him.¡±


    Wyatt saw right through her, but he merely said, ¡°I understand. Shall we go then? My car is parked right


    outside the building.¡±


    While she was hesitating, a knock sounded at the door. The next second, Jessica came in carrying


    several boxes of fresh fruits.


    ¡°Oh, Nana, you¡¯re here! Why didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡± the woman asked loudly as soon as she


    walked through the door. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have a sore throat? I bought some fruit for you.


    They¡¯re rich in vitamins! You should have some.¡±


    After rambling on for a long while, Jessica finally noticed a man sitting in the chair across from Rayna.


    Stunned, she took a few moments to recover. ¡°Oh, you have a visitor! Well, I¡¯ll ce the fruits here for


    you and leave you two to it then.¡±


    ¡°No, no, there¡¯s no need for you to leave!¡± Wyatt had been staring at Jessica unblinkingly. When he


    saw that she was about to leave, he quickly got up from his seat. ¡°I¡¯m not any special guest. I¡¯m


    Rayna¡¯s friend. Please don¡¯t mind my presence here.¡±


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that the woman he had been searching for so long was so


    close to him all the while.


    Wyatt pushed his hair away from his forehead and shed her his most charming smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t know


    you were a friend of Rayna¡¯s! It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you properly! We¡¯ve met before this, at the


    hospital entrance, remember?¡±


    The corner of Rayna¡¯s lips twitched as she watched the exchange.


    It seems that among all of Uncle Curtis¡¯ friends, Jeremy is the more normal one.


    ¡°Oh, have we?¡± Jessica was not wearing her sses, so Wyatt¡¯s face was a blur to her. Standing on


    tiptoes, she leaned forward to peer at him, which made Wyatt nervous.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    His heart was racing.


    As a matter of fact, Wyatt cycled through a bevy of girlfriends each year. His taste varied, and his ex-


    girlfriends ranged from business mavens to models, then to politicians¡¯ daughters. Yet, the woman


    standing in front of him managed to fluster him.


    She¡¯s so petite and soft. How adorable! She even smells faintly of oranges.


    Wyatt inhaled deeply.


    The citrusy scent smelled better than any perfume he had ever whiffed.


    After taking a clear look at his face, Jessica eximed in surprise, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you! You¡¯re dressed like a


    mboyant peacock today! That¡¯s so different from thest time.¡±


    Wyatt maintained a smile on his face. ¡°Do I? I don¡¯t think so¡­ This coat costs eighty thousand!¡±


    ¡°Oh, wow, that¡¯s a very nice coat,¡± she replied amiably, but her expression betrayed the fact that she


    was not impressed. It seemed as though she felt that the coat still made him look like a peacock, even


    if it cost him a bomb.


    Wyatt cleared his throat and discreetly removed his coat. ¡°My name is Wyatt Lopez. What¡¯s yours?¡±


    ¡°Jessica Marsh.¡±


    ¡°What a pretty name for a cutedy,¡± he praised. ¡°The milkshake that you bought thest time was


    delicious. I really liked it. Shall we have it again together sometime?¡±


    ¡°Are you asking me out on a date?¡± Jessica was quick to catch on.


    ¡°Yes, since you are Rayna¡¯s friend, that makes you my friend as well,¡± Wyatt replied with a straight


    face. ¡°Besides, the Mr. Faymon whom you speak of is one of my closest friends! I should treat his


    employees well on his behalf.¡±


    ¡°Since when have we be friends, Mr. Lopez?¡± Rayna retorted with a fake smile. ¡°You suck at


    flirting. Even I¡¯m embarrassed for you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not flirting. I really do think of Jessica as a friend!¡± he insisted in a serious tone.


    That had her staring at him in silent disbelief.


    Then, Wyatt approached Jessica and said, ¡°Nana is going to visit Curtis with me. Since you are also an


    employee of Faymon Group, let¡¯s all go together. I¡¯ll drive!¡±


    However, Jessica did not feel like going with them. ¡°I don¡¯t know Mr. Faymon very well, and besides, I


    have things to do.¡±


    ¡°Ah, there are always things to do! You¡¯ll never be done with work!¡± Wyatt sighed. ¡°You do know that


    Curtis¡¯ leg is in bad shape now, and he¡¯s all alone in his mansion. He will surely be delighted if a few of


    his employees swing by to visit him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass. Why don¡¯t you send him a fruit basket on my behalf?¡±


    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s go together. I¡¯ll thank you in advance on Curtis¡¯ behalf!¡± Wyatt did not allow Jessica to


    protest anymore, pushing her toward the door directly. Rayna was all but forgotten.


    Filled with annoyance, Rayna rolled her eyes at his antics.


    Before, Wyatt kept his distance and treated her like a stranger while speaking to her. Yet, once Jessica


    came into the picture, his eyes gleamed with delight, and he acted as if they were close friends.


    A man¡¯s word can never be trusted!


    It was then she recalled that she had yed matchmaker, intending to pair off Jessica with James.


    Romance had not blossomed between those two yet, so she could not allow Wyatt to steal Jessica


    away. With that in mind, she quickly took her bag and chased after them.


    Upon exiting the building, Rayna caught sight of a car by the side of the road. The make, model, and


    color of the vehicle were very familiar.


    ¡°That car¡­¡±


    ¡°This is Curtis¡¯ Pagani.¡± In one quick movement, Wyatt appeared next to her and stuffed the car keys in


    her hand. ¡°It¡¯s a limited edition, and it¡¯s amazing. Go on! Get in and experience it for yourself.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s memory jogged at his words.


    Once, she got drunk on a night out with Jessica and identally phoned Curtis. The Pagani before her


    eyes was what he used to drive her home. She even vomited in there andpensated him for it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not driving it. You drive.¡±


    The memory embarrassed Rayna so much that she pushed the keys back to Wyatt.


    ¡°Come on, darling, don¡¯t be like this,¡± he said to her in a low voice. ¡°I admit that I¡¯m interested in


    Jessica. I¡¯ll definitely remember the part you have to y once I win her heart. You¡¯ll have my thanks!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lopez, you¡¯ve only known Jessie for a few days, and you¡¯re already trying to get your hands on


    her? Besides, she¡¯ll be my future sister-inw. She won¡¯t be yours!¡± Rayna retorted in exasperation.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 153

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 153


    Chapter 153 Never Found You A Disturbance


    ¡°Wow. She¡¯s so adorable, and her nickname, Jessie, is as cute as she is! It¡¯s befitting her!¡± Wyatt


    grinned. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll help your brother find a prettier woman!¡±


    Rayna retorted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you find one for yourself?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m a devoted person. It was love at first sight with Jessie for me! I¡¯m attracted to her.¡±


    Giving him the once-over, she snorted. ¡°How many women have you told that to? Is this the sixtieth?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Do I look like a yboy to you?¡± he grumbled before opening the door to


    the driver¡¯s seat and pushing her in. ¡°Darling, the car is yours to drive now!¡±


    Rayna furrowed her brows in displeasure. ¡°Don¡¯t be so disgusting! I¡¯m going to vomit!¡±


    Wyatt was a shameless man, so there was no way she could win in the squabble against him. As a


    result, she could only be the driver while he sat in the back seat, chatting excitedly with Jessica to learn


    about her likes and dislikes.


    Even when they arrived at Curtis¡¯ mansion, Wyatt was still talking nonstop. Once he found out Jessica


    was a fan of a particr clothing brand, he instantly responded that he would get two tickets to the


    fashion show from his friend.


    Rayna pulled open the car door. With a smile that did not reach her eyes, she said, ¡°Mr. Lopez, can you


    be even more shameless than this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m chatting with Jessica. How is this shameless?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s shameless. In fact, I think he¡¯s quite sociable!¡± Jessica had never dated before, so


    she was blinded by Wyatt¡¯s sweet words. ¡°Though he¡¯s dressed like a mboyant peacock,¡± she added


    a beatter.


    At that instant, Wyatt decided he would not wear another piece of clothing from that brand anymore.


    Rayna had not returned the ess card to Curtis since thest time she came over to take care of him.


    However, she was afraid of causing a misunderstanding, so she trailed behind Wyatt with the bag of


    supplements and let him unlock the door.


    There was a faint scent of sandalwood in the living room. Curtis did not appear to be present, despite


    the pleasant aroma.


    Noticing that Wyatt was still sticking to Jessica, Rayna rolled her eyes and changed out of her shoes.


    Just as she was about to ce the supplements down, she heard people conversing.


    At that discovery, she walked toward the bar, where she found two housekeepers chatting while leaning


    against the counter. It seemed like they did not spot Rayna. ¡°Say, is Mr. Faymon¡¯s leg really beyond


    saving?¡± one asked.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± the other whispered. ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard, he won¡¯t be able to walk anymore. How pitiful. He¡¯s


    still so young, yet he will be confined to a wheelchair for the rest of his life.¡±


    ¡°I know! What¡¯s the point in having a lot of money if you can¡¯t walk?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing the daughter of the Sanders family will break off the engagement with Mr. Faymon


    sooner orter. After all, no one would want to marry a disabled person.¡±


    The two housekeepers gossiped unscrupulously, their harsh words piercing Rayna¡¯s heart like a knife.


    Uncle Curtis would be devastated if he heard this. Hasn¡¯t he suffered enough?


    An inexplicable sense of rage surged up within Rayna, and she ced the bag of supplements heavily


    on the bar.


    The loud noise caused the two housekeepers to turn around, and they jumped in fright at the sight of


    Rayna.


    They had watched the news, so naturally, they knew Rayna was the current acting CEO of Faymon


    Group.


    Trembling, they said fearfully, ¡°M-Ms. Gand¡ª¡±


    Rayna sneered. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to be called such. You may address me as Ms. Gand, but who


    knows what you¡¯re talking about me behind my back?¡±


    The faces of the two housekeepers turned ghastly pale.


    Rayna continued frostily, ¡°You two are fired. Pack your things and leave!¡±


    One of the housekeepers immediately begged for mercy in a panic. ¡°M-Ms. Gand, we know what we


    did wrong. Please forgive us. We promise never to do that again.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat my words. No matter how capable you are, it¡¯s not of interest to me. I hate


    people who gossip behind other people¡¯s backs,¡± Rayna replied unceremoniously, her countenance


    turning cold.


    Wyatt walked over and asked curiously, ¡°What did they do to anger you so much?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t anger me. They were gossiping about Mr. Faymon,¡± she exined the situation to him


    briefly. ¡°Tell them to get out of here. I¡¯ll hire more housekeepers for Mr. Faymon myself.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my. How repulsive it is to talk behind your boss¡¯ back,¡± Wyatt replied indignantly. However, he shot


    the housekeepers a meaningful look when Rayna was not paying attention and demanded, ¡°Pack your


    things and scram!¡±


    The two housekeepers dared not say anything else, scurrying off to pack their things.


    Rayna, who was tidying the bar, shot Wyatt a disdainful look. ¡°Mr. Lopez, please change your bad habit


    of only looking at appearances. Those with pretty faces can be evil.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t choose them. It¡¯s Jeremy!¡± he eximed, pushing the me onto Jeremy.


    Rayna scoffed. Evidently, she did not believe him. ¡°I know Mr. York¡¯s character. He would never do


    something stupid like this.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re cing your trust in him blindly!¡± Wyatt reproached. The second he caught sight of Jessica from


    the corner of his eyes, he ran over to her andined, ¡°Jessie, look. Rayna¡¯s bullying me. Help me


    out here.¡±


    ¡°What were you guys talking about?¡± Jessica asked. She had been touring the extravagant mansion


    the moment she entered. As she peeled the orange in her hands, she continued, ¡°Wow. This orange is


    so sweet. It¡¯s super delicious.¡±


    ¡°Really? Let me have a taste too.¡± Wyatt opened his mouth.


    Seeing that, Jessica put two segments of the orange into his mouth.


    To be honest, he did not find the orange sweet. However, it was personally fed to him by her, so he was


    ted. ¡°It is delicious! Let¡¯s take some with us when we leave.¡±


    Jessica whispered, ¡°Is that appropriate? Will Mr. Faymon allow us to do that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only a few oranges! It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Rayna watched the whole exchange with an expressionless face. Should I say that Jessica is too


    gullible or that Wyatt¡¯s methods are simply too superb? He managed to get along with her so well in


    just a few hours. From the looks of it, James may lose out.


    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±


    Curtis, who heard theirmotion from upstairs, finally came out of the room. Standing at thending,


    he saw that Wyatt, Rayna, as well as Jessica were chatting noisily in the living room.


    His gaze fell on Rayna.


    The woman had not contacted him for quite some time, which led him to wonder if she was avoiding


    him on purpose. Her visit on that day was undoubtedly beyond his expectations.


    ¡°Curtis!¡± Wyatt waved at Curtis with a grin stered to his face. ¡°I went to the office to look for Rayna


    today. She told me she has some work matters to discuss with you, so I brought her here. Also, Jessica


    is here too.¡±


    Jessica immediately extended a greeting. ¡°Hello, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Curtis grunted softly in acknowledgment before going downstairs using the stair lift.


    Rayna found it hard to breathe as she watched the man in afortable set of loungewear travel down


    the staircase with a gentle expression on his face. All of a sudden, she did not know how to face him,


    so she headed to the kitchen to wash some fruit.


    An idea popped up in Wyatt¡¯s mind, and he immediately put his arm over Jessica¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Jessie,


    let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see the garden. You can pluck some rare roses to grow at home.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± As a matter of fact, she saw the garden ages ago and thus was well aware of its variety of


    rare nt species. However, she was embarrassed to head over there herself. Since Wyatt had


    brought it up, she epted the invitation eagerly and hurried him into taking her there.


    Soon, Curtis was the only one left in the spacious living room.


    With a press of a button on the wheelchair, he slowly glided into the kitchen. There, he stared at Rayna,


    who had her back toward him.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you contacted me on WhatsApp these days?¡± he asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much going on in the office,¡± Rayna replied without turning around. ¡°Moreover, I can


    ask Mr. Lopez if I have any queries. You can get a good rest without me disturbing you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never found you a disturbance.¡±


    Instantly, her ears reddened. The apple slipped from her hands and fell into the sink. She swiftly


    reached for it and gave it another wash.


    Curtis ced both hands on hisp and waited patiently.


    Ten minutester, she still showed no signs of turning around to look at him. At that, he parted his lips.


    ¡°Rayna, I thought you came here to visit me? Do you intend to wash fruit all day with your back toward


    me?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 154

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 154


    Chapter 154 Do The Same To Kristie


    Seeing that she could no longer avoid Curtis anymore, Rayna turned to look at him with a stiff smile.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, do you want to eat an apple?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    His frank reply took her by surprise, so she had no choice but to start peeling the apple with a fruit


    knife.


    This is so awkward! I wouldn¡¯t have agreed toe here if I had known how difficult spending time with


    Mr. Faymon would be.


    The atmosphere in the kitchen was tense. It was quiet until Curtis broke the silence by asking, ¡°Rayna,


    are you avoiding me because of what happened the other day?¡±


    The period of time when Rayna was not in touch with him made him feel quite uneasy. He missed


    having her nag at him by his side.


    However, he could not head to the office to see her because of his condition.


    The second he brought it up, Rayna immediately thought of the kiss they had shared in the restroom. It


    made her feel even more embarrassed. ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case. Things have been very hectic in the


    office. Also, I¡¯m curious to know what Chester is up to, considering that he hasn¡¯t taken any action for a


    long time.¡±


    After the apple was peeled, she cut half of it and tossed it to Curtis while changing the subject. ¡°I came


    here to discuss this matter with you. What do you think he¡¯s waiting for?¡±


    Curtis took the apple and replied calmly, ¡°He¡¯s waiting for the best time to strike. You have around the


    same original issue shares as him. However, in reality, he doesn¡¯t have many since my father has the


    majority.¡±


    His words were rather profound, so Rayna had to ruminate on it for a while before she understood him.


    ¡°Everyone knows how ambitious he is. There¡¯s no way Old Mr. Faymon would give Chester his shares,¡±


    she stated.


    With that, she thought of something, and her expression became anxious. ¡°If Chester is put in a tough


    spot, would he do something bad to Old Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°He may think about it, but he wouldn¡¯t dare to do it,¡± Curtis replied tly. However, murderous intent


    brimmed in his eyes. ¡°If anyone in the Faymon family has the audacity toy a finger on my father, I¡¯ll


    destroy the whole family!¡±


    Rayna knew he was as good as his word.


    Curtis was adopted and brought up by Alfred, so he had long considered thetter as his father.


    However, Rayna could not fathom one thing. Why would Uncle Curtis¡¯ birth parents be so cruel as to


    abandon a healthy and exceptional person like him? Who knows what might have happened to him if


    he hadn¡¯t met Old Mr. Faymon?


    At that thought, she nced at Curtis¡¯ side profile, and her heart ached for him. A momentter, she


    faked a cough and changed the topic. ¡°Mr. Faymon, do you have ns, then? Could you let me know?¡±


    ¡°No, I have no ns.¡±


    Rayna was stunned. ¡°What? You don¡¯t have any?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll just counter his every move.¡± When Curtis noticed her shocked expression, a hint of joy


    flitted across his eyes. ¡°Besides, you have be totallyfortable with your role as the CEO and


    can think on your feet very well. Even if something were to happen to me, I¡¯m confident that you¡¯ll be


    able to deal with it. When I lost consciousness due to the car ident, weren¡¯t you the one who helped


    to solve everything in thepany at its most difficult times?¡±


    From tricking Rayna into going to Tyrandas to having her be the manager of the Department of


    Regtors, as well as her performance as the acting CEO of Faymon Group, he had seen everything


    and witnessed all of her changes.


    She¡¯s like a pearl buried under the sand. Once someone brushes off the sand, she will be able to shine


    brightly.


    Curtis was different from Jefferson.


    Thetter liked to keep her hidden, preferring to have her enjoy a pampered life in a cage and keep her


    away from all hardships. On the other hand, Curtis was keen on giving her the freedom to pursue her


    interests so that she could unleash her potential.


    Rather than relying on someone¡¯s protection, he wished for Rayna to seed and make her way in


    life.


    Whilst he could not deny that he used Rayna to deceive the Faymons, he had, nevertheless, put a lot


    of effort into training her, and she did not let him down.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, stop saying such ominous things.¡± Rayna disliked hearing those words. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to


    what other people are bbering about. Your leg is fine. You only need more rest. The doctor Mr.


    Lopez hired for you is too unreliable. I¡¯ll find someone for you. You should take a stroll outside often. It¡¯s


    not good to stay at home all day¡­¡±


    Curtis fell silent as the woman started nagging. There was no end to her words.


    Nheless, he did not find it annoying. With small bites, he ate the apple leisurely while listening to


    her nagging. Never had he felt so at ease.


    I much like it when she¡¯s like this, not avoiding me.


    Only when she was done talking did Curtis speak. ¡°If you still feel worried, you can move in here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I think the food you make is delicious.¡±


    ¡°No, no. I have too many things to do.¡± After snapping back to reality, Rayna hurriedly rejected him. ¡°I


    promise to find you a cook who¡¯s even more skilled than a chef at the world¡¯s famous restaurant.¡±


    Curtis knew she was avoiding him again. That realization caused him to frown slightly in displeasure.


    ¡°I¡¯m not picky with food. I don¡¯t need it to be fancy as long as it suits my pte.¡±


    At that, she failed to stifle augh. ¡°How can you im that you¡¯re not picky when you don¡¯t even eat


    pork and fish? How is this ¡®not picky¡¯? If I hadn¡¯t phoned my mom to ask her how to remove the stench


    from the pork, that meat would have gone to waste.¡±


    He stared at her. ¡°So, you lied to me at that time?¡±


    ¡°B-But you still ate it anyway.¡± Rayna grinned sheepishly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re unwilling to move in. I won¡¯t force you.¡± Since she had rejected him, he did not


    pressure her into agreeing and went out of the kitchen in his wheelchair.


    However, she felt uneasy.


    I don¡¯t think Uncle Curtis has ever asked me for anything. Am I being too cruel for rejecting him like


    this?


    s, she could do nothing because of the contract she had signed with Theodore.


    Her moving into the mansion to take care of Curtis would be equivalent to breaching the contract.


    Theodore would never let her off should he find out about it.


    Rayna stayed in the kitchen for a long time. Then, she took out her phone and found Jasmine¡¯s


    contact, which she had saved long ago.


    If someone had to take care of Curtis, she reckoned it should be Jasmine.


    Rayna typed many words but ended up deleting them all until two sentences were left. In her message,


    she politely asked Jasmine to visit Curtis in the mansion in her free time. Just as she kept her phone


    away, intending to leave the kitchen, she noticed Wyatt returning from the garden.


    Wyatt was conversing with Curtis. ¡°Theodore told me to let you know he and Jeremy had gone to


    Norham to settle some matters. So, I¡¯ll be taking care of you in the meantime. If you need anything, you


    can look for me.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ tone was cold. ¡°You should leave soon. You flirted with my employee and took her to my garden.


    In fact, you should be thankful that I didn¡¯t beat you up for even trying to steal my flowers.¡±


    ¡°Curtis, we are best buddies!¡± Wyatt ced his arm around the other man¡¯s shoulders and chuckled.


    ¡°Are your roses more important than my happiness?¡±


    Curtis snorted. ¡°You¡¯re happy almost every single day.¡±


    Wyatt leaned in and whispered into his ears. ¡°That¡¯s mean, Curtis. Look at how much I care about you.


    I went through all the trouble to get Ms. Gand here so that you can see her. Furthermore, Jessie is


    friends with Rayna, and they live together. If I get together with Jessie, it will also benefit you and


    Rayna.¡±


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking.¡± Curtis swatted his hand away coldly.


    Wyatt chuckled. ¡°Curtis, don¡¯t tell me that you kissed Rayna at the club on the spur of the moment. If


    so, why can¡¯t you do the same to Kristie?¡±


    ¡°Are you insane?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Can you treat me?¡±


    Curtis was rendered speechless.


    Their voices became very soft at the end of their conversation, so Rayna could not hear them clearly.


    She walked over and asked Wyatt, ¡°Mr. Xavier and Mr. York have gone back to Norham?¡±


    Wyatt rose to his feet and asked with mock excitement, ¡°Yes. They have some matters to settle.


    Judging from your response, could it be that you¡¯ve fallen for Theodore?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 155

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 155


    Chapter 155 Take Our Rtionship To The Next Step


    Rayna was at a loss for words. ¡°I was just asking. Stop overthinking.¡±


    Wyatt arched his brow. ¡°If you really like Theodore, you should tell us. Although Theodore is a little


    older, he doesn¡¯t have any bad habits. He used to be a soldier, so his background is impable.¡±


    ¡°Soldier?¡± She was slightly shocked and thought of something. ¡°Are you saying that Mr. Xavier used to


    be a soldier before he started dabbling in business?¡± she then asked for verification from him.


    Wyatt was startled by her reaction at first, but he soon smirked. ¡°Wow. Do you have to be so surprised


    to learn that Theodore was a soldier? Do you have a uniform fetish, Ms. Gand?¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Rayna was bemused.


    Oh, my goodness. Theodore used to be a soldier. Then, doesn¡¯t this match Carl¡¯s description of his


    father perfectly? In that case, doesn¡¯t it mean there¡¯s a possibility that Carl is Theodore¡¯s son? Who is


    Carl¡¯s mother, then? Is it Jasmine? If that¡¯s true¡­


    At that point, she nced at Curtis. Her emotions were soplicated beyond description.


    Curtis doesn¡¯t know about this. If he marries Jasmine, doesn¡¯t that mean he will have a son right away?


    No, no. Theodore and Curtis are best friends, so wouldn¡¯t Curtis be raising Theodore¡¯s son for him?


    ¡°Hello? Ms. Gand, are you okay?¡± Wyatt waved his hand before Rayna¡¯s face. ¡°Why do you keep


    staring at Curtis? Are you debating on whether Curtis or Theodore is better?¡±


    As she did not really hear what he was saying, she instinctively nodded.


    In an instant, Curtis¡¯ expression darkened, and he grasped the wheelchair¡¯s armrest tightly. ¡°There¡¯s no


    need to think so much. You¡¯re not Theodore¡¯s type,¡± he blurted out coldly.


    Wyatt subconsciously shot a nce at him. ¡°Really? Howe I¡¯m not aware of that¡­¡± he muttered in


    confusion.


    His remark evoked a murderous re from Curtis. ¡°Wyatt, you¡¯d better bring your roses and Ms. Marsh


    out of here before I lose my temper.¡±


    ¡°All right. Thank you for the roses!¡± Wyatt scurried off and yelled in the direction of the garden, ¡°Jessie,


    you can pluck whatever flower that you like! Curtis said so!¡±


    ¡°Really? Mr. Faymon is such a generous man!¡±


    Massaging his temples, Curtis had the urge to uproot all the nts in the garden in a fit of anger.


    Rayna did not understand why he got angry out of nowhere. Although she wanted to say something,


    his grim expression deterred her from doing so.


    Before she left, she remarked, ¡°Mr. Faymon, the housekeepers I hired for you will be here tomorro¡ª¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Curtis closed the door on her mercilessly.


    A gust of cold breeze brushed across Rayna¡¯s face. It was slightly painful. Till then, she still could not


    fathom his irrational rage. Even if he¡¯s angry because Wyatt plucked his roses, he shouldsh out at


    him instead. Why is he directing his anger at me?


    Halfway on the trip back home, Wyatt apanied Jessica to the florist to purchase somerge pots


    and soil for the roses. He even offered to find her another residence that came with a garden if her


    current ce was not suitable for growing nts.


    When the car arrived at the two women¡¯s house, Wyatt wanted to help Jessica move the roses into the


    condominium but was rejected by her.


    ¡°Wyatt, your friend is too kind. I¡¯ll treat you to three milkshakes when you¡¯re free next time. You can


    drink your fill!¡± Jessica held his hand and thanked him gratefully.


    Wyatt was touched. ¡°Can we take our rtionship to the next step?¡±


    ¡°What are you referring to?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± While touching his nose, he exined, ¡°Do you have a boyfriend? If you don¡¯t¡ª¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Before Wyatt could rejoice, Jessica continued, ¡°However, Nana said she¡¯s going to introduce her


    younger brother to me. We¡¯re going to watch the movies during the weekend. I¡¯ll have a boyfriend


    then!¡±


    Looking at the drastic change in Wyatt¡¯s expression, Rayna could not help but guffaw.


    Weren¡¯t you extremely confident? You¡¯ve made quite a fool of yourself now!


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Jessica asked. When she saw Wyatt shake his head, she started carrying the pots


    into the condominium.


    Rayna walked over to him and patted his shoulders. ¡°Mr. Lopez, you will meet someone better. I¡¯ll thank


    you on my younger brother¡¯s behalf.¡±


    Wyatt smiled wryly. ¡°This is my first time being rejected by a girl despite my handsome face.¡±


    ¡°Oh. I offer you my condolences,¡± she said, gloating over his misfortune. ¡°You can try and get a few


    more rejections from girls so that you won¡¯t feel so sad anymore.¡±


    That left him at a loss for words.


    Since returning to the condominium, Jessica had been busy on the balcony. After she nted the


    roses, she took photographs of them with her phone, nning to search for fertilizers suitable for them.


    Her jaw dropped in shock when she saw the species of those roses.


    ¡°N-Nana!¡± Jessica ran over to where Rayna was and passed her the phone with shaking hands. ¡°Oh,


    my gosh! These roses are a rare species originating from Pollerton. One costs e-eight hundred


    thousand!¡±


    Thetter was so startled that she spat out a mouthful of water.


    Rayna took a tissue and wiped her mouth before inhaling sharply. ¡°It¡¯s not a flower if it¡¯s eight hundred


    thousand. It¡¯s a treasure! Even the flowers Mr. Faymon grows are extraordinary.¡±


    Jessica nodded. ¡°No wonder Mr. Faymon¡¯s expression was so grim when we left. I took all three stalks


    of the roses, which means he lost two million and four hundred thousand.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Did you really do that?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know then! You can bring two stalks back when you visit him the next time.¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips and asked Jessica, ¡°I hired some housekeepers for Mr. Faymon. However, I¡¯m


    afraid they wouldn¡¯t take good care of him and gossip behind his back. Say, should I move in to take


    care of him?¡±


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t owe him anything,¡± Jessica queried. However, she quickly came to a realization.


    ¡°Actually, you already have an answer in your heart. You¡¯re just hesitating.¡±


    Rayna had an unnatural expression on her face. ¡°Should I go?¡±


    She was truly worried that the housekeepers would fail to take good care of Curtis. Also, with Theodore


    in Norham, it should be fine since he would not find out. However, she hesitated because she felt that


    she should not overly concern herself with him.


    ¡°Just go if you want to!¡± Jessica shrugged nonchntly. ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel worn out for you when you


    always consider so many things and have everything hidden in your heart.¡±


    After a brief pause, she continued, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that Jasmine isn¡¯t interested in Mr. Faymon? They¡¯re


    most likely engaged for their own agendas. The way she looks at Mr. Faymon is utterly different from


    how you look at him.¡±


    Rayna felt awkward to hear that from her. ¡°Is my gaze so obvious?¡±


    Jessica nodded with certainty. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so observant,¡± Raynamented as a smile spread across her face. ¡°What about Wyatt? Can¡¯t


    you tell that he¡¯s interested in you?¡±


    ¡°I can. That¡¯s why I rejected him.¡± Jessica pushed her sses up and analyzed the situation in a


    serious manner. ¡°He has a yboy appearance, and yboys are known to be amorous and


    unreliable.¡±


    Rayna felt her head aching, so she turned to walk into the kitchen. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you cooking for me? Are you not packing your things to prepare a nutritious meal for your


    dear Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Shut your trap!¡±


    After a night of hemming and hawing, Rayna opted to stay at Curtis¡¯ mansion as she still did not feel


    comfortable with the housekeepers. Even if it were just for a few days, it would still be good since she


    could help lift his mood.


    With that, she requested Naomi to reschedule all her appointments for the day before gathering her


    belongings and traveling to the mansion.


    By then, it was merely seven in the morning. Assuming that Curtis was still sleeping upstairs, she used


    the ess card to enter the mansion without hesitation.


    When she was changing her shoes, she heard someone ask, ¡°So early?¡±


    Rayna replied subconsciously, ¡°Yes. Cooking stew requires time.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 156

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 156


    Chapter 156 Not The Flesh


    Rayna felt something was amiss as soon as the words left her lips, so she instinctively turned around.


    The man in a wheelchair quickly came into her line of sight. While holding a cup of steaming hot coffee


    in his hand, he regarded her curiously with his brows quirked.


    ¡°T-The door¡­¡± She attempted to talk her way out of the situation by pointing out that the door was not


    locked, but her n was foiled, for the ess card was right in her hand. ¡°All right, I unlocked the door


    myself.¡±


    Curtis chuckled, unfazed by the situation. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you hired housekeepers for me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°The housekeepers weren¡¯t adequately trained during their time in theirpany, so I was afraid they


    wouldn¡¯t be able to take good care of you, Mr. Faymon.¡± She then brought over the ingredients and the


    two stalks of roses.


    ¡°Oh right, here¡¯s your one million¡ª h. I mean, your roses, Mr. Faymon,¡± said Rayna, correcting


    herself immediately. ¡°The ce we¡¯re staying at is too small, so Jessie asked me to return two of the


    roses to you.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re just roses. There¡¯s no need to return them to me.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Curtis¡¯ nonchnt attitude infuriated Rayna.


    These aren¡¯t ordinary roses! They¡¯re money!


    Yet, she was not gutsy enough to utter those thoughts aloud nor tell him that the roses were a waste of


    money. After all, the man was worth hundreds of billion. Thus, Rayna sped toward the kitchen to


    prepare breakfast, but not before telling the man, ¡°Mr. Faymon, you shouldn¡¯t drink coffee on an empty


    stomach. I¡¯ll be making stew for you as breakfast.¡±


    Curtis said nothing in response as his gazended on the cup of coffee in his hand, and for the first


    time in forever, he did just as he was told and set the cup down.


    Soon, the metallic smell of blood wafted up his nose. The curious man wheeled himself toward the


    kitchen to investigate the unpleasant scent.


    He could not quite control his expression when he noticed Rayna was dealing with some animal


    innards.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Pork bung!¡± the woman responded without turning back, thus missing the change in his expression. ¡°I


    got it from the market just now, so it¡¯s super fresh. I¡¯ll make it into a stew for you.¡±


    Curtis took a deep breath. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I don¡¯t eat pork?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s pork bung, not pig¡¯s flesh,¡± Rayna retorted. She then brought it to the front of his face. ¡°Does it


    look like flesh to you?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, this is still a part of a pig,¡± said the man, his toneced with disdain. He then moved


    backward, putting some distance between himself and the pork bung.


    At that point, she was utterly infuriated.


    Have I lost my mind? Why did I move here to take care of him? He¡¯s way too f*cking picky for his age!


    Does he have fancy delicacies every day? Why isn¡¯t he sick of them yet?


    A loud smack sounded when Rayna tossed the pork bung into the basin. Feeling a surge of courage,


    she straightened her back and bellowed at him, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to eat it or not. If you


    don¡¯t want to, then I¡¯ll order takeout. In that way, I won¡¯t have to waste my time too!¡±


    Curtis gazed up at her, his obsidian eyes boring into hers. At that moment, her courage fled her.


    Oh, no! He¡¯s not angry, is he?


    Just as she was about to bite the bullet and utter an apology, he spun his wheelchair around and exited


    the kitchen.


    At that, Rayna patted her chest and let out a sigh of relief.


    What Curtis needed most at the moment was nutrition, so she made sure to get fresh ingredients from


    the market. The night before, she even called Linda and asked thetter for nutritious recipes.


    Rayna continued prepping the rest of the ingredients she purchased and put them in the fridge once


    she was done. Upon noticing the water was boiling, she ced the marinated pork innards into the pot,


    along with some fresh vegetables. She then stirred it and allowed it to cook on the stove.


    A momentter, Rayna turned off the gas and garnished the stew. Its mouth-watering aroma


    permeated the room at once.


    She put on some oven mitts and brought the pot over to the dining table. Seeing that Curtis was in


    midst of reading the papers, she called out to him, ¡°It¡¯s time for breakfast, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    He took his time to get himself to the kitchen. When he finally arrived, he fixed his gaze on the bowl of


    stew that Rayna had served him and remained unmoving.


    Curtis did not enjoy fancy delicacies on a daily basis, but his everyday meals wereprised of


    exquisite dishes. None of his housekeepers dared to go against his wishes. Rayna was the only one


    who would make him have food that he disliked time and again.


    One time, she made pork patties and lied about them being beef patties. That time around, she


    straight-up served him pork innards.


    Even so, Curtis held it in.


    He turned to look at her, noticing she had no qualms about savoring and enjoying the dish, let alone


    eating it, and at longst, he gave in.


    The stew was tasteless at first bite, but when he savored it along with the marinated pork innards, its


    distinct taste instantly permeated his mouth, spreading to every single one of his tastebuds. The


    delicious stew warmed up his stomach with each bite.


    Curtis raised a brow andmented, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    He had never tried something quite like that before, and it was much more delicious than he expected it


    to be. Moreover, Rayna was a skilled cook.


    A smug grin spread across her face when she heard his praises. ¡°Of course! I practiced¡ª¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, she came to an abrupt halt. Wait, why am I telling him this? What if he


    thinks I¡¯m trying to garner sympathy? At that thought, she did not utter another word and hung her head


    as she ate the rest of her stew.


    With his curiosity piqued, Curtis queried, ¡°What did you practice?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Dig in, Mr. Faymon. It won¡¯t taste as good when it gets cold.¡±


    The man was sharp to notice the tiny blisters on her middle finger. He grabbed her hand and took a


    closer look at it. The blisters were swollen, and they appeared to be a result of scalding.


    Upon recalling how she was hesitant to speak earlier, he instantly connected the dots and felt his heart


    clench at the realization.


    Did she want to make sure I¡¯d enjoy a good bowl of stew, so she practiced making the dish at home for


    a long time and identally scalded herself in the process?


    Curtis¡¯ move caught Rayna off guard, and the heat of his palm sent a blush to her face. Fortunately, the


    phone rang just in time, rescuing her from the awkward situation.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m going to pick up this call, Mr. Faymon.¡± She pulled her hand away and swiftly got out of her seat.


    It was a call from Naomi.


    A few of the executives wanted to discuss the sale of some businesses under Faymon Group and also


    the branch offices. As such, they hoped Rayna would put what she was doing on hold and head over to


    meet them.


    When Rayna heard Naomi¡¯s report, she nced in the direction of the kitchen.


    As of then, Curtis looked lonely and helpless in her eyes, so she did not want him to stay in the


    mansion all by himself. Moreover, all the ingredients in the fridge would go bad if they did not finish


    them on the day itself.


    Rayna clenched her teeth and said to Naomi, ¡°I¡¯m busy, so I can¡¯t make it to the office. Why don¡¯t we


    schedule a virtual meeting instead?¡±


    ¡°The executives said it¡¯d be better to meet in person. Some things can¡¯t be discussed over a virtual


    meeting.¡±


    In other words, they wanted her there no matter what.


    Rayna gave it a thought and returned to the kitchen. She then asked Curtis, ¡°Mr. Faymon, a couple of


    executives are looking for me. Could I ask them toe here for the meeting? If not, I¡¯ll¡ª¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± he agreed without hesitation. ¡°There¡¯s a soundproof conference room upstairs.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Mr. Faymon!¡± she eximed, visibly touched by his approval.


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. I was just afraid you might not make it back by lunchtime, and there would be no


    one to cook for me.¡±


    Instantly, Rayna was bereft of words.


    Under Naomi¡¯s lead, the executives arrived at the mansion at ten in the morning.


    The mansion was Curtis¡¯ private residence, so apart from Naomi, who frequently drove him around, no


    one knew of that fact. The executives even assumed it was Rayna¡¯s residence.


    After their arrival, Rayna brought them to the conference room, and following that, the door to the room


    remained shut for the rest of the morning.


    Curtis hardly came out of his bedroom either. Once his call with Theodore ended, he shut hisptop,


    only to notice it was already half past twelve, yet Rayna had not called him for lunch.


    He wheeled himself out of the room, bumping into Naomi, who had just returned.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon,¡± she greeted.


    Curtis nodded in acknowledgment. At that moment, the secretary¡¯s hands were filled with bags. ¡°The


    meeting hasn¡¯t ended yet?¡± he asked when he could seem to whiff the scent of food.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Gand has plenty of matters to discuss with the executives, and there are also matters


    regarding the branch offices,¡± responded Naomi. ¡°I was afraid they¡¯d be hungry, so I went out to get


    some lunch. Would you like to dine with us?¡±


    ¡°No need. You all can go ahead.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 157

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 157


    Chapter 157 Heartache


    Seeing that Naomi was making her way toward the conference room, Curtis trailed behind her.


    However, he did not go in and only caught a glimpse of Rayna through the half-open door. She was


    standing before the desk, pointing at the screen behind her as she spoke.


    He observed the slender figure in silence.


    The woman was wearing a x-colored knitted dress that day, and her hair was tied neatly into a


    ponytail, making her look professional. Moreover, she had exquisite facial features and exuded a cold,


    elegant aura thatmanded respect.


    Unlike her previous mild-mannered self, she carried herself with confidence and pride as of then.


    That was the result of his training.


    Looking at the all-powerful Rayna, Curtis felt a sense of indescribable satisfaction. A hint of joy


    surfaced in his eyes, and after observing her for a little longer, he left the ce quietly.


    It ended up being a long meeting thatsted well past seven o¡¯clock at night. All of the executives


    looked exhausted as they emerged from the conference room.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, how could the meetingst all day? I¡¯m so tired!¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°Did you guys notice that Ms. Gand is far scarier than Mr. Faymon during meetings? She seems to


    have absolutely no concept of time.¡±


    The executives chattered among themselves while making their way downstairs. Soon enough, they


    had the shock of their lives when they noticed the subject of their discussion¡ªCurtis¡ªwas sitting in the


    living room.


    Why is Mr. Faymon here? Could it be that he has some sort of rtionship with Ms. Gand?


    They began specting as soon as they saw Curtis, but none of them dared to utter their thoughts


    aloud. Wearing smiles, the executives greeted him and got out of the mansion right away.


    About five minutester, Rayna finally came downstairs, rubbing her shoulders as she went down the


    steps.


    ¡°Being a CEO is much more tiring than being an employee,¡± she mumbled. Only when she saw Curtis


    in the living room did she recall that she was in his mansion.


    Rayna smacked her forehead, frustration written all over her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Faymon. The meeting


    ran longer than I expected. I¡¯ll go cook right away.¡±


    ¡°No need. Let¡¯s just order takeout.¡± His heart ached at the sight of her weary expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I can cook up a quick meal.¡± As she spoke, she was already dashing into the kitchen.


    Standing from a distance, she began to fill him in on the contents of their meeting that day.


    Meanwhile, Curtis poured some milk into a cup, thinking of heating it for Rayna so that she could have


    a good night¡¯s sleepter.


    Right then, a dull thud sounded in his ears.


    He scanned his surroundings and noticed a person lying on the ground when his gazended on the


    kitchen. A cloud passed over his face, and he instantly went to the kitchen in his wheelchair. At the


    same time, he dialed the doctor¡¯s number with his other hand.


    ¡°Rayna!¡±


    Curtis mustered his strength to bend over and gently tapped Rayna¡¯s face to wake her up. At that


    moment, he was overwhelmed with anxiety.


    s, the woman showed no response.


    Seeing that her face still had some color, he ced his hand on her forehead to check her temperature.


    Rayna was not running a fever. It appeared that she had fallen asleep, as indicated by her steady


    breathing.


    Curtis¡¯ gaze lingered on her for a few seconds, after which he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    The doctor, who had hurried over, gave Rayna a checkup and found that there was nothing wrong with


    her. She had merely overworked herself.


    Nheless, the doctor advised, ¡°She¡¯s probably under great stress, so it¡¯s best if she doesn¡¯t stay up


    late and sleep earlier instead. If she continues overworking herself, it may affect her menstrual cycle.¡±


    Curtis nodded in understanding. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Once he sent the doctor away, he opened a bottle of liquid medicine and poured some of its content


    into a spoon before feeding it to Rayna.


    The medicine emanated a pungent smell and was bitter to taste. Thus, she spat it out right after he fed


    her, and a frown formed on her beautiful face.


    Curtis was helpless. How can she recover if she refuses to take her medicine?


    He gave it another try, and that time around, the spoon was almost knocked to the ground. Left with no


    other choice, he could only resort to his previous method. Curtis held the medicine in his mouth and


    brought his lips toward hers, forcing her to drink it.


    He could smell the faint scent of coffee in her mouth and assumed she must have had plenty during the


    meeting. It was a bittersweet taste.


    Unable to help himself, Curtis deepened the kiss and only let her go after a long while.


    The brownish medicine dripped from the corner of her lips, and he wiped it off with his thumb. Watching


    the fast-asleep Rayna, he felt his heart soften and ache for her.


    The next day, Rayna woke up feeling invigorated. A puzzled expression crossed her face when she


    noticed she was sleeping on the bed while wearing the same outfit as the previous day. She could not


    remember how she got there, so she asked Curtis about it when she bumped into him downstairs.


    ¡°You fainted in the kitchen, so I carried you upstairs.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Stunned, Rayna did not quite know what to say. ¡°Y-You could¡¯ve just given me a nket, Mr.


    Faymon. You didn¡¯t have to¡­¡±


    Her voice trailed off as she imagined Curtis lifting her up and bringing her upstairs. How awkward!


    ¡°You¡¯re not that heavy. Quite simr to Kristie, actually.¡± Curtis lifted the newspaper and began reading


    through it casually. ¡°It¡¯s just that you knocked your head on the handrail a few times as I brought you up


    the stairs.¡±


    ¡°Will that make me stupid?¡± Shocked, Rayna instinctively touched her head.


    Curtis stared at her at length before covering his lips with his hand, hiding the delighted smile


    underneath.


    She believes just about anything that she¡¯s heard.


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean, Mr. Faymon!¡± Eventually, Rayna figured out he was only teasing her. With her brows


    furrowed, she stormed into the kitchen and began preparing food.


    Her n for the day was to head to the office after breakfast and return by noon once she was done


    taking care of some matters.


    After all, it would disturb Curtis¡¯ rest if she constantly had people over at the mansion.


    However, Curtis insisted that it was unnecessary, for Naomi would take care of the remaining matters.


    ¡°You¡¯re the CEO. If you need to take care of every single thing, then what¡¯s the use of the secretarial


    department?¡±


    ¡°The situation is different this time,¡± retorted Rayna. It concerned Faymon Group¡¯s survival, after all.


    Before Chester made his next move, she dared not let others handle too many affairs.


    ¡°Leave it to them. You need to rest,¡± said Curtis in a tone that left no room for argument.


    After a moment of hesitation, she finally relented. ¡°All right.¡±


    Despite her response, Rayna certainly did not n on keeping her word, intending to handle some


    things on the down-low. However, Naomi did not answer her calls, and there were no emails in her


    inbox either. Curtis was determined to make her rest for a few days.


    As such, after busying herself for over half a month, Rayna could finally rx.


    Her daily routine consisted of watering the flowers, cooking, and sunbathing in the garden when the


    weather was just right. asionally, she would deal with some documents she had previously


    compiled.


    The reason Rayna promised Curtis she would be the manager of the Department of Regtors was to


    uncover the truth behind Jonathan¡¯s death. A long time had passed since then, but she had yet to


    obtain a single clue.


    Is Mr. Lawson¡¯s death really a coincidence?


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Just then, her phone vibrated. It was a WhatsApp message from Curtis that read: Can we have ravioli


    today?


    Rayna could not stop a smile from spreading across her face. It was hard to imagine him messaging


    her a question in such a humble tone.


    Rayna: Okay. I¡¯ll decide the stuffing!


    Although Curtis was not repulsed by the stew of pork innards, he still would not consume much of the


    dishes that contained pork. ording to his words, pork was not nutritious, so it was best to eat less of


    it.


    Oh, please! How dare you dislike pork when it has fed so many families?


    At that thought, Rayna decided to serve pork ravioli with mushrooms.


    When she was about to make the dish, she noticed there was barely any flour left. Thus, she ordered it


    through her phone while adjusting the fire. At the same time, she sted some music through the


    Bluetooth speaker in the living room.


    ¡°Oh, her eyes, her eyes, make the stars look like they¡¯re not shining¡­¡± she sang.


    Taking advantage of the fact that she was alone downstairs, Rayna began to dance as she kneaded


    the dough. Her movements were exaggerated as she sang off-tune to the music.


    Nheless, she looked extremely happy at the moment. In fact, she even failed to notice that Curtis


    had made his way downstairs.


    Her voice was raspy from belting out the song. When she turned around to grab something, she caught


    a glimpse of a silhouette from the corner of her eye. It gave her such a great shock that she almost


    hurled the dough into the air.


    ¡°Did I interrupt your singing?¡± asked Curtis in amusement.


    Indeed, he heard everything.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 158

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 158


    Chapter 158 What Linda Addressed Him As


    Embarrassment was written all over Rayna¡¯s face as she chuckled dryly. She then whirled around,


    finding herself unable to face the man, and scolded herself in her mind. I just can¡¯t do anything right,


    can I? This isn¡¯t my own ce, so why did I behave like that?


    When Curtis noticed her phone on the coffee table was ringing, he stopped the music and said,


    ¡°Rayna, it¡¯s your phone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably the delivery man.¡± It was far too awkward for her to face him at the moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t


    you answer it, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    He arched his brow as the caller ID showed that it was not the delivery man but her mother.


    Nevertheless, Curtis decided to answer the call anyway since Rayna was busy kneading the dough


    with her hands covered in flour. ¡°Hello?¡± he voiced after putting the call on loudspeaker.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my son-inw!¡± Linda recognized his voice right away. ¡°Where¡¯s Honey?¡±


    Oh, my gosh!


    Rayna nearly burst a vessel when she heard her mother addressing Curtis as her son-inw. At the


    speed of lightning, she dashed toward him and snatched her phone away, changing the audio output.


    ¡°Mom! Why did you say that?¡± she uttered through gritted teeth while stealing a nce at Curtis.


    He did not seem shocked, considering that his expression was as calm as the sea.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that my son-inw¡¯s voice?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡ª No, he¡¯s not your son-inw!¡± Rayna corrected. At that moment, she had a strong urge to run


    into a wall to escape from reality. ¡°Anyway, why are you calling me?¡±


    ¡°You and your brother haven¡¯te home in a while, so I just wanted to see how you¡¯re doing,¡±


    exined Linda. ¡°When are youing back for a meal? Also, I¡¯ve made two bottles of wine. Why


    don¡¯t you take some with you?¡±


    After telling her mother she would visit her the next day, Rayna ended the call speedily.


    Meanwhile, Curtis approached her in his wheelchair. ¡°Why did your mother address me as her son-in-


    law earlier?¡±


    He did not think his voice bore any resemnce to Julian¡¯s.


    ¡°Ah! A-About that¡­¡± Under the man¡¯s questioning gaze, Rayna¡¯s mind went nk for a second, and


    she stammered an excuse, ¡°M-My mom¡¯s hearing isn¡¯t the best, so she thought you were Julian.¡±


    Her words caused Curtis¡¯ expression to darken.


    Instantly, she felt a chill running down her spine, and she wondered what put him in a foul mood. Even


    so, she steeled herself and continued exining, ¡°Although my rtionship with Julian was rocky, my


    mother likes him quite a bit.¡±


    Feeling an inexplicable surge of anger within him, he sneered. ¡°What a ¡®nice¡¯ mother she is, liking a


    son-inw who constantly cheats on and mistreats her own daughter!¡±


    ¡°Besides his cheating, Julian isn¡¯t a bad person.¡±


    Besides, I¡¯m at fault, too.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I have no interest in listening to your exnations.¡± Curtis¡¯ tone was ice-cold. After


    saying that, he wheeled himself out, leaving a confused Rayna alone in the kitchen.


    Did I say something wrong?


    For some unknown reason, she felt Curtis was mad at her. He wore a gloomy expression for the entire


    day and refused to acknowledge her. Furthermore, he went as far as to ce his fork down as soon as


    he noticed she had made pork ravioli. Rayna was zing with fury at that point.


    She wanted to snap at him, but after casting a nce at the wheelchair-bound man, she tamped down


    her anger, drove out to get some fresh beef, and made a small portion of beef ravioli.


    The next day, Curtis was still upset with her andrgely ignored her presence.


    Rayna went out after making breakfast and gave James a call as she drove to her mother¡¯s house.


    However, a woman answered the call.


    ¡°Are you insane? Why are you calling at this hour? You¡¯re disrupting my sleep!¡±


    Rayna was startled.


    Before she could return to her senses, the foul-mouthed woman¡¯s voice was gone and reced by


    James¡¯ slightly husky voice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Rayna?¡±


    ¡°Are you not at school? I¡¯m picking you up to have lunch at Mom¡¯s ce.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on a break for a few days, so I¡¯m out. Wait for me at our usual ce. I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡±


    Rayna grunted a response, but she could not hold her tongue any longer. ¡°Who¡¯s that woman earlier?


    She has quite a temper, doesn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Nobody. I¡¯ll go wash up.¡±


    Afraid his sister would bombard him with questions, James hung up as soon as those words fell from


    his lips.


    Afterward, he stormed back into the bedroom and pulled Kristie out of bed. ¡°Ms. Winton, didn¡¯t I tell you


    not to touch my things?¡± he questioned, visibly enraged by the woman¡¯s action.


    ¡°Well, it disrupted my sleep,¡± Kristie mumbled as she kept her eyes closed and tried to lean her head


    on his chest.


    Thinking of the multi-million dor debt he owed her, James had no choice but to put up with her.


    Nheless, he did not allow her to lean on him and merely threw her on the bed before heading to


    the bathroom.


    Every bit of drowsiness left Kristie following his action. Rubbing her eyes, she yawned as she made her


    way to the bathroom. With her mouth open, she waited for James to squeeze the toothpaste on her


    toothbrush for her.


    Once he put her toothbrush in her mouth, she brushed her teeth, asking, ¡°What are we eating today?¡±


    ¡°You can order takeout. I have something to do, so I¡¯m going out.¡± James¡¯ movements were quick. It


    only took him a couple of minutes to get ready.


    Upon hearing that, Kristie turned around and shot him a re. ¡°No! Is Curt looking for you? You can


    just make Cillian go in your stead! Anyway, I will not have takeout!¡±


    The veins on his forehead bulged. ¡°It¡¯s just one meal.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±


    He was bereft of words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to order takeout. It¡¯s unhygienic and not tasty at all!¡± added Kristie with a pitiful pout. ¡°I


    want to eat something you cooked. I don¡¯t mind eatingte, either.¡±


    Truth be told, James hated whenever she tried to be coy with him. It was more unbearable than her


    tantrums. Unfortunately for him, he did not have a choice. ¡°I¡¯m having lunch at my mom¡¯s ce. In that


    case, I¡¯ll pack some for you.¡±


    ¡°Your mom lives in Norwal City as well? I thought she lived far from you,¡± she remarked, utterly


    fascinated.


    ¡°Take it or leave it.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡± Kristie suggested as she grabbed his arm. It did not sound like she was


    kidding at all. ¡°I don¡¯t have much to do this morning, so it¡¯s a perfect time for me to greet your mom.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t like being disturbed by outsiders.¡± James pped her hand away and ced her


    toothbrush back into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s either you order takeout, or I pack a portion for you. Make your


    choice.¡±


    The woman pouted and replied incoherently, ¡°Pack.¡±


    At that, he turned around and left.


    After brushing her teeth, Kristie dashed out of the bathroom and watched the man¡¯s every move, not


    bothering to wash her face. Once he left the house, she quickly put on some clothes and followed him.


    She gged down a taxi and ordered the driver to trail James. However, instead of heading straight to


    his mother¡¯s house, he went to a junction, much to her surprise.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    A BC car was parked at the junction. James opened the car door and got into it.


    Kristie craned her neck to get a closer look at the car. It was then she caught a glimpse of Rayna in the


    driver¡¯s seat. Thetter wasughing while saying something to James and even helped him with the


    seatbelt. The two of them looked extremely affectionate with one another.


    Fuming, Kristie cursed, ¡°That d*mned vixen!¡±


    Is she my mortal enemy from my previous life or something? She stole Curt away from me and caused


    me to lose his favor. Still, she didn¡¯t stop at that and even took my bodyguard from me. How evil of her!


    As the BC drove away, Kristie ordered the driver, ¡°Quick! Follow that car!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you¡ª¡± The driver thought she resembled a celebrity, but he dared not probe further and


    merely did as he was told since Kristie was grumpy.


    In reality, James knew she was trailing him, but he kept mum about it.


    Casting a nce at the rearview mirror, he noticed that taxi was still on his trail, so he told Rayna to


    take another road. They took a turn at every intersection they encountered until they managed to shake


    off the taxi.


    Rayna also noticed something amiss. She hesitated for a moment before finally asking her brother,


    ¡°Did you not pay her enough? The women there aren¡¯t easy to deal with. You didn¡¯t leave her your


    number or anything, right?¡±


    As soon as he realized what she was thinking, James¡¯ lips twitched. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything of that sort,


    Rayna.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. You¡¯re all grown up, so it¡¯s good that you¡¯re educating yourself on those matters. A word of


    advice, you should always use protection. It¡¯s also for your own safety¡ª¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 159

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 159


    Chapter 159 Sexual Orientation


    ¡°Stop,¡± James interrupted. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, Rayna.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the girl who answered the phone?¡±


    Rayna refused to let the matter go. James massaged his temples and came up with a lie. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a


    girl. It was one of my buddies. His voice¡¯s a little delicate, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Shocked by the revtion, Rayna stepped on the brake, causing the car toe to an abrupt halt. A


    hint of surprise surfaced in her eyes as she looked at her brother. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ gay?¡±


    James¡¯ expression darkened at once. ¡°No!¡±


    Rayna, however, thought he was trying to conceal his sexual orientation. As naturally as she could, she


    said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Our society has developed and be much more epting, but let¡¯s not tell Mom for


    now, all right? We¡¯ll find another time.¡±


    James was bereft of words, and for the rest of the journey, the atmosphere was awkward.


    Rayna knew that homosexuals tend to feel less confident about themselves. They were afraid that they


    would be shunned by society.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind as long as you¡¯re happy. Plenty of countries are legalizing gay marriage now.


    Society is very epting of you, and I¡¯m the same. Besides, you guys wouldn¡¯t have to worry about


    children. That¡¯s great, isn¡¯t it?¡± Rayna attempted to console her brother, stammering through her words


    as she did so.


    James said nothing in response and stared out the window, his face devoid of expression.


    The siblings arrived at Linda¡¯s house just in time for lunch. She had prepared numerous dishes for


    them and didn¡¯t forget to nag about their sister, Roxanne, who only thought of work and didn¡¯t bother


    coming home before heading overseas for her movie shoot.


    Linda ced some food on James¡¯ te. Her tone was much gentler when she asked him, ¡°James,


    how¡¯s school?¡±


    Rayna arched her brow and chimed in, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you know how he is? He¡¯s always been an


    obedient child. When did he ever let you down in terms of studies?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡± Linda nodded. After a moment of hesitation, she added, ¡°I¡¯ve been working at the


    library these days and noticed that many youngsters have a significant other. If you¡¯ve met a girl you


    like, you can get to know her better. I¡¯m fine with that as long as you don¡¯t neglect your studies.¡±


    Rayna choked on a mouthful of soup and started coughing.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Linda asked while pouring her a cup of water.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± Rayna gulped down the water and cast a guilty nce at her mother. Your son has a


    significant other, but it¡¯s not a girlfriend.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about that. James is all grown up. He knows what he¡¯s doing,¡± she added before


    switching the topic. ¡°Also, I bought a house. You should move there when it¡¯s ready.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine here. Why did you waste money on another house?¡±


    ¡°This house is old and humid. Besides, you¡¯re not well. I don¡¯t think you should continue living here.¡±


    ¡°Sell that house off, Rayna.¡± After leaving the sales department that day, James had been following


    Kristie to her movie shoot. He had been so busy that he had forgotten to tell his sister about the house


    he had bought. ¡°I bought one too.¡±


    Taken aback, Rayna asked, ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°The one we went to view.¡±


    ¡°The one that costs almost ten million?¡± Rayna gasped upon recalling the events of that day in


    question. ¡°I was wondering how the house was sold by the time I came back from the restroom. So it


    was you who bought it! Where did you get that much money?¡±


    ¡°I have a bit of money saved up, so I ced a down payment. As for the remainder, I¡¯ll pay it off in


    monthly installments.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to cancel the purchase.¡± Since the real estatepany was under Faymon Group,


    Rayna figured she¡¯d be able to cancel the purchase after talking to Curtis about it.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like that house?¡± James didn¡¯t agree with his sister. ¡°I can afford monthly payments of


    tens of thousands.¡±


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m paying Kristie instead.


    Rayna didn¡¯t want him to shoulder too much of a burden, but he thought the house was best and


    insisted on keeping it. Meanwhile, Linda cared about the money, but the siblings wouldn¡¯t listen to her


    at all.


    After the meal, Rayna pulled James aside and whispered, ¡°Tell me, did you borrow money from your¡­


    lover to buy the house?¡±


    His school was notorious for being a cheapskate and constantly trying to make money from their


    students. There was no way they¡¯d give their students mary handouts.


    James didn¡¯t want to continue correcting her about his sexual orientation. After all, he knew his sister


    would ignore him no matter how many times he insisted he was straight. He merely said, ¡°I took out a


    loan to purchase the house. You and Mom can just move in without worrying about anything.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Rayna patted him on the shoulder. ¡°All right. Thank you, James.¡±


    James was so creeped out that goosebumps spread all over him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel that her words were implying something else.


    When they were about to leave in the evening, Linda gave them some side dishes and wine to bring


    home. Once again, she nagged at the siblings before letting them go.


    Rayna dropped James off. On the way back, she was gloomy and depressed.


    How can my adorable brother turn out to be gay?


    She wasn¡¯t against homosexuals, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling aplicated mix of emotions when


    one of her family members turned out to be homosexual. Linda was a traditionalist. If she found out


    about James¡¯ sexual orientation, she¡¯d be devastated.


    Rayna basked in the warm andforting evening sun as she made her way into the mansion with the


    bottles of wine in her hands. From a distance, she could already see the man¡¯s silhouette. He was


    looking down, and there was a book on hisp.


    Rayna washed some fruits and brought it to the garden.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon¡±¡ªshe pulled a chair over, sat next to Curtis, and handed him the te of fruits¡ª¡±have


    some fruits.¡±


    Curtis didn¡¯t spare her a nce.


    A day had passed, but the air around him was still so cold and solemn. Rayna was entirely stumped,


    for she couldn¡¯t understand why he was mad at her.


    Why is he mad at me? Is it because¡­ of the call yesterday?


    After mulling over the situation, she uttered through gritted teeth, ¡°My mom didn¡¯t mistake you for


    Julian.¡±


    Curtis finally gave her a nce upon hearing that.


    Indeed, the call was the cause of it all.


    Looking awkward, Rayna mumbled, ¡°You got drunk on your birthday, and Ms. Gardner asked me to


    pick you up. You didn¡¯t want to go home, so I took you out to celebrate, and we went back to my ce.¡±


    After a brief pause, she added, ¡°I figured it was your birthday, so you should at least enjoy a birthday


    meal. I had my mom cook something for you, but you were drunk and couldn¡¯t think straight. You


    addressed my mom exactly the same way I did, so my mom thought you were my new boyfriend.¡±


    Rayna grew more embarrassed the longer the story went on, and by the end of it, she was practically


    whispering to herself. Despite that, Curtis finally understood the situation, and the crease between his


    brows vanished.


    Her hearing wasn¡¯t bad. Rayna was lying to me.


    Curtis remained expressionless as he asked, ¡°Where did you take me? Why don¡¯t I remember?¡±


    ¡°We just went on a stroll.¡± Raynaughed dryly.


    Fortunately, the man wouldn¡¯t remember what had happened every time he got drunk. Otherwise,


    things would be awkward between them. If he knew the stupid things he did back then, I¡¯m sure his


    expression would be far more interesting than mine.


    However, Curtis was somewhat dubious.


    ¡°Have some fruits, Uncle Curtis. They¡¯re fresh.¡± Rayna pushed the te toward him once more. ¡°You¡¯re


    not mad anymore, are you? In that case, can I ask you a couple of questions?¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡± It had been a while since she had addressed him as ¡°Uncle Curtis.¡±


    Seeing that he was reaching for the orange, she grabbed it first and peeled it for him while asking, ¡°Do


    you have¡­ those sorts of friends?¡±


    ¡°What sort of friends?¡±


    Rayna was slightly embarrassed, but she forced herself to continue, ¡°You know¡­ homo¡­¡±


    It took a while for Curtis to understand her. When realization dawned upon him, he gave her the once-


    over and questioned, ¡°Why are you asking me that?¡±


    The man¡¯s gaze darkened, and his throat tightened. ¡°You¡¯re not bisexual, are you?¡±


    ¡°No, no! I¡¯m straight,¡± Rayna said while waving a hand. A blush quickly rose to her face.


    Curtis heaved a sigh of relief. He almost got the shock of his life. ¡°I¡¯ve interacted with a few. Why?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rayna pulled her chair closer to his,nding her inquisitive gaze on him. ¡°In that case, what


    do they often do, and where do they like to go?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 160

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 160


    Chapter 160 Kiss Me Again


    ¡°It¡¯s just the same as other people.¡± Curtis began to realize Rayna¡¯s intentions, so he asked, ¡°Are you


    curious whether there are any signs when their sexual orientation changes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Rayna pped her thigh. ¡°Uncle Curtis, you¡¯re so smart!¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t really any signs.¡±


    His answer took her by surprise.


    Curtis nced at her and continued, ¡°They¡¯re no different from straight people. When they first meet


    someone that they¡¯re interested in, they¡¯ll also try to find out if they match well. It¡¯s just that their


    preference for their partner¡¯s gender is unlike ours.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Rayna mumbled in a daze.


    No wonder I didn¡¯t notice anything off about James, even when I¡¯ve lived with him for so many years.


    ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡± Curtis queried.


    Upon hearing his question, she felt like bursting into tears. Her face fell as she groaned, ¡°You know


    what? I thought my younger brother, whom I¡¯ve grown up with for nearly two decades, was straight.


    Yet, it turns out that¡­¡±


    Her voice trailed off as she was too embarrassed to continue.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Curtis remained calm, even throwing a segment of orange in his mouth. ¡°It seems like you can¡¯t ept


    it, huh?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I can. He¡¯s my brother, so his happiness is all that matters. It¡¯s just that my mother¡­¡± At the


    thought of the conservative Linda, Rayna twiddled with her hair in distress. ¡°If she finds out that James


    likes men, she might have a heart attack from shock.¡±


    He had to suppress his urge tough when he saw her disheveled hair and troubled expression.


    Smoothening her hair with his fingers, he uttered in a deep voice, ¡°That is your brother¡¯s problem, so


    it¡¯s up to him to solve it. You stressing about it won¡¯t help. Stop pulling at your hair. You don¡¯t have


    much in the first ce.¡±


    Rayna pped his hand away in disgust and moved backward. ¡°Mr. Faymon, don¡¯t touch me. You just


    held the oranges, so your fingers are sticky now. My hair is stained.¡±


    The corner of Curtis¡¯ lips twitched when he heard her impudent words.


    Meanwhile, James had no idea that the fib he told his sister hadbeled him as a homosexual.


    He returned to the condominium with the packed food in his hands.


    The moment he opened the door, he was greeted with a huge mess. The clean and tidy apartment he


    walked out of in the morning was then littered with scripts, snacks, and stuffed toys.


    Kristiey on the couchzily in her velvet pajamas, looking like a typical couch potato.


    James could not help but feel impressed by her drastic transformation. In the morning, she left the


    house all dolled up to trail after him. Yet, in just a few hours, she had removed her makeup andy


    sprawled on the couch.


    ¡°Eat your lunch.¡± He cleared away the snacks and ced the lunch he brought on the table, reminding


    her, ¡°You should cut out these junk foods. They¡¯re unhealthy.¡±


    Kristie scowled and buried her face in the pillow. ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Take it away!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll throw it then.¡± James knew she was throwing a tantrum again, but he did not indulge her. Instead,


    he picked up the food and headed to the kitchen.


    ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re so mean, Gray Wolf!¡± She sat up from the couch in a huff and threw the pillow at him. ¡°I


    treat you so well and even bought you a house. What did you do in return?¡±


    Thinking that she was upset about what happened in the morning, James argued, ¡°I told you that you


    could order takeout if you don¡¯t want to wait. Why are you taking it out on me now?¡±


    I¡¯m a bodyguard, not a punching bag!


    Kristie stormed toward him barefoot, her face flushing with anger. ¡°I¡¯m not mad about that! Are you


    blind? Is she the only woman left in this world? She¡¯s cheating on you! Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    She got more riled up as she spoke. I¡¯m so unlucky. Not only did I lose Curt, but even my bodyguard


    was taken away from me! The worst is, it¡¯s the doings of the same woman!


    Jabbing James in his chest, she scolded, ¡°You¡¯re such a blind fool! Can¡¯t you just tell me if you need


    anything? Huh? Why won¡¯t you break up with her when she¡¯s so terrible? Are you going to spend the


    rest of your life with her? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you also nning to let that despicable


    woman live in the house I bought for you?¡±


    Words burst out of her mouth nonstop like bullets shooting out of a machine gun. He lowered his head


    to stare at her.


    Howe she has such powerful lungs in that petite body of hers? Not only that, but her voice is so


    loud. Ow, my ears hurt.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend,¡± he said atst.


    ¡°You do! My eyes aren¡¯t here for nothing. I saw her! You clearly do not want to break up with her!¡±


    Kristie yelled.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying. I saw everything¡ª Mmh!¡±


    Annoyed by her endless rambling, James grabbed the back of her head and sealed her lips with his


    own. Finally, silence.


    He was about to release her, but the sweet taste of milk filled his mouth at that instant. She must¡¯ve


    had lots of milk-vored candies just now. Instinctively, he held her closer and deepened the kiss.


    Indeed, a girl¡¯s lips are the sweetest.


    After a long time, he finally let go of her and only snapped back to his senses when he saw Kristie¡¯s


    dazed expression. At the realization of what he had just done, he had the urge to p himself.


    What in the world did I just do? How could I do this to Mr. Faymon¡¯s woman?


    Feeling embarrassed, James cleared his throat and muttered awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m going to clean the


    kitchen.¡±


    Kristie remained in her spot, touching her lips. The recollection of the earlier scene brought a blush to


    her cheeks.


    Although it had been years since she entered the entertainment industry, she always used body


    doubles or utilized camera angles for her kiss scenes. As someone who had never been kissed, she


    was surprised to find out how amazing it felt.


    Kristie followed James into the kitchen. The moment he turned around, she crashed into his arms and


    hugged his waist tightly. ¡°Kiss me again!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Winton, please let go.¡± James tried to yank her off, but she surprisingly held on despite her slim


    figure.


    ¡°No!¡± She pouted at him and whined, ¡°I like you and also your kiss. Kiss me again.¡±


    It just urred to Kristie that her feelings toward James differed from how she felt when she was with


    Curtis. She admired Curtis a lot, but that was it. James was the one who could make her heart flutter


    with a kiss.


    She finally understood why she was so upset about James having a girlfriend. It was because she had


    fallen for him.


    Kristie looked up at James, her eyes sparkling. ¡°I really like you a lot. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can


    feel it.¡± She then took his hand and ced it over her chest. ¡°It¡¯s beating so fast because of you.¡±


    James had never been so intimate with a girl. His body was already stiff from the hug that had been


    going on for way too long, so when he felt her soft chest, he grew even more flustered.


    Feeling short of breath, he uttered through gritted teeth, ¡°Let go of me first!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have a girlfriend? I have decided. I¡¯ll be your girlfriend! You¡¯re not allowed


    to reject me.¡± In an attempt to kiss him, Kristie stood on her tiptoes and ended up stepping on his


    slippers.


    Without any hesitation, James covered her mouth mercilessly.


    ¡°Ms. Winton, stop messing around.¡±


    The next second, he turned as still as a stone. Kristie was blowing on his palm softly, and he could


    even feel light licks from time to time.


    He immediately yanked her off in a swift and forceful motion before ring at her.


    To his surprise, Kristie took the chance to jump on him and wrap her legs around his waist. She smiled


    smugly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. You kissed me without my permission earlier, so you have to return a


    kiss to me now.¡±


    Then, she grabbed his face and smashed her lips against his.


    As she failed to control her strength, her teeth identally shed against his lower lips, which


    brought a grimace to his face. shing him a sheepish smile, she apologized, ¡°Oops, sorry! I missed


    the target. Let me do it again!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 161

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 161


    Chapter 161 I Will Kill You


    That time around, Kristie caught his lips. From her clumsy yet eager actions, it was evident how much


    she liked him.


    James slowly ced his stiff hands over her waist. He held his breath when he felt her soft skin


    through the thin fabric, and he pulled her closer till there was no space left between them.


    Kristie was too addictive for him.


    The two kissed fervently in the kitchen. Unbuttoning James¡¯ shirt, Kristie nted kisses over his


    Adam¡¯s apple and corbone. Every move of hers fanned the mes of the burning desire within him.


    Just then, an ear-piercing ringtone sounded from the living room.


    With that, James recovered some of his senses. Upon noticing that his shirt had been unbuttoned, he


    quickly straightened it as his face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m going to take the call,¡± he said while putting Kristie


    down.


    ¡°It¡¯s a scam call. Don¡¯t answer it!¡± The woman refused to separate from him, so she clung to him with


    all her might and tried to stick her hand underneath his shirt. ¡°Let me touch your abs. Don¡¯t cover it.


    Just let me have one touch!¡±


    It took James quite some effort to peel Kristie off his body. He then strode to the living room to look for


    his phone, leaving her alone in the kitchen.


    Evidently, she was upset.


    Gray Wolf¡¯s abs must feel so good to touch, but he ran away before I could even touch them! How


    annoying!


    Just as she walked out of the kitchen, she glimpsed the sharp look shing through James¡¯ eyes while


    he talked on the phone.


    ¡°If you dare to go to her, I will kill you,¡± he threatened the caller, his tone cold and murderous.


    Stunned by the terrifying aura he was giving off, Kristie froze in her tracks.


    James hung up the phone just then. At the sight of her frightened expression, the air of hostility


    surrounding him dissipated, but there was still a hint of coldness on his face. ¡°Ms. Winton, pack your


    things. I¡¯ll drive you to the film crew.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Kristie nodded. A secondter, she failed to suppress her curiosity, so she asked, ¡°What


    happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    The woman was caught off guard for a second before anger overcame her. She picked up the flower


    vase at the side and hurled it at James, yelling, ¡°You¡¯re acting as though you didn¡¯t just kiss me earlier,


    and twice at that!¡±


    ¡°You were the one who kissed me the second time,¡± he retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to the film crew anymore. I don¡¯t care if I have to pay thepensation. I¡¯m mad!¡± With


    that, Kristie stormed back to her room and mmed the door shut.


    James massaged his temples in distress.


    Indeed, women are unpredictable.


    Meanwhile, Rayna felt energized after a long rest. Still worried about Faymon Group, she contacted


    Naomi through the secretarial department and continued to work on thepany affairs.


    While she was on theputer, she discovered that the email application was inessible, perhaps


    due to some plug-in problems.


    After asking for Curtis¡¯ permission, she headed to the study to use theputer there.


    With so many of its factories closed down, Faymon Group saw a huge drop in its share prices. It was


    something everyone had been paying attention to recently, so Rayna surfed the web after she was


    done working.


    As she scrolled through the news articles, she found out that Sanders Group had announced earlier in


    the day that they had given twenty percent of thepany¡¯s shares to Jasmine.


    It seemed like Faymon Group¡¯s issue did not affect Sanders Group much despite the previous


    announcement of Curtis and Jasmine¡¯s engagement.


    ording to the information Kristie gave to Rayna, Jasmine had never received much love ever since


    she entered the Sanders family. They continued to regard her as an illegitimate child, so she was not


    given many opportunities in Sanders Group.


    Since they decided to give her thepany¡¯s shares, it must mean that they were acknowledging her


    as part of the Sanders family.


    Rayna scrolled down the page and scanned through the other headlines.


    Jasmine is no ordinary character, judging from how she managed to snag twenty percent of Sanders


    Group¡¯s shares without much fuss. I don¡¯t think the other daughters of the Sanders family own more


    shares than she does. Based on what Wyatt saidst time, I¡¯m sure Carl is Theodore¡¯s son. In that


    case, could Carl be rted to Jasmine?


    She was eager to find out the truth. If Carl was the child of Theodore and Jasmine, then Jasmine


    should not marry Curtis. That would be too messy of a rtionship.


    ¡°Huh?¡± While Rayna was deep in her thoughts, she seemed to have identally clicked on something


    as countless video thumbnails popped up on the screen.


    They seemed to be surveince cameras footages.


    Since Curtis was the only person living in such a huge mansion, Rayna thought it was normal for him to


    install surveince cameras. She randomly clicked on a file, only to see that it was the footage from the


    day Naomi and thepany executives came to the mansion for a meeting.


    In the video, the group was seen heading to the second floor and did note back down even after a


    long time. Curtis also went upstairs using the stair lift.


    Finding it boring, Rayna clicked on the fast-forward button until it was nighttime in the video. She saw


    herself fainting in the kitchen and Curtis heading to her in his wheelchair. Afterward, he tried to wake


    her up by patting her cheek while making a phone call.


    The doctor came by to perform a checkup on her and left, then Curtis proceeded to feed her the liquid


    medicine. It seemed like he had a hard time doing that, so he ended up taking the liquid himself and


    feeding it to her with his mouth.


    Rayna¡¯s face turned as red as a tomato as she watched everything unfold.


    My goodness. I can¡¯t watch this any longer. This is so embarrassing. How could I make Uncle Curtis¡­


    I¡¯m so embarrassed!


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    A knock came from the door at that moment, followed by Curtis¡¯ deep voice. ¡°Are you done working?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes!¡± Rayna squeaked and hastily turned off theputer, fearing that he woulde in on his


    own. Soon, she opened the door and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Curtis nced at her and remarked, ¡°Were you in a sauna? Your face is so red.¡±


    Rayna touched her face out of reflex. Indeed, she was burning.


    At the thought of what she had just seen, she could not bring herself to meet his eyes. Hence, she tilted


    her head to the side and lied, ¡°It¡¯s a bit stuffy in the study, and I forgot to turn on the air conditioner.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, I can at least afford that much electricity. But if word gets out that someone died in the


    study, it will be difficult to sell this mansion,¡± Curtis quipped with a faint smile, his hand resting on the


    armrest of his wheelchair.


    The sense of shame within Rayna vanished at that instant. She red at him and uttered through


    clenched teeth, ¡°Thanks for the kind reminder, Mr. Faymon!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Go and make lunch.¡±


    Lunch? Go make it yourself! Rayna was tempted to snap at him, but she did not have the guts to do so.


    In the end, she stomped her way down the stairs without saying anything.


    Curtis followed her downstairs, where he noticed the huge ss jar Rayna had left in the corner of the


    living room. Upon moving closer to it, he could whiff a fruity fragrance.


    ¡°Is this wine?¡± he asked.


    Rayna stuck her head out of the kitchen and took a quick look. She then continued to rinse the


    vegetables while answering, ¡°Yes. My mom made it herself.¡±


    Hearing that, Curtis recalled the sweet soup he had thest time. Wasn¡¯t that soup made by her mom


    as well? It was quite delicious. I bet this wine tastes good, too.


    With that in mind, he removed the jar¡¯s cover. As Rayna was busy preparing lunch, she had no idea


    what was happening in the living room.


    Besides, she would not stop him even if she saw him. Since the wine was homemade, its alcohol


    content was lowpared to that of the liquors sold on the market.


    When Rayna finally finished cooking, she was already covered in sweat. She ced the food on a


    tter and brought them out, but the scene before her made her jaw drop the next instant. The jar of


    wine was half empty by then, yet Curtis was still drinking from it.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, that¡¯s wine, not water! Aren¡¯t you drinking too much?¡± she eximed.


    ¡°It tastes quite good.¡± Curtis raised his head and looked at her like an obedient puppy. His eyes were


    filled with delight as he added gently, ¡°Mom¡¯s got incredible winemaking skills.¡±


    What?


    Rayna stared at him in utter bewilderment.


    He touched his face and frowned in confusion. ¡°Sweetheart, why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    She stood frozen in the same spot for two seconds, her mind as nk as an empty bottle. Then, she


    scrambled to the kitchen for her phone and swiftly dialed Linda¡¯s number.


    Once the call got connected, she stammered, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s in the ss jar you gave me? Is it really


    wine? Did you add anything else while you were making it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Mom, think hard about it!¡±


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Linda began fumbling with something on the other end of the line. After quite some time, she said


    casually, ¡°Oh, how careless of me. I gave you the wine I was nning to sell before. Why? Does it


    taste bad?¡±


    Rayna nced at Curtis and managed a dryugh. ¡°It tastes good. In fact, someone got drunk from it.¡±


    I knew it! There¡¯s no way homemade wine could have such high alcohol content!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 162

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 162


    Chapter 162 t Stomach


    Right after Rayna hung up the phone, Curtis wheeled himself over to her. He studied her t stomach


    and questioned, ¡°Sweetheart, why isn¡¯t your stomach growing when you¡¯ve been pregnant for so long?¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless.


    Howe he knows about everything but still thinks this fake pregnancy is real?


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, stop looking. It won¡¯t grow no matter how long you look at it.¡± Rayna sighed loudly and


    was about to clear things up with him for the third time when he suddenly leaned over.


    ¡°The baby probably has arms and legs now, right? Let me listen,¡± he muttered as he ced his ear


    against her stomach, even closing his eyes to listen carefully.


    Rayna put her hand to her forehead.


    He¡¯s so cute when he¡¯s drunk!


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Just as she was about to say something, the door beeped and was suddenly pushed open. Alfred


    stood there in his usual suit, appearing full of vigor.


    Rayna was shocked to see him.


    Meanwhile, Alfred also froze at the sight of the duo¡¯s intimate pose.


    ¡°I was passing by, so I thought of visiting,¡± he said. When he saw Curtis¡¯ head against Rayna¡¯s


    stomach, his eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    ¡°No¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Curtis chimed in. ¡°It¡¯s just that her stomach isn¡¯t growing.¡±


    Of course it won¡¯t grow. I¡¯m not pregnant!


    ¡°Really?¡± Alfred was so delighted to hear the news that he did not notice Curtis¡¯ uncharacteristic


    behavior. With a bright smile, he strode into the house and pulled Curtis away from Rayna.


    Then, he led her to the couch, ncing at her stomach from time to time. ¡°I knew you and Curtis would


    end up together. You two are a match made in heaven, after all. This is wonderful news!¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Faymon, you¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± Rayna hurriedly exined. ¡°I¡¯m not¡ª¡±


    Alfred interrupted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what you¡¯re going to tell me. Since you¡¯re pregnant, Curtis and


    Ms. Sanders¡¯ engagement is now deemed invalid. Curtis will cancel their engagement.¡±


    ¡°No, I mean¡ª¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re with child, make sure you don¡¯t tire yourself out. It doesn¡¯t matter if Faymon Group


    goes bankrupt, as I still have enough money to support you guys!¡± Alfred cut her off once again. ¡°You


    have to take good care of yourself and rest properly.¡±


    Right when Rayna opened her mouth, Alfred¡¯s phone started ringing.


    The call seemed to be about something urgent as he stood up right after hanging up. He reminded


    them, ¡°It¡¯s Thanksgiving in a few days, soe visit the Faymon residence then. We haven¡¯t had good


    news at home for so long.¡±


    Before leaving, he even gave Curtis a stern warning. ¡°Cancel your engagement with Ms. Sanders as


    soon as possible. Do you understand? If you dare to mistreat my daughter-inw and grandchild, I¡¯ll


    break your legs!¡±


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    His whole stay didn¡¯t evenst for ten minutes, but it left Rayna on the verge of breaking down.


    ¡°Curtis Faymon!¡± she barked his full name while shooting daggers at him. There was nothing for her to


    fear now since he was drunk anyway. ¡°Do you know how big of a misunderstanding you have just


    caused?¡±


    ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t be mad.¡± Curtis approached her in his wheelchair and poured a ss of water for


    her. ¡°Here, drink some water. Are you upset because I got engaged with someone else?¡±


    Rayna ignored the ss he handed over and roared, ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant! I¡¯m not pregnant!¡±


    ¡°You are,¡± Curtis insisted with a firm expression. ¡°Have you forgotten about that night at


    Intercontinental? You even clung to me afterward. I forgot¡ª¡±


    ¡°Fine, I am pregnant!¡± Rayna pped her hand over his mouth, embarrassment and despair washing


    over her. ¡°Please just stop talking! I beg of you!¡±


    This is so humiliating!


    Curtis removed her hand and nagged, ¡°Even Dad told you to take good care of yourself. It doesn¡¯t


    matter if Faymon Group goes bankrupt. I still have tons of money. Even if you give birth to three babies,


    I have the financial ability to raise them.¡±


    Rayna felt as if she was about to go insane. ¡°Sir, I was wrong. Can we stop talking about this, please?¡±


    ¡°Then what should we talk about?¡± Curtis gave it a thought and fished out his phone. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give


    Jasmine a call and ask her when she¡¯s free. We¡¯ll hold a press conference to announce the


    cancetion of our engagement.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m so touched. Really.¡± Rayna suppressed her urge to cry as she held his hands down and


    coaxed, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this another time. The baby and I are both hungry. Can we eat first?¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Curtis stroked her stomach and added, ¡°It isn¡¯t good for the baby to starve.¡±


    Rayna was at a total loss for words. At that moment, she wished she had never gone to Tyrandas with


    Curtis.


    During the meal, Rayna ate quite a few pieces of shrimp. Upon noticing that, Curtis set aside the dish


    and told her, ¡°Seafood is fine, but too much isn¡¯t good for the baby. Have more of this spinach soup


    instead.¡±


    When Rayna was about to reach for the grilled whole fish, he took the entire te and picked out the


    fish bones. Before passing it back to Rayna, he even gave it a taste to make sure there was nothing


    wrong with the dish.


    As Rayna savored the fish, she couldn¡¯t help but think that Curtis was actually quite adorable despite


    his finicky personality.


    However, she soon found out that she was wrong.


    After the meal, Curtis enthusiastically opened the maternity app on his phone and purchased a bunch


    of baby products. Not only that, he entered the app¡¯s forum and engaged in discussions on how to take


    care of a pregnant woman.


    Goosebumps rose all over Rayna¡¯s body while she watched his antics. She took away his phone and


    said gently, ¡°Mr. Faymon, the doctor said you need to rest. Let me take you upstairs so you can have a


    nap.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy,¡± Curtis said a bit unhappily. ¡°Sweetheart, you¡¯re acting too distant by calling me Mr.


    Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Shall I call you Curtis instead?¡±


    Curtis¡¯ brows remained furrowed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always call me Uncle Curtis? That night, at


    Intercontinental¡ª¡±


    ¡°All right, Uncle Curtis!¡± Rayna interrupted. With a trembling voice, she persuaded, ¡°Let me take you


    upstairs for your nap now. When you wake up, I¡¯ll call you by that name as many times as you want.


    How about that?¡±


    Fearing that Curtis would say something appalling again, she quickly added, ¡°As you know, I also need


    to nap since I¡¯m pregnant. Uncle Curtis, you care a lot about me and the baby, right?¡±


    As expected, that worked on Curtis. He immediately headed upstairs and went to sleep obediently.


    Rayna could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    After the nap, he¡¯ll be sober and back to normal.


    Rayna had nned to deal with the emails after putting Curtis to sleep, but she felt a bit sleepy after


    eating so much during lunch. As a result, she barely read a few emails before she fell asleep on the


    table.


    A few hours passed by before she woke up with sore arms.


    ording to the time on her phone, it was already night. She figured Curtis must be sober by now, so


    she headed out of the study while rubbing her arms.


    To her surprise, she ran into a group of peopleing out of the conference room at the end of the


    corridor.


    ¡°Oh, what brings you here?¡± she asked. They were the same Faymon Group executives who had


    visited before, but Rayna was confused as to why they were there when she hadn¡¯t asked them to


    come.


    When the executives saw her, their eyes widened as though they had just discovered a whole new


    world.


    One of them stuttered, ¡°C-Congrattions, Ms. Gand. We will do our best to resolve Faymon


    Group¡¯s problems.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Please rest well, Ms. Gand!¡±


    An ominous feeling rose inside Rayna as she took in their behavior.


    The next moment, Curtis and Naomi walked out of the conference room. Before Rayna could speak,


    Curtis asked, ¡°Sweetheart, did you have a good nap?¡±


    Rayna stiffened at his words.


    Why? Why is he still drunk when an entire afternoon has passed?


    Unfortunately, Curtis did not notice her unnatural expression as he went on, ¡°I asked Naomi to gather


    the executives here for a meeting so I could tell them about your pregnancy. Since you¡¯ll be needing


    more rest from now on, I ordered them to handle Faymon Group¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 163

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 163


    Chapter 163 Drunk On Purpose


    ¡°Hahaha! M-Mr. Faymon is just joking. Don¡¯t take him seriously! I just dropped by because I was


    worried about his legs,¡± Rayna exined in a hurry.


    The executives hummed in acknowledgment, but they didn¡¯t buy her excuse.


    We¡¯re not blind. She clearly came out of a bedroom! How is that ¡°just dropping by?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Gand. We understand,¡± one of them assured her. ¡°Faymon Group is unstable now,


    so we¡¯ll keep your pregnancy a secret. In the future, you can announce it personally with Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we understand your situation.¡±


    Rayna was tongue-tied.


    I¡¯m not pregnant. I¡¯m really not pregnant!


    However, no one would listen to her no matter how much she exined. After all, Curtis had imed


    that she was pregnant.


    Thepany executives then headed downstairs one after another.


    Before leaving, Naomi even told Rayna, ¡°Ms. Gand, I have lots of friends overseas. If you need any


    help, feel free to let me know.¡±


    Rayna could not even bring herself to respond at that point in time.


    Just then, Curtis came over to them and noticed Rayna¡¯s dark countenance. ¡°Sweetheart, are you


    feeling unwell? Should I call the family doctor over?¡±


    ¡°No thanks,¡± Rayna rejected him tly.


    All she wanted to do at that moment was to beat him up.


    After Naomi was done with work, she returned to her apartment. She removed her coat, hung it on the


    coat rack, and entered the study.


    Jefferson was sitting on the mahogany chair with his legs crossed elegantly. He seemed to be on a


    video call with someone as he spoke with his authentic and charming Lightspring ent.


    Casting her a nce, Jefferson exchanged a few more words with the other party before removing his


    earbud.


    ¡°Are you done with work?¡±


    ¡°Yes. There were tons of things to deal with at Faymon Group. I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Naomi walked over and


    hugged him from the back. ¡°I went to Curtis¡¯ house for a meeting today and witnessed something


    amusing.¡±


    Jefferson smiled. ¡°What could possibly amuse you? I¡¯m intrigued.¡±


    With that, Naomi inserted a sh drive into theputer and yed an audio clip. Curtis¡¯ voice


    sounded from the speakers the next second¡ªit was a recording of him announcing that Rayna


    wouldn¡¯t be visiting Faymon Group as often because she was pregnant.


    ¡°Rayna is actually pregnant. Isn¡¯t it surprising?¡± Naomi nced at Jefferson, but he showed no reaction


    even after listening to the clip.


    In an attempt to provoke him, shemented, ¡°I always thought that Curtis had feelings for Rayna, but


    he got engaged to Ms. Sanders. Now, it seems like he is indeed interested in Rayna. Who would have


    known that Rayna is pregnant if he didn¡¯t mention it?¡±


    ¡°It is quite surprising.¡± Jefferson finally spoke, his voice calm. ¡°It seems like Curtis and Jasmine


    reached some sort of agreement and got engaged to put on a show for the public.¡±


    ¡°Faymon Group¡¯s problems did not affect Sanders Group much. I heard Jasmine managed to get


    herself a spot at the executive level of Sanders Group. Mr. Sanders even wants to give her the


    company¡¯s shares.¡±


    ¡°Curtis is so generous,¡± Jefferson remarked. ¡°With just an engagement, he helped Jasmine get rid of


    herbel as an illegitimate child and enter Sanders Group.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe Curtis wants both of them,¡± Naomi jested. ¡°Although Jasmine is an illegitimate


    child, she¡¯s shrewd. That¡¯s obvious from the fact that she survived in the Sanders family.¡±


    Taking off his sses, Jefferson rubbed his temples and said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t care about what he


    wants. All I want is Faymon Group. Has Chester revealed anything?¡±


    ¡°How could he give in so easily?¡± Naomi drew circles on his chest with her finger, adding, ¡°He¡¯s hoping


    to ruin Faymon Group with those shares in his hands and be the boss himself.¡±


    Jefferson curled his lips up at that, the disdain in his eyes evident. ¡°He¡¯s been in the business circle for


    decades, yet he still can¡¯t see through Curtis¡¯ little trick.¡±


    He went on in a stern voice, ¡°Force him to speak. He has two sons, doesn¡¯t he? He can choose which


    one he wants to keep.¡±


    With a chuckle, Naomi bit his ear yfully. ¡°You¡¯re so brutal. Faymon Group is a hugepany. Aren¡¯t


    you scared that it will be too much for you to stomach?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pull it apart and swallow it little by little.¡±


    ¡°How about me?¡± Naomi purred as she held him tightly and leaned against him. Her lips slowly traveled


    toward his cheek, but he turned his head to the side and said softly, ¡°I still have matters to attend to.


    You should leave first.¡±


    ¡°Jefferson.¡±


    ¡°Leave,¡± he repeated in a harsher tone.


    Naomi looked at him unhappily. Eventually, she let go reluctantly and left the study.


    When Jefferson was finally left alone, he tugged at his tie and opened the audio file again. While the


    deep voice from the recording echoed around the study, the look in his eyes turned frosty.


    He mmed theptop shut the next instant, his action so forceful that cracks appeared on theptop


    cover. Veins could be seen bulging from his arms as he clenched his fists.


    After sitting in silence for a while, he fished out his phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°Ringo, I need you to do something for me.¡±


    Upon hearing Jefferson¡¯s detailed instructions, Ringo refused him for the first time. He said worriedly,


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, the doctor said that you should¡ª¡±


    ¡°Ringo, you were never so talkative before,¡± Jefferson cut him off.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I don¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you.¡±


    ¡°Are you going or not? I¡¯ll look for someone else if you aren¡¯t.¡±


    Following a moment of silence, Ringo answered helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    At night, Rayna had a strange dream.


    She dreamt that she changed her name in a hurry after escaping back from Yartran and married Julian.


    While they were exchanging rings on the altar during their wedding ceremony, Jefferson suddenly


    showed up.


    Without a word, he smiled at her and whipped out a gun before killing Julian with one shot.


    The loud bang in her dream jolted Rayna awake.


    She sat up and wiped the cold sweat off her forehead, muttering, ¡°Why would I dream of something like


    that?¡±


    I haven¡¯t been in contact with Julian ever since we divorced, and I never saw Jefferson again after that


    rainy night. Why would they suddenly appear in my dreams?


    Soon, Rayna washed up and walked out of her room while yawning. When she was about to descend


    the stairs, she thought of Curtis and turned around to knock on his door.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    She couldn¡¯t even remember how she pulled herself through the night before. Every time Curtis got his


    phone, she would be on edge for fear that he would do something shocking.


    It¡¯s been twelve hours. He should be sober by now, right?


    The door was opened not long after. Curtis was in his pajamas with his hair tousled, but he looked as


    elegant as ever.


    shing Rayna a smile, he greeted, ¡°Morning, Sweetheart.¡±


    S-Sweetheart?


    Rayna paused mid-yawn and gawked at Curtis.


    He looks like his old elegant self, but there¡¯s this soft and confused look in his eyes. This is not the


    normal Uncle Curtis I know!


    Rayna clutched her chest and stammered, ¡°D-Did you drink against night?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I think so.¡± Curtis thought about it and exined, ¡°I drank the wine inside that huge ss jar in the


    kitchen. It tastes good, but it burned my throat a little.¡±


    Rayna was speechless.


    I should have thrown that jar away. Why did I ce it in the kitchen?


    ¡°Sweetheart, your clothes are untied.¡± Just then, Curtis noticed the loose ribbon on Rayna¡¯s blouse and


    stepped forward to fix it for her. As he did that, his fingers identally grazed against the skin on her


    waist.


    Rayna instantly shuddered and stumbled backward with a blush. ¡°I¡¯m going to make breakfast. What


    would you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°You can cook whatever you want. I¡¯ll enjoy them regardless, Sweetheart,¡± Curtis said while gazing at


    her gently.


    He¡­ He¡¯s such a flirt!


    Rayna could not stay there any longer. She turned around and bolted downstairs as though her life


    depended on it.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 164

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 164


    Chapter 164 What Did You Call Her


    Curtis watched Rayna, who was preparing breakfast, from the door. His gaze did not so much as


    waver, and it made Rayna ufortable when she turned around several times and caught him.


    She was at a loss for words. ¡°Could you read the newspaper or something, Uncle Curtis?¡±


    I can¡¯t even cook a meal in peace with him staring at me like that. I wonder if a donkey kicked him in


    the head once. He¡¯s so weird.


    At those words, Curtis turned to leave to sit on the couch, and Rayna finally felt the atmosphere


    clearing up.


    He returned after some time spent perusing the newspaper. ¡°I¡¯ve read the newspaper,¡± he dered


    solemnly. ¡°It isn¡¯t as interesting as my wife.¡±


    Rayna flushed crimson again.


    The amount of cheek this man has! Ah, but it feels pretty good to hear.


    Breakfast that day consisted of pumpkin oatmeal and scones.


    Rayna was about to ask Curtis if he wanted any butter when Curtis bit down on a particrly plump


    scone, causing jam to squirt in every direction, to his shock.


    As she had never seen Curtis flustered, Rayna burst intoughter at his expression despite the dollops


    of jam upon her.


    Afterughing herself silly, she regained herposure to teach him the proper way to enjoy a scone.


    ¡°Here¡¯s some butter for vor.¡± Rayna deftly made a small incision in the scone with her knife and filled


    it with a smidge of butter. ¡°See? This will prevent the jam from getting everywhere.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Humbled by the experience, Curtis took a bite of the scone she prepared for him and


    proimed, ¡°Delicious! Your culinary skills are getting better by the day, Sweetheart.¡±


    Rayna red at him. ¡°Were my culinary skills not good before?¡±


    ¡°You cooked well before, too,¡± he answered hastily, aware that his words had displeased her.


    After several moments of silence, Rayna turned her gaze to his face. With her chin resting in her hand,


    she admired how Curtis¡¯ long eyshes ttered his side profile.


    Seized by a sudden impulse, she reached out to pinch them.


    Curtis turned to regard her, mystified. ¡°What was that for?¡±


    Upon realizing her foolish act, she quickly retracted her hand while pretending to examine him. ¡°Your


    hair appears oily, Uncle Curtis. It¡¯s time for a wash,¡± she said with a cough.


    Curtis indicated the wheelchair he upied. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to do so. Help me, Sweetheart.¡±


    Rayna nodded instinctively.


    Momentster, she turned around and gave herself a smack on the cheek. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you,


    Rayna?¡± she muttered severely. ¡°Why did you agree to it? There must be something wrong with your


    head!¡±


    As she had already made the promise, she was forced to follow through.


    Rayna went upstairs in search of Curtis after cleaning up in the kitchen and stepped, for the first time,


    into his bedroom. It wasvishly decorated, with a faint but refreshing hint of sandalwood in the air.


    Rayna raised the curtains in the bathroom with a push of a button, and sunlight flooded the room. It


    was blinding yet warm.


    ¡°What a lovely day it is! Let¡¯s spend the day outside, Uncle Curtis,¡± she eximed as she gazed at the


    scenery outside through therge windows.


    ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡± Curtis nodded, his eyes twinkling merrily.


    Rolling up her sleeves, she was about to help Curtis to the washbasin when he shook his head. ¡°I can


    manage on my own.¡±


    Rayna stepped back several paces and watched as Curtis braced himself against the wheelchair to


    stand up with no small effort. He slowly lifted one leg onto the recliner with both hands before the other.


    Despite the simple act, it took him a quarter of an hour, and his brows became soaked with sweat.


    Rayna¡¯s heart twinged. Clenching her fists, she vowed to herself to bring him abroad once business in


    Faymon Group was concluded.


    There must be a hospital capable of curing his legs.


    Rayna proved herself adept in the task of washing his hair. She even asionally asked Curtis if her


    technique was to his liking.


    ¡°Stop moving, Uncle Curtis. Bend down a little. Lower.¡±


    Rayna bent down to meet Curtis¡¯ eyes, and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Close your eyes, Uncle Curtis,¡±


    she said huffily, ¡°or soap will get in.¡±


    Curtis kept his tender gaze fixed on her. ¡°You look beautiful, Sweetheart.¡±


    Rayna could not resist those words. She said no more, though her ears flushed pink.


    She could never resist Curtis. Even a simplepliment from him would cause her heart to thump


    wildly against her ribcage.


    When she was done, Rayna produced a clean towel to dry his hair, unaware that her clothes had been


    soaked. They stuck to her body and revealed her curves.


    Curtis¡¯ gaze flickered toward her several times. Suddenly, he pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°Why are you¡ª¡± Caught unawares, Rayna fell onto him.


    Curtis wrapped his arms tightly around her waist and eased her head onto his chest.


    Suddenly, the brisk female voice of his virtual assistant announced, ¡°You have a visitor, Master.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s lips were just inches away from his when the announcement interrupted them. Flustered, she


    mored off him and cried, ¡°I¡¯ll go see who it is!¡±


    Phew! I almost made a mistake.


    Even after she arrived downstairs, Rayna¡¯s heart was still thumping. She smacked her cheeks to regain


    herposure before opening the door.


    ¡°You again, vixen!¡± Kristie eximed angrily when she saw Rayna on the other side of the door. ¡°What


    are you doing in Curt¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡±


    Rayna was just about to exin herself when Kristie¡¯s gaze swept across her body, and upon seeing


    her wet clothes stuck to her skin, thetter started like she had seen a ghost. ¡°What were you doing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not what it looks like,¡± Rayna muttered shiftily.


    Kristie scoffed in disbelief and shoved her way into the house, calling for Curtis as she stomped up the


    stairs. Rayna gazed at her in despair before shutting the door.


    After following her up the stairs, Rayna saw Kristie standing before Curtis and confronting him


    indignantly.


    ¡°How could you allow this woman into your home, Curt? Do you know how unfaithful she is? She¡¯s


    toying with you! Who knows what she would have done to you if not for my timely arrival?¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Instead of being on set to film your scenes, you came here to tell me all of these?¡± Curtis asked her.


    Kristie stamped her feet in consternation, grumbling, ¡°You didn¡¯t reply to my messages, so I came to


    check on you! I¡¯m concerned about you, Curt, but you don¡¯t seem at all happy to see me!¡±


    Curtis was tired of listening to her, so he beckoned Rayna, who was standing at the door, to enter.


    ¡°Come in, Sweetheart.¡±


    Kristie whipped around, and when she realized he was referring to Rayna, she shot him a disbelieving


    look. ¡°W-What did you call her, Curt? Are you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude. She¡¯s my wife,¡± Curtis chided when Rayna arrived.


    Rayna¡¯s hair stood on end in her terror. ¡°No, Ms. Winton. Please don¡¯t misunderstand! Mr. Faymon is


    ¡ª¡±


    ¡°You want me to address her as your wife, Curt? What do you see in this vixen? Am I not your


    beloved?¡± Kristie screamed, cutting across Rayna¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you as such,¡± Curtis said curtly.


    Kristie was near tears. ¡°Oh, Curt. Are you going to rece me for not having visited you recently?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Rayna could not stifle herugh at the sight of Curtis¡¯ frank nod.


    It¡¯s so inappropriate tough right now. What do I do?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 165

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 165


    Chapter 165 Preferential Treatment


    ¡°This is too much, Curt. I¡¯ll nevere to see you again!¡± Kristie said furiously. Then, she turned to


    leave.


    However, she came back before she even reached the door.


    ¡°Calm down, Ms. Winton.¡± Rayna became vignt as she saw Kristie walking in her direction. ¡°Mr.


    Faymon was the one who said those words to you, not me.¡±


    Kristie took out a check from her bag and tossed it to Rayna. ¡°You want to be Curtis¡¯ wife, Rayna? Stop


    dreaming. It¡¯s impossible in this lifetime! Also, Gray Wolf has already broken up with you, so stop


    bothering him. This is the fee for breaking up. Take it!¡±


    After that, Kristie flicked her hair and walked off in her high heels, her nose stuck into the air


    snobbishly.


    Lowering her head, Rayna saw the amount on the check. It was twenty million, the same amount as


    last time. However, she was at a loss, wondering who was using her as a shield.


    Noticing Curtis¡¯ indifference, she asked while waving the check in her hand, ¡°Do you believe I¡¯m


    cheating?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Just as Rayna thought Curtis was full of confidence, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t allow my wife to get the chance


    to.¡±


    To that, Rayna cleared her throat awkwardly.


    After blow-drying Curtis¡¯ hair, she went to change. As soon as he saw what she had put on, he


    frowned. ¡°Change into something else. You¡¯ll catch a cold if you expose your belly.¡±


    ¡°Look at this hot weather. How can anyone catch a cold from it?¡±


    Curtis wheeled himself, wanting to go upstairs. ¡°Well, then we¡¯ll stay at home.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll change.¡± Rayna pushed him back to the living room. She wasn¡¯t sure how long it had been


    since Curtis had gone outside. It would be good to take him out to rx. ¡°Wait here.¡±


    As soon as she went upstairs, the door opened.


    ¡°Why are you all alone, Curtis?¡± Wyatt came in with a pile of documents before ncing about in


    confusion. ¡°Isn¡¯t Rayna supposed to look after you? Where is she?¡±


    Seeing Curtis staring at the ground and ignoring him, Wyatt walked over.


    ¡°Hey, Curtis.¡±


    In response, Curtis looked up at him in a daze.


    His mild behavior had Wyatt thinking he was still drunk. Suddenly, something popped into his mind.


    ¡°Curtis, do you remember how you lost a betst time and said you¡¯ll call me Daddy?¡±


    He could only act tough when Curtis was drunk. With his back straightened, he said, ¡°Call me Daddy


    now!¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to hear that?¡±


    Failing to notice the change in Curtis¡¯ expression, Wyatt rubbed his hands and said excitedly as he


    turned on his phone recording, ¡°Yes, of course. Curtis, be quick¡ªOuch!¡±


    He wailed in pain after Curtis seized his wrist tightly.


    Curtis exerted more force, and with a crisp crack, Wyatt¡¯s wrist was broken. Then, Curtis sneered,


    ¡°When did I lose a bet and say I¡¯ll call you Daddy, huh?¡±


    ¡°I was wrong, Curtis. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Tears streamed down Wyatt¡¯s face. He had teased Curtis as he thought


    thetter was still drunk, but he ended upnding himself in deep trouble instead.


    ¡°Look, Curtis. You¡¯ve already snapped my wrist. Isn¡¯t that enough? Please take pity on me and let me


    go. I swear I¡¯ll never do it again. See what I brought you. Let me off this time!¡±


    Curtis let go of him and muttered slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t y with fire next time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you would be treating me differently if I were a certain someone.¡±


    With a grim expression, Curtis was ready to move his hand. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing,¡± Wyatt hurriedly exined and acted pitifully. ¡°Can I leave now, Curtis? My wrist is


    broken. I need to visit the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Send the documents to my study.¡± Curtis turned his wheelchair around.


    D*mn it!


    Wyatt could only curse inwardly. Looking at his broken right wrist and the documents on the ground, he


    gritted his teeth and picked them up with his left arm. Then, he followed Curtis up the stairs.


    After entering the study, Curtis turned on hisputer.


    Wyatt¡¯s original n was to leave after putting down the documents. However, he changed his mind


    after seeing Curtis¡¯ strange behavior. He walked over and saw Curtis watching the surveince footage


    of the past few days.


    Through the surveince footage, Wyatt saw Curtis, who had gotten drunk, talking with Rayna and


    evenying his head on her stomach. Then, Alfred opened the door.


    Then, it was a footage of the dining room.


    Next, a fewpany executives from Faymon Group came to have a meeting in the conference room.


    Wyatt watched all the surveince footage with Curtis. Then, he smirked and said in a leering tone,


    ¡°You sure are fit, Curtis. Rayna is already pregnant. Tsk!¡±


    To that, Curtis gave him a side-eye. ¡°Do you want me to sew up your mouth?¡±


    Shocked, Wyatt immediately turned his head.


    It wasn¡¯t until after watching all the surveince footage that Curtis looked at the frozen image with an


    unnatural expression.


    In truth, he had only just sobered up in the living room earlier to find Wyatt teasing himself. However,


    he couldn¡¯t remember what he had done, so he came to watch the surveince footage. He didn¡¯t


    expect so many things to have happened.


    Now I know why Gabriel checks the alcohol concentration level every time I drink. I act way too silly


    drunk. Things would be terrible if anypetingpany found out about this.


    Meanwhile, Rayna went looking for Curtis after she saw that he wasn¡¯t in the living room. She saw


    Wyatt as soon as she entered the study.


    ¡°You¡¯re here too, Mr. Lopez?¡±


    Seeing Rayna¡¯s arrival, Curtis immediately shut down theputer.


    Rayna didn¡¯t notice his action. Instead, she pulled Wyatt aside and whispered, ¡°Mr. Faymon had some


    alcoholst night and is still slightly drunk. He won¡¯t remember what you say.¡± ¡°


    ¡°Huh?¡± said Wyatt subconsciously. ¡°Curtis is¡ª¡±


    The next second, he felt a chilly aura ring behind him, so he turned his head quietly. Curtis was


    staring at him, looking as if he wanted to break his other arm.


    ¡°What were you going to say, Mr. Lopez?¡± Rayna probed.


    ¡°I was going to say I¡¯m counting on you to look after Curtis.¡± Wyatt patted her shoulder.


    Rayna bobbed her head, thinking this was what she ought to do.


    She noticed Wyatt¡¯s right arm was limp, so she asked worriedly, ¡°Is your arm all right, Mr. Lopez?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I identally hurt myself.¡±


    ¡°Then you should call the family doctor. We have the number in thendline,¡± Rayna said. ¡°The weather


    is great today, so I¡¯m thinking of bringing Mr. Faymon outside for a walk. I¡¯ll tell you when he sobers


    up.¡±


    Curtis has long sobered up!


    With a smile, Wyatt waved. ¡°Okay, go on.¡±


    After Rayna wheeled Curtis out, Wyatt¡¯s face fell. While stuffing the documents in the drawer, he


    comined, ¡°It seems like Curtis is the type to put women before friends. He even lied to Rayna!¡±


    I just teased him a little. How can he break my wrist just like that?


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wyatt found a small box in the drawer. He took it out and looked closely at the words FX1236


    on it. There was a small pill in the transparent box.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the medicine Jeremy is researching?¡± he muttered.


    It had been five years since Jeremy started his research on this medicine, but it was still semi-finished.


    The side effect of this medicine was that if one took a second pill within three years, there was a ny


    percent chance of restoring one¡¯s memory, so no news had been released to the public.


    He had heard Jeremy talk about what had happened in Tyrandas before. The trantor that Curtis


    brought got drugged by Kristie. Therefore, Curtis asked for two of these pills to feed the trantor.


    After investigating the people around Curtis, he knew that the trantor was Rayna.


    ying with the box, Wyatt smirked.


    I¡¯ll let Rayna remember what Curtis doesn¡¯t want her to remember.


    Not long after Rayna and Curtis left the house, the phone in her pocket buzzed.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She tapped open her WhatsApp and saw a new message from Wyatt. He had texted: I left something


    for you in the kitchen cupboard. Remember to take it before going to bed.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 166

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 166


    Chapter 166 Not A Beast


    Rayna stared at her phone with a confused look on her face.


    What is it? Why is he acting all mysterious?


    Noticing Rayna¡¯s absent-mindedness, Curtis asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just some spam messages.¡± She put her phone back into her pocket and continued to


    push him forward. ¡°There are many people by theke. Let¡¯s go there.¡±


    After arriving at the artificialke, Rayna saw more than ten middle-ageddies dancing in the same


    traditional clothing. They were wearing waist drums while they beat and danced to them. The scene


    looked very festive.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Rayna wheeled Curtis as she looked for a ce to sit. Then, she took out an orange and started


    peeling it.


    ¡°Thesedies are so energetic. I¡¯m sure I wouldn¡¯t be able to dance at their age.¡± As she spoke, she


    put a piece of orange into Curtis¡¯ mouth. ¡°Have more oranges. It¡¯s good for your health.¡±


    Curtis gave her a nce.


    The middle-ageddies danced for a long time. Although drenched in sweat, the smiles on their faces


    remained unchanged. After that, they rehydrated themselves and took a rest.


    One of them saw Rayna and Curtis and waved. ¡°Youngdy,e and have some fun!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Rayna waved her hand dismissively and smiled, ¡°You enjoy yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy;e join us!¡± Thedy came and pulled Rayna with her as she said, ¡°This is a simple


    dance. You can lose some calories, and it will lift your mood.¡±


    Huh? I¡¯m in a good mood. Why do I have to lift it?


    A confused Rayna was then pulled into the center of the flower bed by the middle-ageddy and had a


    little waist drum tied around her. When the music started, she began clumsily dancing while watching


    the olddies.


    The dance was simple. She just had to move her feet and twist her hips. The main point was to hit the


    waist drum following the rhythm.


    Rayna¡¯s movements were rather uncoordinated for a while before she grasped the rhythm. After that,


    she found it fun and let loose. Meanwhile, Curtis watched her quietly in the shade.


    Curtis had never seen this kind of dance before and couldn¡¯t helpughing when he saw Rayna¡¯s


    exaggerated movements.


    This woman is adorable at times.


    The music changed after they danced for a while. The middle-ageddies sang along enthusiastically


    to a folk song, twisting their hips. It so happened that Rayna also knew the song, so she sang along.


    Rayna coincidentally met Curtis¡¯ gaze while dancing and saw him staring and smiling at her.


    Immediately, she turned around and blushed.


    I¡¯m doomed. My dancing must look utterlyical.


    After barely finishing the second half of the dance, Rayna was covered in sweat. Then, she returned


    the waist drum to the middle-ageddy.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± The olddy gave her a nudge. ¡°Your husband looked


    happy watching you dance. His gaze was on you the entire time. You two are still young, my dear. The


    most important thing is to live happily. Life will always get better.¡±


    Rayna knew thedy was saying that to her because she had noticed Curtis in a wheelchair. Thus, she


    nodded and went back to Curtis.


    Curtis handed her some tissues. ¡°You danced quite well.¡±


    ¡°Ahem! Thanks.¡± Rayna cleared her throat. She knew that she must have looked funny just now. It took


    a few seconds for her to realize something, and she leveled a confused look at the man.


    Something doesn¡¯t feel right.


    She asked, ¡°Mr. Faymon?¡±


    Looking at her, Curtis arched his brow. ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Rayna felt deeply embarrassed now that she knew Curtis had sobered up. It didn¡¯t help


    that she had danced in front of him earlier.


    Wanting to avoid Curtis, she saw an ice cream cart in the distance and ran off in a hurry.


    As Curtis watched her retreating figure, he was bewildered. ¡°Am I a beast?¡±


    Why did she run off?


    ¡°Hi, do you sell mineral water here?¡± Rayna asked after arriving at the cart.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The ice cream was too cold, so Rayna didn¡¯t n to let Curtis eat it. She bought him water and ice


    cream for herself. When she was paying, a little boy came by her side.


    Rayna took a nce and saw that the cap the boy was wearing looked familiar. ¡°Carl?¡±


    The little boy raised his head. He was wearing a mask, but when he saw Rayna, his eyes lit up. ¡°Ms.


    Rayna, what a coincidence!¡±


    As he spoke, he wanted to take off his mask.


    ¡°No, keep it on.¡± Rayna stopped him from taking off his mask and nced at Curtis. She was afraid that


    Curtis would see Carl¡¯s features.


    Carl hummed in acknowledgment but couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°But I have to take off my mask to eat


    my ice cream.¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words.


    After receiving their ice creams, the two went behind the cart, where Carl took off his mask.


    It turned out that Carl was out for some outdoor exercise today. He had passed by here and wanted to


    run around the artificialke before returning home. Little did he expect to meet Rayna while buying ice


    cream.


    ¡°Why are you always doing outdoor sports?¡± Rayna asked. ¡°Those are activities for adults. You should


    do it moderately. Otherwise, you won¡¯t grow after a certain stage.¡±


    ¡°I should be fine. I only do it at most three times a week,¡± Carl replied. Then, he straightened his back.


    ¡°Look, Ms. Rayna. I¡¯ve grown taller.¡±


    Rayna measured his height with her eyes and was surprised that it was true.


    After giving it some thought, she was no longer surprised. It was only expected for Carl to grow fast


    since he had good genes from Theodore.


    After some chit-chat, something came to Rayna¡¯s mind, so she asked, ¡°Yourst name is Sanders. Is


    that your dad¡¯sst name or your mom¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°My mommy¡¯s,¡± Carl replied. ¡°Mommy said I¡¯ll change myst name to my daddy¡¯s after he¡¯s


    discharged from the army.¡±


    ¡°Is your mom Jasmine Sanders?¡±


    Carl suddenly became quiet as he eyed her warily.


    Rayna could understand why he was behaving this way. After all, they had only met twice and didn¡¯t


    know each other well. ¡°I mean no harm. I know your mom. I noticed how simr your eyes were when I


    first saw you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Bobbing her head, Rayna pulled him aside and pointed in the direction of Curtis. ¡°Do you read


    newspapers normally? That person over there is Mr. Faymon of Faymon Group. He is¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know. He¡¯s engaged to Mommy,¡± Carl chimed in. He looked at Curtis for some time before he


    muttered, ¡°He¡¯s not as handsome as Daddy.¡±


    Rayna thought to herself, He¡¯s your dad¡¯s friend and someone you¡¯ll have to address as uncle in the


    future.


    ¡°Do you like him, Ms. Rayna?¡± Carl suddenly turned to Rayna and said excitedly, ¡°If you do, ask him to


    cancel his engagement with my mommy. Let me know if you need my help.¡±


    ¡°I¡ªAhem, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± She diverted the topic. ¡°I have some news that might not be good


    news to you. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    After confirming that Carl was the child of Theodore and Jasmine, Rayna wanted to tell him about his


    father. Otherwise, things would be a tangled mess if Jasmine and Curtis got married.


    She didn¡¯t mind even if she was called selfish.


    Curious, Carl said, ¡°Go on and tell me, Ms. Rayna. I¡¯m stronger than I look, so I can handle it.¡±


    ¡°Actually¡ª¡± Her mouth twitched, wanting to tell him the truth.


    Just then, Carl¡¯s phone rang.


    He went to the side to answer the phone. A minuteter, he came back and excitedly said, ¡°Ms. Rayna,


    Mommy received a gift Daddy got for me from his friend. It¡¯s on the way now, so I¡¯m going home!¡±


    ¡°Sure, go on.¡± Rayna changed her mind. ¡°Don¡¯t tell your mom that we know each other, okay? She


    doesn¡¯t want people to know about you, so let¡¯s act like we¡¯re strangers.¡±


    ¡°I got it.¡± Carl nodded furiously. ¡°But in my heart, Ms. Rayna, you¡¯re always going to be my friend. Just


    tell me if you like that uncle. I¡¯ll be d if he cancels his engagement with Mommy.¡±


    Hearing that, Rayna chuckled.


    Based on the rtionship between Theodore and Curtis, it was only natural for Carl to refer to thetter


    as ¡°uncle.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 167

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 167


    Chapter 167 Something That Can Make You Happy


    At Norwal City Airport, Jasmine looked stylish and appealing in a white windbreaker, which entuated


    her slim figure. After speaking on the phone with her son, she smiled softly as she walked out of the


    arrival hall with her luggage.


    She was confident that her son would like the present she had brought back this time.


    As Jasmine was making her way out of the crowded airport terminal, she heard someone calling her


    name.


    ¡°Jasmine Sanders?¡±


    Subconsciously, Jasmine turned her head around and saw an elegantdy with a purple handbag.


    Countless memories from the past raced through her mind, causing her to grip her luggage handle


    tightly.


    She stood still and nodded politely. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Mrs. Xavier.¡±


    ¡°At first I thought it was someone who looked like you, but it¡¯s really you.¡± Despite Emma Mabins¡¯


    sophisticated appearance, her words were harsh. She acted all high and mighty as she walked up to


    Jasmine, scrutinizing thetter from head to toe.


    After sizing Jasmine up, Emma sneered and uttered, ¡°It¡¯s only been four years. I never imagined you


    would seed in getting the Sanders family to acknowledge you and even get engaged to Mr.


    Faymon.¡±


    Suppressing the emotions in her heart, Jasmine kept herposure and replied with a smile, ¡°I have


    to thank you, Mrs. Xavier. I couldn¡¯t have done as well if it weren¡¯t for the ten million you gave me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯re worth.¡± Emma smiled gracefully, her eyes filled with contempt. ¡°No matter how


    capable you are, you¡¯re still an illegitimate daughter, filthy and despicable.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m filthy, despicable, and an eyesore in your eyes.¡± As Jasmine spoke, she approached


    Emma and grinned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll have to fall to my knees and thank God if you even think highly of me.


    However, please keep in mind that the tables could turn at any time. Trust me. You¡¯lle begging and


    apologizing to me one day!¡±


    After saying that domineeringly, she whipped around and left.


    Consequently, Emma¡¯s face flushed with rage.


    It¡¯s only been four years. Where did this woman gain the confidence to talk back to me?


    ¡°Has Theodore returned?¡± she asked her assistant, who was standing next to her.


    ¡°After returning home once, Mr. Theodore left for Norham again. There seems to be an urgent matter to


    take care of there,¡± the assistant replied.


    ¡°Call him and tell him that his grandfather isn¡¯t feeling well. Ask him toe back as soon as possible,¡±


    instructed Emma. ¡°Also, get in touch with General Lane¡¯s friends. Invite them to dinner at the Xavier


    residence with their daughters.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Rayna pushed Curtis in his wheelchair, and they spent a considerable amount of time outside before


    returning to the mansion after dark.


    While preparing dinner, she was thinking about how Jasmine wanted to hide her son¡¯s existence. She


    was so absorbed in her thoughts that she identally cut her finger. When she came to her senses


    due to the pain, she discovered that the cutting board was stained with blood.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Curtis entered the kitchen in his wheelchair. Seeing that Rayna was still in a daze


    after cutting her finger, he immediately pulled her outside and searched for a ster to cover her


    wound.


    His movements were delicate and gentle.


    Staring at the top of his head, Rayna abruptly asked, ¡°Mr. Faymon, may I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°My brother has two friends. Friend A and Friend B are good friends, but Friend A¡¯s girlfriend realized


    she was pregnant and gave birth to a child after her breakup with Friend A. Now, she¡¯s married to


    Friend B,¡± uttered Rayna.


    ¡°What a b*tch.¡±


    Rayna was intrigued. ¡°It¡¯s unusual of you to say something like that. No, she isn¡¯t a b*tch. She has her


    reasons. Friend A is aware of that and still has feelings for her, but he doesn¡¯t know about the child.


    What would you do if you were Friend B and learned about it?¡±


    ¡°No matter what reasons she has, she¡¯s at fault for concealing the child¡¯s existence,¡± said Curtis.


    ¡°Because of her, Friend A and Friend B will never be friends again.¡± After a brief pause, he continued,


    ¡°If I were Friend B, I¡¯d dump that woman and use all my power to prevent her from returning to the


    country to hurt my friend.¡±


    Rayna was stunned.


    D*mn. Does he really need to be so ruthless?


    Leaning gracefully in the wheelchair, Curtis fixed his gaze on Rayna and uttered, ¡°Rayna, these words


    of yours make me feel uneasy.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m simply curious. They are also good friends with my brother. I wasn¡¯t sure


    what to say when he asked me what he should do, so I wanted to seek your advice,¡± Rayna quickly


    responded.


    ¡°Your brother should know how men get along with each other.¡± Having said that, Curtis pondered for a


    while and remarked, ¡°Oh, I forgot your brother isn¡¯t straight. Maybe he thinks differently.¡±


    In a fit of rage, Rayna kicked his wheelchair.


    ¡°What do you mean by that, Mr. Faymon? Do you discriminate against homosexuals? My brother is


    perfectly fine as he is. He¡¯s free to like whoever he wants. If he ever wants a child in the future, he can


    adopt one of my children!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not discriminating against homosexuals,¡± exined Curtis resignedly. At the same time, he cast a


    nce at her stomach.


    ¡°Why did you look at my tummy?¡±


    ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±


    Rayna was bereft of speech.


    Rolling her eyes, she stormed angrily into the kitchen.


    I just sent one lunatic away, and now herees another. I¡¯m amazed that I¡¯m still maintaining my


    sanity!


    After giving it some thought, she ced the beef back in the refrigerator and made tofu stew, deep-fried


    spinach, and stir-fried celery.


    Once she was done cooking, she served everything to the table.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ncing at the dishes on the table, Curtis could not help but ask, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we were having beef


    tonight?¡±


    ¡°The beef has gone bad!¡± Rayna served him the tofu stew and stated, ¡°With my cooking skills, these


    dishes still taste great even though they¡¯re simple. Mr. Faymon, aren¡¯t you being too picky with food?


    Other chefs only prepare two meals per day and are paid thirty to forty thousand per month. I¡¯m not


    even paid to make three meals for you every day. How could youin? When I first started


    cooking, my brother would eat everything I made andpliment me on how delicious it was. How can


    people be so different?¡±


    Hearing her sarcastic remarks, Curtis rubbed his temples.


    She was getting better at challenging his bottom line and would talk back to him whenever he said


    something.


    When Rayna saw the man finish all the food while wearing a glum expression, she was in a good


    mood. She peeled an apple for him and cleaned the kitchen while humming.


    No wonder they say men cannot be spoiled!


    When she was about to leave, she remembered Wyatt saying he had left something in the kitchen. She


    opened the cab and discovered a cup inside. Curious, she took it out and saw a tiny box inside the


    cup.


    Rayna shook the box and found out there was a pill inside.


    Thus, she snapped a photo and sent Wyatt a text: Mr. Lopez, are you asking me to eat this?


    After a short while, she received a reply from Wyatt: Yes, eat it before you go to bed.


    Rayna: What is it?


    Wyatt: Just be sure to eat it. It¡¯s something that can make you happy.


    Rayna was at a loss for words.


    Momentster, she received another response from Wyatt: Trust me. When you wake up the next


    morning, you¡¯ll thank me!


    Rayna could not think of anything to say, so she turned off her phone.


    Initially, she wanted to throw the pill away. However, she decided against it because Wyatt had never


    harmed her in any way. Since he had repeatedly asked her to eat it, she became curious and did so


    just before going to bed.


    Consequently, some memories came flooding back to her that night.


    It turned out that after waking up that morning, she ran into Gabriel in the hotel corridor. However, she


    was abducted by Kristie¡¯s people as soon as she left the building. After she managed to escape, Curtis


    carried her back to the hotel and then¡­


    Rayna became tense as the memories resurfaced, particrly the ones after Curtis carried her back to


    the hotel.


    Is this a dream?


    She gave herself a hard p, and it hurt tremendously. As she closed her eyes, the memories flooded


    back vividly. She pped herself again, and this time it was much more painful.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 168

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 168


    Chapter 168 Let Me Be Your Brother


    It now makes sense why I thought the time was off. I clearly remembered it being Tuesday, but when I


    woke up, it was already Thursday. It turns out that I had forgotten what happened on Wednesday night.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! What should I do?¡± Those memories were far too vivid. Rayna could not stop herself


    from rolling around on the bed. ¡°If I had known that the pill had this effect, I wouldn¡¯t have taken it!¡±


    How should I face Curtis now that I know what has happened? This is so embarrassing!


    At that moment, Naomi sent a WhatsApp message stating that something urgent hade up in


    Faymon Group. Rayna quickly responded, saying she would be there in no time. After changing her


    clothes, she left the mansion. Of course, she did not forget to ask the housekeeper toe to the


    mansion before she left.


    ¡°Nana!¡± The moment Rayna entered through the revolving door, someone bumped into her from


    behind. Jessica walked alongside Rayna andmented, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Mr. Faymon would be


    upset at youing to thepany?¡±


    In response, Rayna gave her a fleeting nce and uttered, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not the Nana I adore. You¡¯re so fierce,¡± Jessica grumbled, pretending to be sad. After a while,


    she asked, ¡°You don¡¯t look good. Did Mr. Faymon ¡®bully¡¯ you?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the word Jessica emphasized. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±


    ¡°I figured it out from your expression.¡±


    Rayna was bereft of speech and did not say another word.


    ¡°Are you going back at noon? If not, let¡¯s go out for lunch. I came across a restaurant that serves


    excellent steak!¡± Jessica stated.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±


    ¡°Nana, you¡¯re about to turn cold and ruthless like Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Rayna remained silent.


    Jessica continued to babble on as she used her card to gain ess to the elevator for the higher-ups.


    After they entered, a hand stopped the elevator door from closing as it was about to.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Wyatt was dressed in a ck suit and standing outside the elevator. He had a tall, lean build and


    looked particrly attractive in a suit as he exuded an air of elegance.


    If it were not for his face, Rayna would not have recognized him. ¡°What brings you here?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°Things are getting worse for Faymon Group. I¡¯m here to help you because I worry that you can¡¯t


    handle it alone.¡± After getting into the elevator, Wyatt turned around and asked Jessica, ¡°Good


    morning, gorgeous. Have you eaten breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jessica subconsciously nodded. After casting a second nce his way, shemented, ¡°You


    look handsome like this. You should stop wearing those gaudy clothes.¡±


    Hearing that, Wyatt twitched the corners of his lips. The next instant, he shed her a charming smile.


    ¡°Sure. If you like it, I can wear a suit all day.¡±


    Rayna could not help but roll her eyes.


    Goodness gracious. This guy is terrible at picking up women.


    As the elevator ascended, Wyatt attempted to strike up a conversation with Jessica, even leaning in


    her direction. In Rayna¡¯s eyes, he appeared to have never seen a woman in his life before.


    Just when Jessica was about to walk out of the elevator, he quickly suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch


    together. My treat.¡±


    ¡°All right, but please let me pay for the meal as a token of appreciation for the flowerpot you gave me.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Wyatt beamed brightly.


    At the same time, Rayna gave him a sidelong nce and snickered. ¡°I made a mistake. If I had known


    you would show up, I would¡¯ve turned on my phone¡¯s video recorder earlier so you could see how


    you¡¯re behaving right now.¡±


    ¡°Do I look suave?¡± Wyatt grabbed her shoulders with his outstretched hands. ¡°I¡¯m very confident in my


    appearance. Even celebrities could notpare to me.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Yes. You could certainly portray certain characters well with that face of yours.¡± Rayna pushed him


    away with her elbow and remarked, ¡°You shoulde to Faymon Group often. We have a lot of pretty


    women here.¡±


    ¡°No. I only like Jessie.¡±


    ¡°Stop being delusional. She doesn¡¯t like you,¡± reprimanded Rayna.


    ¡°It takes time for feelings to develop. I¡¯m not in a rush.¡± With a grin on his face, Wyatt prodded Rayna


    and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take Jessie in as your younger sister?¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be your brother-inw if I¡¯m sessful in pursuing her.¡±


    Rayna did not respond.


    Shortly afterward, Wyatt added, ¡°Or let me be your younger brother.¡±


    ¡°Have you gone crazy?¡± Rayna red at him in disgust. ¡°You¡¯re a couple of years older than I am.


    Even if you have the nerve to think of me as your older sister, Ick the courage to ept that status.¡±


    A yful smile hung on Wyatt¡¯s lips as he stated, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I look young.¡±


    However, Rayna did not want to waste time chatting nonsense with him.


    At present, she was feeling a little frustrated. First, she discovered that her younger brother was gay.


    Before she could fully process the news, Wyatt gave her a pill and made her recall such a passionate


    memory.


    Ugh! This is so annoying!


    After Rayna arrived at Faymon Group, she attended three meetings, and Wyatt was present at all of


    them.


    In truth, Wyatt often came to Faymon Group. Rayna simply had not realized this because she was too


    preupied with caring for Curtis in the mansion. Since Yannick was arrested for corruption, Wyatt


    reced him as the general manager of the international department.


    Wyatt usually presented himself in a casual manner and never took matters seriously. However, he


    would be solemn and stern when in a meeting and speaking about work-rted subjects.


    All of a sudden, Rayna felt insignificant inparison to someone like Wyatt, who had been in the


    business world for a long time.


    She could not help but wonder how Alfred had the courage to hand over Faymon Group to her.


    As soon as the meetings were over, Rayna got right back to work. Some of the branches were in


    trouble. All funds had been frozen, and a lot of employees had left.


    Faymon Group had faced all kinds of crises since Curtis¡¯ injury. In truth, it was already on the verge of


    copse.


    The numerous negative reports about Faymon Group left Rayna mentally and physically exhausted.


    She devoted herself to her work and did not even join Jessica for lunch.


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡± Just then, a secretary from the secretarial department entered the CEO¡¯s office with a


    food jar and handed it to Rayna. ¡°This is from a man with thest name Hamilton. I¡¯ve examined it.


    There isn¡¯t anything wrong with the food.¡±


    Hearing that, Rayna furrowed her brows.


    A man with thest name Hamilton? It must be him.


    Instead of asking the secretary to dispose of the food, Rayna opened the jar and discovered a note


    inside. The jar was filled with food that smelled enticing.


    She unfolded the note, and it read: Eat well. I look forward to meeting you.


    After reading it, Rayna threw the card into the trash can. Her face was expressionless.


    I¡¯m never going to meet you.


    In the evening, she went back to the condominium with Jessica instead of going to Curtis¡¯ house.


    Jessica was shocked and inquired as to what was wrong, but Rayna came up with a random excuse.


    For the next few days, Rayna slept at the condominium, iming that thepany had a lot of work to


    do.


    Meanwhile, Wyatt had been hitting on Jessica shamelessly since they had lunch together. No matter


    what time Rayna and Jessica arrived at thepany in the morning, they would always meet him ¡°by


    chance.¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡± Naomi came into Rayna¡¯s office in the morning and uttered politely, ¡°The gifts for


    Thanksgiving are ready. Please check to see if they are adequate.¡±


    Taken aback, Rayna queried, ¡°It¡¯s Thanksgiving today?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It was announced yesterday that all employees could leave work after three o¡¯clock today,¡± Naomi


    answered.


    Does this mean Curtis is going back to the Faymon residence for Thanksgiving?


    ¡°Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Rayna quickly regained herposure. Looking at the list of gifts, she asked, ¡°Are there any gift


    cards left?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then give each executive a ten thousand gift card.¡±


    ¡°Noted.¡±


    After Naomi left, Rayna picked up her phone with the intention of texting Curtis, but the moment she


    opened her WhatsApp, she paused.


    Who am I? What right do I have to spend Thanksgiving at the Faymon residence? Besides, I haven¡¯t


    been to the mansion in a while, and Curtis acted as if I didn¡¯t exist. He never called or texted me. Why


    should I call him to see if he needs help?


    Needless to say, Rayna was enraged by the thought. Just as she was about to put her phone down,


    Curtis called.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 169

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 169


    Chapter 169 Would It Hurt To Beg


    Rayna was so shocked that she nearly dropped her phone on the floor.


    What should I do?


    Looking at her buzzing phone, Rayna gritted her teeth and answered the call after several seconds.


    She steadied her voice and said, ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Wyatt said you were busy with work and asked me not to disturb you.¡± Curtis¡¯ deep and maic


    voice was as attractive as ever even over the phone.


    Is he exining himself?


    Rayna felt nervous all of a sudden and replied, ¡°Y-Yeah, I¡¯ve been quite busy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Thanksgiving today.¡±


    ¡°Happy Thanksgiving!¡± said Rayna subconsciously.


    A pause ensued, followed by a low chuckle. Rayna felt like pping herself upon hearing it.


    Rayna, you idiot!


    Curtis then said, ¡°My dad called just now. He reminded me to go home for Thanksgiving and bring you,


    the pregnantdy, along.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I¡¯m really not pregnant.¡± Rayna felt awkward. She med herself for not storing the wine


    properly. ¡°My mom just called too. I may need to go home.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± said Curtis. ¡°A family should spend time together on Thanksgiving. I¡¯ll go back on my


    own, then.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon¡­¡±


    What he said made Rayna feel as if she had done something wrong. She faltered slightly. When she


    was about to speak up, Curtis asked her to carry on with her work and hung up.


    That¡¯s it? He hung up just like that?


    A look of disbelief appeared on her face as she red at her phone.


    What on earth? Uncle Curtis is acting so high and mighty! Would it hurt to beg me and admit that he


    needs me?


    Later, Linda really did call to say that it was Thanksgiving and ask Rayna if she was free toe


    home. Rayna agreed to it and called James.


    It turned out that James was not around. He was attending a ceremony in Pillere with Kristie. Roxanne


    was also filming in Bellridge.


    Rayna sighed as it seemed she would be the only one going home.


    Roxanne seemed to have caught the fancy of some foreign director. She was cast in one movie after


    another and selected for various celebrity endorsements. She had been overseas all this while and did


    not return.


    When it was time to leave, Rayna took herptop with her, intending toplete the unfinished work


    later. She ran into Wyatt and Jessica when she was going down.


    She looked at them and asked, ¡°You¡¯re spending Thanksgiving together?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Wyatt¡¯s parents are overseas, so no one¡¯s at home to celebrate with him,¡± replied Jessica. ¡°Well,


    you know I¡¯m not from around here. Are you going home, Nana? If you¡¯re not, why don¡¯t you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s not going home, she¡¯ll be going to Curtis¡¯,¡± interrupted Wyatt. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t take up her


    time. Let¡¯s just celebrate by ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Why would I need to go to his house? He¡¯s going back to the Faymon residence, and I¡¯m going home


    to celebrate with my mom,¡± said Rayna with a cold smirk, obviously still annoyed that Curtis had hung


    up on her earlier.


    ¡°You¡¯re letting him go back by himself?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not a child. Are you worried that he¡¯ll get lost?¡±


    Stroking his chin, Wyatt made some sounds of disapproval and said, ¡°Most of the Faymons would go


    back for a festival like this. Aren¡¯t you worried that Curtis will get bullied in his current state?¡±


    ¡°Who am I to him? Why would I need to worry?¡± retorted Rayna. ¡°Honestly, you should go instead since


    you¡¯re so close to him!¡±


    ¡°No way. I said I¡¯d apany Jessie!¡±


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to. I¡¯m quitefortable going home alone to enjoy some drama series,¡± said


    Jessica.


    ¡°It¡¯s Thanksgiving! Doing that would be a waste of such a joyous asion! Let¡¯s go enjoy the night


    view in a scenic setting,¡± suggested Wyattughingly.


    Rayna left with an unamused expression.


    The streets were exceptionally crowded and bustling since it was Thanksgiving. After Rayna purchased


    some presents from a mall with great difficulty, she was caught in a massive traffic jam while traveling


    home.


    She waited quietly for the cars in front to move.


    Upon looking out, she saw ady pushing a wheelchair on the sidewalk. The man sitting in the


    wheelchair had a drip attached to him. The couple seemed worn out, but the smiles on their faces were


    full of happiness.


    Rayna was suddenly reminded of Curtis and that call from earlier.


    Due to Curtis¡¯ identity, he had always been shunned by the Faymon family. If he were to go back in a


    wheelchair, the other members of the Faymon family would definitely take the chance to mock him.


    Honk! Honk!


    The ring honks from behind pulled Rayna back from her thoughts.


    Rayna proceeded to pass the green light and make a turn. After she drove steadily for a while, she


    called Linda. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t wait for me. I might reach homete.¡±


    ¡°Are you keeping my son-inwpany?¡±


    Startled, Rayna choked and replied awkwardly, ¡°No. I¡¯m just helping him handle some things. I¡¯lle


    home right after I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Bring him with you when youe home,¡± responded Linda.


    Rayna was speechless.


    About twenty minutes had passed when Rayna pulled up before the steel gates of the Faymon


    residence.


    She was about to get out and ask someone to open the gate when it automatically parted for her.


    Does this mean they can recognize my car now?


    After Rayna parked her car in the outdoor parking lot, a housekeeper quickly walked over and greeted


    her. She took the gifts Rayna had brought and directed thetter to get in a sightseeing car.


    Rayna had no idea how vast the Faymon residence was, but to her, it was humongous and gave her


    the same feeling as when she had first stepped foot into Norham University. She had been there a few


    times, but that feeling of awe had not yet worn off.


    About six minutester, they arrived at the main house.


    A majestic andvish living hall as big as a ballroom came into Rayna¡¯s sight as she entered with the


    housekeeper. Peals ofughter could be heard, suggesting that there were quite a number of people


    there.


    ¡°Old Mr. Faymon, Ms. Gand is here.¡±


    Following the housekeeper¡¯s announcement of her arrival, Rayna could sense that theughter had


    died down a lot. She walked into the living room steadily and saw that the couches in the reception


    area were fully upied.


    All the men wore impable suits, and the women¡¯s outfits looked tasteful and expensive. They


    exuded an aura of elegance befitting those who were from high society.


    Rayna gave them a once-over, and her expression remained stoic.


    Back when she was in a rtionship with Jefferson, she had even met the royal family members of


    Yartran and dined with them. Therefore, she was not the least bit intimidated by the Faymons.


    She walked over to Alfred and greeted him politely, ¡°Sorry, Old Mr. Faymon. I should havee with


    Mr. Faymon, but I was held up at work.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re a family. There¡¯s no need to be so formal,¡± said Alfred. He had not been in a good mood before


    Rayna arrived. Now that she was here, he finally started smiling and gestured for her to sit beside


    Curtis.


    The moment she sat down, Curtis said in a low voice, ¡°I thought you were going home for


    Thanksgiving.¡±


    ¡°I promised Old Mr. Faymon I¡¯de. It¡¯s not nice to go back on my word,¡± answered Rayna in an


    equally low tone. She then sat upright and immediately turned to talk to Alfred.


    Curtis¡¯ gaze toward her softened when he heard that.


    Many hade to the Faymon residence for Thanksgiving, as they hoped to get into Alfred¡¯s good


    books and gain his attention. Even Julian¡¯s mother hade. However, the moment Rayna arrived,


    Alfred had been talking to her.


    This caused a lot of dissatisfaction among the others.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Rayna is indeed closely connected to our family.¡± Since it was inconvenient for the


    elders of the family to say anything, Brooklyn spoke up. ¡°She was previously married to Julian. Now,


    she¡¯s the acting CEO of Faymon Group.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed subtly. Brooklyn stared at Rnda and said teasingly, ¡°You¡¯d been her


    mother-inw for over a year. You should¡¯ve told us she was so capable. That way, Julian wouldn¡¯t


    have divorced her.¡±


    Rnda could only smile awkwardly as the topic shifted to her.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Compared to the main members of the Faymon family, Rnda was merely an insignificant rtive.


    She was just there because she was somewhat rted to the Faymon family. In actuality, she had no


    say in anything.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 170

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 170


    Chapter 170 Putting On A Show


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Indeed. Ms. Gand has been exceptionally loyal to Faymon Group. She¡¯s been taking care of Curtis


    with so much devotion. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would think that she¡¯s in love with him!¡± Jason chimed


    in.


    Rayna started frowning upon hearing his sarcastic insinuations.


    They were talking about her, but their remarks were all directed at Curtis. Rayna was about to speak up


    on behalf of Curtis, but Alfred patted her hand gently and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips and held her tongue.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you greet your ex-mother-inw since she¡¯s here?¡± asked Jason, clearly enjoying himself.


    ¡°Too bad we don¡¯t know where Julian has run off to. If he¡¯s here, it¡¯ll be even more interesting.¡±


    Brooklynughed and added, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re still holding a grudge, Ms. Gand. Oh, well, it¡¯s


    understandable since Julian was the one who had an affair in the first ce. His mother sided with him


    and not you. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t greet her too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Pipe down,¡± said Sienna, pretending to advise them against talking anymore.


    ¡°Why?¡± asked Brooklyn, feeling aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m just praising Ms. Gand. She managed to climb up to


    such a high position as an interpreter. Not only that, but she also has good taste. She only has eyes for


    the men in our family.¡±


    ¡°Since you seem to have much to say, let me assist you,¡± said Curtis impassively, finally speaking up.


    He then instructed the housekeeper to bring a tform over.


    After the one-meter tall tform was brought into the living hall, Curtis pointed at it and said, ¡°Brooklyn,


    Jason, go give a speech up there to liven up the atmosphere.¡±


    Curtis was clearly putting them on the spot and making them perform like circus monkeys.


    Brooklyn did not expect Curtis to take it so seriously. Her face fell as she replied, ¡°My throat is all dry


    from speaking just now.¡±


    ¡°Then bring a bottle of water with you to hydrate yourself,¡± said Curtis in an imposing tone. ¡°Go on.¡±


    Brooklyn turned to look at Sienna.


    Before Sienna could say anything, Curtis cut in, ¡°Two people is indeed too few.¡±


    Sienna did not miss the underlying meaning of those words. Her expression darkened, but she did not


    say anything.


    She knew her nephew well enough to know that he would put his words into action.


    Without Sienna¡¯s help and with Alfred turning a blind eye, Brooklyn and Jason could only step onto the


    stage at Curtis¡¯ behest.


    Curtis stared at them with a slight smile, but without any warmth in his eyes. ¡°Say something. Don¡¯t be


    so boring.¡±


    Under immense pressure, both Brooklyn and Jason felt a buzz in their heads and started to talk in


    stutters. They knew that they had to say something, no matter what it was, and they could not stop. If


    they felt thirsty, they would just drink some water and go on. They only got down from the tform


    when it was time for dinner half an hourter.


    Besides Julian, Chester and his eldest son were absent as well. Alfred arranged for Curtis and Rayna


    to sit on his left-hand side.


    The housekeeper poured wine for everyone ordingly.


    Rayna had barely caught the pleasant aroma of the wine when Curtis took away her ss and handed


    it to the housekeeper.


    ¡°She can¡¯t drink this,¡± said Curtis.


    The wine was not even a strong liquor. What Curtis had said immediately drew everyone¡¯s attention,


    and they started making guesses.


    Someone asked, ¡°Is she pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Alfred looked so surprised that it was as if he was not the one who was at the mansion the


    other day. ¡°What great news to hear on Thanksgiving! This is a double blessing!¡±


    At the dining table, everyone had different expressions.


    Curtis was making it obvious who the baby¡¯s father was and that he was in a loving rtionship with


    Rayna. It was clear as day what he was hinting at.


    Despite that, Brooklyn still had not learned her lesson. She asked boldly, ¡°Could it be fake? I heard she


    said she was pregnant when she got divorced from Julian, but it turned out that it was just her scheme


    for revenge.¡±


    Then she turned to Rnda and queried, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    Rnda wanted to nod, but Curtis shot her a re right at that moment. Shivers instantly ran down her


    spine. She let out a dryugh and replied, ¡°They were just joking around.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already said so much earlier, but you still seem to be very energetic,¡± said Alfred to Brooklyn,


    giving her the side-eye. ¡°Curtis has been spending time with Rayna every day. What is your concern?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want Curtis to be fooled¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you implying that there¡¯s something wrong with Rayna?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Alfred, we can all see for ourselves whether there¡¯s something wrong with her or not. I don¡¯t


    need toment on that,¡± Brooklyn mumbled. ¡°Besides, you didn¡¯t seem as happy when I was


    pregnant back then.¡±


    Alfred retorted mercilessly, ¡°We may be family, but you¡¯re just my niece. Rayna is my daughter-inw.


    Of course I¡¯m happy that she¡¯s pregnant!¡±


    ¡°Have you gone mad, Uncle Alfred? She was married to Julian! How can she get married to Curtis


    now?¡± Brooklyn and all the other members of the Faymon family were clearly perturbed.


    They had always had an issue with Curtis¡¯ identity. He was not one of them biologically. However,


    Alfred, the head of the family, had named Curtis as his heir.


    If Curtis had a child, everyone knew the significance behind it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Alfred,¡± said Sienna calmly. ¡°Curtis is engaged to the youngdy of the Sanders family. If


    you take Rayna in, then what about Ms. Sanders?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an engagement. They¡¯re not married. Curtis will take care of it when the timees,¡± replied


    Alfred with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°Alfred¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Alfred got impatient and was done ying nice. ¡°All of you already have your own


    families and children. Curtis is not young anymore. It¡¯s time for him to get married too. So what if Rayna


    was married to Julian? Curtis and Julian are just rted by name. I didn¡¯t interfere with your affairs


    previously. Now that my son is getting married, why do you all suddenly have so many opinions?¡±


    Upon seeing that Alfred was angered, Sienna hurriedly said with a smile, ¡°Alfred, we¡¯re just a bit


    worried that Curtis can¡¯t handle it well. Ms. Gand seems like a brightdy. We like her and hope that


    she cane to visit us more often.¡±


    The other family members concurred one after another.


    Alfred brightened up a little upon hearing that. ¡°All right, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Rayna did not expect so much drama to take ce before they even lifted their cutleries. It was


    fortunate that Alfred was assertive enough to defend Curtis and her.


    But I¡¯m really not pregnant!


    Rayna leaned over to Curtis and asked softly, ¡°Mr. Faymon, should we exin things to your father


    later?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to exin?¡±


    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about!¡± Rayna red at him exasperatedly. ¡°If we don¡¯t exin ourselves


    now, what do we say when Old Mr. Faymon asks why my stomach is not getting biggerter on?¡±


    ¡°Lean over, and I¡¯ll tell you,¡± said Curtis in a low voice with a smirk.


    Rayna looked at him suspiciously but surmised that he did not have any reason to fool her, so she tilted


    her head toward him. The next moment, he kissed her before everybody present.


    Brooklyn was so shocked that she dropped her fork.


    Alfred, on the other hand, was delighted to see that. He cleared his throat and reminded them in a


    mock-stern tone, ¡°We¡¯re in the middle of a meal. Behave yourselves!¡±


    Curtis let go of Rayna and said calmly, ¡°She wanted me to kiss her.¡±


    Rayna immediately pinched his waist.


    The cold Uncle Curtis is gone! He¡¯s reced by a lying old scoundrel!


    After dinner, everybody took the sightseeing car to go to the pond. Tables and chairs were set up near


    the pond for everyone to enjoy the scenery and night view.


    Noticing that it was only a short distance away, Rayna decided to push Curtis over.


    When she thought of what had happened earlier, she was infuriated. She keptining non-stop


    while they were making their way there. ¡°You¡¯ve gone overboard, Mr. Faymon. Even if you were just


    putting on a show, that was way too much.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t putting on a show,¡± replied Curtis.


    Rayna stopped in her tracks. She looked down and found that Curtis was also staring at her deeply.


    ¡°Rayna¡ª¡±


    He was about to speak, but Rayna interrupted him in a hurry as if she knew what he was going to say,


    ¡°M-Mr. Faymon, I left my phone back in there. You go ahead first. I¡¯ll go get my phone!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 171

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 171


    Chapter 171 Pays For What He Did


    Rayna turned and left at breakneck speed, with her heart rapidly beating against her chest.


    In reality, she had developed feelings for Curtis, especially after finding out about the night at Tyrandas.


    However, the moment Curtis was about to say something to her, she chickened out and could only


    think of running away.


    When she reached the main house, her cheeks were still flushed red. Right after she pressed the


    doorbell, a pair of hands shot out from behind and grabbed her. Her mouth and nose were covered as


    she was dragged into a dark corner.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Mmph!¡± Rayna struggled with all her might after she processed what was happening to her. Her efforts


    were in vain as the person behind her was exceptionally strong.


    The door to the main house then flung open, but there was no one to be seen.


    ¡°I thought I heard someone press the doorbell just now,¡± mumbled the housekeeper. She looked left


    and right several times. Upon seeing that there was really no one around, she thought she had heard


    wrongly and swiftly went back into the house.


    Rayna was dragged to a warehouse nearby.


    She knew that once she was locked up inside, it would be hard for her to escape. Calming herself


    down and recalling the moves that James had taught her, Rayna hurled a back fist at her assant with


    the aid of the moonlight.


    A pained grunt was heard. From his voice, Rayna guessed that it was a man. As his grip loosened,


    Rayna took the chance tond another blow on his abdomen with her elbow. When the man released


    her, she scrambled toward the exit desperately.


    ¡°Help!¡±


    Shouting at the top of her lungs, Rayna was about to get out of there, but she was dragged back by the


    hair again.


    She located the ring on her finger and quickly tapped on it.


    The ring had been given to her by James for emergencies. She could only pray that James would


    notice and call her. Then, the housekeepers would go and look for her at the pond.


    I have to buy herself more time!


    The man cursed furiously and twisted Rayna¡¯s arm toward her back mercilessly, snapping them in the


    process.


    Intense pain shot up from Rayna¡¯s wrists to her whole body. She let out a high-pitched scream.


    The man threw her on the floor and closed the door. The warehouse was shrouded inplete


    darkness for a few seconds, but it soon became bright again.


    ¡°Rayna, no one will hear you even if you scream until your voice turns hoarse.¡± He crouched in front of


    Rayna and reached out to pat her face. ¡°Everyone has gone over to the pond, and the door of the main


    house is soundproof.¡±


    Rayna looked up and saw Jason, who was behaving arrogantly and seemed to be very pleased with


    himself. ¡°This is the Faymon residence. Do you think Curtis will let you off for harming me?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter as long as you don¡¯t die.¡± Jasonughed freely. Evidently, he did not care at all. ¡°Even


    if he finds out, the worst he can do is punish me for it. What else do you think he can do to me? Do you


    think he¡¯s some hotshot? He¡¯s just an adopted orphan while I have the Faymon blood flowing in my


    veins. Even Uncle Alfred wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡±


    ¡°Look at you. You poor thing,¡± said Rayna, full of pity. ¡°You said it yourself. You¡¯re a Faymon, yet you


    don¡¯t hold a candle against Curtis. You¡¯re in your twenties, but you don¡¯t have any skills or talents to


    shout about. It¡¯s no wonder why your dad likes your brother but not you.¡±


    ¡°Say that again!¡± Jason¡¯s face darkened considerably as he held Rayna¡¯s chin roughly.


    ¡°I said you¡¯re such a pitiful boy!¡± Rayna repeated herself. ¡°You¡¯re aware that you¡¯re such a failure. Since


    you can¡¯t get the upper hand against Curtis, you chose to bully a weak woman like me instead!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Jason was livid. He pped Rayna hard a few times, then threw her onto the floor and


    started strangling her. It was as if he really wanted her dead.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t breathe properly with Jason on top of her. It was useless no matter how much she


    struggled.


    Her consciousness started fading away.


    When he noticed that Rayna¡¯s breathing was getting weaker, Jason sniggered and let go of her. ¡°I told


    you. I won¡¯t let you die. Whatever Curtis has done to me, I¡¯ll repay him a hundredfold by taking it out on


    you!¡±


    The incident at the club a few weeks ago, coupled with the humiliation he suffered earlier, had filled his


    heart with burning hatred and a desire for vengeance. Now that Rayna had fallen into his hands, there


    was no way he would forego such a precious chance for revenge.


    Jason took out his phone, turned on the video recording function, and aimed it at Rayna.


    Rayna instinctively knew what he had in mind. Her face fell as she tried her best to retreat and move


    away from him. However, he viciously stomped on her ankle, causing her to yelp in pain.


    ¡°Look at the camera, Ms. Gand,¡± teased Jason as he continued applying pressure on her ankle. He


    was extremely satisfied with Rayna¡¯s painful expression that was shown on the phone screen. ¡°When


    I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll send you a copy.¡±


    Not one to give in, Rayna spat at the camera and scolded, ¡°Jason Faymon, you¡¯re trash! You¡¯re a


    waste of air when you¡¯re alive, and you¡¯ll be a waste of space when you¡¯re dead!¡±


    Jasonnded a kick squarely on her stomach.


    It hurt so much that Rayna¡¯s breathing stopped for a few seconds, and her body curled up even more.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to trash talk, Rayna.¡± After he continued recording for a while more, Jason set up the


    phone somewhere high. He then yanked Rayna¡¯s hair to lift her face up. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let theizens


    of the whole country admire you, eh?¡±


    ¡°Is this all you can do?¡± Rayna was unruffled. Instead, she mocked Jason, ¡°There are so many videos


    on the inte nowadays. I¡¯ll be forgotten in just a few days. Why would I need to be afraid? You, on


    the other hand, should be scared. I won¡¯t let you off! I¡¯ll make your dad kneel and apologize to me!¡±


    For the first time in his life, Jason was threatened by a woman.


    Rayna had sessfully angered him to the extreme even if she did not n on it.


    Jason¡¯s face contorted with fury. He hurled Rayna onto the floor again, not caring if she was almost


    passing out from the pain.


    ¡°You b*tch! How dare you threaten me! I¡¯ll make you regret your own words!¡± said Jason insidiously.


    Rayna was earnestly scared now. She squirmed and struggled.


    Why isn¡¯t anyone here yet? Did James not call me?


    ¡°Jason, you sc*mbag!¡±


    With a twisted smirk, Jason pressed Rayna¡¯s head to the ground so that she could not move. ¡°Come


    on. Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± he jeered.


    Rayna screamed and cursed with every vulgar word she knew as she felt utterly disgusted with Jason¡¯s


    hand that was touching her.


    ¡°Go on. Curse me more. I¡¯ll make you wish that you were dead in a while more,¡± mocked Jason. He


    then lowered himself and whispered into Rayna¡¯s ear, ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯lle to save you. Hahahaha!¡±


    Enraged, Rayna wanted to spit and curse at him, but her head was pinned to the ground. She panted


    heavily due to anger.


    I¡¯ll make sure this filthy b*stard pays for what he did to me!


    Jason hadpletely lost it by then.


    Everyone in his family had been saying that he could notpare to Curtis and that he was useless. It


    did not matter to him now.


    Haha! I¡¯ll have thestugh!


    Right then, the steel door crackled. It was then cut through by aser!


    The warehouse was brightly lit. The two figures on the floor astounded everyone who was standing at


    the door.


    Curtis¡¯ gaze swept over Rayna. His expression immediately became grim and terrifying. ¡°Turn around!¡±


    Everyone turned around in an instant.


    Jason did not expect anyone toe to Rayna¡¯s rescue. Just when he turned to face Curtis, thetter


    took out a pistol from under his wheelchair and pulled the trigger.


    ¡°Curtis, no!¡± Alfred tugged on his hand.


    The shot missed its original spot andnded on Jason¡¯s right shoulder instead. Curtis¡¯ gaze darkened


    as he swiftly nted another bullet into Jason¡¯s thigh.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 172

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 172


    Chapter 172 Jealous


    Jason screamed in pain. He let go of Rayna and copsed onto the ground. Blood dripped from his


    gunshot wounds as his body twitched uncontrobly.


    Curtis wheeled himself quickly into the warehouse to look for Rayna, only to see her lying motionless


    on the ground, looking dazed and pale. His heart twisted in pain when he saw her condition. Mustering


    his strength, he lifted her and wrapped her with a nket.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything¡¯s fine now,¡± Curtis gentlyforted her while caressing her hair. ¡°I won¡¯t let him


    off the hook.¡±


    Without looking back, Curtis brought Rayna out and left the warehouse.


    ¡°You idiot! How dumb can you be!¡± Alfred was riled by his nephew¡¯s foolishness. He felt as though he


    would suffer a heart attack anytime from the rising blood pressure. He turned his head toward the


    housekeeper and hollered, ¡°Get a doctor over quickly!¡±


    Curtis brought Rayna home and carried her to the bathroom. He realized both her hands were limp; her


    wrists had been dislocated during the incident earlier. He clenched his jaw, wishing he had put a shot


    straight into Jason¡¯s chest earlier.


    ¡°It¡¯ll hurt. Bear with the pain for a bit, okay?¡± Curtis said.


    After locating the disjointed bones in Rayna¡¯s wrists, Curtis shifted them back into their original ces


    in a swift action.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Startled by the pain, Rayna regained consciousness, her forehead perspiring excessively. She


    slowly blinked and tried to make sense of the current situation. When she realized she was being held


    in Curtis¡¯ arms, her eyes grew moist from the relief she felt.


    Before that, her mind was nk, and she had no clue about what had happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. It won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Curtis kissed her hands gently, without caring that they were


    covered with filth. Rayna, however, felt embarrassed and quickly withdrew her hands.


    Seeing that the bathtub had been filled, Curtis said, ¡°Have a nice rxing bath. I¡¯ll have someone to get


    some clothes for you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave, please?¡± Rayna tugged the corner of Curtis¡¯ shirt. After what she had been through, she


    became a bit paranoid. ¡°J-Just stay here. I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    She did not want to be left alone.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Curtis agreed. He proceeded to call the housekeeper, his back facing the bathtub the entire


    time.


    Rayna overheard the conversation Curtis had with the housekeeper. Her face blushed when she heard


    Curtis get all her body measurements right.


    How does he know my measurements? I¡¯m overthinking; he must have guessed them.


    After she soaked in the bath for a while, Rayna¡¯s stiff body finally rxed. Looking at the faint red


    marks on her chest, she felt overwhelmingly disgusted, making her nauseous.


    Curtis could hear that Rayna was feeling unwell. He clenched his fingers but did not want to overreact.


    He asked softly, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rayna took a deep breath and tried to calm down. She did not want Curtis to worry about her.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, how did you find me?¡±


    ¡°All thanks to your brother,¡± Curtis replied. ¡°Your brother called you, and the housekeeper answered the


    call. When the housekeeper couldn¡¯t find you at the pond, she passed the phone to me.¡±


    ¡°Looks like my n was sessful.¡± Her heart shuddered as she looked at the ring on her finger. ¡°To


    think I almost didn¡¯t wear it and wanted to leave it at home¡­ It saved my life.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Can I take a look?¡±


    Rayna stretched out her hand so that Curtis could see the ring. ¡°My brother gave me this ring. I don¡¯t


    know what modification he did to it. He asked me to tap it if I¡¯m in danger.¡±


    The ring looked no different from a normal ring. In fact, it looked like it was made of inferior quality.


    Curtis stared at the ring for a while and suddenly recalled the phone call with Rayna¡¯s brother. The


    voice seemed vaguely familiar.


    ¡°What¡¯s your brother¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°James Griffith,¡± Rayna answered, feeling puzzled. ¡°Why do you suddenly ask my brother¡¯s name?¡±


    Curtis took out his phone and showed Rayna a photo. ¡°Is that him?¡±


    The youth in the photo was undoubtedly James. It looked like an identification picture. He had a solemn


    expression.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my brother.¡± Rayna was a little shocked. She looked up at Curtis. ¡°M-Mr. Faymon, why do


    you have a picture of my brother? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±


    She was slightly flustered, and her thoughts began to run wild.


    Seeing her stammering nervously, Curtis burst outughing. He cupped the back of her head with his


    hand and pulled her close to him. ¡°Do you want to test my sexual orientation?¡±


    Curtis¡¯ deep and maic voice sounded particrly sexy.


    Rayna¡¯s face flushed redder as she felt Curtis¡¯ breath. ¡°I-I think there¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    Curtis chuckled lightly, amused at her reaction. From the corner of his eye, he could see the faint red


    marks on her chest. His gaze turned dark, and a glint of murderous intent shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Enjoy your bath.¡± Curtis gently stroked her hair. ¡°We¡¯ll settle those matters when you feel better. Even


    if his father speaks up for him, I won¡¯t let him off.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Rayna felt uneasy. ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡ª¡±


    ¡°No way. I know what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Curtis interrupted her coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve already given him a chance.


    Rayna, even if the Faymon family is torn apart, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Rayna could only nod her head.


    She knew she could not change Curtis¡¯ mind, but she feared he might go overboard and cause his


    rtionship with the Faymon family members to sour. She nned not to pursue it further. However,


    since Curtis was bent on seeking justice for her, she had no reason to insist on being a saint.


    Besides, given her personality, she would not forgive Jason either.


    Remembering that Curtis had not answered her earlier question, she asked again, ¡°Mr. Faymon, you


    haven¡¯t told me how you came to know my brother and why you have his photo.¡±


    ¡°I had him do something for me previously.¡± The sister-brother rtionship between Rayna and James


    was new information to Curtis. He guessed that Rayna probably did not know what James had been


    involved in, so he gave a vague answer.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a student. What can he help you with?¡± Curtis¡¯ vague reply stirred Rayna¡¯s curiosity further.


    Curtis turned his gaze toward Rayna¡¯s ring and did not say anything.


    ¡°Oh, I get it,¡± Rayna concluded based on Curtis¡¯ reaction. ¡°My brother has always been interested in


    this kind of stuff. He excelled at natural sciences during high school. I always thought he would be


    a scientist in the future and contribute to society. Mr. Faymon, he¡¯s very busy with his schoolwork, so


    please be lenient with him.¡±


    She continued after a slight pause, ¡°I hope you can promise me something. If hees to you with an


    ambitious idea, please don¡¯t indulge him! Our family is not short of money, and I don¡¯t expect him to be


    a high achiever too. I only want him to lead a carefree life.¡±


    Curtis became curious. ¡°Ambitious idea? For example?¡±


    Rayna exined, ¡°You know boys his age can be very eager at times. Especially if he gets to know


    Cillian, I fear he will have thoughts of joining the military or bing a bodyguard. I won¡¯t be able to


    have peace of mind if he decides to head in that direction.¡±


    Curtis chuckled.


    You really have no clue what your brother is doing. Not only does Cillian know your brother, but he also


    has to call him boss!


    Rayna became confused when she saw Curtisughing. ¡°Mr. Faymon, did I say something wrong?


    Why are youughing?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. I just felt that it¡¯s tough on you, being an older sister,¡± Curtis replied while trying to


    suppress hisughter. ¡°You worry about your brother all day, fearing he might go astray.¡±


    ¡°Well, hasn¡¯t he already?¡± Raynamented as thoughts of James¡¯ sexual orientation came to mind. ¡°I


    don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s not interested in any of the adorable girls around him. I don¡¯t know how to


    tell my mother about this. Speaking of which, I used to dislike Ms. Winton. But looking at my brother


    now, I thought she might be a good fit for him. By the way, Mr. Faymon, Ms. Winton seems to have


    someone she likes.¡±


    Curtis raised his brows. ¡°Really? Howe I¡¯m not aware of that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m the one she approached, not you!¡± Rayna rolled her eyes at Curtis, resting her chin


    on her palm. ¡°She looked for me twice, and each time she threw me a check, telling me to break off


    with someone called Gray Wolf. She even said it was shameless of me to be in a rtionship with


    someone much younger.¡±


    Rayna sighed before continuing, ¡°I found it to be so absurd. I don¡¯t even know who this other boyfriend


    is. Afterward, I thought about it and guessed Ms. Winton most probably likes someone. But the person


    doesn¡¯t feel the same way and decided to use my name as a shield. That must be why Ms. Winton


    misunderstood and came to find me. Besides, who would call himself Gray Wolf? Isn¡¯t that weird?¡±


    ¡°She really said that to you?¡± Curtis asked.


    Curtis had been wondering why Kristie had suddenly stopped clinging to him. After listening to Rayna¡¯s


    story, he understood why¡ªKristie had found a new target.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 173

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 173


    Chapter 173 She Is My Sister


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I still have the check in my bag!¡± Rayna replied.


    A sudden thought came into Curtis¡¯ mind. He posed another question to Rayna. ¡°Why do you think your


    brother is homosexual?¡±


    ¡°Because of that time when I called him toe home for a meal,¡± Rayna mumbled. ¡°The person who


    answered the call seems to be a girl. She had a bad temper and said I was disturbing her. I asked my


    brother if the girl was his girlfriend. He denied it and imed that the person was his roommate, who


    happened to have a high-pitched voice. Afterward¡­¡±


    Rayna rested against the side of the bathtub and sighed. ¡°When I asked more, he started to hem and


    haw. That was when I knew something was up.¡±


    ¡°Which day was it?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why do you ask about the day? It should be Wednesday, I think.¡±


    Curtis rubbed his chin, recalling the Wednesday morning Kristie had sent him several text messages.


    She wasining about Gray Wolf abandoning her for a date with another woman when he was


    her bodyguard and supposed to protect her at all times.


    So she was following James then and thought Rayna was his girlfriend?


    Very soon, Curtis made sense of everything. He casually remarked, ¡°Trust me. Your brother is straight


    as a stick.¡±


    ¡°Why is that so?¡± Rayna inched closer to Curtis, curious about his im.


    ¡°Instinct.¡±


    Rayna could not help but burst outughing. ¡°If you¡¯re a woman, I¡¯ll hundred percent trust your instinct.


    But Mr. Faymon, you¡¯re a man, so I don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    ¡°Well, just don¡¯t dwell too much on it.¡± Curtis did not say anything more. Some things were better left for


    James to exin personally. ¡°Don¡¯t be too shocked if he brings a girl and introduces her to you in the


    future.¡±


    Rayna waved her hand. ¡°Nah, I won¡¯t interfere as long as he likes her. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s not


    pretty; she can make it up with her intelligence! It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of girl she is as long as


    she¡¯s not like Ms. Winton. Girls like Ms. Winton tend to be whiny. They¡¯re more suitable to be married to


    prestigious families and be pampered by their husbands. My brother is so easygoing. He¡¯ll be bullied if


    he has a girlfriend like Ms. Winton.¡±


    Rayna rambled on for a while before realizing Curtis was looking at her oddly. She knew she had


    spoken too much and hastily exined, ¡°Mr. Faymon, please don¡¯t get me wrong. I don¡¯t mean


    anything in particr. I¡¯m just giving an example!¡±


    Curtis simply hummed in response.


    He would love to see Rayna¡¯s shocked expression if she knew who exactly James¡¯ girlfriend was.


    Curtis would not consent if Kristie got together with a man like Cillian. But James was different. He was


    outstanding in several aspects, and it helped that he was Rayna¡¯s brother too.


    Curtis¡¯ dull response baffled Rayna.


    She was about to probe further when a phone rang.


    Curtis took the phone from his pocket and looked at it before passing it to Rayna. ¡°It¡¯s your phone.¡±


    ¡°Mine?¡± Rayna had forgotten that her phone was with Curtis. She took the phone from him and saw


    that it was James calling. ¡°Hello, James.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, are you all right?¡± James asked concerningly.


    With a faint smile, Rayna replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine, thanks to your timely call.¡±


    ¡°Did anyone touch you?¡± James asked while suppressing his anger. ¡°Are you hurt? I¡¯ll go find you


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m genuinely fine,¡± Rayna assured. ¡°You must concentrate in school, okay? Oh, remember to give


    Mom a call. I most probably won¡¯t be able to go back tonight.¡±


    James hummed in acknowledgment. ¡°I called Mom earlier. She mentioned Julian visited her and gifted


    her some pastries.¡±


    Rayna was startled. ¡°Just pastries? Nothing else?¡±


    She did not expect Julian to visit her mother with pastries instead ofing to the Faymon residences


    to celebrate Thanksgiving.


    ¡°And hundreds of thousand in cash.¡± James began to sound agitated. ¡°He said something about letting


    you down. After what he did, he still had the cheek to think about reconciling with you. What audacity!


    When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll help Mom shift to another ce so she won¡¯t be bothered by annoying people.¡±


    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll let you handle this matter.¡±


    Before ending the call, James suddenly asked, ¡°Rayna, are you with Mr. Faymon now?¡±


    ¡°I am.¡± Rayna felt a little guilty for some reason. ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea. I¡¯m only helping Mr. Faymon


    to settle some matters. Nothing more.¡±


    James kept silent for a while before answering, ¡°Have an early night, Rayna.¡± And then he ended the


    call.


    Meanwhile, at some ceremony across the globe in Pillere, James was looking at his phone with a


    darkened expression.


    Forty minutes ago, he suddenly received an urgent notification on his phone. The tracker, which he had


    given Rayna in the form of a ring, had been activated, and he had immediately called her then.


    Initially, it was the housekeeper who answered the call, and the phone was passed to someone else


    after that.


    He was surprised when he first heard Curtis¡¯ voice. But because of the urgent situation, he sought


    Curtis¡¯ assistance to check on Rayna first. After he calmed down and thought about it, he felt


    something was amiss.


    It wasn¡¯t until the call with Rayna only did he discover that his sister seemed to have a close


    rtionship with Curtis all this while. He also found out Rayna was the only employee with thest


    name Gand in the trantion department of Faymon Group.


    Does that mean the person I was tasked with protecting during the trip with Curtis in Tyrandas was my


    sister?


    Just as James was lost in thought, Kristie, who had been searching high and low for him, came over.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you the entire day. What are you doing here? Anyway, let¡¯s go back now. My legs


    are aching.¡±


    While Kristie wasining and whining, she lost her bnce on her stilettos and lurched toward


    James. Before she could regain stability, she felt a firm grip on her arm.


    ¡°Stupid Gray Wolf, you¡¯re hurting me!¡±


    James did not seem to notice Kristie¡¯s pain. His face darkened, and he asked her solemnly, ¡°The


    woman whom you made fun of in Tyrandas, was she called Rayna?¡±


    Kristie was stunned by James¡¯ terrifying expression.


    She thought he was condemning her for bullying his girlfriend, so she became nervous and started to


    mumble, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be mean to her. It was her fault for behaving like a vixen and pestering Curt


    non-stop. Also, she was clearly in the wrong for cheating on you! Since you both have broken up, and


    she epted my check, why are you still speaking up for her and lecturing me?¡±


    James grabbed her and pushed her against the wall. His eyes were cold and terrifying. He gritted his


    teeth and bellowed, ¡°She¡¯s my sister!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too much! Curt doesn¡¯t even treat me this way!¡± Kristie screamed in pain as her back knocked


    hard against the wall. However, very quickly, a sudden realization hit Kristie. She stared at James with


    wide eyes. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    He and Rayna are siblings?


    ¡°Kristie, I¡¯m warning you. If you darey a finger on my sister again, I will not let you off even though


    you¡¯re a woman!¡± James hissed at her coldly and shoved her a bank card. ¡°You can withdraw three


    million from here. As for the remaining seven million, I¡¯ll have someone transfer to you in seven days!¡±


    With that, James walked off without looking back.


    Seeing that James was leaving, Kristie panicked. She stumbled toward him and tugged his shirt. ¡°I-I


    didn¡¯t know she was your sister. Anyway, I didn¡¯t do anything to her.¡±


    ¡°Let go.¡± James¡¯ voice was icy and distant.


    ¡°I admit it was my fault for being too willful then. I¡¯m willing to apologize to your sister.¡± Kristie tightened


    her grip on James¡¯ shirt. ¡°We¡¯re in Pillere now. Aren¡¯t you afraid of me getting into danger after you


    leave? What if I get bullied?¡±


    James forcefully pried open Kristie¡¯s fingers and pushed her away. ¡°You can go out and hail a taxi back


    to the hotel. Oh, you should call Mr. Faymon. I¡¯m sure he will take care of you.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want that!¡± Kristie lunged forward and hugged his waist tightly. She began to wail frantically,


    ¡°I only want you! Please don¡¯t leave me. I can apologize to your sister a hundred times or until you¡¯re


    satisfied.¡±


    All along, Kristie had been treated like a princess by the people around her. She had never had to beg


    anyone in this manner before. It was the first time she had felt afraid of losing someone.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°I like you, Gray Wolf.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Winton, I don¡¯t deserve your affection!¡± James rejected Kristie heartlessly.


    He pushed her away and strode out. He did not even care when Kristie fell to the ground.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 174

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 174


    Chapter 174 Why The Hell Are You Crying


    ¡°Come back here!¡± Kristie eximed frantically.


    She finally got to her feet after removing her cumbersome heels and rushed to keep up.


    By the time she reached the empty streets, James was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you listen to me, you stupid Gray Wolf! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Kristie sobbed profusely


    as she took in the deste scene around her.


    She had no idea that they were siblings.


    Kristie crouched down and burst into uncontroble tears as she was ovee with the indignity she¡¯d


    suffered.


    He¡¯s too much!


    How could he abandon me in such an unfamiliar ce?


    Several blonde-haired youths who were passing by noticed Kristie weeping by the road. They took in


    her wlessly fair skin and exchanged nces before making their way toward her.


    One of the youths crouched down beside Kristie and asked in broken Anndurn, ¡°Hey, why are you


    crying?¡±


    Kristie raised her head and was repulsed by their hoodlum-like behavior. ¡°How does this concern you?


    Leave me alone!¡±


    She stood up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t go! Let¡¯s have some fun together!¡± The youth grabbed Kristie.


    ¡°Get your filthy hands off me!¡± Kristie shrieked as she pped his hand off her. The youths started


    encircling her as if she were part of their gang to avoid attracting too much attention.


    They were about to coerce her to go along with them when a tall and broad figure appeared


    menacingly.


    ¡°Let her go.¡±


    The youths were annoyed at being disrupted. ¡°Who the hell are you? She¡¯s ours now, so get out of our


    ¡ª¡±


    The youth did not get to finish his sentence, as he was punched in the face.


    Before any one of the youths could react, they were already lying on the ground whining in pain with


    aches in various parts of their body.


    Once he was done thrashing the delinquents, James pulled Kristie along with him stonily and strode


    off.


    ¡°Slow down. I can¡¯t keep up.¡± Kristie stumbled behind him and cast him a sidelong nce. She had not


    foreseen his return.


    She sniffled and added, ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to your sister once I¡¯m back in the country. I¡¯m aware of my


    mistake, so please tell me that you won¡¯t leave me.¡±


    James ignored her.


    Kristie cried out in pain and tripped.


    She would have fallen if James had not supported her. His face was lined with impatience. ¡°What is it


    again?¡±


    I must be out of my mind. Why did Ie all the way back here out of concern for her safety?


    She¡¯s indeed a worrisome creature. How senseless is she to be out crying in such cold weather? To


    think she managed to draw the attention of a bunch of thugs! She¡¯d be done for if I hadn¡¯t been there.


    Kristie whimpered piteously. ¡°I think I hurt my feet.¡±


    It was only then that he noticed that she was barefooted. Her pale soles were covered in dirt, while her


    left one had been cut by shards and was bleeding ceaselessly.


    He was ticked off. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing your shoes? Are you daft?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it! I¡¯ve had enough of your temper!¡± Kristie was at her limit. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your vanishing act!


    I wouldn¡¯t have been able to walk at all if I¡¯d continued wearing my heels.¡±


    In the next second, she put on a pitiful look as she clung to his arm. ¡°Come now, don¡¯t be mad at me.


    I¡¯ll do anything you say if you stop being angry.¡±


    ¡°Get your hands off of me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to! Carry me. I can¡¯t walk and my foot is bleeding!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll hail a cab.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m having a migraine right now and can¡¯t stand sitting in a car!¡±


    No matter what James suggested, Kristie hung onto him stubbornly as if she feared he¡¯d escape. In the


    end, he was left with no choice but to carry her back to the hotel on foot.


    Once they reached the hotel room, James helped tend to Kristie¡¯s wounds. He then ced some


    medication and a ss of warm water on the side table.


    ¡°These are your pills. Remember to take themter. I¡¯ve sent a message to Cillian. He¡¯ll be here


    tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°But I want you and only you!¡± Kristie held his arm. ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me. I¡¯ll apologize to your sister


    all night if that¡¯s what it takes to make you stay right now.¡±


    She was about to make the call when James held onto her hand. ¡°Ms. Winton, that won¡¯t be


    necessary.¡±


    ¡°Everyone makes mistakes. You can¡¯t just condemn me without giving me a second chance.¡± Kristie¡¯s


    tears flowed freely. ¡°Besides, she was guilty of bullying me too.¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Why the hell are you crying? I didn¡¯t even so much as reprimand you.¡± James was vexed. ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Kristie¡¯s wails increased in volume. Her make-up continued to smear even further when she wiped


    away her tears, so much so that her face had aical look to it.


    ¡°Says who? You¡¯re too much! Jeremy and Wyatt don¡¯t even raise their voice against me. You¡¯re the


    only one who¡¯s let me shed these many tears. This is the first time I¡¯ve been so upset! I even hurt my


    foot because of you!¡±


    James¡¯ eyebrows twitched as he relented in exasperation, ¡°Stop crying. I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±


    Kristie instantly did as told. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    James had intended to call for room service but had topromise when Kristie made a fuss about it.


    Ultimately, he changed her room into a condominium service suite and requested some ingredients to


    be delivered.


    Kristie held onto him from behind as he cooked in the kitchen.


    ¡°I need to prepare our meal.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. I won¡¯t be in your way,¡± Kristie said. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll run away.¡±


    James let her be.


    Kristie got bolder as she took advantage of James¡¯ silence as consent to feel him up. He finally put a


    stop to her advances by grabbing hold of her hand just as she was reaching under his shirt.


    James¡¯ face was as dark as a nimbus cloud. ¡°Can you please stop fooling around?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little touch.¡±


    ¡°Keep this up and I¡¯ll stop cooking.¡±


    Kristie pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t mind you returning the favor!¡±


    James managed to put together a three-course meal despite the limited ingredients avable. Kristie


    licked her bowl clean and was pacified for merely ten minutes before pestering for a shower.


    James shut her down. ¡°That will have to wait till tomorrow. Your foot cannot be exposed to water.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m all sweaty. I don¡¯t feelfortable sleeping in such a state.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°Gray Wolf, you¡¯re unbelievable!¡±


    Kristie tackled James, hitting and biting him. Her tactic worked as James grew so sick of her harrying


    that he let her do as she wished.


    James supported Kristie by the hand into the bathroom and went out to get a bathrobe.


    He was caught off guard by how swiftly Kristie had undressed by the time he returned.


    Her skin was pearlescent, and her body had just the right amount of softness despite being slim. Her


    back would have been wless if not for the ugly scar that resembled a millipede stretching across it.


    James had barely caught a nce before he turned his back to her. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the bathrobe here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare take a step out!¡± Kristie yelled. ¡°You have to monitor me. What if I slip and drown in the


    bathtub?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 175

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 175


    Chapter 175 The Past Of Kristie


    James shot her an indifferent look. ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so wary of me? What do you think I¡¯ll do to you?¡± Kristie grumbled in dissatisfaction.


    Jeez, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to do anything to you.


    Back when they were staying at the condominium, James had always watched over Kristie when she


    slept. However, at that time, she was wearing pajamas, unlike now.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Under such circumstances, he couldn¡¯t help but peek at her.


    Even though he knew he shouldn¡¯t do so, he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the injury on your lower back?¡± James asked casually to distract himself.


    Kristie froze for a split second when she heard his question. The look in her eyes changed. Then she


    pointed at his face and yelled, ¡°You perv! How do you know I have an injury on my lower back?¡±


    James cleared his throat, feeling helpless. ¡°I identally saw it just now.¡±


    ¡°But you did see it! I don¡¯t care! You have to be responsible for me!¡± Kristie pouted as she lifted her


    head to stare at him.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± James asked again, pretending not to hear what she had said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an old injury.¡± Kristie, lying in the bathtub, replied in feigned nonchnce. ¡°All thanks to that


    injury, I¡¯m living a good life now.¡±


    James sensed something was wrong with her. However, he didn¡¯t want to question her further to make


    her ufortable. ¡°Enjoy your bath,¡± he responded instead.


    Kristie shot him a look. ¡°I know it was stated in my profile that I have a good family background, but it


    was all forged by Curt. I don¡¯t even know my mom¡¯s identity. The only thing that I know is that my dad is


    a pimp.¡±


    James pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t expect Kristie to have a backstory like that.


    ¡°That man had affairs with different women and impregnated them. If they give birth to a baby boy, he¡¯ll


    sell the boy. If it¡¯s a baby girl, he¡¯ll put her in a barbershop and find someone to raise them, and then


    they¡¯ll have to work and earn money for him when they grow up,¡± Kristie shared. ¡°Because I was pretty,


    he thought it¡¯d be a waste for me to stay in the barbershop. So he sold me to DM Premium Club for one


    million on my seventh birthday¡­¡±


    Those painful memories from her past flooded her mind. It was as though someone had ripped her


    wound apart, and she could barely hold herself together.


    James couldn¡¯t bear to see her recalling her painful past. ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk about it if you don¡¯t


    want to,¡± he uttered in a deep voice.


    Kristie shut her eyes and went on, ¡°The boss of the club thought I¡¯d look even prettier when I grew up,


    so he sent me to school and had me learn different musical instruments until I was thirteen.¡±


    On her thirteenth birthday, the boss of DM found a buyer, and they were willing to pay ten million to buy


    Kristie out.


    She knew if she were to be bought out, she would be nothing more than a toy, and her life would


    be ruined. She would rather die than be a man¡¯s toy.


    ¡°I initially wanted to burn the club down, but the buyer had something to do and didn¡¯t show up that


    day.¡± Kristie still had lingering fears whenever she thought about what had happened that night. ¡°Then


    my savior was here. When I was heading back, I saw a few peopleing into the club and going to


    the private room on the third floor to discuss business. That was the first time I met Curt. At first nce,


    I was certain he¡¯d be able to save me, so I followed them.¡±


    At that time, she just wanted to find a chance to approach Curtis. She was even willing to sell herself to


    him if he could save her. However, never had she expected that she would run into an ident.


    Curtis had only brought a man with him that day. When his man went out to answer his call, only Curtis,


    Kristie, and four men from the other party were left in the room. Just as one of the men was talking, he


    swiftly pulled out a knife and charged toward Curtis.


    At that moment, Kristie was pouring liquor for Curtis at the side. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking,


    but when she saw the man charge toward Curtis with a knife in his hand, she pounced on Curtis.


    Then, she passed out from the sharp pain and didn¡¯t know what had happened afterward.


    One week had passed when Kristie woke up. Curtis¡¯ assistant visited her in the hospital and asked her


    what she wanted aspensation. Kristie shook her head and said she just wanted to meet Curtis.


    After waiting in the hospital for a few days, she finally met Curtis. She didn¡¯t bother to hide anything and


    told him her intentions. Curtis didn¡¯t say a thing but proceeded to order his assistant to arrange


    amodation and a housekeeper for her.


    Later, Kristie attended school again under the arrangement of Curtis and even signed with the


    entertainmentpany under Faymon Group.


    Just like that, she had remained by Curtis¡¯ side since she was fourteen. When they got closer, she


    wasn¡¯t as reserved anymore and started to act yfully. Then she met Theodore, and both of them


    epted her as though she were their little sister.


    After hearing Kristie¡¯s backstory, James felt his throat tighten and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to have a dark past given her superiorityplex and bad temper.


    If the buyer did show up at the club that day, would she perish together with the club?


    ¡°What¡¯s with your expression?¡± Kristie was feeling slightly ufortable when she saw James staring


    at herpassionately. ¡°If you really feel sorry for me, why don¡¯t you let me touch your abs? Even


    though I¡¯ve been by Curt¡¯s side for so long, he only sees me the same as his assistant. I¡¯ve put in so


    much effort all these years, but I still lost to your sister. How frustrating!¡±


    Back then, she really did like Curtis. She had put in so much effort and wanted nothing more than to


    marry him. However, after that, she finally realized that she loved Curtis like a brother, and it was


    nothing romantic.


    Even if Curtis kissed another woman in front of her, she felt nothing.


    Kristie was just teasing James just now. However, he darted toward her and lifted his shirt, exposing his


    muscr abs.


    ¡°You can touch it.¡±


    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Kristie couldn¡¯t believe her ears. She stretched her hands out and started caressing


    his abs. His abs felt hard to her touch, and she was delighted by the sensation she felt. ¡°Finally! Some


    of the actors imed they have abs, but some of their stomachs are as hard as a stone, and some are


    just sagging fat!¡±


    James was slightly irritated when he heard her words. He refused to let her touch his abs anymore.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Kristie was somewhat upset when she saw him pulling down his shirt. ¡°It hasn¡¯t even


    been twenty seconds.¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Kristie¡¯s eyes twinkled when she saw James¡¯ reaction. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± she teased while smiling


    mischievously.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? I can tell that you¡¯re jealous!¡±


    James didn¡¯t want to quarrel with her. He turned around and was about to leave when an idea struck


    Kristie. She stood up instantly and pretended to fall into the bathtub with a loud thud. ¡°Ouch!¡±


    James immediately turned around when he heard Kristie. He hurried over to help her when he saw that


    she couldn¡¯t get up from the bathtub. ¡°Stop moving around and take a bath properly!¡± He couldn¡¯t help


    but raise his voice at her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Kristie said. She wrapped her arms around his neck as she spoke and


    refused to let him leave. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for it. I was merely acting out a scene written in the script. I¡¯ll be


    criticized if I use a body double to act out a scene like this, so I had no choice but to do it myself.


    Besides, I¡¯d always sanitize myself after doing a scene.¡±


    Upon hearing her exnation, James rxed his brows. ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be jealous,¡± she breathed as her hand slithered under his shirt again. ¡°Let me


    touch your abs again!¡±


    ¡°Stop messing around.¡± With that, James turned around and walked out the door. ¡°I¡¯m going to check if


    the bedroom is safe.¡±


    Kristie was at a loss for words.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 176

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 176


    Chapter 176 This Is So Embarrassing


    Rayna had a nightmare again.


    This time, she woke up to find herself clinging to Curtis like a sloth.


    They had split the bed into two sides. Curtis was still sleeping on his side with his hands crossed on his


    abdomen. On the other hand, Rayna, a terrible sleeper, had upied his space.


    Her face flushed. She quickly moved her leg away from him and inched to the side. Is he having a deep


    sleep?


    Rayna looked at Curtis and realized he was still sound asleep. Looking at his long eyshes and


    alluring Adam¡¯s apple, she had the urge to touch it, and she did.


    In the next second, the man grasped her wrist.


    Curtis gave her a sideway nce and said in his raspy voice, ¡°Ms. Gand, do you like to touch


    people¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple that much? What bad habit is this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡± Rayna smiled sheepishly. ¡°Mr. Faymon, you slept very soundly.¡±


    ¡°I only fell asleep at five in the morning.¡± Curtis shed her a half-smile. ¡°Someone couldn¡¯t sleep


    properly and kept nuzzling up against me. She even kicked me off the bed once.¡±


    Rayna was dumbfounded. I guess he¡¯s not lying to me, judging from my pose when I woke up this


    morning.


    ¡°Um, I¡¯m gonna go wash up.¡± Rayna made up an excuse to sneak away. Yet, as soon as she got up,


    Curtis pulled her toward himself.


    While grabbing her hand, Curtis stared at her intently. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going topensate me?¡±


    ¡°I-I-I will,¡± Rayna stuttered uncontrobly. Her body stiffened as she felt too embarrassed in that


    position. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare meals for you when we¡ªmmph!¡±


    Curtis forced her to lean down, then pressed his lips against hers.


    Rayna¡¯s heart pounded wildly when she felt his breath. Although she felt a little nervous, she couldn¡¯t


    help responding to his kiss.


    After that kiss, Rayna propped her hands on either side of the man¡¯s head. ¡°Mr. Faymon, if you don¡¯t


    mind¡­¡±


    She wanted to tell him something.


    Curtis stared at Rayna intently to give her courage. She prepared herself and was about to continue


    when she suddenly felt something warm flowing in her lower abdomen. I think¡­


    Curtis seemed to have felt it too, and his expression changed subtly.


    Rayna scrambled out of Curtis. When she saw the bloodstain on his smokey-grey pajamas, she


    covered her face with her hands. ¡°Oh my gosh! This is so embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like this is my first time seeing you being embarrassed.¡± Curtis appeared nonchnt. There


    was a glint in his eyes as he looked at the blood on his pajamas. ¡°It gives me a good idea.¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t care about what was on his mind. She hurried to the bathroom to calm herself down.


    After Rayna finished washing up and walked out, she saw a doctor in the bedroom, chatting with Curtis,


    who was in his wheelchair. They seemed to have finished their conversation the moment she


    approached them.


    Rayna uttered, ¡°I just got my period. Mr. Faymon, aren¡¯t you exaggerating by getting a doctor here?¡±


    Despite saying so, she felt a little touched.


    After the doctor left, Curtis said, ¡°I invited the doctor for something else. You just need to sit next to me


    and watch when we go downter. Don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Rayna was a tad disappointed, so she only hummed in acknowledgment.


    A group of people had already gathered in the living room when they went downstairs. Compared to


    the lively atmosphere the night before, it was as if dark clouds had loomed over the ce at that


    moment. Everyone had a different expression.


    ¡°Curtis.¡± Chester stepped forward from the crowd, seemingly wanting to tell Curtis something.


    Curtis replied in a calm voice, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after breakfast.¡± As he spoke, he brought Rayna to sit at the


    dining table before ordering the housekeeper to serve breakfast.


    Rayna¡¯s expression turned grim when she noticed Alfred was also in the living room.


    She whispered to Curtis, ¡°Should we ask Old Mr. Faymon toe over and have breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Since Chester is here, I bet he won¡¯t be in the mood to eat.¡± Curtis picked up a spoonful of oatmeal to


    feed her. ¡°He won¡¯t be starved to death by skipping a meal anyway.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I can do it myself.¡± Rayna wanted to take the spoon from Curtis so she could eat on her


    own, but he gave her a look, which made her retract her hand. Ugh, fine. I¡¯ll let him feed me, then.


    Does he have to scare me with that look?


    The duo finally went to the living room and sat beside Alfred after they finished their breakfast.


    Chester walked over, then lowered his head apologetically and said, ¡°Curtis, it¡¯s my fault for failing to


    discipline Jason and letting him do such a despicable thing.¡± It was the first time Rayna had seen him


    humble himself to make an apology to Curtis.


    After that, Chester said to Rayna, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gand. I¡¯ll bring Jason over to give you a sincere


    apology when he wakes up.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ gaze turned icy. ¡°Uncle Chester, this is not a trivial matter, so it can¡¯t be settled with just an


    apology.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I know,¡± Chester responded respectfully. ¡°But Jason is still unconscious until now. He¡¯s


    severely injured because you shot him twice. We¡¯re a family. Why must¡ª¡±


    ¡°Why must I make a fuss about it? I¡¯ve been going easy on him since he¡¯s my cousin. Yet, he shows


    me no respect!¡±


    Curtis then asked someone to set up the projector.


    A minuteter, the projector disyed the video footage of Jason bullying Rayna in a private room.


    Although the video was muted, everyone in the living room could see whatever had happened through


    it.


    Alfred let out a sigh. ¡°This boy¡­¡±


    Chester¡¯s expression took on a subtle change. Soon after, he smiled and imed, ¡°That looks like


    friends squabbling with each other. Perhaps you¡¯re making a big deal out of it and misunderstood


    something, Curtis?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Chester, you should get a checkup at the hospital if you¡¯re blind!¡± Curtis roared without showing


    Chester any respect. ¡°If I had ignored the fact that we¡¯re family, I would have fired those two shots atProperty belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    his heart!¡±


    Chester tensed up when he heard that.


    ¡°Jason was wrong, but was he the only one in the wrong?¡± Sienna piped up. ¡°The private room was


    dimly lit. Jason might have mistaken her for someone.¡±


    ¡°Oh, how about this time, then? Did he mistake her for someone else again? There are street lights


    every few meters across the road. Is he blind?¡± Curtis retorted with a smile. ¡°Aunt Sienna, I have no


    objections to you defending Jason since he¡¯s your nephew. But you have to consider whom heid his


    hand on and whether he could do so to that person!¡±


    His words sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.


    Curtis usually kept a low profile and rarely returned to the Faymon residence. Even if he went back for


    dinner, he would treat everybody with deference. Everyone was terrified to see him exuding immense


    murderous intentions that day.


    ¡°Curtis, how could youpare that woman with your cousin?¡± Brooklyn got up from the couch. ¡°Are


    you even from the Faymon family? How could you side with an outsider? You imed that Jason did


    wrong again, but I think Rayna is at fault too! She was married to Julian, and she caused amotion


    when they divorced. Who knows if she¡¯s taking revenge on the Faymon family on purpose? Maybe the


    car ident you got into was orchestrated by her because she intends to take over Faymon Group.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s expression darkened. Curtis held her hand tightly because he didn¡¯t want her to say anything


    in response.


    Alfred yelled, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? It was an ident. Don¡¯t me it on Rayna. I¡¯m the


    one who appointed her to be the acting CEO. Do you have a problem with me?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 177

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 177


    Chapter 177 What A Superb n


    ¡°Uncle Alfred, I¡¯m not spouting nonsense,¡± Brooklyn stated calmly. ¡°Rayna has been keeping an eye on


    Curtis after her divorce. Aren¡¯t you curious about that? I even found out that she went to the bar to


    seduce Curtis before the divorce.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Rayna grew apprehensive. Damn! How did Brooklyn find out about that?


    Curtis remained unruffled as he watched Brooklyn take out a document from her bag and hand it over


    to Alfred. ¡°Uncle Alfred, take a look. They even went to the hotel.¡± Brooklyn continued to add fuel to the


    mes. ¡°Julian was wrong for cheating on her. She could have just divorced him. However, she waited


    for Curtis at the bar with revenge in mind. What a scheming woman.¡±


    After flipping through that document, Alfred shifted his gaze to Curtis. ¡°Is this real?¡± If what she said


    was true, it¡¯d be all over.


    Irrespective of the fact that Julian and Curtis were rted, the behavior of Rayna going to the bar to


    seduce Curtis was despicable because she and Julian had not divorced yet at that time.


    Rayna grew anxious as she noticed the severity of the matter to Curtis.


    When she was about to bear the responsibility for it, Curtis tightened his grip on her hand and


    answered, ¡°No.¡±


    Brooklyn¡¯s face clouded over. ¡°Curtis, you¡¯re lying! Stop covering up for this woman!¡±


    ¡°I was still on the ne that day, so how could I be at the bar?¡± Curtis¡¯ thin lips curled up slightly. ¡°If you


    don¡¯t believe me, you can look for the secretary to check my itinerary. Besides, how could you assume


    that¡¯s me by judging the back profile alone? Perhaps Rayna and Julian had a fight, then Julian went to


    the bar to find her before they went to the hotel.¡±


    ¡°No way! He¡¯s cheated on Rayna, so why would he go look for her? Even if you¡¯re not the man in the


    photo, Rayna still had an affair as a married woman! The Faymon family can¡¯t ept a woman like


    her!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Are you and Rayna friends?¡± Curtis asked patiently.


    Brooklyn nced at Rayna in disgust. ¡°Who in the world would want to be friends with a woman like


    her?¡±


    ¡°Then you have no idea about her personality,¡± Curtis uttered nonchntly. ¡°Julian had cheated on


    Rayna, but he still had to cate her as she was his wife.¡±


    ¡°Curtis, you¡¯re¡ª¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s figure it out by asking Julian.¡± Curtis whipped out his phone. ¡°After all, surveince footage can


    be faked. I don¡¯t believe what you¡¯ve said, and the others may not trust my words.¡±


    The call was connected shortly after.


    Curtis cut straight to the chase and asked Julian, ¡°Julian, where were you that night? I heard that


    Rayna went to the bar, and a man took her away. Do you have any idea who he is?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart lodged in her throat. She felt nervous and uneasy. Why is he asking Julian about this?


    What if Julian refuses to cooperate?


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Everyone heard Julian¡¯s words because the phone speaker was turned on. ¡°That night was


    our first wedding anniversary. We wanted to celebrate it together, but she found out about me cheating


    on her, so she went to the bar out of anger. After knowing that, I hurried over to look for her.


    Unexpectedly, she got wasted, so we spent the night at the hotel.¡±


    ¡°Julian!¡± Brooklyn nearly exploded in anger because he had ruined her perfect n. ¡°How could you


    put in a good word for Rayna after how she has treated you? Why didn¡¯t you tell the truth?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. You all can investigate it as you please.¡±


    Curtis hung up the phone and stared at Brooklyn, who had a grim expression, coldly. ¡°Brooklyn, do you


    still have anything to say now that Julian has admitted he was the one who brought Rayna to the hotel


    that night?¡±


    Brooklyn looked around before she fixated her gaze on Rnda.


    ¡°Tell them.¡± Brooklyn pointed at Rnda. ¡°Where was Julian that night?¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know!¡± Rnda broke into a cold sweat as she could not afford to offend anyone at the scene.


    She hated Rayna to the core. How did I end up with such an ex-daughter-inw?


    Curtis uttered, ¡°Just tell the truth. You may not like Rayna, but you¡¯ve known her for so long, so you


    should know what kind of person she is and whether she¡¯d have an affair.¡±


    Rnda was no fool. She knew well that Curtis was aloof and taciturn. Now that he¡¯s willing to talk so


    much with me, I bet he¡¯s trying to make me give my two cents. I need to protect myself as well.


    Additionally,pared to Brooklyn, I¡¯m more unwilling to let Curtis hold a grudge against me.


    After thinking about it carefully, Rnda replied, ¡°Indeed, I dislike Rayna as her family is poor, and she


    isn¡¯t worthy of my son. Apart from that, she¡¯s perfect. She¡¯d give half of her sry to me each month


    and was filial to me. Even if she had a fight with Julian, she¡¯d never cheat on him.¡±


    Brooklyn red at Rnda. She would have beaten thetter up if it wasn¡¯t for her identity.


    ¡°Brooklyn, I guess that¡¯s all you wanted to know?¡± Curtis threw daggers at her as he smiled. ¡°Now, let¡¯s


    talk about Jason¡¯s bullying of my woman.¡±


    Chester knew Curtis wouldn¡¯t ept his apology. He looked at Alfred and said, ¡°Alfred, I understand


    that Jason has screwed up, but he has received his punishment. As you know, Fiona is not well after


    giving birth to Jason and has been recuperating at home. I don¡¯t even dare to tell her about this matter


    because I¡¯m afraid her life will be in danger.¡±


    With tears in his eyes, he went on, ¡°Alfred, I¡¯ve failed to educate my son well.¡± He then bent his knees,


    about to kneel on the floor.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Alfred tugged Chester¡¯s hand, exasperated. He then turned to Curtis. ¡°Curtis,


    Jason has been punished for his foolishness, so let it go. We¡¯re family. It¡¯ll be awful if words get out.¡±


    ¡°Dad, are you trying to help Jason beg for mercy? All right. I¡¯ll only forgive him if he returns the child to


    Rayna!¡±


    Alfred was taken aback by his words. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Faymon, Ms. Gand had a miscarriage,¡± the doctor piped up. ¡°It¡¯s caused by overwhelming


    shock. Ms. Gand was already in poor health. It¡¯ll probably be difficult for her to get pregnant in the


    future because of the side effects of her miscarriage.¡±


    Rayna was bereft of speech. So this is what Uncle Curtis was referring to! Whoa! What a superb n!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    ¡°She looks strong. How is it possible that she had a miscarriage that easily!¡± Upon regaining her


    senses, Brooklyn uttered, ¡°Uncle Alfred¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Are you trying to make things worse?¡± Brooklyn was stunned by Alfred¡¯s furious roar.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been targeting Curtis since the beginning. Are you going to say he got a doctor to lie to you


    now?¡± Alfred got up from the couch. ¡°Since everyone is here today, let me say this again. Curtis is my


    son. I¡¯ll never forgive whoever that bully my son and hurt my grandchild!¡±


    With that, he left and handed over the situation to Curtis. His intention was clear.


    When Curtis saw Chester¡¯s dejected expression, he said in a calm voice, ¡°Uncle Chester, Jason killed


    my child. I don¡¯t want him to pay for it with his own life. I only want him to cut off one of his arms.¡±


    ¡°Curtis, he¡¯s your cousin!¡± Chester gritted his teeth. ¡°Can¡¯t you just let him go?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely he¡¯s my cousin that I¡¯m showing him some mercy.¡± While staring at Chester menacingly,


    Curtis continued, ¡°Break his arm, or you do it on his behalf.¡±


    He didn¡¯t have the intention to let it slide no matter what.


    At that moment, a few tall and muscr bodyguards stormed into the living room. ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Curtis nodded before he responded nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys and the doctor to assist


    Uncle Chester. I want to see an arm half an hourter.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± the bodyguards answered loudly.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 178

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 178


    Chapter 178 No Match For You


    ¡°Y-You¡­¡± Chester stammered, unable to finish his sentence. He could only watch Curtis and Rayna


    leave. A metallic taste filled his mouth as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Chester!¡± Sienna rushed forward to help him. ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°That brat!¡± Chester vociferated, his chest heaving up and down with rage. I can¡¯t believe Alfred¡¯s


    adoptive son would push me to this point. Worse, I have to sacrifice Jason¡¯s arm.


    Sienna whispered, ¡°You know how much Alfred values children. He must feel awful after losing his


    grandson. Besides, he clearly favors that adopted son. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡±


    Chester roared, ¡°I must take my revenge!¡±


    ¡°This way, please.¡± The bodyguard walked over. ¡°Decide if you want to amputate your arm or your


    son¡¯s so that the doctor can start preparing the anesthetic.¡±


    Hearing that, Chester almost spewed another mouthful of blood. He shut his eyes before shoving


    Sienna away and walking upstairs.


    After getting shot twice, Jason was still in aa. Even without anesthetic, he would not feel the pain


    of having his arm severed. Chester¡¯s face twitched when he saw his beloved son¡¯s battered state.


    He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and took out his phone to make a call.


    When the call was picked up, Chester said through gritted teeth, ¡°Tell Mr. Hamilton that I¡¯m willing to


    sell all of Faymon Group¡¯s shares at a low price to him. However, he must promise me something in


    return.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Meanwhile, Rayna was still in a daze when she left the residence. She felt as though she was having a


    dream.


    Now I know what it means to be an actor!


    She was impressed by how Curtis had kept going until Chester was rendered speechless. In the end,


    thetter was so furious that he coughed up blood. She had never witnessed such dramatic scenes in


    her life.


    Noticing Rayna was spacing out, Curtis asked, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Have you note to your


    senses yet?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? I need time to digest everything.¡± Rayna shot him a look


    before moving two steps to the side. ¡°I think I should stay away from you. I¡¯m no match for you.¡±


    Curtis let out a light chuckle and reached out to pull her to sit on hisp. ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn anything?¡±


    Rayna inhaled deeply. ¡°Seriously? What can I learn from this?¡±


    ¡°You can learn many things. What kind of tactic you should use when dealing with certain people, for


    example? If you spare him, he will think you¡¯re a coward.¡±


    I suppose he¡¯s right.


    Rayna recalled when Jason had bullied her, he had arrogantly dered that Curtis would not dare to do


    anything to him.


    Nevertheless, she was still a little concerned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how furious Chester was? He¡¯s going to


    retaliate against you in the future for cutting off his son¡¯s arm. Also, you shouldn¡¯t have lied to your


    dad.¡±


    Curtis narrowed his eyes at her remark. ¡°How self-righteous of you.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± Rayna waved a dismissive hand. ¡°What I mean is, we could have gotten someone to


    cut off his arm secretly. You shouldn¡¯t have acted so arrogantly. After all, you aren¡¯t in good health


    either.¡±


    ¡°I want to make them remember so they won¡¯t dare to touch my people again. To my dad, blood is


    thicker than water. He wants to let Jason off the hook, so I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    Rayna furrowed her brows. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the car ident will happen again. It will put you in danger.¡±


    Besides, that car ident was not idental either.


    There was a glint in Curtis¡¯ eyes. Sienna had nned the car ident. However, he was the one who


    lured Sienna into a trap in the end. Rayna had been kept in the dark regarding this matter.


    If she finds out the truth, will she understand me? Or will she be mad at me?


    As Curtis pondered about it, he could not help but feel frustrated. Pursing his lips, he called out,


    ¡°Rayna.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I know what you want to say.¡±


    Curtis froze at her words.


    Rayna sped his hand, her gaze unwavering and warm. ¡°No matter what happens, I¡¯ll always be by


    your side. I will take care of you and help you solve your problems.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ expression softened. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± Rayna wanted to suggest taking a break overseas. In the end, she said, ¡°T-


    That¡¯s if you don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°In the future, I-I-I can take care¡ª¡±


    Just then, Rayna¡¯s phone rang, interrupting her and also startling her.


    ¡°Let me answer this first.¡± Rayna rose to her feet from Curtis¡¯p. She answered the call while cursing


    inwardly. This damn phone!


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    After a short pause, the person on the other end of the line greeted, ¡°Isabelle.¡±


    Words eluded Rayna when she heard that name.


    Curtis saw her body stiffen after she answered the phone.


    He approached her in his wheelchair and heard Rayna warn someone calmly, ¡°If you dare toe


    back for my mom, I¡¯m going to turn you into ashes.¡±


    With that, she ended the call.


    Curtis did not ask her any questions. ¡°Let¡¯s pack up our things. It¡¯s time to head back.¡±


    Rayna nodded in acknowledgement.


    By the time the two returned to the residence, the bodyguards had already taken care of the matter


    concerning Jason and showed the thing to Curtis. He waved his hand, telling them to incinerate the


    severed arm. Chester was so angry that he was rendered speechless.


    When Alfred heard they were leaving, he immediately called Rayna to the study.


    ¡°Rayna, it¡¯s the Faymon family¡¯s fault that you had a miscarriage.¡± Alfred let out a long sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t


    expect Jason to do such a despicable thing.¡±


    Rayna was scared out of her wits. Since her pregnancy was fake, she was afraid that Alfred would


    me himself for this. ¡±I-It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m still young, after all. Besides, Mr. Faymon is taking good care of


    me.¡±


    Alfred nodded in understanding. ¡°Yes, you guys will have many more opportunities in the future. Try to


    have more children if possible!¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words.


    No, that won¡¯t be necessary.


    ¡°I have to thank you,¡± Alfred said gratefully. ¡°Although Curtis has crossed the line today, I can sense a


    trace of warmth from him nowadays. It¡¯s all thanks to you. As you know, when I adopted Curtis back


    then, some of the members of the Faymon family couldn¡¯t stand the sight of him. Nheless, he


    endured everything in silence and studied hard. At the age of thirteen, he started learning business with


    me. While others were still in university, he had already graduated. He secured a three hundred million


    contract for Faymon Group when he was twenty years old. Then, he managed to push himself into the


    upper management of the group and became its younger member.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I could aplish any of these.¡± Rayna pursed her lips and let out a sigh of


    admiration. ¡°Mr. Faymon is truly outstanding.¡±


    A smile bloomed on Alfred¡¯s face. ¡°Yes. Among the Faymon family¡¯s children of the same age, not even


    his Aunt Sienna or Uncle Chester canpare to him. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to hand over Faymon


    Group to him,¡± he stated proudly. ¡±He used to be a quiet guy, but he was never this aloof to other


    people. Then, something happened to him. His personality changed after he returned from a business


    trip. There are times when I don¡¯t know what is on his mind. Rayna, I hope you can make him happier. I


    don¡¯t want to see him burying himself in work and keeping people at a distance.¡±


    Patting Rayna¡¯s hand, Alfred continued, ¡°He¡¯s an excellent leader. He will make a good husband and


    father too. I hope to see him have his own family and children since he has suffered so much in the


    past.¡±


    Rayna blushed at his words. ¡°Please don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re Mr. Faymon¡¯s family too.¡±


    Alfred shook his head and smiled sadly. ¡°I know my own body. I don¡¯t have long to live. I¡¯ll be satisfied


    to see you guys doing well and having children before I leave this world.¡±


    With that, he opened the desk drawer and took out something.


    It was a sapphire ring. Even though the gem was not huge, its color was stunning. The ring looked


    beautiful and exquisite.


    Alfred looked at the ring and sighed. ¡°This is the only belonging left behind by his mother.¡±


    ¡°You know Mr. Faymon¡¯s mother?¡± Curtis eximed.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 179

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 179


    Chapter 179 Take A Swim


    ¡°Yes.¡± Alfred smiled faintly, his tone carrying a hint of regret. ¡°She was a good child. If I had been there


    earlier¡­¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Perhaps it was too painful for him to share the story. He did not say anything further.


    Alfred handed the sapphire ring to Rayna. ¡°Here, take this. It¡¯s useless for me to keep it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this,¡± said Rayna as she took two steps back. She liked Curtis, but it was still uncertain


    how their rtionship would develop from there. It was a gift too burdensome for her to ept. ¡°It¡¯s


    best if you give it to Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my poor Curtis.¡± Alfred let out an exaggerated sigh. ¡°No one likes him since he was a child. I can¡¯t


    believe he¡¯s suffering the same fate as an adult. I¡¯ve failed massively as his father.¡±


    The corner of Rayna¡¯s lips twitched when she heard that. ¡°No way. Mr. Faymon is such an outstanding


    person. He¡¯s never short on admirers.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you should take this.¡± Alfred pushed the sapphire ring into her hands. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll


    entrust Curtis to you. Ow! I think I have a headache.¡± He rubbed his temples. ¡°I¡¯m going to get some


    rest. You two go on. Come back for dinner whenever you¡¯re free.¡±


    Rayna was stumped for words.


    By the time she came to her senses, Alfred had already left the study. She looked at the sapphire ring


    in her hands helplessly.


    Rayna was caught off guard when Alfred appealed to her emotions.


    Curtis approached her in his wheelchair. ¡°What did my dad say to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Rayna stealthily hid the ring behind her back. ¡°He told us toe back for dinner when


    we have time.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Curtis arched a brow, looking at her with a prating gaze. ¡°Did he say anything else?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    Hearing that, Curtis decided not to ask any more questions. Rayna went downstairs behind him,


    hesitating whether to give him the ring. In the end, she stuffed it into her bag.


    I shouldn¡¯t give it to him first to avoid evoking his painful memories.


    On the way back, Rayna nced at the scenery shing by the window. She thought of the events


    from the previous night until that morning. The level of excitement was simr to that of taking a roller


    coaster ride. It was a surreal experience for her.


    Right then, something popped into Rayna¡¯s head. Turning to look at Curtis, she asked, ¡°Mr. Faymon,


    did you discuss it with Julian in advance? Don¡¯t tell me you thought this throughst night.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Rayna froze. ¡°Then why did Julian¡­¡±


    Julian was calm and collected when he said those words. I don¡¯t believe it if Curtis didn¡¯tmunicate


    with him beforehand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know why?¡± Curtis shot her a knowing look. ¡°He still likes you.¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips and remained silent. He also spoke up for me when we were at Faymon Group


    last time.


    Curtis could tell that Rayna was getting lost in thought. He furrowed his brows, feeling displeased for


    some reason. Leaning over to her, he probed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Gand? Do you want to get


    back with him?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Rayna felt ufortable with how close they were. She leaned back and continued, ¡°I


    don¡¯t like to cling to the past. But I should at least thank him for helping me.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ tone softened. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve said it on your behalf.¡±


    Rayna wanted to say something, but she suddenly had muscle contractions in her lower abdomen. She


    bent over in pain, breaking out in a sweat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m having menstrual cramps.¡±


    Recalling that Rayna had also suffered from cramps during herst period, Curtis pulled her closer so


    that she could lean on his shoulder. Then, he instructed the driver to buy a box of ibuprofen at a


    pharmacy.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, you don¡¯t have to¡ª¡±


    Rayna¡¯s face flushed bright red as she struggled to get up from him. However, Curtis held her shoulder


    tightly. He spoke in a stern voice as if he would not take no for an answer. ¡±Lean on me, and stay still.¡±


    He took the thin nket off hisp and wrapped it around her waist.


    Rayna did not struggle again as she rested her head on his broad shoulder. For some reason, she


    suddenly felt her pain subside.


    Even though Uncle Curtis looks high and mighty, he¡¯s quite a caring person.


    After taking ibuprofen, Rayna was back on her feet again. She was toozy to go out on such a


    scorching day, so she bought some ingredients online, including arge watermelon.


    After she filled a te with watermelon slices, Curtis took it away from her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t eat cold


    fruits.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to eat one slice.¡±


    Curtis shot her a warning look, and she instantly withdrew her hand and made a ¡°be my guest¡± gesture.


    ¡±Go ahead and eat them. I¡¯ll eat some nuts!¡±


    Let¡¯s see if you can finish half a watermelon by yourself!


    Rayna had beenzing around for two days. Besides handling a batch of important documents, she


    refused to do anything else. Nevertheless, she felt bored after spending a long time in the mansion.


    ¡°The weather is so hot, isn¡¯t it?¡± Rayna sat with her legs crossed while munching the nuts. Once she


    saw the scorching sun outside, she lost her mood to go out. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to take a swim right


    now?¡±


    Looking at the back garden full of flowers, she said disdainfully, ¡°Say, Mr. Faymon, why don¡¯t you build


    a swimming pool after buying such a huge mansion? What¡¯s the point of having a garden?¡±


    The garden looks beautiful, but it¡¯s not useful at all. And it was so damn expensive!


    ¡°This is my mansion. So what if I build a garden?¡± Curtis uttered nonchntly. ¡°Besides, the swimming


    pool gets dirty easily.¡±


    Rayna snickered at his remark. ¡°What about these flowers, then? They have to be properly taken care


    of, right? Mr. Faymon, aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will steal your flowers and sell them?¡±


    ¡°The mansion is surrounded by surveince cameras. No one would dare to do that.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s cheeks slowly reddened when she thought of the surveince footage she sawst time. She


    cleared her throat and got up from the cushion. ¡±The weather is too hot. I¡¯m going to take a stroll


    around themunity pool.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s forty degrees outside. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll melt if you go out?¡± Curtis nced at her from


    head to toe. ¡°Besides, your period isn¡¯t over. It¡¯s easy to get infected with bacteria when you swim.¡±


    ¡°C-Can you please stop saying that?¡± Rayna was embarrassed to hear Curtis mention her period. ¡°It¡¯s


    already been three days, so it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just take a short swim.¡±


    Curtis scrolled through some information on his phone before passing it to her.


    When Rayna looked at the phone, he stated slowly, ¡°Check out the news. Tsk¡­ I advise you not to go.


    Otherwise, you¡¯ll have many illnesses when you grow old.¡±


    Damn it!


    Rayna was on the verge of having a breakdown. Tossing the phone at him, she barked through gritted


    teeth, ¡±I¡¯m not going! Are you happy now?¡±


    With that, she trudged upstairs angrily.


    I must have lost my damn mind when I moved in here!


    Curtis smiled as he watched her go upstairs. Then he dialed a number.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Curtis?¡±


    ¡°I have a job for you to earn extra ie. Do you want to take it?¡± Curtis asked casually.


    ¡°Is it okay if I say no?¡± Wyatt did not let his guard down. ¡°I always feel that you¡¯re up to no good.¡±


    ¡°No, you must take it.¡±


    Wyatt was bereft of speech.


    Rayna was in a foul mood that night. Not bothering to prepare a meal, she decided to order takeouts.


    However, not only did Curtis notin at all, but he also ate a lot, which made her feel even more


    infuriated.


    Will it kill him to beg me to cook a meal?


    After eating, Rayna went back to her bedroom early andined to Jessica on the phone.


    When Rayna finished venting, Jessica eximed, ¡°Then you should move back!¡±


    ¡°What about Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Look, you don¡¯t want to move back when I told you to, yet you¡¯reining about Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Jessica let out a sigh of frustration. ¡°I think you¡¯re a masochist.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the housekeepers won¡¯t take proper care of him,¡± Rayna mumbled, feeling sullen. ¡°Tell


    me, howe a picky guy like him enjoyed the food I ordered?¡±


    Words eluded Jessica at that moment.


    Rayna continued, ¡°He should have said so if he wants me to cook. Why must he act so high and


    mighty?¡±


    Once again, Jessica remained silent.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with having a period? Why can¡¯t I take a swim on such a hot day? What am I supposed


    to do, then?¡±


    Needless to say, Jessica felt a heartacheing. She did not want to listen to Rayna¡¯s endless


    nagging. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Anyway, I¡¯m currently dating Wyatt. When are you going to the


    office? Let¡¯s have a meal together, shall we?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 180

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 180


    Chapter 180 Bringing His Boyfriend To Meet Me


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great¡­ N-No, wait!¡± Rayna came to her senses and was shocked by Jessica¡¯s words. ¡°How


    long has it been, and both of you are already together? Didn¡¯t you say you despised him for being a


    terrible guy?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say he was terrible. I only said he seemed like a guy who would mess around with girls,¡±


    Jessica replied. ¡°Besides, we¡¯re just dating right now. If we¡¯re notpatible with each other, we¡¯ll just


    break up!¡±


    It¡¯s amazing how optimistic she is!


    Rayna became anxious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to consider my brother? He¡¯s young, handsome, and has the


    potential for growth too.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just not meant to be with him.¡±


    After chatting for a while, Rayna hung up the call and grumbled about James to herself. Why in the


    world did he stand her up twice? Now Jessica has already been taken!


    Just when she was just about to take a shower, someone knocked on her door. She could only turn


    around to open it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Nothing in particr. I just wanted to give you something,¡± Curtis said as he passed her a tiny box.


    ¡°You can wear these earplugs when you sleep at night. The mansion next door is under renovation.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rayna took the box of earplugs from him.


    While taking a shower, she recalled that the mansion next door seemed to be quite far away from them.


    It won¡¯t be noisy for us, right? Besides, who would renovate their house at night? Are they out of their


    minds?


    Even though she wasining, Rayna still decided to wear the earplugs to bed, concerned that the


    noise might disturb her sleep.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Rayna slept veryfortably that night due to the excellent noise-canceling function of the earplugs.


    As usual, she went downstairs to water the expensive flowers in the backyard after washing up.


    As soon as she slid open the ss doors, Rayna was stunned by the sight in front of her.


    The backyard, which had been filled with expensive roses, now boasted arge rectangr swimming


    pool surrounded by Epean-style tiles, which gave it an extremely ssy and elegant look.


    ¡°What the¡­¡± Rayna thought her eyes were deceiving her. She rubbed her eyes, only to find the


    swimming pool still in front of her. ¡°Where did this poole from? It¡¯s too magical!¡±


    Curtis came over in his wheelchair and said, ¡°Why are you spacing out so early in the morning?¡±


    Rayna turned around to look at him as she pointed toward the pool. ¡°Mr. Faymon, where are your


    millions?¡±


    Curtis raised his eyebrows and replied nonchntly, ¡°You mean those flowers? It¡¯s getting hot out here.


    I was worried they¡¯d wither quickly, so I had Wyatt relocate them and build a pool instead.¡±


    ¡°Have I not been caring for them every day?¡± Rayna rolled her eyes.


    Just because she knew they were expensive flowers, Rayna would take care of the flowers herself


    every day. Yet, the man had decided to remove those roses on a whim.


    No wonder he told me to wear earplugs to sleep! He was nning to build the pool anyway. It¡¯s


    amazing how they managed to build it overnight! They¡¯re really fast!


    Rayna nced at the pool again before asking Curtis in an excited manner, ¡°Can I take a dip in the


    poolter?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Curtis said tly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t swim anyway, so why did you build it? Just to look at it?¡±


    Curtis nodded.


    Rayna was so infuriated that she refused to speak to him anymore.


    How petty!


    Having tuned out Curtis¡¯ refusal, Rayna finished her breakfast and took a rest. Noticing that the


    weather was bing warmer, she then went back to her bedroom and changed into her swimsuit


    before plunging into the pool with glee.


    The swimming pool took up the entire backyard, and Rayna flitted her legs gracefully in the water,


    swimming back and forth happily.


    It was far more enjoyable than swimming in amunity pool.


    After swimming for a while, Rayna made a fruit sd and a jug of fruit punch before heading back to


    the pool with aptop in her hands. She soaked in the water while eating dessert and reading her


    emails. It was a blissful moment for her.


    Not long after, Curtis came over in his wheelchair.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon!¡± Rayna greeted him with a smile before shoving a piece of mango into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s


    such a great idea from you to change the back garden into a swimming pool! It feels so nice.¡±


    Curtis lowered his head to look at her. ¡°I remember saying no to your request, Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re family, aren¡¯t we?¡± Rayna said shamelessly. ¡°A pool is meant for swimming anyway. Isn¡¯t it


    a waste to just leave it like that?¡±


    ¡°The only way you make your point is by talking a lot.¡±


    ¡°I brought over some Red Hibernia. How about I make you a cup?¡± As Rayna climbed out of the pool,


    her wet white swimsuit clung to her body, highlighting her beautiful figure.


    Curtis felt his abdomen tightening all of a sudden.


    Upon closer observation, Rayna seemed to have lost quite some weight. Although her waist had


    be slimmer, she retained her usual curvaceous figure, her legs slender and fair.


    He only had a nce before Rayna draped a towel over her body and entered barefoot into the house.


    Curtis believed his decision to have Wyatt and his men build a swimming pool overnight was definitely


    right when he thought about Rayna¡¯s alluring figure attracting many perverts in themunity pool.


    He should be the only one who got to enjoy such a spectacr view.


    Rayna then carried a small, round table with some coffee-making equipment to the garden and began


    to make coffee skillfully without skipping any steps. Soon, the aroma of freshly brewed coffee filled the


    atmosphere.


    ¡°Have a taste.¡± Rayna passed the cup of coffee to him. ¡°This is the authentic Red Hibernia!¡±


    Curtis nced at her as he took a sip of coffee from the cup. ¡°Nicely brewed,¡± heplimented.


    ¡°Of course! I paid to learn from a master barista!¡± Rayna replied smugly. ¡°To express my gratitude, Mr.


    Faymon, I am gifting you with this pack of Red Hibernia. I¡¯ll go take another dip in the pool, okay?¡±


    Curtis merely hummed in acknowledgement.


    Leaning back in his wheelchair, he slowly sipped his coffee as he watched Rayna swim in the pool.


    With the glistening sunlight enveloping her figure, she looked like a mermaid.


    Curtis feltfortable and rxed just watching her like that, and he found the time spent pleasant and


    blissful.


    Meanwhile, Rayna was unaware of his zing gaze toward her and believed it was hot because of the


    scorching sun. She found a shady spot to rest, then took her phone to reply to some messages when


    she suddenly received a call.


    Rayna took the call. ¡°Hey, James.¡±


    ¡°Are you freeter, Rayna?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Rayna replied. ¡°Does this have anything to do with Mom moving?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± James sounded quite embarrassed to speak. ¡°I¡¯d like to invite you for a meal and introduce you to


    someone.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s imagination went wild when she heard her brother¡¯s awkward tone of voice. She felt slightly


    nervous.


    Oh, no!


    Rayna wiped her face, knowing she would have to face the inevitable. She believed she could handle


    it. ¡°Sure. Why don¡¯t we have lunch together? You can choose the restaurant you like.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll send you the address in a bit.¡±


    After they were done chatting, Rayna hurriedly climbed out of the pool and asked Curtis anxiously,


    ¡°What do I do? My brother¡¯s bringing his boyfriend to meet me. What kind of gift should I prepare for


    him?¡±


    Curtis cleared his throat. ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen that person, and you already assume it¡¯s going to be


    his boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m eighty percent sure about it!¡± Rayna replied. ¡°He sounded way too unusual. He should be happy


    about having a girlfriend. I¡¯m going upstairs to get changed. I¡¯ll have to buy a presentter!¡±


    Curtis could not help but chuckle.


    He was really impressed with Rayna. She has such a wild imagination!


    Rayna spent a long time picking out an outfit. After deliberating for over half an hour, she finally came


    downstairs and asked for Curtis¡¯ opinion about her dress.


    ¡°Looks good.¡± Curtis pondered for a bit and added, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°That would be great!¡± Rayna was beyond touched. She was worried about being awkward by herself


    at lunch, yet she was too embarrassed to tell Curtis. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be nervous anymore.¡±


    I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll pass out from shock when you see that person, Curtis mused.


    Rayna had wanted to get a gift for James¡¯ partner, but Curtis told her it wasn¡¯t necessary, and it might


    even make them seem distant instead. His words made sense to her, so they went to the restaurant


    directly without buying a present.


    When Rayna wheeled Curtis into the restaurant, trying to look for James¡¯ table, someone approached


    them.


    ¡°Curt, you¡¯re here too?¡±


    Only then did Rayna realize the woman in front of her was Kristie.


    What a ridiculous coincidence!


    Kristie was usually dressed in shy and extravagant outfits, but she was dressed as a pure and


    innocent young girl that day, wearing a linen dress and a beret. She swept a nce at Rayna and


    greeted politely, ¡°Rayna.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 181

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 181


    Chapter 181 She Needs A Tranquilizer


    Pfft!


    Rayna was so taken aback by Kristie¡¯s actions that she nearly had a heart attack. ¡°D-Don¡¯t. Just call


    me Ms. Gand instead. I can¡¯t possibly afford for you to do away with informalities.¡±


    ¡°Of course you can! I will have to address you differently again in the future as well!¡± Kristie wrapped


    her arms around Rayna¡¯s affectionately. ¡°Let me take you to your seat, Rayna.¡±


    Rayna was confused. You should go eat at your table. Why are you taking me to my own seat?


    When they came to the table, she noticed James was sitting there. She looked even more confused


    than before.


    Kristie arranged for Rayna to sit inside, then wheeled Curtis over beside Rayna before she sat next to


    James.


    ¡°W-What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Rayna looked at James before shifting her gaze to Kristie. She had a bad feeling about what was going


    to happen next.


    Kristie tugged at James¡¯ sleeve and said, ¡°You should greet Curtis.¡±


    Although James felt awkward, he still greeted Curtis obediently, ¡°Curtis.¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words.


    Curtis didn¡¯t seem to be surprised at all. ¡°All right, let¡¯s order, shall we? Everyone¡¯s hungry.¡±


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Rayna held down the menu in front of Curtis. She was on the verge


    of a major outburst. ¡°Is this the f*cking time to eat? Aren¡¯t you supposed to exin the situation to me?¡±


    She then looked daggers at James. ¡°And why are you greeting him informally?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Rayna. Have some coffee.¡± Kristie poured a cup of coffee and handed it to Rayna with


    a blush on her face. ¡°I¡¯m dating James now. Curt is his brother-inw now, and you are¡ª¡±


    ¡°No! No! Stop!¡± Rayna stopped Kristie from continuing. ¡°Ms. Winton, my brother is still a child. I beg you


    to have mercy on him and let him go.¡±


    Kristie looked at Rayna with an aggrieved expression. ¡°I know I was too arrogant in the past, and I kept


    bullying you. I¡¯ll apologize to you and write you a hundred apology letters! James and I like each other


    very much.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s expression darkened as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t. It feels like I¡¯m trying to break up a pair of lovebirds. I


    don¡¯t care who you like as long as it¡¯s not my brother.¡±


    She was perplexed as to why Kristie had behaved so strangely in front of her. Thetter had even


    addressed her affectionately. It turned out that she had seduced her brother.


    Recalling what Curtis had said that night at the Faymon residence, Rayna secretly pinched Curtis and


    chided him in a low voice, ¡°You knew they were together, and that¡¯s why you said those words to me


    back then. Is that right?¡±


    Curtis replied, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t want your brother to bring a boyfriend to meet you, do you?¡±


    Still, that person can¡¯t possibly be Kristie!


    ¡°Please forgive me, Rayna,¡± Kristie said in a childlike voice as she held Rayna¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I really,


    really like James. Just tell me what you would like for a wedding gift, and I¡¯ll dly give it to you!¡±


    James cleared his throat and reminded Kristie, ¡°You¡¯re straying away from the topic here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m being serious.¡± Kristie had a solemn expression on her face. ¡°I even contacted the wedding dress


    designer! But they have too many clients, so we would have to reschedule until the year after next.¡±


    James was stunned by her remarks.


    ¡°Ms. Winton, I really don¡¯t want the both of you to be together.¡± Rayna took a deep breath as she didn¡¯t


    want to start an argument with Kristie in a fancy restaurant. ¡°You have a bright future ahead of you, and


    you can have everything you want. You also have Mr. Faymon and the others to help you. As you


    know, my family isn¡¯t well-off at all, and we just bought a house recently. My brother is still studying too.


    I¡¯m not expecting him to have a great or sessful future; I¡¯d be happy enough if he lived well. Besides


    having a difference in status, both of you have arge age gap too. You may feel that everything is


    fresh and fun right now, but what if you grow tired after a few months and dump him just like that?¡±


    Kristie said anxiously, ¡°I will never do such a thing!¡±


    Rayna smiled. ¡°No matter how lovely your promise seems right now, things will happen inevitably when


    the timees. You¡¯re a gorgeous woman with many suitors, most of whom are better and more


    capable than my brother.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else but him!¡± Kristie pouted as she turned to look at Curtis. ¡°Curtis¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother calling his name. Even if Theodore is here, it won¡¯t make a difference.¡± Rayna pushed the


    cup of coffee back to Kristie. ¡°This coffee is not going to be a peace offering for me. Let¡¯s just have this


    meal peacefully as friends, all right?¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t bother showing Kristie respect, causing thetter¡¯s eyes to redden with resentment.


    She¡¯s practically trying to break us up!


    Seeing that Kristie was on the verge of tears, James felt his heart ache, so heforted her by


    sping her hand.


    He then said to Rayna, ¡°Rayna, Kristie was ignorant in the past and she bullied you because she was


    afraid that you would take away Mr. Faymon from her. She¡¯s a kind-hearted person, and she means no


    harm at all. Please forgive her.¡±


    ¡°Have you gone mad, James? You¡¯re siding with an outsider now?¡± Rayna was beyond livid. ¡°When I


    was on a business trip in Tyrandas back then, she had someone abduct and drug me! And you im


    she doesn¡¯t mean any harm?¡±


    Curtis¡¯ hand froze midair.


    Wasn¡¯t she drugged? How could she remember what happened that night? Could it be¡­


    Rayna did not pay attention to Curtis¡¯ expression as she continued to berate James, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if


    you say that I¡¯m cruel and unpleasant. I won¡¯t approve of you two dating unless you cut ties with me!¡±


    James frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Rayna. I¡¯ll apologize on her behalf.¡±


    ¡°How sweet of you to protect her!¡± Rayna sneered. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve known each other for a long time.


    James, you¡¯re quite impressive, aren¡¯t you? Skipping sses for the sake of a girl!¡±


    Curtis swept a nce at James. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t youe clean to your sister now?¡±


    James pursed his lips.


    Rayna felt something was off. She asked James, ¡°What does he mean by that? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve


    been expelled from school for breaking the rules.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± James rubbed his temples and finally told the truth. ¡°I¡¯ve been lying to you and Mom. Actually, I¡¯m


    attending a military management school and my sses are flexible.¡±


    At that moment, Curtis handed his phone to Rayna. ¡°He¡¯s attending the same academy as Theodore.¡±


    Rayna nced at the phone, and her blood pressure shot up right away.


    The academy was not only a top military institute in the country, but it was also ranked among the top


    ten in the world. Oh my god, I can¡¯t believe how prestigious it is! That means I shouldpliment


    James for being so impressive to get into such a prestigious school, right?


    ¡°James Griffith!¡± If it weren¡¯t because of the diners in the restaurant, Rayna would have smashed the


    table. She gritted her teeth while ring at James. ¡°You¡¯re really amazing! You¡¯re practically on top of


    the world now, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    She had been wondering which school would offer so much money to their students. It turned out that


    the ¡°school¡± had always been sketchy all along!


    James replied, ¡°Rayna, I know I was wrong for lying to you. But I only wanted to protect you and our


    family. Why can¡¯t I attend a school like that if I have the potential and talent? When I was young, you


    had to take care of me and Roxanne besides going to school, and you even worked part-time during


    the winter. I just wanted you to have a better life and to be someone who could protect you.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a reason for you to lie to me and Mom! Do you know how hard it is to be a soldier? Our


    family has no background to back you up. We¡¯ll only be a burden to you because we can¡¯t help you in


    any way!¡± Here, she took a few deep breaths. ¡°How did you get to know Ms. Winton?¡±


    ¡°It was a coincidence, really.¡± James scratched his nose. ¡°A ssmate of mine was taking side jobs,


    and he happened to have something going on that day, so he passed the task on to me instead. I had


    no idea my task was to protect Kristie.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Rayna was reminded of something in Tyrandas. She gave him a look. ¡°I thought I saw


    you when I was swimming at the hotel pool during my business trip to Tyrandas. You were there at that


    time, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 182

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 182


    Chapter 182 What A Move


    James nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the interpreter from Faymon Group I was ordered to protect is you,


    Rayna.¡±


    Rayna let out a dryugh.


    So it¡¯s really James! My eyes didn¡¯t y tricks on me!


    After learning about those things, Rayna was so astounded that she almost had a heart attack. ¡°All


    right. Let¡¯s put aside the fact that you lied to me. We¡¯ll talk about you and Ms. Winton.¡±


    Kristie whined piteously, ¡°But Rayna¡­¡±


    Ignoring her, Rayna looked at James coldly. ¡°Do you want her or me?¡±


    ¡°Rayna, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. She¡¯s the girl I like, while you¡¯re my sister. Both of you


    are important to me.¡± James was put in a tight spot.


    ¡°So you want her, huh?¡±


    ¡°Rayna¡­¡±


    ¡°Fine. I got it. You don¡¯t have to say anything else!¡± Rayna grabbed her bag and got up. ¡°You are old


    enough to do what you want. Well, I guess you¡¯ll only learn your lesson after you suffer in life.¡±


    She was about to leave in a huff, but Linda walked over at that moment.


    ¡°Mom?¡± Seeing that it was really Linda, Rayna asked in shock, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°My son-inw sent someone to pick me up and bring me here so we could all have a meal together,¡±


    Linda replied. When she noticed that both Curtis and James were present, she said in slight surprise,


    ¡°Hey, James, you¡¯re here, too?¡±


    Rayna immediately turned around to stare daggers at Curtis, who was calm andposed as ever.


    No wonder he has been silent all this while! He¡¯s got this all nned out!


    ¡°Ms. Linda,¡± Curtis greeted politely and didn¡¯t mind being called ¡°son-inw¡± by Linda. At the same


    time, he also gave Kristie a look.


    Taking the hint, Kristie got up to help Linda and said dutifully, ¡°Ms. Linda, you must be tired after the


    journey. Have a seat. I¡¯ll pour you a cup of coffee.¡±


    After pouring a cup of coffee, she politely handed it to Linda.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Feeling somewhat embarrassed by the treatment she received, Linda beckoned for Kristie


    to take a seat as well. ¡°You¡¯re as pretty as a celebrity.¡±


    Kristie blushed. ¡°Thank you for yourpliment.¡±


    Rayna rolled her eyes.


    Poor Kristie. It must be tiring for her to be so pretentious all the time.


    Linda took a sip of her coffee and asked James, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you at school? It¡¯s not the weekends.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have ss in the morning.¡± As James spoke, he pulled Kristie to his side. ¡°Mom, this is Kristie,


    my girlfriend. I came here today to introduce her to Rayna.¡±


    Linda hummed a response, but when James¡¯ words finally sank in, she stammered in surprise, ¡°G-


    Girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Linda, James and I are really in love with each other. Don¡¯t break us up. I¡¯m fine with any amount


    of betrothal gift,¡± Kristie said in a meek tone while squatting down next to Linda.


    ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t fool her. Mom, Ms. Winton is no ordinary woman. She¡¯s a


    famous celebrity and Mr. Faymon¡¯s sister. I don¡¯t agree with them being together. Their backgrounds


    are too different.¡± Rayna refused to let them y on Linda¡¯s emotions.


    Linda looked at Kristie and nodded. ¡°No wonder she¡¯s so pretty. The difference in their backgrounds is


    indeed really huge.¡±


    Rayna breathed a sigh of relief, but to her dismay, Linda added, ¡°I think she and James make a nice


    couple. She¡¯s such a nice girl.¡±


    ¡°Mom, am I not making it clear enough? How can they make a nice couple? She¡¯s Mr. Faymon¡¯s sister.


    Do you think any man can marry her? Besides, she¡¯s not nice.¡± Rayna was about to go crazy.


    Curtis said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s true that not anyone is qualified to date Kristie, but I¡¯m okay if it¡¯s James. He¡¯s a


    smart and bold man with a bright future.¡±


    Rayna shot daggers at Curtis, badly wishing she could gag him with a tablecloth.


    ¡°I know you love your brother and want the best for him, but he¡¯s a grown man now. You should let him


    make his own decisions,¡± said Linda.


    Speechless, Rayna could not help but ask, ¡°Mom, what motivational book have you been reading


    lately?¡±


    Why does she sound like some motivational speaker?


    Linda sighed. ¡°Honey, you know that I have no strong points. I¡¯m weak and timid, so I hope you kids


    can do what you want and be with anyone you love.¡±


    After a pause, she added, ¡°Your background and Mr. Faymon¡¯s are very different, too, right?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Mom? Our rtionship isn¡¯t what you think.¡± Rayna¡¯s face flushed as she


    felt awkward.


    ¡°Are you going to get married without dating each other first?¡± asked Linda in puzzlement. Then, she


    turned to Curtis and lectured, ¡°Son, you can¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t be engaged to another woman and still


    date my daughter. Can¡¯t you see? My daughter treats you well. After you had an ident, she helped


    you to manage yourpany while taking care of you. Besides, you¡¯re Ms. Winton¡¯s brother. You have


    to set an example for her.¡±


    Kristie chimed in, ¡°Ms. Linda, you can just call me Kristie.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Instead of getting angry, Curtis replied obediently, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll handle this matter properly.¡±


    Rayna held her forehead and was utterly exasperated.


    We should all be criticizing James, but why is the focus back on me now?


    During the meal, Kristie, who was eager to please Linda, showered thetter with praises and


    compliments. Linda was tickled pink and grew increasingly fond of the young woman.


    Halfway through the meal, Linda left the dining table for a while.


    When she returned a few minutester, she gave a mary gift to Kristie. ¡°A little gift for you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Ms. Linda!¡± Kristie happily epted it.


    The fact that Linda gave her a mary gift during their first meeting showed that the former had


    recognized her as James¡¯ girlfriend and possibly future wife. Therefore, Kristie was over the moon.


    Rayna was the most depressed throughout the meal.


    The emotional shock she experienced that morning was no less than that at the Faymon residence a


    few days ago. If it weren¡¯t for her strong mentality, she would have had a heart attack and ended up in


    the hospital.


    Curtis nced at her. ¡°Still upset?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you upset that Kristie is now taken? Curtis, how can you be so cunning? Are you even a man?¡±


    Rayna was mad at the sight of him.


    I¡¯ve lost everything because of you!


    Compared to her foul temper, Curtis was calm andposed. ¡°Well, your brother is a fine man, so I¡¯m


    not upset.¡±


    Rayna was bereft of speech.


    Curtis shed her a faint, charming smile, which was a rare asion. ¡°Kristie is kind-hearted albeit


    having little whims and caprices. You don¡¯t need to worry about her and your brother.¡±


    Rayna sneered. ¡°Little whims and caprices? She went as far as kidnapping people. You call that little


    whims and caprices?¡±


    ¡°You found out about what happened that night?¡± asked Curtis.


    Rayna snapped, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I know? I told you that the date was wrong, but you lied to me and said that


    I remembered it wrong.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re drugged. Why¡ª¡± Curtis stopped midsentence as he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Wyatt?¡±


    Rayna remained silent.


    Curtis¡¯ expression turned gloomy.


    Wyatt is clearly asking for trouble! How dare he keep ying tricks on me?


    Rayna inched away from Curtis guiltily. Mr. Lopez, I didn¡¯t rat you out. Mr. Faymon is just too smart. I


    hope you don¡¯t run into him recently.


    Achoo!


    Wyatt, who was dealing with some things at Faymon Group, shivered suddenly and sneezed hard.


    He rubbed his nose and muttered, ¡°Why do I feel like something bad¡¯s going to happen?¡±


    His phone rang in the next second.


    He hurriedly answered the call and asked cheekily, ¡°Curtis, when will you transfer me the money?¡±


    Curtis replied with a grim tone, ¡°How dare you still ask for money?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 183

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 183


    Chapter 183 Feel Sorry For Him


    ¡°Hey, Curtis, I brought dozens of people to build you a swimming pool in the middle of the night. What¡¯s


    wrong with me asking for a construction fee? I didn¡¯t even charge you for the hard work I put into it!¡±


    Wyatt felt aggrieved.


    ¡°I¡¯m not paying.¡±


    Wyatt was on the verge of tears. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right, Curtis?¡±


    ¡°I never joke. Anyway, I suddenly feel like growing flowers again. Bring back all the flowers you dug up


    and nt them in the fence outside the mansion,¡± said Curtis coldly.


    ¡°C-Curtis, don¡¯t do this to me. Tell me what I did wrong.¡± After Jessica picked out the ones she liked,


    Wyatt threw away all the other flowers, which had probably withered and died.


    Curtis simply replied, ¡°I know all the flowers I nted. Bring them back within three days. You know the


    consequences if one is missing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Curtis. Please forgive me!¡±


    Wyatt kept begging for forgiveness, but he heard no voice from the other end of the phone. When he


    looked at the screen, he realized that Curtis had long hung up on him. He slumped into the chair in


    despair.


    I haven¡¯t seen Curtis recently. Why is he mad at me?


    After Rayna took a few days off, she returned to Faymon Group refreshed and in good spirits.


    However, she soon ran into Naomi, who had a solemn look on her face.


    She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Have a look at this.¡± Naomi handed her a document.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    After flipping through the document and perusing the contents, Rayna¡¯s face fell as well. She did not


    expect Chester to actually sell all the original issue shares they had gone through all the trouble


    collecting and directly disclosed the prices.


    The buyer was Jefferson.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Rayna cursed as she mmed the document shut.


    What¡¯s Chester doing? Why did he sell the shares all of a sudden at such a low price? Of all people, he


    chose to sell them to Jefferson. Did hee to some kind of agreement with him?


    Naomi stole a nce at Rayna and said cidly, ¡°Ms. Gand, other than Old Mr. Faymon, Mr.


    Hamilton has the most shares among the shareholders of Faymon Group.¡±


    Rayna closed her eyes for a moment before saying, ¡°I got it. You¡¯re dismissed.¡±


    When Rayna was alone in the CEO¡¯s office, she opened the document again and took a closer look at


    it. She recalled the mushroom soup and the card Jefferson had sent to her some time ago.


    The reason why he left her that card was that he knew that she would go to him after he bought


    Faymon Group¡¯s shares.


    He¡¯s gotten so good at scheming now after several years.


    Three hourster, Rayna took out a business card from the drawer and dialed the phone number on it.


    As soon as the call was picked up, Jefferson¡¯s gentle voice was heard saying, ¡°Shall we have dinner


    together? See you at Friday Restaurant at seven o¡¯clock in the evening.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Rayna.


    The phone call did not affect her mood. She attended meetings as usual and went through her busy


    schedule. When she got off work, she texted Curtis on WhatsApp, packed up her things, and headed to


    the restaurant.


    She was led to the sky garden of the restaurant by a waiter and saw Jefferson sitting by the window.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    Jefferson got up and came over to give her a hug. He was d in a white shirt with a gray vest and a


    pair of gray trousers, making him look elegant and polished.


    She was not used to being hugged, so her body stiffened slightly.


    He chivalrously pulled out the chair for her, and she thanked him and sat down. Only then did she


    notice that there was a bouquet of camellias on the table. They were as white as snow and gave off a


    faint floral scent.


    Jefferson seemed to like camellias very much, as camellias were the only kind of flower that appeared


    around him. Moreover, he would always gift her camellias when they met up. He seemed to be


    obsessed with camellias and never got tired of their scent.


    Jefferson handed Rayna the menu. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I¡¯m not here for dinner.¡± Rayna wanted to put the menu aside.


    However, Jefferson held her hand and spoke firmly. ¡°We can¡¯t talk without eating. Can we chat while


    eating?¡±


    Left with no choice, Rayna opened the menu and randomly ordered a few things. Seeing that,


    Jefferson was finally satisfied.


    After the waiter served the appetizer and left, Rayna took out a document from her bag and pushed it


    to Jefferson. ¡°This contract is worth three million with one property in Yaleview and one in Zenisan


    Vi.¡±


    She won those two properties from Simon and the others previously, and Meredith still owed her four


    million, but she couldn¡¯t be bothered to pursue the matter for fear that her actions would backfire on


    her.


    ¡°You know how Faymon Group is doing. It¡¯s impossible for it to make aeback. The shares you hold


    may be a pile of waste paper one day. I can buy the shares from you at a normal price. As long as


    you agree, the properties and money in this contract will be yours. This is a private deal between us,¡±


    Rayna said.


    Jefferson smiled faintly and asked, ¡°Mr. Faymon can¡¯t hold on any longer, huh?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been some time.¡± Rayna pursed her lips. ¡°He is so ill and has been resting at home. Otherwise, he


    wouldn¡¯t have let me manage Faymon Group.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been three years, Isabelle. Why have you be so stupid?¡± Leaning toward her, Jefferson


    went on with a gloomy expression, ¡°Did I teach you to work like a ve for others?¡±


    ¡°My name isn¡¯t Isabelle.¡±


    Jefferson stared at her and said in a cold voice, ¡°Even though you changed your name, what can you


    prove? Do you think you¡¯re free now? He just lost his legs in a car ident, that¡¯s all. Why do you need


    to feel sorry for him?¡±


    Rayna was the woman he had groomed and trained, so he was filled with rage to see how foolish she


    had be. ¡±Who do you think Curtis Faymon is? Will he just hand over Faymon Group and let


    Chester and the others buy the shares?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s understandable for the shareholders to sell their original issue shares when Faymon Group has


    fallen to such a state. There¡¯s no reason for him to risk his life,¡± Rayna exined.


    ¡°What if that¡¯s the case?¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips hard, unable to say anything to refute.


    Seeing her like that, Jefferson smiled. ¡°See? You also suspect that he might do so. It¡¯s all lies. But why


    can he be forgiven?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to revisit the past. Mr. Hamilton, are you up for this deal?¡± Rayna wore a calm face.


    Jefferson tly refused, ¡°No. I know what Curtis is thinking. After the reshuffle of Faymon Group, I¡¯ll


    be its secondrgest shareholder. Why should I give up such arge amount of profit?¡±


    What he said was the truth. After Faymon Group¡¯s reshuffle, its shares would be extremely valuable.


    If Jefferson is a shareholder of Faymon Group¡­


    Rayna dared not consider the possibility and remained silent. After a long while, she looked at


    Jefferson. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, what do you want? I hope you can sell the shares of Faymon Group you have


    in hand.¡±


    Jefferson replied, ¡°I can sell these shares, but you have to go back to Yartran with me.¡±


    ¡°Jefferson, I¡¯m not your toy. Don¡¯t think you can throw me away and take me back as you please.¡±


    Rayna rose to her feet. ¡°Just hold on to the shares. I don¡¯t want them anymore!¡±


    Before she could walk further, Jefferson was heard saying from behind, ¡°Apany me to Hallsbay for


    a week. I will give you all my shares for free after wee back.¡±


    Rayna stopped in her tracks.


    She really wanted to turn him down, but she could not say no to the shares of Faymon Group.


    Sensing her hesitation, Jefferson added, ¡°I won¡¯t force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to. I just need


    someone to apany me during my trip.¡±


    Rayna deliberated over the options. When the scene of the car ident that day popped into her mind,


    she cursed inwardly. Oh, what the h*ll.


    In the end, she returned to her seat and sat down across from him.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 184

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 184


    Chapter 184 I Will Stay By Your Side


    After pressing the record button, she said, ¡°Repeat what you said earlier, Jefferson.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve learned your lesson, huh?¡± Jefferson smirked and repeated his words.¡±


    After that, Rayna handed him the document. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take advantage of you. Sign this


    document.¡±


    Jefferson flipped through the pages and dropped his signature on the document.


    They had finally reached a deal.


    After the dinner, Jefferson instructed his driver to send Rayna home because he felt it was dangerous


    for Rayna to drive since she had had a few sses of red wine.


    When they arrived at Rayna¡¯s residence, Jefferson asked, ¡°When should we leave?¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll meet you at the airport in the morning.¡± Rayna just wanted the seven days


    to end as quickly as possible, but before this, she must get Curtis¡¯ permission first as she still had a lot


    of office work to take care of.


    ¡°All right.¡± Jefferson agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll see you the day after tomorrow.¡±


    After watching Rayna enter her house, Jefferson retracted his gaze and ordered his driver to leave.


    Meanwhile, Rayna was stunned when she saw Curtis sitting in the living hall. ¡°Mr. Faymon, you¡¯re still


    awake?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only nine in the evening.¡± Curtis poured her a cup of tea because he could tell she was a little tipsy


    from her flushed face.


    The warm tea instantly perked Rayna up. Once she felt better, she said to Curtis, ¡°Mr. Faymon, I¡¯ll be


    away for a few days, and I¡¯ll get Mr. Lopez to take over my work.¡±


    A glint shed across Curtis¡¯ eyes. ¡°is it something urgent you need to attend to immediately?¡±


    Rayna nodded in response. Let¡¯s just treat it as my way of repaying his kindness.


    Over the next two days, Rayna handed her work over to Wyatt and hired a housekeeper for Curtis.


    After packing her suitcase, she hailed a taxi and went to the airport.


    Jefferson was already waiting for her at the concourse. Once she arrived, he stepped forth and helped


    carry her suitcase as if he was used to doing it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the departure gate.¡±


    Rayna was not used to how tactile Jefferson was, so she gradually maintained a distance from him.


    ¡°Belle, I¡¯m willing to forgo shares that are worth billions in exchange for only seven days with you. You


    should know who has gotten a better deal out of this.¡± Jefferson wrapped his hand around her shoulder


    and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I hope you can treat me like how you did when we were dating.¡±


    Rayna took in a deep breath. Since I epted the deal, I must suck it up and go through with this.


    Come on, Rayna! You can be nice and act womanly. It¡¯s just seven days. You can do this!


    After giving herself a little pep talk, Rayna was confident she could handle this. After stering a smile


    on her face, she asked, ¡°What time is our flight?¡±


    ¡°We can leave anytime since it¡¯s my private jet.¡±


    His answer rendered Rayna speechless.


    At the airport¡¯s apron, Rayna noticed a private jet tucked at a corner. It might seem small, but its interior


    was quite spacious. She felt as if she had entered a luxurious hotel suite.


    A few minutester, an air stewardess came over and asked, ¡°Would you like a drink or a dessert?¡±


    ¡°A ss of orange juice will do,¡± Rayna replied.


    ¡°All right.¡± The air stewardess then turned her attention to Jefferson and spoke more respectfully. ¡°How


    about you, Mr. Hamilton? Would you like a ss of wine?¡±


    Jefferson did not bother to look at her. ¡°I¡¯ll have what my girlfriend ordered.¡±


    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s your girlfriend.¡± The air stewardess¡¯ expression changed. She left their seats after


    responding with an awkward smile.


    Once the air stewardess had left, Rayna turned to Jefferson while trying to suppress her anger. ¡°Are


    you insane, Jefferson? I said I¡¯ll spend seven days with you at Hallsbay, but I never agreed to be your


    girlfriend.¡±


    Jefferson crossed his arms and smiled elegantly. ¡°I thought I made it clear? I told you I hope you can


    treat me like how you did when we were dating. So what¡¯s wrong if I call you my girlfriend now?¡±


    Rayna was fuming. D*mn it!


    She did not expect she would fall into his trap. Okay. Calm down. I just need to endure this for seven


    days. Hang in there!


    As the flight took off, Rayna looked out of the window and watched as the buildings disappeared from


    her sight. She could not help but wonder how Curtis was doing. Will the new housekeeper take


    advantage of him?


    While she was in a daze, Jefferson asked, ¡°Any ces of interest in Hallsbay?¡±


    Rayna gave him a confused look. ¡°Are you asking me?¡±


    Jefferson bobbed his head. ¡°I heard heritage buildings are all over Hallsbay, and it¡¯s a good ce to


    rx. But I¡¯ve never been there before.¡±


    ¡°Good heavens!¡± Rayna rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I thought you had had everything nned out since


    you¡¯d arranged this private jet. I¡¯ve expected too much from you.¡±


    ¡°We can still n it now.¡± Jefferson loved the carefree way Rayna was behaving around her. His mood


    brightened as he handed her a notebook and said, ¡°Here. Find those ces for me.¡±


    ¡°Why me? Don¡¯t you have hands to do it yourself?¡± Rayna snapped.


    Jefferson chuckled. ¡°You were the one who always nned our trips when we traveled in the past.¡±


    ¡°That was because you¡¯d always opt for ces where money could settle everything, taking the fun out


    of trips!¡± Rayna mumbled.


    She immediately zipped her mouth when she realized she had spoken too much.


    The man cradled his chin with his hand and kept looking at Rayna with eyes that beamed with


    affection. At that moment, he wished that the aircraft could fly forever in the sky and nevernd.


    The ces of interest in Hallsbay were more or less simr to the other tourist destinations in the


    country. Rayna randomly picked a few and asked for Jefferson¡¯s opinion.


    Jefferson replied, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    Once again, Rayna was annoyed by his response.


    Two hourster, they arrived at Hallsbay Airport.


    After stepping out of the airport, they hailed a taxi and departed for Bulgari Hotel.


    After walking into the hotel, Rayna handed a card to the front desk. ¡°One premium suite and one


    standard suite.¡±


    ¡°Why waste money on two rooms? One presidential suite will do.¡± Jefferson nced at her and teased,


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be that wary around me. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll devour you.¡±


    Rayna pulled herself together and smiled at the receptionist. ¡°One presidential suite, please.¡±


    The presidential suite was six times more expensive than the two suites she initially wanted to register


    for.


    Rayna and Jefferson left the front desk after collecting the ess card, but they could still hear the two


    receptionists mutter, ¡°Oh, my God! If my boyfriend is as handsome as that guy, I¡¯ll allow him to do


    anything to me!¡±


    Rayna was bereft of words when she heard what the receptionist said. I must file aint against


    those two women once I¡¯ve checked out of the hotel!


    The five-star hotel¡¯s presidential suite was almost on par with a pce. The one they would be staying


    in was designed to resemble an extravagant eighteenth-century royal pce. Rayna felt it was worth


    the money they paid.


    After entering the suite, she tossed her suitcase aside and hopped onto the bed. She wanted to nap at


    first but decided to get up, go to the washroom to freshen up, and change into fresh clothes.


    When she stepped out of the bathroom, she saw that Jefferson had taken off his coat and changed into


    a pair of fitting grey casual attire.


    She could not help but feel awkward upon noticing his muscr body. Coincidentally, she was also


    wearing a gray skirt. It was as if they were a couple who put on matching outfits.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get changed.¡± When Rayna was about to return to her room, Jefferson stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t. You look


    good in that skirt.¡±


    She did not know how to react to his remark. All right, fine! I¡¯ll keep the skirt on!


    Rayna did not feel like going out of town as it was alreadyte. She nned to get the hotel¡¯s limousine


    to send them to Culus Avenue so that they could walk around the area and take the Ferris wheel


    ride in thete evening.


    Unfortunately, all of the hotel¡¯s limousines were not in service. To make things worse, they failed to hail


    a cab after standing at the side of the road for a long time. In a fit of rage, Rayna decided to take the


    subway with Jefferson.


    After buying the tickets, she gave one to Jefferson. ¡°There are many people in the subway station, so


    stay close.¡±


    On second thought, she felt she did not phrase her sentence correctly. ¡°What I mean is, follow me


    closely if you don¡¯t want to get lost.¡±


    Jefferson inclined his head and grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Rayna lowered her head and strode off.


    The subway station was filled with passengers because that day was a weekend and also a festive


    holiday for the locals. The second subway line that led to six ces of interest was particrly jam-


    packed.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Rayna and Jefferson waited for two rounds, but all the trains were crammed with people. They


    eventually managed to squeeze their way through the crowd and boarded the train during the third


    round.


    Yet, the other passengers kept pushing Rayna from the back. She almost ran into a man who wore a


    singlet. His sweaty odor was so intense that Rayna could not help but shudder in disgust. Oh, God. Kill


    me!


    Fortunately, Jefferson managed to pull her into his muscr arms and stood between Rayna and the


    man. Rayna heaved a sigh of relief when she took a whiff of the pleasant scent on Jefferson¡¯s body.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 185

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 185


    Chapter 185 The Milk Candy


    Jefferson looked down and asked, ¡°You okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± They were so close to each other that Rayna began to feel uneasy. She tried steadying


    herself, but the train jolted, causing her to fall into his arms again. This is so awkward!


    Jefferson, on the other hand, did not feel ufortable at all. He grabbed onto the railing with one


    hand and held her shoulder with his other hand.


    During their school days, he also used to take the subway with Rayna, but it was not as congested as it


    was currently.


    Despite being constantly jostled by the passengers on the train, Jefferson was d to be in Rayna¡¯s


    company.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get down at Culus Avenue. We¡¯re just four stops away,¡± Rayna said something random to


    break the awkward silence, ¡°I still don¡¯t get why it was so difficult to get a taxi today.¡±


    A youngdy who overheard Rayna¡¯s remark asked, ¡°Were you at Acer Aureum Avenue when you tried


    to get a taxi?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s wrong with that ce?¡± Rayna asked.


    Thedy exined, ¡°Ah, I thought so. The traffic congestion at Acer Aureum Avenue is so crazy that no


    taxi drivers would go there during the weekends. Besides, we¡¯re celebrating the gourmet festival at


    Culus Avenue. Most drivers will station around the venue of the festival.¡±


    Rayna nodded in acknowledgment. That¡¯s why we didn¡¯t manage to get a taxi.


    Thedy was a chatty person. She took Rayna¡¯s response as a signal to continue the conversation.


    After learning that they came from another city, she told them ces they should visit and avoid.


    ¡°Your boyfriend is very handsome.¡± Then, thedy turned her attention to Jefferson. If it weren¡¯t for the


    fact that thedy¡¯s boyfriend was right beside her, she would¡¯ve squealed in excitement. ¡±Is he a


    celebrity?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s brows twitched. ¡°Erm, no. We¡¯re just friends.¡±


    ¡°Oh, friends. I see,¡± the youngdy responded with a mischievous wink. ¡°But who knows, things can


    change after this because tonight will be quite happening.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rayna failed to read between the lines. The train was overly crowded, but Rayna


    noticed that thedy¡¯s boyfriend managed to keep the green rose in his hands in one piece. She could


    not help but ask, ¡°Mind if I ask about the green rose? I noticed your boyfriend has been protecting it


    from the passengers. Is the flower expensive?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I nearly forgot you guys are not locals.¡± The youngdy fished out a piece of candy from her


    pocket and gave it to Rayna. ¡°Here¡¯s a piece of candy for you. I¡¯ve got extra. Ask your boyfriend to think


    of a way to find the rose!¡±


    ¡°Wait, what?¡±


    The train arrived at Culus Avenue, and passengers jostled to get down the train, muffling Rayna¡¯s


    voice.


    Before going in separate ways, thedy waved at Rayna and Jefferson before shouting, ¡°Make a trip to


    Passerine Ind if you have time. Good things wille to you should you find a heart-shaped rock!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the youngdy and her boyfriend disappeared from the crowd.


    The subway station was filled with passengers. Jefferson held Rayna¡¯s hand tightly as they made their


    way out. Once they reached the exit, they took a deep breath of fresh air.


    ¡°Iced watermelon and honeydew for sale!¡± A street vendor¡¯s voice emerged from a distance.


    Another vendor eximed, ¡°Come and try Hallsbay¡¯s authentic grilled sausage!¡±


    Street vendors selling different snacks lined the walkway outside the subway station.


    Rayna retracted her hand and cleared her throat awkwardly when she noticed Jefferson was still


    holding it. In the meantime, she realized the candy the youngdy gave her came with a wrapper that


    carried the image of an adorable pink rabbit.


    Jefferson asked, ¡°Which way?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow the others,¡± Rayna said. She was taken aback by the crowd. ¡°Howe there are so


    many vendors and people around? I thought the gourmet festival would only start in the evening.¡±


    Jefferson took a nce at the people and smiled. ¡°Well, it¡¯s the weekend.¡±


    Rayna nodded. Yeah, that makes sense.


    While they were walking along the street, the pleasant aroma of various types of street food wafted to


    their noses.


    Jefferson would always be a step ahead to buy the food that Rayna set her eyes on before she could


    even say anything. His unsolicited actions made Rayna feel a little embarrassed.


    All of a sudden, a girl with a blushed face dashed over and stood in front of Jefferson. ¡°Can I give this


    to you?¡±


    Rayna noticed it was a piece of candy with the pink rabbit wrapper. Oh? It¡¯s the same candy given by


    the girl at the subway. What does it mean?


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± Jefferson did not even bother to look at the girl. He tilted his head to look at Rayna.


    ¡°Thirsty? Do you want me to buy you an ice-blended drink?¡±


    The girl walked away in disappointment.


    After ncing at the girl for a moment, Rayna asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ept her candy?¡±


    ¡°Someone might have poisoned it.¡±


    Words eluded Rayna.


    The further they walked, the livelier the street became.


    Jefferson¡¯s good looks made him the center of attention. Many girls came up to him, showed him the


    candy, and asked if they could give it to him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Why are they giving you candies?¡± Rayna did not understand the meaning behind the candy. She


    wanted to know why, but no one was willing to tell her, so she assumed that people would only give


    their candies to good-looking individuals. ¡°Can¡¯t they see I¡¯m quite attractive too?¡±


    Upon noticing how quiet Jefferson was, she nudged him. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree with me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jefferson put his phone into his pocket and said nonchntly, ¡°We¡¯ve been walking for quite


    some time. I¡¯m a little tired. Let¡¯s find a ce and rest.¡±


    Rayna hummed in acknowledgment.


    Not long after entering a beverage store, Jefferson went out again. Rayna had no idea what was on his


    mind. Didn¡¯t he say he was tired? Where is he going?


    ¡°Miss, are you alone?¡± A tall, charming young man walked in Rayna¡¯s direction.


    Rayna replied, ¡°I was with a friend. He just went out a while ago.¡±


    Just when she was wondering if the young man was also mesmerized by Jefferson¡¯s good looks, he


    presented a green rose to her and asked sheepishly, ¡°Can I give you this?¡±


    ¡°M-Me?¡± Rayna pointed at herself.


    The young man bobbed his head.


    Rayna¡¯s spirits were lifted. Ha! I knew it! I¡¯m charming. Herees a handsome young man!


    ¡°Sure¡ª¡±


    No!¡±


    Someone gripped her wrist when she was about to reach for the flower.


    ¡°I said no,¡± Jefferson said in a hostile voice while shooting daggers at the young man. Startled, the


    young man murmured an apology before fleeing the scene.


    ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± Rayna swung his hand away and said unhappily, ¡°Why are you stopping


    others from giving me gifts? You¡¯re not the only good-looking person allowed to receive gifts. You know


    that?¡±


    Jefferson gazed into her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the prettiest girl in the world. You don¡¯t need a flower to validate


    your beauty.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s ears turned red from the suddenpliment. She quickly lowered her head and sipped on her


    drink.


    ¡°I can give you a flower if you like it,¡± Jefferson said. In a split second, he pulled out a green rose from


    behind. The faint floral fragrance wafted into Rayna¡¯s nose.


    The green rose looked like it was just plucked not long ago.


    When Rayna was about to reach for the flower, Jefferson didn¡¯t hand it to her right away. Instead, he


    said, ¡°Give me your candy.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rayna grew cautious. She could tell that everyone was in high spirits that day, and she felt their


    excitement had nothing to do with the gourmet festival. ¡°Do you know something that I don¡¯t?¡±


    Jefferson adjusted his sses and responded with a faint grin. ¡°Green roses represent beauty. People


    will offer you a green rose if they think you¡¯re pretty and worthy of the flower.¡±


    ¡°Why did you ask for my candy then?¡± Rayna questioned.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s delicious,¡± Jefferson said in a serious tone. ¡°I want to taste it.¡±


    Rayna could tell something was amiss about his remark, but she could not quite put her finger on it.


    Jefferson asked again, ¡°Do you want the green rose or not?¡±


    After ncing at the flower for a few seconds, Rayna gave him the milk candy.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 186

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 186


    Chapter 186 A Thousand Times Over


    Rayna regarded Jefferson disdainfully when she saw how much he treasured a mere piece of candy.


    ¡°It¡¯s just candy. I can go to the store and get you a whole packet if you like it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just one will do,¡± Jefferson replied, feeling extremely satisfied.


    To him, just that single piece of candy was enough to make up for all the pent-up anger in his heart.


    May I? Of course, you may. I can say it ten thousand times, a hundred thousand times, or even ten


    million times over.


    Assuming that Jefferson was purely curious about how the candy tasted, Rayna brushed the matter off.


    Then, they continued sitting at the beverage store for a while longer before checking other ces out.


    Despite the swelling crowd as night descended, none of the people paid attention to Rayna for some


    unknown reason.


    On the contrary, countless young women approached Jefferson enthusiastically with milk candies,


    asking if he would like to ept their candies, so much so that it exasperated Rayna.


    So, she went to an essory store nearby to get him a mask to cover his face.


    ¡°Seriously? I thought receiving a green rose meant I was attractive enough, but none of the men is


    looking at me. You, on the contrary, are getting a lot of attention from the girls!¡±


    Jefferson nced at the green rose in Rayna¡¯s hand, his eyes brimming with happiness.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny, huh?¡± Raynained, rolling her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re the reason why no one is


    interested in me, so make sure you keep that mask on, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The skypletely darkened after seven o¡¯clock in the evening, and stars glimmered radiantly in the


    sky over the buzzing area.


    After buying two tickets for a cruise, Rayna went to the pier with Jefferson, waiting to board the ferry.


    When she saw the massive crowd in front, she said to Jefferson, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to prove your worth.


    Make sure you snag a table by the window on the third floor once we get on the cruise.¡±


    Since there was no VIP seating on board, the best seats were avable on a firste, first-served


    basis, so Jefferson nodded in agreement at Rayna¡¯s suggestion.


    Once the gate opened, people swarmed into the cruise, but amidst the throng, Rayna realized


    Jefferson had her hand held tight as if he was afraid of losing her. Not knowing how to react, she said,


    ¡°Stop holding my hand. Go get a seat.¡±


    She retracted her hand from his grasp and urged, ¡°Go on!¡±


    Jefferson nced back at her and vanished into the crowd soon enough.


    By the time Rayna managed to shove herself into the cruise ship and went up to the third floor, panting,


    Jefferson had already gotten a seat by the window, so she quickly ran over to him.


    ¡°See? I told you it wouldn¡¯t go wronging up to snatch a seat first.¡± They could see an unobstructed


    view of the river from where they were, with the cool and gentle breeze brushing against their faces.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Rayna asked, but she instantly remembered Jefferson¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Sorry. I forgot that you might not like squeezing in the crowd withmoners. This is usually how


    things are for us,¡± she added awkwardly.


    ¡°I like it, actually,¡± Jefferson replied, pulling down his mask to reveal a face full of smiles. ¡°Crowds and


    solitude both have their unique charms. Sometimes, I like being part of a crowd.¡±


    The truth was that Jefferson loved getting caught in a crowd both at the subway and on the cruise¡ªhe


    did not mind going anywhere regardless of how packed it would be¡ªas long as he was with Rayna.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you enjoyed it. My job is to make sure you have a great time during this seven-day vacation.¡±


    The sparkles in Jefferson¡¯s eyes suddenly faded as he curved his lips, uttering a reply, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for


    troubling you. This is just the first day. You¡¯ll have to bear with me for the next six days.¡±


    ¡°Let me go check out the drinks,¡± Rayna answered in haste when she sensed the tense ambiance.


    As soon as she scrambled off with her purse, her phone on the table lit up, and Jefferson looked over.


    Vexed by the words ¡°Mr. Faymon¡± on the screen, he grabbed Rayna¡¯s phone to answer the call.


    ¡°Where are you, Rayna? Please check your email.¡± A husky and deep voice traveled from the other


    end of the line right after the call connected.


    ¡°She went to get me some drinks, Mr. Faymon. I thought my girlfriend was on leave. You should just


    contact the secretarial department instead of calling her,¡± Jefferson answered.


    A brief silence ensued before Curtis spoke again. ¡°Are you guys together?¡±


    It just so happened that Rayna called out to Jefferson, ¡°Jefferson! What about some watermelon juice?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Jefferson replied, knowing full well that Curtis was listening to them, but he did not mind, for that


    was what he wanted. ¡°Mr. Faymon, I¡¯ll hang up if there¡¯s nothing else. Time is of the essence for me.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ voice turned chilly and solemn. ¡°Jefferson Hamilton. Don¡¯t toy with her.¡±


    Jefferson sneered, his voice frosty. ¡°You have no right to say that to me, Mr. Faymon. Do you really


    think no one will see through your tricks just because your n seems wless? I know I lied to her, but


    I have never harmed her. You, on the contrary, are dragging her into the Faymon family¡¯s strife. I


    would¡¯ve turned you into a cripple for life if I knew this would happen!¡±


    ¡°What could you offer to her, then? The life you can give her is nothing more than a restrictive one.


    Rayna is clever and gifted. You can never keep her hidden,¡± Curtis questioned in return.


    ¡°I can provide for her and give her a carefree life where she doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything,¡±


    Jefferson enunciated as he gazed affectionately at Rayna. ¡°Just so you know, Curtis Faymon, I was the


    one who groomed her, and I am not letting you have her.¡±


    Jefferson paused briefly and added, ¡°I bet you must have heard that your Uncle Chester had sold


    Faymon Group¡¯s stocks to me. He said that was the price for cutting off his son¡¯s hand.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Jason went missing while he was transiting via Pillere.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t. My men got him,¡± Jefferson admitted gleefully without hesitation. ¡°I will ensure he can¡¯t get


    back up afterying a finger on my woman.¡±


    ¡°Are you dering war with me?¡± Curtis asked calmly.


    Jefferson smiled at the question. ¡°The war between us has long begun. I can easily make Faymon


    Group bankrupt if I want to. Your stocks will be nothing more than just a pile of waste paper.¡±


    ¡°Really? I can¡¯t wait, but before that, you¡¯d better take care of your own problem¡ªlike your elder


    brother,¡± Curtis reminded without any sign of fear in his voice.


    Jefferson¡¯s tone changed instantly. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of my own affairs.¡±


    ¡°Ha. You¡¯re ridiculous! You¡¯re telling me you¡¯ll take care of your own affairs now that I¡¯ve pointed out


    your weakness? Rayna works for Faymon Group, so don¡¯t even dream about leaving the country if she


    gets hurt when she¡¯s with you.¡±


    With that said, Curtis hung up.


    Jefferson¡¯s expression was grim, and when he saw that Rayna was returning with the drinks, he quickly


    unlocked her phone to delete Curtis¡¯ call log before putting the phone back.


    ¡°There you go,¡± Rayna said as she passed Jefferson his watermelon juice. Sensing something was


    wrong with his expression, she apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I said earlier. I crossed the line.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Jefferson assured, shaking his head with a smile.


    Rayna wanted to check her phone, but Jefferson told her that it would be a shame to be upied with


    her phone when there was a splendid view before them, so Rayna just put her phone back. After all,


    the purpose of the trip was to make Jefferson happy, so they just sat beside the window to enjoy the


    view and the breeze that leisurely night.


    Sometimeter, Jefferson started bringing up their past. ¡°I remember you had a huge suitcase with you


    the first time we met. You were perplexed and did not know how to get to your dormitory. Since there


    were not many Chanaeans at Norham University, I approached you when I saw you. To be honest, I


    was surprised to find out that you managed to get into the university on your own and that your


    Ferropenian was amazing.¡±


    ¡°I thought you were the receptionist the university assigned to me. Turns out you were a student, too. It


    was embarrassing,¡± Rayna replied. His words reminded Rayna of past memories that she had long


    since buried in her heart.


    Back then, she had mistaken Jefferson for the person in charge of helping her settle down at university,


    so she asked him to lead the way to the students¡¯ dormitory. After that, Rayna handed him three


    Anndurn currency notes when they arrived since it was the local culture to tip, but someone who


    happened to pass by looked at Jefferson and greeted politely, ¡°Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 187

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 187


    Chapter 187 You Are A Jerk


    Clutching the money in her hand, Rayna suddenly did not know what to do.


    At the end of the day, Jefferson was the one who diffused the awkward situation when he said that it


    was not a big deal for him to lend a helping hand to a neer at the university. Then, he epted


    Rayna¡¯s money and left.


    Since Jefferson and Rayna were both in the Faculty of Trantion, they ran into one another frequently


    and eventually became friends. On top of that, they hadmon interests, so Rayna agreed to be


    Jefferson¡¯s girlfriend during one of the Christmases when he confessed his love for her.


    The rtionship they shared was loving and peaceful, without arguments, and Jefferson had always


    spoiled her like a princess.


    ¡°If I had not gone over that day¡­¡± Rayna¡¯s voice trailed into silence as she turned away to look at the


    shimmering surface of the river, unwilling to recall what happened that fateful day.


    A glint of sadness shone in Jefferson¡¯s eyes, and he held Rayna¡¯s hand, saying softly, ¡°Belle, I will tell


    you everything when the timees.¡±


    ¡°There is no need for that anymore.¡± Rayna pulled her hand away and smiled faintly. ¡°Let¡¯s just leave


    the past in our memories. We can think about it asionally, but our lives are good enough as they are


    now.¡±


    ¡°Belle¡­¡±


    ¡°Jefferson, I¡¯m not Belle anymore. Call me Rayna,¡± she corrected.


    Jefferson¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as distress rose in his heart.


    He felt the urge to disclose everything to her at that moment so she could view him in a new light, but


    he knew it was still not the time for him to do so.


    Bearing in mind the purpose of her visit to Hallsbay with Jefferson, Rayna quicklyposed herself.


    For the subsequent days, she brought Jefferson around for sightseeing ording to the route that the


    lady Rayna met on the subway rmended.


    They went to a museum, a small shop hidden in an alley that sold rare items, and the theatre, covering


    two to three attractions in just a single day on foot.


    When the fifth day came, Jefferson told Rayna he wanted to visit the Divine Mountain.


    Rayna looked it up online, and her legs promptly turned to jelly. ¡±That mountain is too high. It will take


    four hours to go up.¡±


    ¡°Well, the weather is not too hot. It will be nice to rx outdoors.¡±


    Rayna smiled resignedly.


    All right. I don¡¯t mind rxing on a mountain.


    They took the hotel¡¯s limousine and departed at six-thirty, arriving at the foot of the Divine Mountain at


    ten past seven. Many stores were spotted on both sides of the road, selling ceremonial and ritualistic


    objects.


    Rayna teased Jefferson for suggesting ame getaway when she saw hardly anyone at the bottom of


    the mountain. However, two and a half hours into hiking up the mountain, they saw a group of people


    resting and eating before continuing their climb.


    Rayna guzzled half a bottle of water and asked Jefferson, ¡°Why are we doing this? Is there something


    you want to pray for at the top of the mountain?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jefferson cast his gaze afar at a small statue. ¡°I¡¯m praying for something really important,¡± he


    added in an inaudibly soft voice.


    Rayna smiled at his answer. ¡°Well, most things are earned through hard work rather than prayers. If


    prayers worked, I would have been one of the world¡¯s most powerful women on Forb¡¯s list.¡±


    ¡°Is that what you want? I can help you with that.¡± Jefferson fixed his watery blue eyes on her, his gaze


    deep like an abyss that could captivate anyone.


    Cough!


    Rayna choked on her water, and water spilled from the bottle, wetting her clothes.


    Seeing that, Jefferson passed her a piece of tissue.


    ¡°L-Let¡¯s go. We need to keep going up.¡± Jefferson¡¯s heart sank in disappointment when Rayna changed


    the topic and shot to her feet frantically.


    By noontime, they finally made it to the top.


    The summit was packed with people, and a calming chant could be heard as a mild scent of burnt


    incense wafted in the air.


    Although Rayna was an atheist, she still followed Jefferson around, visiting the different statues, from


    the smaller ones to the bigger ones, and praying for her family¡¯s health.


    When she had finished praying, she stood up only to see that Jefferson, who was beside her, still had


    his knees on the cushion. Sprinkles of sunlightnded on his shoulder and face, making his usually


    cold side profile look soothing and tender.


    For a moment, Rayna lost herself in the sight, but Jefferson¡¯s profile gradually merged with another


    person¡¯s face in her memory.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Aghast at the realization, Rayna stumbled backward, but when she gazed at Jefferson again,


    her previous recollection had all vanished as if what urred to her earlier was nothing but her own


    imagination.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    When Jefferson heard themotion, he opened his eyes to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing,¡± Rayna replied, forcing a smile.


    Was it just my imagination?


    Since the Divine Mountain was the only destination on their itinerary that day, they went home after


    that. Disturbed by what happened earlier, Rayna was so absent-minded she almost ran into a car if


    Jefferson had not pulled her back.


    ¡°Rayna!¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Rayna snapped out of her daze and looked at Jefferson nkly.


    ¡°Are you tired of me already? You don¡¯t seem yourself today,¡± he noted.


    ¡°I was just thinking about where we should go tomorrow. We¡¯ve been to most of the attractions in


    Hallsbay, so why don¡¯t we¡ª¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going parachuting tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Before Rayna could evene to terms with the n, Jefferson tugged her into a private jet the


    following day.


    When Rayna looked out at the foggy sky through the windows, she felt her strength drain from her legs


    and muttered to Jefferson, ¡°I-I like roller coasters better.¡±


    ¡°Well, we can go to a theme park after this,¡± Jefferson replied calmly, putting on the equipment for her


    as if parachuting was not a big deal to him.


    Meanwhile, Rayna was on the verge of crying.


    If she had known that he was serious about parachuting, she would have refused to get on the ne


    by hook or by crook.


    This is too dangerous!


    When everything was ready, Jefferson signaled at the crew, who then pulled open the cabin door,


    ushering in a gush of a chilling gale. Feeling like the skin on her face was pierced through by the


    forceful wind, Rayna clung to Jefferson and cried out in fear, ¡°J-Jefferson! Why don¡¯t you go instead? I¡¯ll


    wait for you here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to try it?¡±


    ¡°No. Not at all! I just want to stay alive.¡±


    Jefferson chuckled lightly and positioned her body gently before whispering in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.


    We¡¯re tied together with a harness, so nothing will happen to you.¡±


    Then, he slowly pushed Rayna downward.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not jumping! I¡¯m not!¡± Rayna wanted to grab the door, but before her fingers could even touch


    the door, Jefferson had already caught her hand. Subsequently, the sense of weightlessness inundated


    her.


    ¡°Arghhh! Help!¡± Rayna shrieked and grabbed Jefferson¡¯s hand, keeping her eyes tightly shut.


    I¡¯m dying! I can¡¯t die now. I¡¯ve just saved up some money and bought a house. I haven¡¯t even moved in!


    I can¡¯t die now!


    The wind scraped painfully against her face, but Jefferson¡¯s voice was calming and assuring. ¡°Rayna,


    open your eyes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a jerk, Jefferson!¡±


    ¡°Open your eyes. The view is marvelous. I¡¯m here. Nothing will happen to you,¡± Jefferson said,


    laughing beside her ear.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Then should I unbuckle you and let you fly away?¡±


    ¡°All right! Fine!¡± Rayna shouted.


    Since she did not have a parachute of her own, a free fall from that height would shatter her to


    unrecognizable pieces, so she held onto his hands tightly and slowly opened her eyes.


    The tailwind was carrying them downward when Rayna beheld the view. The earth glimmered in


    sparkles of gold like an oil painting, and Rayna felt the urge to add more strokes to the magnificent


    artwork with a brush.


    The view took her breath away as she mumbled, ¡°This is so beautiful. This must be why so many


    people are crazy about parachuting! This is definitely worth the risk.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 188

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 188


    Chapter 188 A Stone In The Shape Of A Heart


    Jefferson surreptitiously kissed Rayna on the cheek.


    You know what? No matter how lovely the scenery, you¡¯re thousand times more beautiful!


    When the watch on his wrist started beeping, heunched the parachute. Their bodies swayed slightly


    as he steered the parachute toward the golden wheat field.


    After they hadnded on the path beside the wheat field, Rayna felt a touch reluctant to end the


    adventure. ¡°Are we done already?¡±


    ¡°Shall we do it again?¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± Rayna hastily backed away. Gosh, I don¡¯t want to humiliate myself by shrieking like a


    banshee again!


    She loved the field of golden wheat, so she snapped a few photos. No sooner had she gotten ready to


    leave with Jefferson than a few drops of rain fell on her face. On the heels of that, the heavens opened.


    Stripping off his jacket, Jefferson held it over her head. The two of them sprinted madly in search of a


    ce that could provide them shelter from the rain.


    The rain was pouring so heavily that the jacket wasn¡¯t of much use, and they were both drenched.


    When they finally found shelter under the eaves, they looked at each other before bursting into


    laughter.


    Rayna pointed at his sses and crowed, ¡°Hah! You can¡¯t see anymore, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, somewhat.¡± Taking off his sses, Jefferson wiped the lenses with the hem of his shirt.


    Without his sses, his features softened considerably, appearing just like a youngd who had just


    graduated from university.


    ¡°No wonder so many girls like you. You¡¯re impably handsome. If I had your looks, I¡¯d definitely carry


    myself proudly,¡± Raynamented.


    ¡°Do you like me, then?¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the rain ceasing?¡± Rayna muttered, whirling around at lightning speed as though she hadn¡¯t


    heard him.


    At once, Jefferson¡¯s lips pressed into a thin line.


    A few minutester, it finally stopped raining. The two of them went to the side of the road and took a


    taxi back.


    Neither of them said a single word.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Jefferson had the driver make a stop at the shopping mall, nning to buy Rayna a change of clothes


    so she could get out of her wet garments. Just when they entered the shop, he received a phone call.


    Daily new chapters upload Only On niniz(dot Thus, he urged Rayna to go in first while he went


    to the corner to take the call.


    Feeling ill at ease in soaked clothes, Rayna took two shirts as soon as she stepped into the shop. Just


    as she was going to head to the fitting room, a salesperson came over and snatched away the clothes


    in her hand.


    At the sight of her in such a pathetic state, disdain and contempt brimmed in the salesperson¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯re a renowned international brand, so our clothes are very expensive, miss. Go and look for


    clothes elsewhere.¡±


    Following that, a frown marred Rayna¡¯s countenance. ¡°I just want to buy some clothes.¡±


    Growing impatient, the salesperson snapped, ¡°I¡¯ve told you that you can¡¯t afford to buy this brand of


    ours! This shopping street is lined with famous brands. Go over to the adjacent street instead. The


    clothes there are cheap.¡±


    ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡±


    In response, the salesperson shed her a fake smile. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that our prices are too


    high, so they aren¡¯t suited for you.¡±


    Rayna glowered at her with a frosty expression.


    That was the first time she bumped into such a salesperson while shopping, acting all high and mighty


    while looking down upon others.


    At that exact moment, Jefferson, who had concluded his phone call, walked in. When he saw that


    Rayna was still standing around, he inquired, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You might catch a cold if you stay in wet


    clothes for too long. Go and choose a change of clothes.¡±


    ¡°Are you both together, sir?¡±


    The instant the salesperson glimpsed the brand of his shirt, her expression promptly changed. Turning


    around, she asked Rayna ingratiatingly, ¡°What style do you like, miss?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that the clothes here aren¡¯t suited for me?¡± Rayna sneered.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Well¡­¡± The salesperson broke into a cold sweat.


    Frowning, Jefferson questioned Rayna, ¡°Did she make things difficult for you?¡±


    Rayna grunted in assent before narrating, ¡°I came in to take a look at the clothes here, but she walked


    over and snatched them out of my hands. Then, she said they were a renowned brand that I couldn¡¯t


    afford, so I should go to the adjacent street to shop instead.¡±


    Hearing that, Jefferson chuckled coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve got quite the nerve for a salesperson! Call your


    manager here!¡±


    At his words, sheer panic swamped the salesperson, and she fervently apologized to Rayna. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    miss! The me is on me. I shouldn¡¯t have said that!¡±


    ¡°My girlfriend doesn¡¯t need your apology, so shut up.¡± Without showing her any mercy, Jefferson


    summoned another salesperson over and ordered her to call the store manager. The subsequent


    salesperson hurriedly rang the manager up.


    In just a few minutes, a blond beauty strode into the shop. Her uniform was a darker shade than the


    average salesperson, and she appeared exceedingly elegant.


    After learning about the entire incident, the blond beauty bowed and apologized to both Jefferson and


    Rayna. That aside, she even promised to gift thetter a lifelong VIP membership that would qualify her


    for a ten percent discount on all merchandise.


    Seeing that she was sincere and even offered a discount, Rayna was just going to let the matter slide.


    However, Jefferson was of a different opinion. He said to the manager, ¡°I¡¯m not strapped for cash, nor


    do I want your VIP membership. Her words hurt my girlfriend and also displeased me.¡±


    ¡°What can I do that would satisfy you, sir?¡±


    ¡°Fire her.¡±


    The salesperson apologized desperately and even dropped to her knees, but Jefferson remained


    unmoved.


    As such, the manager had no choice but to dismiss the salesperson on the spot. Only then did


    Jefferson¡¯s expression ease. He then dragged Rayna out of the shop and crossed the road to Valentino


    on the opposite side.


    The salesperson there was much better than the one at the previous shop. The moment they stepped


    into the shop, she went up to them and asked whether they required any help. Her tone was amicable,


    making them feel weed.


    Jefferson pushed Rayna forward and said to the salesperson, ¡°Take out all the newest styles this


    season and let her have her pick. We¡¯d like to see the gowns as well.¡±


    Rayna snapped her head back at him. ¡°Why should I buy a gown?¡±


    s, Jefferson didn¡¯t answer that but merely stepped aside. Seven or eight salespersons surrounded


    Rayna with clothes of myriad styles in hand, the selections so vast that she was at a loss for choice.


    When she had made up her mind, she tried on another two gowns.


    By the time she came back out after the fitting session, Jefferson had already footed the bill for the


    clothes she had tried on, including the gowns. A salesperson was holding his card, beaming from ear to


    ear.


    ncing at the total on theputer screen, she remarked, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer you the moneyter.¡±


    ¡°Just consider them a gift from me.¡±


    ¡°No. If you decline, I don¡¯t want the clothes anymore.¡± Rayna was incredibly firm, for she didn¡¯t want to


    owe him anything.


    In the end, Jefferson relented, ¡°Okay, then.¡±


    Rayna was sick of eating western cuisine recently. After leaving the shopping street, she spotted food


    stalls at the night market at the side, so she dragged Jefferson over. ¡°Let me buy a few skewers before


    bringing you somece for western food.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine with eating this once in a while.¡± Jefferson proceeded to ask the stall owner for the


    menu.


    Rayna was instantly taken aback. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t mind?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind trying. I reckon many things will taste delicious as long as I¡¯m with you.¡± Jefferson shed


    her a smile.


    Words eluded Rayna.


    Upon seeing that he didn¡¯t mind eating at such a ce, she ordered a ton of skewers in one go.


    Shortly after, a few people sat down at the table next to them.


    They chatted while ordering, and one of the couples seemed to have just returned from Passerine


    Ind.


    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t find it even after searching for a day? Ah, there¡¯s no heart-shaped stone that


    witnesses love, after all. It¡¯s all a lie,¡± the girl¡¯s friend whined.


    ¡°No, it exists for sure! Someone managed to find it once! I¡¯m going to search for it again tomorrow!¡± the


    girl countered.


    Rayna overheard every single word of their conversation.


    Due to the erosion by waves, Passerine Ind had a lot of beautiful stones on its shore. There was a


    legend in Hallsbay that a couple would be together forever if they found a heart-shaped stone on


    Passerine Ind.


    Agreeing with the statement by the girl¡¯s friend, Rayna whispered to Jefferson, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a


    naturally-formed heart-shaped stone to exist. How hrious that they actually spent the entire day


    searching on the beach.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because they believe it¡¯s real.¡±


    Rayna, however, was unperturbed. ¡°Even if it really exists, I won¡¯t spend so much time searching for a


    stone.¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s lips moved imperceptibly, but ultimately, he merely looked at her without saying anything.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 189

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 189


    Chapter 189 You Must Remember Me


    Late at night, bright moonlight fell on Passerine Ind as mighty waves crashed over the stones on the


    beach, making them shimmer even brighter.


    A young man strolled on the edge of the beach barefooted with a torchlight in hand.


    Sweeping the torchlight across the many stones, he scrutinized them without bypassing a single one.


    The waves that rolled up submerged his feet every so often.


    Countless stones were cast into various, bizarre shapes after the waves washed through them.


    Yet, there wasn¡¯t any in the shape he was looking for.


    Bending over, he searched with the torchlight for three whole hours non-stop. The chilly wind battered


    him, ruffling the hem of his shirt. Soon, he brought his hand to his lips and coughed violently.


    Ringo quietly stepped out from within the darkness and grabbed Jefferson¡¯s hand. ¡°Sir! Go back, and


    I¡¯ll look for the item you want to find.¡±


    ¡°No, I must find it myself.¡± Shaking his hand off, Jefferson continued searching.


    Ringo followed behind him, his brows knitting together in utter worry. ¡°Your body won¡¯t be able to take


    it, Sir. Why would you look for something so unrealistic? Ms. Gand isn¡¯t worthy of you.¡±


    Pivoting, Jefferson pped him hard across the face, emanating hostility all over.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you toment on that! So what if it¡¯s merely a legend and unrealistic? I¡¯ll definitely find a


    heart-shaped stone and prove that we¡¯ll never be apart. I want to tell her that I love her as I hold her


    hand, then marry her without having to fear anyone or anything anymore!¡±


    ¡°Sir¡ª¡±


    ¡°Buzz off!¡±


    Ignoring him, Jefferson carried on searching for the stone.


    Meanwhile, Ringo heaved a sigh and silently stepped aside.


    At half past five in the morning, when the first rays of light peeked out from the horizon, Jefferson finally


    glimpsed a sh of pink amidst the many stones after searching for seven hours on the beach.


    Carefully picking the stone up, he held it up to the light.


    The light pink stone was in the shape of a heart, transparent and pure yet pink like a human heart that


    carried love and passion for its lover.


    A smile bloomed on his face.


    I¡¯ve finally found the heart-shaped stone that witnesses eternal love!


    After Rayna had washed up and stepped out of the bathroom, she was greeted by the sight of


    Jefferson brewing coffee at the counter in a white shirt and ck suit pants. He had a pair of gold-


    rimmed sses perched on the bridge of his nose, rendering him gentle and elegant.


    Yawning, she drawledzily, ¡°You woke up so early?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Although Jefferson hadn¡¯t slept for the entire night, it didn¡¯t affect him in the least, and he was still as


    energetic as ever. Besides, a faint smile curved his lips because he had found the item he wanted.


    Not only could he brew coffee, but he could also dotte art, his hands making him no different than a


    magician. In no time, he handed a cup of coffee with the drawing of a camellia to Rayna.


    With just a single sip, Rayna started praising it to the skies.


    Noticing that the man seemed to be in a great mood, she propped her hands below her chin and


    queried curiously, ¡°Why are you so happy?¡±


    ¡°Because we¡¯re going to a ce I like today,¡± Jefferson answered.


    A ce he likes?


    Subsequently, the car left the city and entered the suburbs. Shortly after, they arrived at a quaint


    manor.


    Swinging open the car door, Rayna alighted from the vehicle. As she cast her gaze into the distance,


    pure white camellias stretched as far as she could see, their fragrance intoxicating. Surprise inundated


    her. ¡°How could there be camellias during this season?¡±


    What¡¯s more, they¡¯re even white in color!


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°As long as someone takes care of them and is willing to spend time to do so, they can bloom even


    during the winter,¡± Jefferson replied with a smile.


    Taking her hand, he walked toward the camellia flower garden. Rayna struggled briefly but gave up


    when she couldn¡¯t break free from his hold.


    Never mind. Today is thest day, and I can leave once the clock strikes midnight.


    ¡°Why do you like camellias so much, Jefferson?¡± she couldn¡¯t help asking. Other than the day he gifted


    me a green rose at Culus Avenue back then, I¡¯ve never seen him with any other flowers.


    ¡°Because my mother loved it.¡±


    Sensing the stiffening of the hand in his grasp, Jefferson turned and shed her a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think I


    ever told you about my mother when we were together, right?¡±


    At that, Rayna nodded.


    Indeed, he¡¯d never told me anything. I only know that he¡¯s of mixed blood, and his mother is Chanaean.


    In a gentle voice, Jefferson murmured, ¡°My mother was a gentle and kind woman, but I don¡¯t remember


    her countenance anymore. I only have the eighteen letters she left me, and I open one on my birthday


    each year. Her writing and tender words make me feel as though she¡¯s still by my side. She told me to


    be strong and never give up regardless of the blows I encounter, for life never goes the way we wish.


    That aside, she said the love of roses is too intense that the other person can¡¯t withstand it. Conversely,


    camellia represents reserved love. She hoped that loving someone can be of pure affection without any


    ulterior motive or predation.¡±


    From everything he said, Rayna could imagine that his mother was probably an incredibly gentle,


    strong, and intelligent woman.


    Hence, she ventured, ¡°Will shee back?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s dead.¡±


    Stunned, Rayna whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize. She died before I was even a month old. When I miss her, I take the


    letters out and read them.¡± Jefferson caressed her hair, finding it so soft and silky that it was addictive.


    Regretfully, Rayna furtively took two steps back.


    Staring at his palm suspended in mid-air, Jefferson was disappointed for a few seconds. Then, he


    urged, ¡°Walk with me.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The two of them strolled in the flower garden side by side.


    Rayna learned from Jefferson that he came to Hallsbay once a few months ago. He took a fancy to the


    manor, so he bought it and hired some help and gardeners to take care of it.


    As his mother was from Chanaea, he wanted to transport her ashes back so that she could return to


    her homnd. But his father wanted to be buried with his mother after he died, so the man forbade him


    from doing so.


    Later on, they went into the house.


    The furnishings in the house were simple and cozy, giving off a sense of home.


    ¡°I want to live here with the person I like, cooking and basking in the sun together. When it rains, I¡¯ll run


    out with her to dance in the rain, seeing her enjoy herself like a kid and relying on me alone,¡± Jefferson


    commented.


    At the thought of the blood of the Ternc family flowing through his veins, Rayna pursed her ruby lips


    tightly.


    With him having been born into a prestigious family as such, especially when he¡¯s in the line of


    session, there are many things he¡¯s obliged to do. That said, his life isn¡¯t his to decide either. He


    likes a simple and leisurely life, yet destiny has determined that he¡¯d never obtain it.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Jefferson dragged her to the courtyard. As the sunlight shone on them, it was warm and toasty.


    Tilting his head back, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the sunlight, his voice unbelievably gentle.


    ¡°Every time I stand under the sun and feel the zing heat, I find this world incredible with sunshine


    and someone I love.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay, Jefferson?¡± Rayna frowned.


    He spoke a lot today, and some of his words sounded strange and inexplicable. I can¡¯t shake off the


    feeling that something is amiss. Is it because today is thest day?


    Without warning, Jefferson whirled around and reached out, pulling her into his arms. He hugged her


    tightly, as though mustering every bit of strength in his being.


    Rayna was confined tightly in his embrace to the point that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Isabelle, regardless of whether the memories I give you are painful or wonderful, I hope you¡¯ll


    remember them. You must remember me. Please,¡± Jefferson murmured into her ear.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 190

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 190


    Chapter 190 Disallowed To Have Designs On My Woman


    ¡°Let go of me, Jefferson. I¡¯m about to suffocate!¡± Rayna tried shoving Jefferson away.


    Jefferson only released his hold on her after hugging her tightly for a long while. Rayna immediately


    backed away and eyed him warily.


    Her guardedness had disappointment flooding Jefferson. But this also proves that the hurt I inflicted


    upon her is etched into her, and she can never forget me. Following that thought, a gratified grin


    appeared on his face.


    Then, he urged, ¡°Listen to me and sever all ties with Curtis as soon as possible, for he isn¡¯t a good


    man. Just tell me whatever you want. Even if you want to establish your ownpany, I can help you.¡±


    ¡°The two of you are more or less the same, cut from the same cloth,¡± Rayna scoffed coldly.


    We¡¯ve broken up years ago, but he appeared out of the blue and put up this whole charade to garner


    sympathy!


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Jefferson wanted to say something further, but he gave up in the end, merely


    asking, ¡°You still n on helping him?¡±


    ¡°I owe him that much.¡±


    Jefferson pinned his gaze on Rayna. A long momentter, he chuckled. ¡°How brilliant of Curtis! It turns


    out that he had long since known the importance of a woman¡¯s pity and sympathy.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s brows furrowed, for she didn¡¯t quite understand his meaning. ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    It¡¯s okay if she wants to help him. Anyway, Faymon Group won¡¯t be able to hold out for long. Sooner or


    later, the truth wille to light. No other man is allowed to have designs on my woman!


    When the two of them left the manor and returned to the hotel, Jefferson locked himself in the


    bedroom, seemingly having some business to settle. Rayna didn¡¯t know where to go, so she did the


    same and went back to her bedroom.


    The instant she tapped open WhatsApp, countless unread messages popped out.


    Most of them were from Kristie.


    Ever since she started dating James, she shamelessly added Rayna and texted her a greeting every


    single day. That aside, she would send food over to Faymon Group for Rayna from time to time,


    determined to get in thetter¡¯s good books.


    Slowly, Rayna¡¯s heart softened and stopped treating her harshly.


    In truth, her hands were also tied, for she couldn¡¯t break the couple up when even Linda had given


    them her blessings.


    That day, Rayna replied to Kristie¡¯s message for the very first time. In other words, she was


    acknowledging Kristie as her soon-to-be sister-inw.


    Before she could exit the conversation, a flurry of messages came from Kristie.


    Kristie: You¡¯ve finally answered me, Rayna! It¡¯s bad! While you¡¯ve been on a business trip, Ms. Sanders


    seized the opportunity to seduce Curt. The two of them have gone to the airport today to go on a


    honeymoon! Curt has even turned off his phone. How despicable! Don¡¯t panic, Rayna. I¡¯ve got


    someone following them. I¡¯ll never allow them to do anything!


    Messages bombarded her phone, giving her no respite.


    She was amused at first, but when she saw the word ¡°honeymoon,¡± an indescribable emotion swept


    over her.


    Isn¡¯t their engagement just for the sake of coboration? Why are they going on a honeymoon?


    Sheer disappointment deluged her.


    At some indeterminate point in time, she had begun thinking of Curtis every so often. She would think


    of his smile, his intimidating countenance, how protective he was of her, and how silly he looked when


    he was drunk.


    Perhaps he wasn¡¯t perfect with his aloofness that rendered him somewhat unapproachable, but she


    could also see the gentle side of him. He valued his family, but he wouldn¡¯t side with them blindly. At


    the same time, he would protect those he cared for from being picked on by others.


    Moreover, it was thanks to his nurturing that she sessfully made the leap to a qualified leader from


    her initial position as an interpreter so quickly. No one else could have taught her the things he did.


    Unfortunately, it seemed that they weren¡¯t destined to be together.


    In a bad mood, Rayna tapped open Instagram instead. No sooner had she done so than she saw


    intimate pictures of Jessica and Wyatt as well as posts of Kristie showing off the lunch that James


    prepared for her.


    Feeling even more irate, she blocked them on Instagram.


    At half past six in the evening, Jefferson knocked on Rayna¡¯s door. He was dressed in a ck suit,


    looking all dapper.


    ¡°Change into a gown. We¡¯re going out.¡±


    Thus, Rayna changed into a ck gown they bought at the shop earlier, with spaghetti straps and a slit


    at the side. She then wanted to ask him where they were going, nning to make a quick stop at a


    salon to have her hair done if they were going somewhere resplendent.


    To her surprise, the man had engaged the services of a styling team.


    Seven or eight people surrounded her, doing her hair, giving her a manicure, and matching her


    essories with her gown. In a mere hour, they transformed her into a celebrity poised to attend a


    high-society function.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    As Rayna gazed at herself in the mirror, she suddenly understood why celebrities wanted their own


    styling teams.


    Whoa! I¡¯m breathtakingly stunning!


    Even Jefferson was bowled over when she stepped out of the room.


    When they were in the car on the way to the hotel, Jefferson briefly exined to Rayna that they would


    be attending a charity dinner held by a wealthy man in Hallsbay that night. There would be a lot of


    guests, so it would be very lively.


    Rayna bobbed her head in understanding before inquiring, ¡°So, we¡¯re going to join in the fun?¡±


    Jefferson leaned over and tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear, his breath warm against her


    cheek. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s ourst day, after all. I hope to make some wonderful memories.¡±


    ¡°Please stop invading my personal space.¡± Leaning backward in difiture, Rayna coughed to mask


    her embarrassment. Subsequently, she changed the subject. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your promise.¡±


    At that, the smile in Jefferson¡¯s eyes gradually faded.


    He grunted in acknowledgment.


    Twenty minutester, the car came to a stop before the entrance of a hotel known as Charston Hotel.


    A soft and vivid red carpet was spread out below the stairs. Both sides of the red carpet were crowded


    with various media outlets, relentlessly snapping away at those who stepped onto the red carpet, the


    shing lights ring.


    Having been through countless trials and tribtions, Rayna had long since grown ustomed to the


    cameras. With a hand on Jefferson¡¯s arm, she walked down the red carpet graciously and headed


    straight to the banquet hall on the third floor.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    The instant they entered the magnificent banquet hall, someone who appeared to be around forty-five


    years old came up to them. He greeted Jefferson with a wide smile.


    In return, Jefferson inclined his head a fraction. ¡°Mr. Nicholson.¡±


    With his hand resting against Rayna¡¯s waist, he made the introductions, dering, ¡°This is my


    girlfriend, Rayna Gand.¡±


    ¡°What a beautifuldy!¡± Noel Nicholson held his hand out.


    Seeing that, Rayna hurriedly extended her hand and shook the man¡¯s hand gracefully with a smile on


    her face. Inwardly, however, she was wholly shocked.


    She recognized the man, for he often appeared in military magazines and was quite renowned. I didn¡¯t


    expect Jefferson to be acquainted with such a person when he has only been in Chanaea for a few


    months!


    Thereafter, many more people came up to Jefferson and chatted with him.


    Smiling faintly, Jefferson introduced Rayna to them all. They treated her the same as he did, and some


    even seemed to know her.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re the acting CEO of Faymon Group, yes, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hearing that answer, a smirk curved the woman¡¯s lips. ¡°Why are you helping someone else when


    you¡¯re Mr. Hamilton¡¯s girlfriend? It¡¯s easy for others to misunderstand that there¡¯s something going on


    between you and Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Her words were sharp, hitting right where it hurt.


    For a moment, Rayna was struck dumb, not quite sure how to respond to that.


    Contrarily, Jefferson smiled at the woman amicably. ¡°My girlfriend is eager to learn. She felt that there


    must be something special about Faymon Group that it managed to achieve its scale today, so she


    wanted to emte it. And indeed, Faymon Group is also appreciative of such people.¡±


    The woman nodded slightly. ¡°Ah, is that so? But there are so many problems with Faymon Group, and


    it¡¯s even on the verge of bankruptcy. What¡¯s the point of staying there, Ms. Gand?¡±


    This time, Rayna could no longer hold her tongue.


    She could tell that the woman was ttering Jefferson by snubbing her. Her ruby lips turned up. ¡°It


    hasn¡¯t dered bankruptcy yet, no? Rest assured that even if Faymon Group makes aeback, it¡¯ll


    never forge a coboration with you.¡±


    In a sh, the woman¡¯s expression changed.


    Rayna¡¯s voice turned even icier. ¡°The same goes for the man beside me.¡±


    Even then, Jefferson remained smiling. ¡°Whatever you say.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 191

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 191


    Chapter 191 Do Not Apologize


    After the woman had stalked off in a huff, Jefferson took a ss of champagne for Rayna and


    remarked, ¡°You were still too impulsive. You¡¯ll fail in business if you can¡¯t remain calm. Didn¡¯t Curtis


    teach you that?¡±


    Snatching the champagne from him, Rayna retorted with a harrumph, ¡°I was just irritated by her hoity-


    toity attitude.¡±


    On second thought, regret crept into her. ¡°I seem to have gone a bit overboard just now. Is she


    someone important? Will it affect your business? And why didn¡¯t you stop me?¡±


    She shot a barrage of questions at the man.


    Chuckling softly, Jefferson drawled airily, ¡°It¡¯s her honor to have an opportunity to speak to us. You may


    say and do whatever you want with me by your side, for I¡¯ll back you up.¡±


    Rayna sensed her face burning up. She hastily took a gulp of champagne and averted her gaze.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    There were many people who knew Jefferson, and they all came up to greet the man. Rayna kept


    smiling to the point that she could feel that her face had gone stiff. When she could finally take a


    breather and have a seat, the auction started.


    More than thirty items were to be auctioned, and they were all donated by elites or celebrities. No


    matter the price they ended up fetching, all proceeds would be used to establish charity schools,


    mobile health vehicles, and the like.


    Some would even fork out an exorbitant sum to win a bid for the sake of their reputations. The


    atmosphere right then was exceedingly lively.


    ¡°The next item to be auctioned is a yellow diamond ne donated by Mr. Charlie Landry!¡±


    The auctioneer opened the box, revealing a yellow diamond ne lying on top-notch velvet,


    shimmering brightly.


    Feminine gasps rang out all around the banquet hall.


    When Rayna cast a nce at the ne, she could understand their feelings.


    Yellow diamonds weremon, but those on that particr ne were of high purity andrge in


    size. If one were to wear it to a dinner or the like, it would be incredibly riveting.


    Noticing that she was staring at the ne, Jefferson asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not all that interested in jewelry. Besides, its starting price must be sky-high, considering the size of


    the yellow diamonds,¡± Rayna replied. She found it pretty, but she wasn¡¯t really enamored by it.


    At that precise moment, the auctioneer announced, ¡°The starting price of this ne, Passionate, is


    thirty million!¡±


    Rayna spluttered, almost spewing the champagne she had just drunk. She wiped the corners of her


    mouth with a tissue. ¡°I find the charity dinner tonight no different from an auction. They both aim for


    money.¡±


    No sooner had she said that than Jefferson lifted his hand, his voice steady andmanding. ¡°Fifty


    million.¡±


    Immediately, Rayna swung her gaze at him. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just fifty million.¡± Jefferson chuckled lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you to take it either. Just smash it for fun if you don¡¯t want it, lest it annoys me to see


    someone else wearing it.¡±


    That had Rayna dumbfounded.


    Out of the blue, a deep male voice drifted over from the right. ¡°Sixty million.¡±


    The familiar voice had her stiffening. Jefferson, on the other hand, frowned.


    A few seconds passed before Rayna cast her eyes to the right.


    Her gaze bypassed everyone, alighting on the man under the spotlight, who had austere features and


    crimson lips. He sat there in a wheelchair quietly with a thin nket on hisp, looking entirely


    indifferent.


    Why is he here?


    She saw quite a number of people sitting around Curtis, and they were seemingly whispering about his


    participation in the bidding. On instinct, she made to stand up and go over, only to see a thin and


    slender woman sitting beside him. The woman seemed to be leaning very close to him as though


    saying something to him.


    It was none other than Jasmine.


    Sitting back down, Rayna suppressed the difiture within her.


    Jefferson noted that subtle movement of hers. When he ced a bid again, his voice was low and cold.


    ¡°Seventy million.¡±


    Likewise, Curtis followed suit. ¡°Eighty million.¡±


    ¡°This is too boring.¡± Jefferson shot a look in Curtis¡¯ direction with a smirk on his lips before stating, ¡°A


    hundred million.¡±


    By then, the auctioneer¡¯s hands were shaking.


    This is just a charity dinner, yet a single ne reached such an exorbitant price!


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton is offering a hundred million. Are you bidding further, Mr. Faymon?¡± He trained his gaze


    on Curtis.


    ¡°No,¡± Curtis answered.


    ¡°Passionate is hereby sold for a hundred million! Congrattions, Mr. Hamilton!¡±


    As it was a charity dinner, there weren¡¯t all that manyplex procedures. Soon, the ne was


    delivered to Jefferson.


    ¡°I¡¯ll put it on for you.¡± Jefferson unfastened the sp of the ne.


    However, Rayna shook her head. ¡°I really don¡¯t like it, Jefferson. Just keep it.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯d prefer to smash it?¡±


    Rayna could tell that the man didn¡¯t seem to be joking. He might really have someone bring a hammer


    over if I were to decline again.


    Deting, she turned around and allowed him to put the ne on for her.


    Jefferson took off the diamond pendant hanging on her neck and tossed it away as though it was a


    piece of trash. Grinning, he gently put on the yellow diamond ne for her.


    She deserves the best!


    Two and a half hourster, everything had been auctioned off. The lightning turned shy, and music


    started drifting through the air.


    It was then the final dance segment.


    Pulling Rayna into the center of the dance floor, Jefferson ced his hand on her waist and stared at


    her greedily. It was as though he couldn¡¯t get tired of looking at her. The two of them swayed slowly to


    the music.


    ¡°Stop looking at me like this. Dance properly.¡± Verily, Rayna couldn¡¯t stand his scorching gaze.


    ¡°Will you remember tonight?¡±


    Rayna said nothing.


    Chortling softly, Jefferson continued, ¡°I will. I¡¯ll remember these seven days, every second we were


    together, and the ces we¡¯ve been. In fact, I¡¯ll even draw them out.¡±


    Subsequently, he rested his forehead against hers, sounding a touch servile. ¡°Belle, can you forgive


    me?¡±


    Memories of all those events flooded Rayna, and she inexorably stiffened.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He hurt me too much. I¡¯ve tried my hardest for such a long time, but still, I couldn¡¯t forget the pain he


    inflicted on me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± Jefferson murmured.


    I¡¯m in no hurry, for there¡¯s still time. There¡¯s definitely still time. When I ask her this question again,


    she¡¯ll forgive me.


    A sudden stabbing pain in his chest robbed him of all air.


    Sensing that his arms were trembling, Rayna hurriedly inquired, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling


    well?¡±


    Jefferson shook his head and fibbed, ¡°I just remembered that there¡¯s something I forgot to handle.¡±


    Pulling her away from the dance floor, he removed the camellia from his suit jacket and ced it into


    her hand solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ve got to leave first. Wait here, and someone wille to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Hey, Jefferson!¡±


    At the sight of him hastening away, Rayna followed stumblingly. Just when she had arrived downstairs


    after much difficulty, she saw him bending and climbing into a car. In the next second, the car sped


    away.


    A strange feeling welled within her.


    It felt as though they wouldn¡¯t have an opportunity to meet again after parting ways this time.


    When she was about to head back to the hotel, she bumped into Curtis, who was on his way out.


    Jasmine wasn¡¯t with him.


    Curtis wheeled himself out in the wheelchair, his expression as dark as thunder. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me


    about it, Rayna? Do you think Jefferson could stir up a storm just because he got his hands on Faymon


    Group¡¯s shares?¡±


    Crap! So he already found out about it.


    Pursing her lips, Rayna replied in feigned nonchnce, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re considered friends, so it¡¯s


    great that I can get the shares back just by going on a vacation with him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to use such a method to regain Faymon Group¡¯s shares! You¡¯d better not get involved


    with him. Otherwise, no one would be able to save you if something were to happen.¡± Curtis¡¯ tone was


    hard and unyielding.


    Rayna¡¯s temper spiked at his beratement. ¡°Was I supposed to sit around and wait for Faymon Group to


    go bankrupt without doing anything? Do you think I wanted this crappy job? I¡¯d long since grown sick of


    it!¡±


    She had been haunted by guilt because he took the fatal blow for her, thereby crippling his legs. For


    that reason, she hoped that he and Faymon Group could be well at all times.


    If I¡¯d known that feeling guilty would be so exhausting, I¡¯d rather he hadn¡¯t protected me!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 192

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 192


    Chapter 192 It Will Not Be The Same


    Massaging his temples, Curtis uttered, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    Recalling the scenes she witnessed in the banquet hall, Rayna grew irate, her voice tinged with a hint


    of envy. ¡°No, thanks! I wish you and Ms. Sanders a blissful honeymoon!¡±


    ¡°What honeymoon? I can¡¯t walk, so I had her send me to Hallsbay. What were you thinking?¡± Curtis


    shot her a look, the expression on his face strange.


    Huh?


    Mortification swept over Rayna at that instance.


    So, he only wanted someone to apany him because of his limited mobility? It was all because of


    Kristie¡¯s im that I misunderstood!


    Nheless, she stated sely, ¡°Oh well, I was merely saying that since the two of you are engaged.


    So, why did youe here?¡±


    Crossing both hands on hisp, Curtis regarded her with a smirk. ¡°Why else, if not because someone


    did something foolish behind my back? I was afraid that something would happen to her, so I came.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything foolish!¡± Rayna retorted. No longer in the mood to speak to him, she stalked down


    the stairs and climbed into the car parked at the entrance.


    Meanwhile, Curtis remained on the stairs. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to help me?¡±


    ¡°Get moving yourself!¡±


    Curtis merely stared at her expressionlessly.


    Only when Rayna had finished saying that did she remember that the man was in a wheelchair and


    couldn¡¯t get moving by himself. Stifling herughter, she got out of the car and retraced her steps to


    lend him a hand.


    As she scrutinized his physique, she had the urge to try and lift him. ¡°How about I carry you?¡±


    I bet he hasn¡¯t gained any weight since he¡¯s just been sitting in the wheelchair all day.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to retain some dignity. If you dare do so, Rayna, you¡¯ll be dead.¡± Curtis clutched at the


    armrests, fearful that she would scoop him up. His voice was as cold as ice.


    At that, Rayna curled her lips.


    After expending much effort, she finally settled the man into the car. She then told the driver to drive


    them back to Bulgari Hotel. Finding the diamonds on her neck too cumbersome, she wanted to remove


    the ne.


    Unexpectedly, the sp was too intricate that she couldn¡¯t unfasten it even after trying for a long while.


    Left with no other choice, she could only seek help from Curtis. ¡°Please help me for a bit, Mr. Faymon. I


    can¡¯t unfasten it.¡±


    Curtis found the yellow diamond ne exceedingly irritating, so his face was nketed with ayer


    of frost when he moved to unsp it. ¡°How generous of Jefferson to buy this ne for a hundred


    million!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that he was generous. Instead, you two had nothing better to do and jacked the price up! This


    ne is only worth fifty million or so at most, yet both of you just had to bid on it. It¡¯s a blessing if


    half of the money goes to those who really need it!¡± Rayna scoffed.


    That was a hundred million!


    Her heart ached at the mere thought of it.


    I could¡¯ve bought a sizeable mansion and reared a cat or a dog with that much money. Yet, Jefferson


    purchased this ne, telling me to smash it if I disliked it. Well, I suppose money is just paper in the


    hands of a wealthy heir!


    Curtis¡¯ eyes narrowed into slits, and he pinched the back of her neck with moderate strength. pping


    a hand over her neck, Rayna promptly snapped her head back and red at him. ¡°Why did you pinch


    me?¡±


    ¡°My hands slipped while unfastening the ne. I thought you liked that diamond pendant a lot. Why


    aren¡¯t you wearing it?¡± Curtis questioned airily, handing her the yellow diamond ne.


    ¡°Jefferson took it off just now.¡± While saying that, Rayna rummaged in her bag, presuming that


    Jefferson ced it there. s, she couldn¡¯t find it even after turning everything inside out. ¡°Huh? Why


    isn¡¯t it here?¡±


    At once, Curtis remembered seeing Jefferson throwing something away earlier. Well, I suppose it was


    the diamond pendant.


    ¡°Forget it if you lost it,¡± he sneered.


    Rayna almost went unhinged. ¡°You¡¯re all insane! That ne was a customized piece by Van Cleef &


    Arpels, at the very least! That¡¯s money! I¡¯m going to lose my mind sooner orter to mix with the lot of


    you so much!¡±


    She had the driver return to the hotel.


    Seeing her in such a panic, Curtis felt inexplicably relieved, and his knitted brows rxed. ¡°You like it


    that much?¡±


    ¡°I care about the money!¡±


    When the car arrived back at the hotel, Rayna hurriedly climbed out of the car. By the time she made


    her way to the banquet hall, all the guests had left, and seven to eight janitors were cleaning the ce.


    Crap!


    Knowing that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find the diamond pendant, she went to the manager on duty and


    exined the situation, asking to check the surveince footage.


    From the surveince footage, they saw that a janitor happened to sweep the diamond pendant with


    the trash while cleaning and threw it into arge trash bag. Then, the trash bag which was filled to the


    brim was dragged out by another janitor.


    When Rayna and the manager on duty went to the back of the hotel, the trash in the trash can had


    been taken away by the garbage truck.


    Just then, Curtis, who had waited an eternity for her to return, showed up.


    ¡°Forget it since it¡¯s already taken to the dumping ground. I¡¯ll have another ne customized for


    you,¡± Curtis coaxed. He was no longer angry after discerning that she really cherished the ne he


    gave her.


    However, Rayna shook her head. ¡°It won¡¯t be the same.¡±


    She ordered the driver to send Curtis back to the hotel first while she went to the dumping ground with


    the manager on duty.


    Unbeknownst to her, her inadvertent words had an indescribable emotion pervading Curtis. He didn¡¯t


    return to the hotel but had the driver tail the two of them instead.


    Before reaching the dumping ground, the various rotten stench wafting in the air triggered the urge to


    heave from afar.


    There were too many ck trash bags at the dumping ground. Putting on a mask, Rayna and the


    manager on duty alighted from the car and split up to search. She was lucky, for she sessfully


    secured the location of the trash that had been delivered a while ago.


    Ripping the trash bags open, she rummaged through innumerable rubbish, the pungent stink


    prating through the mask. She had never expected her first visit to a dumping site to be in search


    of a ne.


    Needless to say, it meant a lot to her.


    It was a gift from Curtis before disaster struck them. If it weren¡¯t for the ne supporting her and


    encouraging her, she would probably still be timid, unable to take the position of acting CEO of Faymon


    Group.


    ¡°Found it!¡±


    At longst, Rayna whipped out the ne from a mound of cream frosting. Although it was filthy, the


    diamond still sparkled under the light.


    Curtis remained more than ten meters away from her.


    He had mild germaphobia, so he really couldn¡¯t believe that he actually came to such a ce. His


    brows were creased so deeply that they might leave permanent marks. But seeing the bright smile on


    her face as she gazed at the diamond pendant she had recovered, he found everything bearable.


    While the diamond pendant had been found, it was too dirty. After rinsing it with water, Rayna wrapped


    it in a piece of tissue before taking a taxi back to Bulgari Hotel with Curtis.


    She went up to the reception desk and booked a room for him.


    ¡°Which room are you in?¡± Curtis queried casually.


    ¡°The presidential suite.¡±


    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need to book another room. I¡¯ll stay with you. It¡¯s just a night anyway,¡± Curtis


    suggested.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be inappropriate? I prepared it for Jefferson, after all.¡± In order to cheer Jefferson up


    during the seven-day vacation, Rayna begrudgingly spent a fortune and reserved the presidential suite.


    If she were to move out, it would be too much of a waste.


    ¡°Can he upy all the rooms when there are so many? Besides, I have limited mobility. You¡¯re asking


    me to stay alone?¡± Not only was Curtis unfazed by her remark, but he even unted his legs on


    purpose.


    ¡°You can ask Ms. Sanders¡ª¡±


    Curtis cut her off right away, his tone disgruntled. ¡°She said she isn¡¯t free!¡±


    That left Rayna without any further arguments.


    Fine, then.


    Hence, she told the receptionist that she had changed her mind and kept her card before wheeling


    Curtis away.


    She hadn¡¯t gone far when the two receptionists¡¯ gossiping voices drifted into her ears.


    ¡°Wow, thisdy is really voracious! Where does she find such handsome men? I wonder what tactics


    she pulled.¡±


    ¡°Well, she¡¯s truly ravenous to even make a move against someone in a wheelchair!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind the wheelchair if I¡¯ve got such a handsome boyfriend. I can do all the work while he


    rxes!¡±


    What the h*ll?


    The conversation between the two receptionists was just too filthy that Rayna couldn¡¯t stand it


    anymore. She stormed back and mmed her purse onto the reception desk, giving the duo such a


    shock that they stared at her nkly.


    Chapter 193 Heartless Woman


    With a half smile on her face, Rayna said, ¡°Excuse me,dies. If you want to gossip, could you have at


    least waited for me to enter the elevator before doing that? Or are you intentionally saying it for me to


    hear?¡±


    ¡°S-Sorry,¡± one of the receptionists stammered.


    ¡°I have already noted down your employee numbers!¡± Rayna nced at their name tags before letting


    out a cold snort and turning to leave.


    She was going to file aint about their behavior after she went up.


    Upon returning to the presidential suite, Rayna ignored Curtis and started washing her diamond


    pendant with soap. She only wore it back on after making sure that there was no more odd smell.


    Then, she carefully put the yellow diamond ne aside, intending to return it to Jefferson when she


    had the chance.


    When Curtis came over to look for the woman, he cast a nce at the diamond pendant that was


    hanging on her neck before asking, ¡°Which room is mine?¡±


    ¡°Choose whichever room you like!¡± Rayna said before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s thest day anyway. There¡¯s no


    problem even if you want to switch rooms every hour.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like sleeping in other people¡¯s room.¡±


    Only then did Rayna realize that the man was afraid that he might end up picking Jefferson¡¯s room.


    Feeling amused, she said, ¡°You can check every room to see if his belongings are there.¡±


    As she spoke, she pushed open the door to Jefferson¡¯s room.


    Rayna froze at what she saw. The room was extremely clean and neat. Not only were there no clothes


    hung on the rack, but there was also nothing on the desk as well. It was as if no one had been staying


    there. ¡°Why¡­¡±


    This is unmistakenly Jefferson¡¯s room. Why are his belongings all gone?


    Is he not intending toe back?


    Curtis said cidly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys agree on seven days? It¡¯s not surprising that he had left.¡±


    ¡°How did you know about that?¡± Rayna turned to look at the man.


    The seven-day agreement between Rayna and Jefferson was made privately between just the both of


    them. Curtis was not supposed to know about it.


    ¡°He was the one who picked up when I called you previously,¡± Curtis said. ¡°He told me that the two of


    you were going to tour Hallsbay for seven days. I know your character very well. I came over because I


    guessed that you did that to get back Faymon Group¡¯s shares.¡±


    Rayna immediately checked her call log but was unable to find any records of the call from Curtis that


    day. Most likely, Jefferson had deleted it.


    ¡°Why did he leave without a word?¡± Rayna frowned. ¡°He hasn¡¯t given me Faymon Group¡¯s shares yet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. It wouldn¡¯t affect Faymon Group in any way.¡±


    Rayna shook her head and replied, ¡°No. Jefferson is a man of his word. If he promised to give me the


    shares, he would definitely do it. He must have left because something urgent cropped up.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ expression darkened before he replied, ¡°If you understand him so well, why were you still hurt


    by him?¡±


    Rayna twitched her lips, realizing that she might not know Jefferson that well after all.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed now,¡± Curtis said coldly before walking into the room next door.


    Rayna let out a sigh and was about to return to her room when she heard a dull thuding from


    Curtis¡¯ room.


    She knocked on the door immediately while asking, ¡°Uncle¡­ Mr. Faymon, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    From the tone of Curtis¡¯ voice, it was obvious that he was trying to suppress something. Given that the


    man had just entered the room, Rayna assumed that he had not showered yet. As such, she pushed


    open the door, and immediately, she saw him sprawling on the floor, his wheelchair overturned next to


    him.


    It was a rather miserable sight to behold.


    Rayna rushed forward to help Curtis up at once. That was the first time she saw him fall. ¡°How did you


    fall?¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ¡°How would I know?¡± the man replied in a frosty tone.


    As Curtis was theoretically a patient, Rayna did not want to bicker with him. By the looks of the


    situation, it seemed as if the man was on his way to the bathroom. Hence, Rayna said, ¡°The bathroom


    here is not the same as the one in your house. Should I get an attendant to help you?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    ¡°All right, all right, if you insist.¡± Rayna rolled her eyes and continued petntly, ¡°I¡¯ll wheel you over


    then. You can handle the rest yourself. If you need help, just give me a shout.¡±


    What a prideful man!


    Rayna felt Curtis¡¯ muscr biceps while helping him back into his wheelchair. However, noticing his


    slender frame, she suddenly remembered her earlier thought.


    The woman moved her hand toward Curtis¡¯ back and said smilingly, ¡°Mr. Faymon, I¡¯ll just carry you to


    the bathroom. It¡¯s faster that way.¡±


    1The man¡¯s expression changed when he heard that.


    Before Curtis could object, Rayna had already bent forward and picked him up. However, he was much


    heavier than Rayna expected. As such, before she could take a step forward, she lost her bnce and


    fell.


    Both of them ended up toppling over on the carpet.


    ¡°Why are you so heavy?¡± Rayna could feel her hand aching from the fall as she propped herself up with


    much effort and climbed off Curtis. The next moment, she banged her forehead against the man¡¯s


    chest.


    Curtis frowned and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never said that I was light.¡±


    ¡°But look at you! You¡¯re all skin and bones¡­¡± Rayna muttered. Just then, she noticed that the man¡¯s


    shirt was slightly ripped open from the fall and saw what was underneath. Swallowing the rest of her


    unfinished sentence, she said, ¡°D*mn that shirt!¡±


    At that instant, Rayna felt extremely awkward. Moreover, she was unable to exert any force with her


    hands as they were cramping. Looking up at the man, she said, ¡°Mr. Faymon, can you kindly help me


    up?¡±


    Trying his best to tamp down his anger, Curtis grabbed Rayna by her cor and tried to lift her up.


    When Rayna was trying to stand up, she identally brushed her hand against the man¡¯s trousers.


    She looked toward Curtis at once.


    The man froze for a second. Staring at the woman¡¯s wless face, he gulped subconsciously. ¡°What


    are you waiting for? Are you having fun feeling me up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m standing up!¡± With a sudden surge of adrenaline, Rayna pushed herself up and distanced herself


    from Curtis, her face flushed red with embarrassment.


    When did Uncle Curtis be such a pervert?


    When Rayna was checking out of the hotel the next day, she inquired about Jefferson from the


    receptionist and found out that he did not return to the hotel the previous night. It seemed like he had


    indeed left.


    When she recalled her dance with Jefferson, Rayna¡¯s arm suddenly twitched. There was something


    amiss about what the man had said to her as well as his hasty departure.


    However, she was unable to pinpoint exactly what was wrong.


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡±


    When Rayna was about to wheel Curtis out of the hotel, they were approached by a tough-looking man


    who exuded a cold aura.


    The man, who seemed like a bodyguard, said to Rayna, ¡°I¡¯m Ringo, Mr. Hamilton¡¯s bodyguard. Can I


    talk to you in private?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside,¡± Curtis said before wheeling himself outside, giving them some space to talk.


    ¡°Where did Jefferson go?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton had something to attend to,¡± Ringo replied coldly as he passed a document to the


    woman. ¡°Mr. Hamilton wanted me to pass this to you,¡± he continued.


    Rayna flipped open the document and saw that it was a share transfer agreement for Faymon Group¡¯s


    shares.


    Jefferson had kept his promise of transferring his shares of Faymon Group to Rayna unconditionally.


    ¡°Please thank him for me.¡±


    Ringo stared at the woman coldly as a hint of hatred shed in his eyes. ¡°Ms. Gand, do you even


    have a heart?¡±


    A crease appeared between Rayna¡¯s brows when she heard that. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked.


    Ringo replied, ¡°You¡¯re such a heartless woman. How can you have a change of heart so easily? Do you


    know how much Mr. Hamilton has sacrificed for you? Rayna, this will be your greatest regret in life. You


    should stick to Curtis like glue.¡± The man paused and inched closer to Rayna before continuing in a


    menacing tone, ¡°Because I will grab any opportunity I can to kill you.¡±


    What a cold-hearted woman. How can she continue being so happy when someone is living in misery


    because of her?


    The bodyguard left after saying that, leaving Rayna standing rooted to the ground, feeling confused.


    Jefferson¡¯s bodyguard seemed very hostile toward me. Why is that so?


    Rayna had an uneasy feeling in her heart. Before she boarded the ne, she tried calling Jefferson but


    was directed to voicemail instead.


    ¡°Sorry. The number you have dialed is currently unavable.¡±


    He switched off his phone?


    Meanwhile, Curtis had just finished a phone call. When he saw Rayna after he returned, there was an


    unfathomable glint in his eyes. However, he did not say anything, and both of them proceeded to board


    the ne.


    Soon, the nended at Norwal City Airport.


    Rayna did not expect to see Kristie and James at the airport to pick them up. She was even more


    surprised that Kristie had not disguised herself. The corners of her mouth twitched before she said,


    ¡°Have you forgotten that you¡¯re a celebrity? Why are you sashaying around the airport?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 193

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 193


    Chapter 193 Heartless Woman


    With a half smile on her face, Rayna said, ¡°Excuse me,dies. If you want to gossip, could you have at


    least waited for me to enter the elevator before doing that? Or are you intentionally saying it for me to


    hear?¡±


    ¡°S-Sorry,¡± one of the receptionists stammered.


    ¡°I have already noted down your employee numbers!¡± Rayna nced at their name tags before letting


    out a cold snort and turning to leave.


    She was going to file aint about their behavior after she went up.


    Upon returning to the presidential suite, Rayna ignored Curtis and started washing her diamond


    pendant with soap. She only wore it back on after making sure that there was no more odd smell.


    Then, she carefully put the yellow diamond ne aside, intending to return it to Jefferson when she


    had the chance.


    When Curtis came over to look for the woman, he cast a nce at the diamond pendant that was


    hanging on her neck before asking, ¡°Which room is mine?¡±


    ¡°Choose whichever room you like!¡± Rayna said before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s thest day anyway. There¡¯s no


    problem even if you want to switch rooms every hour.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like sleeping in other people¡¯s room.¡±


    Only then did Rayna realize that the man was afraid that he might end up picking Jefferson¡¯s room.


    Feeling amused, she said, ¡°You can check every room to see if his belongings are there.¡±


    As she spoke, she pushed open the door to Jefferson¡¯s room.


    Rayna froze at what she saw. The room was extremely clean and neat. Not only were there no clothes


    hung on the rack, but there was also nothing on the desk as well. It was as if no one had been staying


    there. ¡°Why¡­¡±


    This is unmistakenly Jefferson¡¯s room. Why are his belongings all gone?


    Is he not intending toe back?


    Curtis said cidly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys agree on seven days? It¡¯s not surprising that he had left.¡±


    ¡°How did you know about that?¡± Rayna turned to look at the man.


    The seven-day agreement between Rayna and Jefferson was made privately between just the both of


    them. Curtis was not supposed to know about it.


    ¡°He was the one who picked up when I called you previously,¡± Curtis said. ¡°He told me that the two of


    you were going to tour Hallsbay for seven days. I know your character very well. I came over because I


    guessed that you did that to get back Faymon Group¡¯s shares.¡±


    Rayna immediately checked her call log but was unable to find any records of the call from Curtis that


    day. Most likely, Jefferson had deleted it.


    ¡°Why did he leave without a word?¡± Rayna frowned. ¡°He hasn¡¯t given me Faymon Group¡¯s shares yet.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. It wouldn¡¯t affect Faymon Group in any way.¡±


    Rayna shook her head and replied, ¡°No. Jefferson is a man of his word. If he promised to give me the


    shares, he would definitely do it. He must have left because something urgent cropped up.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ expression darkened before he replied, ¡°If you understand him so well, why were you still hurt


    by him?¡±


    Rayna twitched her lips, realizing that she might not know Jefferson that well after all.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed now,¡± Curtis said coldly before walking into the room next door.


    Rayna let out a sigh and was about to return to her room when she heard a dull thuding from


    Curtis¡¯ room.


    She knocked on the door immediately while asking, ¡°Uncle¡­ Mr. Faymon, are you all right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    From the tone of Curtis¡¯ voice, it was obvious that he was trying to suppress something. Given that the


    man had just entered the room, Rayna assumed that he had not showered yet. As such, she pushed


    open the door, and immediately, she saw him sprawling on the floor, his wheelchair overturned next to


    him.


    It was a rather miserable sight to behold.


    Rayna rushed forward to help Curtis up at once. That was the first time she saw him fall. ¡°How did you


    fall?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± the man replied in a frosty tone.


    As Curtis was theoretically a patient, Rayna did not want to bicker with him. By the looks of the


    situation, it seemed as if the man was on his way to the bathroom. Hence, Rayna said, ¡°The bathroom


    here is not the same as the one in your house. Should I get an attendant to help you?¡±


    ¡°No need!¡±


    ¡°All right, all right, if you insist.¡± Rayna rolled her eyes and continued petntly, ¡°I¡¯ll wheel you over


    then. You can handle the rest yourself. If you need help, just give me a shout.¡±


    What a prideful man!


    Rayna felt Curtis¡¯ muscr biceps while helping him back into his wheelchair. However, noticing his


    slender frame, she suddenly remembered her earlier thought.


    The woman moved her hand toward Curtis¡¯ back and said smilingly, ¡°Mr. Faymon, I¡¯ll just carry you to


    the bathroom. It¡¯s faster that way.¡±


    1The man¡¯s expression changed when he heard that.


    Before Curtis could object, Rayna had already bent forward and picked him up. However, he was much


    heavier than Rayna expected. As such, before she could take a step forward, she lost her bnce and


    fell.


    Both of them ended up toppling over on the carpet.


    ¡°Why are you so heavy?¡± Rayna could feel her hand aching from the fall as she propped herself up with


    much effort and climbed off Curtis. The next moment, she banged her forehead against the man¡¯s


    chest.


    Curtis frowned and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never said that I was light.¡±


    ¡°But look at you! You¡¯re all skin and bones¡­¡± Rayna muttered. Just then, she noticed that the man¡¯s


    shirt was slightly ripped open from the fall and saw what was underneath. Swallowing the rest of her


    unfinished sentence, she said, ¡°D*mn that shirt!¡±


    At that instant, Rayna felt extremely awkward. Moreover, she was unable to exert any force with her


    hands as they were cramping. Looking up at the man, she said, ¡°Mr. Faymon, can you kindly help me


    up?¡±


    Trying his best to tamp down his anger, Curtis grabbed Rayna by her cor and tried to lift her up.


    When Rayna was trying to stand up, she identally brushed her hand against the man¡¯s trousers.


    She looked toward Curtis at once.


    The man froze for a second. Staring at the woman¡¯s wless face, he gulped subconsciously. ¡°What


    are you waiting for? Are you having fun feeling me up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m standing up!¡± With a sudden surge of adrenaline, Rayna pushed herself up and distanced herself


    from Curtis, her face flushed red with embarrassment.


    When did Uncle Curtis be such a pervert?


    When Rayna was checking out of the hotel the next day, she inquired about Jefferson from the


    receptionist and found out that he did not return to the hotel the previous night. It seemed like he had


    indeed left.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    When she recalled her dance with Jefferson, Rayna¡¯s arm suddenly twitched. There was something


    amiss about what the man had said to her as well as his hasty departure.


    However, she was unable to pinpoint exactly what was wrong.


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡±


    When Rayna was about to wheel Curtis out of the hotel, they were approached by a tough-looking man


    who exuded a cold aura.


    The man, who seemed like a bodyguard, said to Rayna, ¡°I¡¯m Ringo, Mr. Hamilton¡¯s bodyguard. Can I


    talk to you in private?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside,¡± Curtis said before wheeling himself outside, giving them some space to talk.


    ¡°Where did Jefferson go?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton had something to attend to,¡± Ringo replied coldly as he passed a document to the


    woman. ¡°Mr. Hamilton wanted me to pass this to you,¡± he continued.


    Rayna flipped open the document and saw that it was a share transfer agreement for Faymon Group¡¯s


    shares.


    Jefferson had kept his promise of transferring his shares of Faymon Group to Rayna unconditionally.


    ¡°Please thank him for me.¡±


    Ringo stared at the woman coldly as a hint of hatred shed in his eyes. ¡°Ms. Gand, do you even


    have a heart?¡±


    A crease appeared between Rayna¡¯s brows when she heard that. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked.


    Ringo replied, ¡°You¡¯re such a heartless woman. How can you have a change of heart so easily? Do you


    know how much Mr. Hamilton has sacrificed for you? Rayna, this will be your greatest regret in life. You


    should stick to Curtis like glue.¡± The man paused and inched closer to Rayna before continuing in a


    menacing tone, ¡°Because I will grab any opportunity I can to kill you.¡±


    What a cold-hearted woman. How can she continue being so happy when someone is living in misery


    because of her?


    The bodyguard left after saying that, leaving Rayna standing rooted to the ground, feeling confused.


    Jefferson¡¯s bodyguard seemed very hostile toward me. Why is that so?


    Rayna had an uneasy feeling in her heart. Before she boarded the ne, she tried calling Jefferson but


    was directed to voicemail instead.


    ¡°Sorry. The number you have dialed is currently unavable.¡±


    He switched off his phone?


    Meanwhile, Curtis had just finished a phone call. When he saw Rayna after he returned, there was an


    unfathomable glint in his eyes. However, he did not say anything, and both of them proceeded to board


    the ne.


    Soon, the nended at Norwal City Airport.


    Rayna did not expect to see Kristie and James at the airport to pick them up. She was even more


    surprised that Kristie had not disguised herself. The corners of her mouth twitched before she said,


    ¡°Have you forgotten that you¡¯re a celebrity? Why are you sashaying around the airport?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 194

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 194


    Chapter 194 Meeting With Meredith


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m behaving so naturally that no one would notice me,¡± Kristie replied


    while linking arms with Rayna. ¡°Rayna, are you feeling tired from your business trip? I¡¯ll give you a


    massage when we¡¯re in the car.¡±


    ¡°Please stop acting this way. I¡¯m not used to it.¡± Rayna felt goosebumps all over her body. Even though


    she had epted Kristie as her brother¡¯s girlfriend, she was still not used to the woman¡¯s enthusiasm.


    ¡°That¡¯s all right. You will get used to it soon!¡±


    Kristie pulled Rayna outside, leaving James and Curtis behind,pletely ignoring them.


    The two men were speechless.


    During the car ride back to the city, Kristie tried to ingratiate herself with Rayna by giving the woman a


    massage and peeling oranges for her.


    Witnessing that, Curtis said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not even married yet, and you have already thrown me


    aside?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. Curt, you will always have a special ce in my heart,¡± Kristie passed the man a


    piece of orange and continued shyly, ¡°But Rayna ranks first in my heart. You¡¯re third.¡±


    Rayna was trying her best not tough when she heard that.


    Curtis scoffed at that remark and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who is giving you everything and taking care of you,


    but I¡¯m only third? I can¡¯t tell you how happy I am to hear that!¡±ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Kristie clung to Rayna and let out a snort before replying, ¡°You¡¯re so dumb! If Rayna and I have a good


    rtionship, it would be easier for me to trick her to marry you. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m helping you?¡±


    When Rayna heard that, she almost choked on her orange.


    ¡°Rayna, calm down. I¡¯m not going to snatch away your man.¡± With a serious expression, Kristie carried


    on saying, ¡°I will make sure that you have a blissful life, just like me! I¡¯m going to try my best to set you


    up with Curt!¡±


    Taking a pause, she asked James, who was driving, ¡°Am I right?¡±


    After all, Rayna had not admitted that she liked Curtis. As such, James could not agree directly and


    gave an ambiguous answer instead. ¡°No matter who my sister likes, I will support her decision.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so obvious that your sister likes Curt.¡± Kristie was not satisfied with her boyfriend¡¯s answer and


    said, Daily new chapters upload Only On niniz(dot ¡°Previously, when I went to see¡ª¡±


    ¡°See monkeys?¡± Rayna stuffed a piece of orange into the woman¡¯s mouth to stop her from spouting


    nonsense. With an awkward smile on her face, she said, ¡°Did you see those giant pandas when you


    visited the zoost time?¡±


    Kristie looked at Rayna with a puzzled expression.


    The next moment, Rayna leaned closer to Kristie and whispered, ¡°Do you want me to break you guys


    up?¡±


    Kristie shook her head vigorously and remained quiet and well-behaved throughout the remaining


    journey.


    Observing their interaction, Curtis smiled faintly and shot James a side-eye. Of course, he¡¯s on his


    sister¡¯s side instead of mine.


    When Rayna was on her business trip, Linda had already moved to the new house with James¡¯ help.


    As such, they drove there directly for dinner.


    Linda was delighted to see Rayna and the others.


    She had already cooked a stew and was in the midst of preparing other dishes. As Linda was worried


    that there might not be enough food for everyone, she said to Rayna, ¡°Go with your brother to get some


    vegetables from the supermarket nearby.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Linda, I¡¯ll go with Rayna instead.¡± Kristie volunteered to go before saying, ¡°James, stay here and


    take care of Curt.¡±


    ¡°All right then.¡±


    On the way to the supermarket, Kristie bombarded Rayna with a barrage of questions. ¡°Rayna, why are


    you not telling Curt that you like him? Did the two of you fight?¡±


    Feeling annoyed by Kristie¡¯s continuous harassment, Rayna simply answered, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why? Is it because of Ms. Sanders?¡± After a brief moment of contemtion, Kristie¡¯s expression


    changed as she continued, ¡°Is it because something happened between Ms. Sanders and Curt, that¡¯s


    why you¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop overthinking and look where you are going,¡± Rayna murmured, wishing that Kristie would just


    shut up as she had no more energy to entertain the woman.


    Kristie kept quiet for a few seconds before starting again.


    ¡°Why are the two of you not together? What¡¯s the reason? Would you also consider Theodore, Jeremy


    or Wyatt? Oh, wait! Wyatt is already attached though.¡±


    Rayna was utterly speechless.


    Just when she was on the brink of a mental breakdown, her phone rang.


    The woman immediately stepped aside to take the call while Kristie pouted as she waited for Rayna.


    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±


    ¡°Rayna, it¡¯s me.¡±


    The woman on the other side of the line spoke in a hoarse voice and sounded as if her vocal cords had


    been damaged. However, Rayna immediately figured out who she was. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I would like to have a chat with you.¡±


    Rayna sneered, ¡°Meredith, who do you think you are? What makes you think I would want to talk to


    you?¡±


    ¡°I have videos of both of you from the night at Intercontinental,¡± Meredith replied calmly. Judging by the


    tone of her voice, it did not sound like she was joking. ¡°In high-resolution. If you won¡¯t talk to me, I will


    distribute the video right away.¡±


    Rayna bit her lips beforeposing herself and replying, ¡°If you really have the videos, you would


    have released them long ago and not waited till now. I can also im to have a video of you and Julian,


    but would you believe that?¡±


    ¡°So what if you have it? I don¡¯t care at all. But it¡¯s not the same for you, isn¡¯t it? Besides, what do you


    think Curtis would feel if he sees the video?¡± Meredith replied nonchntly.


    The woman suddenly startedughing before she continued, ¡°Faymon Group is in a very precarious


    positiontely. Once the videos are released, I¡¯m sure Faymon Group¡¯s Public Rtions Department


    would not be able to block the news. By then, everyone would be admiring your stunning performance


    in the videos!¡±


    Rayna did not want to continue listening to the woman¡¯s nonsense and hung up.


    Just as she was about to put her phone away, she received a video message.


    Having an ominous feeling, Rayna opened the video that clearly showed a man and a woman


    entangled with each other.


    Even though itsted for just a few seconds and the faces of the couple could not be seen, Rayna


    immediately closed the video after noticing the man¡¯s muscr build.


    She could hardly believe that Meredith had resorted to using such a despicable tactic!


    Rayna inhaled deeply and dialed the number.


    ¡°Where should we meet?¡± she asked through gritted teeth.


    After hanging up, Rayna told Kristie that she had something to attend to and asked her to head back


    first after getting the vegetables.


    Noticing the grim expression on Rayna¡¯s face, Kristie did not question further.


    Rayna took a cab to the meeting location specified by Meredith and saw a ck car parked at the


    roadside. When she walked over and opened the car door, she saw Meredith sitting inside one of the


    cars.


    Meredith was so skinny that she looked almost anorexic. Her clothes were hanging loose and her


    cheeks were hollow.


    When the woman saw Rayna, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Rayna.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Rayna went straight to the point.


    However, Meredith continued beating around the bush and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We can talk about


    it slowly.¡±


    Feeling anxious, Rayna subconsciously fiddled with the ring on her finger. After giving it some thought,


    she decided to get into the car.


    The car started cruising along the road.


    As Rayna did not want to continue wasting time with Meredith, she asked again, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°One hundred million.¡± The corners of Meredith¡¯s lips curled up into a smirk before she continued, ¡°I


    know that Faymon Group is copsing soon, but I believe that as the acting CEO of Faymon Group,


    you wouldn¡¯t have any trouble getting the money, Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Rayna answered calmly. ¡°However, I want to examine the video first.¡±


    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m just pulling your leg. So you really think I¡¯m just after money?¡± Meredith inched closer to


    Rayna and said, ¡°Rayna, do you really think I would let you off after all the misery you have caused


    me?¡±


    If not for this woman, I would not have be someone¡¯s ything and ended up with nothing!


    Hatred filled Meredith¡¯s eyes as she brushed her finger against Rayna¡¯s cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯re


    pretty and capable, but there are plenty of women like you. Why is it that you¡¯re so lucky? First, it was


    Julian, and now, you¡¯ve even hooked up with Curtis. Tsk, tsk. What¡¯s more, your ex-boyfriend is the


    direct heir of the Ternc family. You¡¯re indeed the envy of all women!¡±


    When Rayna heard that, her expression darkened. Grabbing Meredith¡¯s wrist, she asked, ¡°How did you


    know about my ex-boyfriend?¡±


    Inching closer to Rayna, Meredith exhaled on the woman¡¯s face and smiled eerily before replying,


    ¡°Because someone wants you to die! He said that he would give me anything I want as long as you are


    dead.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 195

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 195


    Chapter 195 I Want You Dead


    Rayna rubbed the ring on her finger. Her expression unchanging, she uttered, ¡°You don¡¯t have the


    video at all. You just want to lure me here so it¡¯ll be easier for you to make a move.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Meredith readily admitted, mocking her opponent¡¯s naivety. ¡°The man¡¯s smart. He found


    someone with a simr build to Curtis and got him to film the video, but I didn¡¯t expect you to fall for it


    so easily.¡±


    ¡°Everything he has given you, I can give you as well,¡± said Rayna in an attempt to buy herself as much


    time as she could. ¡°In fact, I can pretend I didn¡¯t see you here today.¡±


    Meredith shook her head. She appeared crazed as she dered, ¡°You can¡¯t because I want you dead!¡±


    At that moment, a pungent smell wafted into Rayna¡¯s nose.


    She couldn¡¯t hold her breath in time, and in a matter of seconds, her vision became blurry. Before


    losing consciousness, she saw Meredith, who was covering her nose and mouth with a handkerchief,


    burst into maniacalughter.


    A few secondster, Rayna passed out.


    Meredith rolled down the car window to circte the air before removing the handkerchief.


    Subsequently, she stared at the unconscious woman and hissed, ¡°He said he wants to see her corpse,


    so I suppose it won¡¯t be a problem if I dismember her limbs.¡±


    ¡°Do as you wish,¡± said the driver. ¡°But you¡¯re pretty ruthless.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the one who put me in this predicament! I lost my man and my job!¡± She removed the knife from


    underneath the car seat, and the thrill of taking revenge was evident in her expression. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m


    going to send Julian a picture once I¡¯m done with her.¡±


    Meredith wanted him to witness his beloved woman¡¯s death in her hands.


    Exhration washed over her at the mere thought of that.


    She then brought the knife down on Rayna¡¯s neck.


    At that moment, something rammed into the back of the car, diverting Meredith¡¯s knife toward the car


    seat instead. Unable to pull the knife out, she cast a furious gaze out the window.


    Are they blind? They can¡¯t even drive properly!


    Upon freeing the knife from the car seat, Meredith was about to make another move when the driver¡¯s


    scream sounded in her ears. She looked over, catching a glimpse of a white sedan driving toward them


    at full speed.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    Rayna¡¯s eyelids fluttered open when she was woken up by someone vigorously shaking her.


    She scanned her surroundings and quickly realized she was in an interrogation room. There was a


    police officer sitting across from her, and there was nothing on the table between them besides a


    notepad and a pen.


    Impatience was written all over the police officer¡¯s face as he queried, ¡°Where¡¯s the murder weapon?¡±


    ¡°W-What murder weapon?¡± Rayna was confused, unaware of how she ended up at the police station.


    ¡°You¡¯ve murdered someone, yet you¡¯re still putting on an act?¡± The police officer tossed a stack of


    photos onto the desk. Meredith was pictured in all of them, and in one of the photos at the top of the


    stack, she was lying face-down in a pool of blood. The scene was a gruesome sight to behold.


    Shocked by what she had seen, Rayna leaned back in her seat. ¡°How did she die?¡±


    ¡°You killed her!¡± The police officer mmed the desk in dismay. ¡°You did it because you harbored


    resentment for her after she took your husband away from you, so where¡¯s the murder weapon?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± she protested. ¡°She tricked me into getting in the car so she could kill me. I was rendered


    unconscious by her, and by the time I woke up, I was here.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re just acting,¡± the police officer said icily. ¡°We took your blood and ran some tests. There


    was no trace of drugs in your system at all. Besides, when we got to the crime scene¡­¡±


    He handed the report of the blood test to her and pulled out the photo from the bottom of the stack.


    ¡°Your hands were covered in blood, but the murder weapon was nowhere to be found,¡± he continued.


    Rayna stared at the photo, in which she was unconscious with blood on her hands. She then nced


    at her hand and her arm, noticing it was still stained with blood. A look of disbelief crossed her face as


    she yelled, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    I was definitely knocked out by a drug, so how could the blood test end up negative?


    Meanwhile, it was far from peaceful outside.


    By the time James caught up to the tracking device and arrived at the indicated location, the road was


    aplete mess. Multiple cars were utterly destroyed and barely recognizable while countless police


    officers and journalists surrounded the area.


    The special ring he had given Rayna was lying in a pool of blood that had since dried up.


    A sense of uneasiness arose within him, and he asked the police officer that was nearest to him, ¡°What


    happened here?¡±


    ¡°The CEO of Faymon Groupmitted a murder.¡± The officer reckoned the news had already been


    published by various media outlets and didn¡¯t bother concealing the truth from James. ¡°Apparently, it


    was out of hatred as the victim stole her husband.¡±


    ¡°Was it Rayna Gand?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± The officer sighed. ¡°I just don¡¯t get why she had to ram her car into another car. She


    could¡¯ve justmitted the murder and called it a day. What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    James instantly turned around, intending to head to the police station. Just then, he bumped into


    Curtis, who had just arrived at the scene.


    ¡°Someone plotted this and wanted to kill my sister,¡± said James with a grim expression. ¡°She¡¯s the CEO


    of Faymon Group. Thepany will suffer if she¡¯s convicted of murder, so tell me, who did this?¡±


    Knowing whose handiwork this was, Curtis uttered, ¡°No one would dare harm your sister. I¡¯ll take care


    of this.¡±


    James clenched his hands, but ultimately, he refrained from acting rashly. ¡°I had my suspicions from


    the very beginning, but now, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve dragged her into the Faymon family¡¯s internal strife.¡±


    ¡°I have my own ns.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re using her!¡± James grabbed hold of the other man¡¯s cor and spat through gritted teeth, ¡°My


    sister has given her all for Faymon Group, but you merely see her as a pawn!¡±


    A crease appeared between Curtis¡¯ brows. Disliking the feeling of being tugged at, he pulled James¡¯


    hand away.


    ¡°She belongs to Faymon Group. Naturally, she has to help me. But I have never once thought of her as


    a mere pawn.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, are you trying to mislead me?¡± James scoffed. ¡°You¡¯d better get her out of there in one


    piece. If there¡¯s so much as a scratch on her, I won¡¯t let the Faymon family off, least of all you!¡±


    ¡°Curt, what happened to you two?¡±


    The tension in the air was palpable by the time Kristie arrived, with James exuding a murderous aura.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She held onto his hand. ¡°Where did Rayna go?¡±


    ¡°Ask Curtis!¡± He shook her hand off and proceeded to yank the bracelet she had given him off of his


    wrist. After throwing the bracelet to the ground, he turned around and left.


    ¡°James! James Griffith!¡± Kristie stomped her feet in annoyance, and by the time she caught up to him,


    he had already gotten into the car.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Seeing how coldly he was treating her, she began sobbing aggrievedly.


    Kristie went back to pick the bracelet up and asked Curtis between sobs, ¡°Curt, what happened? Why


    is James so angry to the point he treated me like that?¡±


    ¡°You should go back first,¡± he replied in a low voice.


    However, she wanted to get to the bottom of things and refused to leave. ¡°But what happened?¡±


    ¡°Gabriel.¡±


    As soon as Curtis said that, Gabriel, who had disappeared for the past few months, instantly appeared.


    He forced Kristie into the car, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home, Ms. Winton. Rest assured, Mr. Faymon will


    take care of everything.¡±


    Shortly after, the car drove off.


    Curtis looked at the ghastly crime scene, his finger tapping against the armrest of his wheelchair. The


    look on his face was as cold as ice.


    Have we gotten to the climax?


    The news of Faymon Group¡¯s acting CEOmitting murder took the inte by storm and cast a


    deep gloom on thepany, which was already on shaky ground. To make matters worse, the


    Securities Regtory Commission set its eyes on Faymon Group.


    As such, thepany was at risk of bankruptcy at any given moment.


    Curtis returned to the Faymon residence and gave Sienna a call, requesting her return.


    Two hourster, she arrived at the residence wearing a navy gown that made her look elegant and


    graceful.


    She met Curtis in the garden and shed the man a calm smile as she spoke. ¡°Curtis, you should be


    handling Faymon Group¡¯s affairs at the moment. How do you have time to have tea with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a cripple. There¡¯s nothing much I can do,¡± said Curtis as he poured his aunt a cup of tea. ¡°It¡¯s


    my incapability that led to Faymon Group¡¯s downfall. I¡¯m sorry for disappointing the family.¡±


    Sienna took a sip of tea. Her tone was gentle as she voiced, ¡°How can that be? We¡¯re all well aware of


    your capabilities, and I believe you¡¯ll be able to help Faymon Group ovee this crisis.¡±


    ¡°Are you not worried about thepany, Aunt Sienna?¡±


    ¡°I am, but there¡¯s nothing I can do either. Faymon Group strictly prohibits more than one member of the


    Faymon family to intervene inpany affairs. Thus, even if I wanted to help, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 196

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 196


    Chapter 196 A Change Of Hands


    Curtis instantly understood what she was implying and curled the corner of his lips into a smile.


    He scanned the beautiful scenery that the garden offered and nonchntly queried the woman, ¡°Aunt


    Sienna, do you think this is a great residence?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been around for a few centuries. Of course, it¡¯s great.¡± A sh of displeasure flitted past her eyes.


    The residence wasn¡¯t split by members of the Faymon family. Instead, Alfred gave it to Curtis alone.


    ¡°If you like it, Aunt Sienna, I¡¯ll gift it to you,¡± said Curtis as he refilled her cup. His tone wasced with


    respect as he added, ¡°Along with seventy percent of Faymon Group¡¯s shares as well.¡±


    Alfred gave all of his shares to this adopted son of his?


    The look in Sienna¡¯s eyes darkened at that thought, but she still maintained a gentle smile on her


    countenance. ¡°Why are you doing this all of a sudden? Alfred gave the residence and Faymon Group¡¯s


    shares to you, so how can I ept them?¡±


    ¡°In exchange, I hope you¡¯ll let Rayna off.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand made a mistake. What does that have to do with me?¡± queried Sienna.


    At that, Curtis stopped beating around the bush with his aunt. ¡°You and I both know what exactly


    happened. It won¡¯t be good for either of us if we were toy it all out. As long as you¡¯re willing to let her


    go, I¡¯ll agree to any and all of your terms.¡±


    Sienna turned to look at him upon hearing his words. ¡°Curtis, I know your personality best. You¡¯re not


    one to make rash decisions. She¡¯s just a woman. What is it about her that you like?¡±


    ¡°Even the calmest person would lose theirposure after knowing love.¡± He sighed lightly. ¡°Besides,


    she lost her child, and I¡¯d like to make it up to her.¡±


    Just then, Gabriel came over to them and handed Curtis a folder.


    Curtis pushed it toward Sienna and said in a low voice, ¡°Aunt Sienna, on ount of our aunt-nephew


    rtionship, I hope you¡¯ll fulfill this humble request of mine.¡±


    ¡°In addition to the residence and Faymon Group¡¯s shares, there¡¯s also one billion in cash. Don¡¯t worry.


    As soon as you agree, I¡¯ll announce my departure from thepany, and thereupon, I won¡¯t intervene


    in any of its affairs,¡± he added.


    Sienna nced through the documents.


    Everything he was giving her was stated clearly in the contract, and there were a few additional items


    included. Greatly satisfied by the offer, the woman wore an amicable smile on her face.


    ¡°I won¡¯t disallow it if that¡¯s what you wish to do,¡± she said, closing the folder. ¡°But you were ruthless


    toward Jason back then, and your Uncle Chester isn¡¯t happy about that.¡±


    In an indifferent tone, Curtis uttered, ¡°He did that to himself, Aunt Sienna. Besides, Uncle Chester


    doesn¡¯t have any shares in thepany. Are you sure you want to work with him?¡±


    ¡°Of course, not. I¡¯m just reminding you to be careful, that¡¯s all.¡± As she spoke, Sienna rose from her


    seat. ¡°All right, I¡¯m very happy with our meeting today. For that reason, I¡¯ll take care of Ms. Gand¡¯s


    matter.¡±


    He inclined his head in acknowledgment. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave it to you. Thank you, Aunt Sienna.¡±


    Gabriel saw the woman off and returned a few minutester. A hint of panic shed in his eyes as he


    looked at Curtis.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, isn¡¯t that too risky of a move?¡±


    ¡°Nothing ventured, nothing gained.¡± The man continued savoring the tea. It was good but not as good


    as the one Rayna made for him. As such, he set his cup down in disdain after taking only one sip.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not wrong¡­¡± Gabriel murmured before asking, ¡°Then, what about Ms. Gand?¡±


    A menacing smile spread across Curtis¡¯ face as he reassured his assistant, ¡°No one would darey a


    finger on Rayna. I only said that to ensure she¡¯d let her guard down.¡±


    She dares to touch my woman and attempt to usurp Faymon Group from me? Hmph! I¡¯d like to see if


    Sienna can handle what¡¯s toe.


    Besides being mistreated on her first day in the police station, Rayna was treated fairly well by the


    police officers on the subsequent days she spent there, and they even prepared a small private room


    for her.


    Most importantly, they stopped torturing her to get a statement out of her.


    Despite having told them everything she knew, the police officers refused to let her call her family, citing


    her being a suspect as the reason. They didn¡¯t allow her to go out of her room, nor did they allow her to


    make a call.


    After being cooped up in the police station for seven days, Rayna was finally released.


    The perpetrator who murdered Meredith was found, and it was the driver of the white sedan that


    rammed into Meredith¡¯s car. Apparently, he was hired by the wife of an old CEO to kill the woman. The


    driver was gued by mental illnesses, so aftermitting the crime, he rammed straight into


    Meredith¡¯s car and ran away with the murder weapon.


    However, Rayna didn¡¯t believe that was what happened at all.


    Meredith wanted to kill me, but she ended up dead, while I was framed for her murder. Seven days


    later, the police caught the real perpetrator out of the blue and released me. What on earth is going on?


    Who is behind this, and why did they frame me?


    Afraid that Linda and James would be worried sick because of her, she switched on her phone,


    intending to give them a call. Numerous messages and notifications of missed calls popped up as soon


    as the phone was switched on, and before she could dial the number, a call came in.


    Upon picking up the call, Rayna asked, ¡°What is it, Ms. Gardner?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, I should be picking you up after your acquittal, but I really can¡¯t make it.¡± Naomi¡¯s voice


    wasced with anxiousness. ¡°This morning, Mr. Faymon and Ms. Sienna came to the office.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Rayna furrowed her brows as she queried, ¡°What is Ms. Sienna doing in Faymon Group? Even if I¡¯m


    enmeshed in trouble, Mr. Faymon and the vice CEO should be in charge of thepany¡¯s affairs. Ms.


    Sienna isn¡¯t a member of thepany.¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Faymon gave his shares to Ms. Sienna,¡± exined Naomi. ¡°And Mr. Faymon also gave his


    shares to her. Now, the biggest shareholder of Faymon Group is none other than Ms. Sienna.¡±


    What?


    Rayna was stunned. She had no time to dwell on that and quickly hailed a taxi.


    Unfortunately for her, most taxis were booked due to the bad weather. Failing to hail one after ten


    minutes, she hurried to the bus station instead.


    Those are the shares I painstakingly recovered. Why did Curtis give them to Ms. Sienna? What on


    earth is he thinking?


    Rayna boarded the bus as soon as it pulled into the station.


    Soon after, thunder strikes reverberated throughout the sky as the rain began to pour. The window was


    clouded over by mist, and the bus slowed down due to the rain.


    Rayna was anxious and kept fiddling with her phone.


    Changing hands of apany, especially one that was in imminent danger like Faymon Group,


    attracted the attention of countless media outlets. Thus, it didn¡¯t take long for the news to spread like


    wildfire, and many media outlets staked out at the entrance of Faymon Group.


    They knew that as soon as the meeting was over, Faymon Group would have to hold a press


    conference, which they¡¯d be able to attend.


    The traffic became congested due to the pouring rain, and the bus came to a halt.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get down here,¡± said Rayna to the bus driver. At that point, she was only two stops away from


    Faymon Group Tower. The door had barely opened when she dashed out of the bus and began


    sprinting in the rain.


    She had to get to the bottom of this.


    She had to ask the man why he decided to hand Faymon Group over to Sienna.


    Rayna waspletely soaked in the rain as she neared Faymon Group Tower. Standing across the


    street, she watched the live footage that was showing on the massive screen of the building.


    The door to the conference room was pushed open, and in came a bunch of people who were d in


    suits.


    Sienna was wearing a dark purple dress that reached her toes. She looked as elegant as always, and


    one could feel the happiness she was radiating through the screen. Meanwhile, Curtis was next to her,


    seated in his wheelchair, his expression as cold as ice.


    A few of the media outlets that were on Faymon Group¡¯s service rushed to the front and pointed their


    microphones at Sienna. ¡°Ms. Sienna, is it true that you¡¯re Faymon Group¡¯srgest shareholder?¡±


    Sienna nodded with a smile stered on her face. ¡°That¡¯s right. My nephew, Curtis, has been working


    too hard, and I wish to give him a well-deserved break. I¡¯ll be taking over Faymon Group from now


    onward.¡±


    ¡°Faymon Group¡¯s shares have been dropping, and many of its factories have closed. How do you n


    on resolving that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely provide the public with a satisfactory exnation.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 197

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 197


    Chapter 197 Curtis Is Lying To You


    Rayna could not care less about what Sienna was telling the media but fixated her gaze on Curtis. The


    man was pursing his lips, and his expression remained cold.


    This is so weird. He looks so calm and unconcerned about giving up Faymon Group. Why?


    Meanwhile, someone hidden in a dark corner aimed a silenced gun at Rayna¡¯s heart. A few seconds


    later, the person pulled the trigger. The silver bullet pierced through the rain, flying toward her heart.


    ¡°Rayna!¡±


    A deafening shout rang out behind her, and the voice was familiar.


    Before she could turn around, a figure had already pounced on her. Following the sound of something


    piercing into the flesh, she was thrown hard onto the ground with the person copsing on her.


    She could barely open her eyes in the rain. Only after she wiped her face did she realize the person


    was Julian. Completely soaked, he frowned as he breathed hard, gasping for air.


    ¡°Julian, how did you¡­¡± When she tried to push him away, she found her hands sticky and gazed down


    ¡ªthe man¡¯s shirt was stained red with blood.


    It took him a while before he lifted his head to look at her, panting. ¡°Are¡­ you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move!¡± Rayna, frightened to the core, tried to make a call and get an


    ambnce. However, there was water on her phone screen, and she failed to unlock the phone despite


    several attempts.


    Her eyes turned red-rimmed as she cussed aloud, ¡°What a lousy phone!¡±


    She immediately shouted for help. However, besides the vehicles on the road, no one was around on


    such a rainy day.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Julian could feel life ebbing away from his body. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to wait for the ambnce,


    anyway.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Rayna chided as she impatiently tried to unlock her phone. After several attempts, she finally


    seeded and made a call.


    ¡°Somebody¡¯s hurt. We¡¯re right at the intersection next to Faymon Group. Pleasee quickly!¡±


    Panicking, her voice turned hoarse.


    Julian broke into a smile upon seeing that. He couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. As his arms went weak, he


    copsed beside her.


    ¡°Everything is going to be okay.¡± Rayna took off her jacket to stop the bleeding on the man¡¯s wound,


    comforting him and also herself, ¡°The ambnce will be here soon. Please hold on a little longer.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Julian tilted his head and looked at her. Hisplexion slowly began turning pale. ¡°Rayna, you¡¯re so


    kind. You¡¯re perfect. Is it toote for me to find out about that now?¡±


    He wondered why he would abandon such a beautiful woman in the past.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t talk.¡± She was already mentally exhausted from Faymon Group¡¯s affairs, and what


    happened to Julian pushed her to the verge of breaking down. ¡°Are you crazy? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Chester,¡± Julian said. ¡°After his second son, Jason¡¯s death, he holds a grudge against Curtis. After


    learning about your rtionship with Curtis, he sent someone to kill you secretly.¡±


    He held her hand, puffing. ¡°Rayna, Curtis is lying to you. He¡¯s involved in internal strife with Sienna.


    The car ident was part of his n. His legs are fine.¡±


    Thest ounce of trust in Rayna¡¯s heart vanished.


    She didn¡¯t dare to affirm her guess all this while because she refused to believe Curtis would use her. I


    feel stupid. It turns out he¡¯s only using me, taking advantage of my guilt.


    ¡°What an idiot I am!¡± Rayna burst into tears. ¡°Why would I fall in love with someone like him?¡±


    His strategy ends up hurting a lot of people.


    Julian¡¯s eyes darkened. He raised his hand to brush away the tears and raindrops on her face. ¡°You


    like him because he sees your capabilities and nurtures you. It¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯ve been secretly


    keeping an eye on your news for months. I¡¯m happy to watch your sess. However, I regret what I


    did, for I¡¯ve lost you.¡±


    If I had paid more attention to her in the past, everything would be different now. He was filled with


    nothing but regret at that moment.


    Rayna was at her wits¡¯ end when she saw Julian¡¯s breathing getting weaker and his hands turning


    colder. ¡°Please stop talking. I beg you, please¡­¡±


    She looked around in panic and despair. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the ambnce here yet?¡±


    ¡°This shot is to make up for what I¡¯ve done,¡± Julian added.


    He moved his arm with great effort, trying to take something. Seeing that, Rayna searched through his


    pockets for him and took out a small box. The instant she opened the box, a pair of beautiful pearl


    earrings came into her sight.


    Tears instantly welled up in her eyes.


    She never expected him to remember the fact that she liked all kinds of pearls.


    ¡°Is it for me?¡± she asked.


    Nodding, Julian spoke in a weaker voice. ¡°I bought it a long time ago but didn¡¯t have the chance to give


    it to you.¡±


    Rayna immediately took off her earrings and threw them aside. With her trembling hands, she


    managed to put on the pearl earrings and force a smile. ¡°Do I look good?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You look pretty.¡± Julian lifted his arm with difficulty as he spoke, trying to caress her face.


    She bent down, took his hand, and put it on her ear. In a choked voice, she said, ¡°Thank you. I like it


    very much.¡±


    A smile of gratified delight bloomed on Julian¡¯s face.


    However, he was overwhelmed by anguish and was breathing with difficulty at the same time. The


    pitter-patter of the rain washed the blood from his body into the drainage ditch next to him.


    ¡°I owe you this. Remember not to cry anymore in the future.¡± Julian leaned over and whispered into her


    ear, ¡°You look best when you smile.¡±


    Nodding, Rayna sobbed uncontrobly. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Julianboriously took a deep breath before saying, ¡°I found out that your supervisor¡¯s death is rted


    to Mr. Ziegler. You have to be wary of him.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Rayna.¡± Julian no longer had the strength to move, let alone caress her face. ¡°If there is a


    next life, can we be together?¡±


    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s be together.¡± Rayna knew the man couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and wailed miserably. ¡°I will


    put on the most beautiful wedding gown and have a grand wedding with you.¡±


    Julian leaned against her chest with a delighted smile.


    Soon, the ambnce¡¯s siren approached from afar and stopped beside Rayna. Several nurses


    hurriedly alighted from the vehicle, but Rayna, shivering, remained kneeling on the ground with Julian


    in her arms.


    ¡°You¡¯re toote,¡± she said tearfully through gritted teeth.


    The heart-wrenching pain was unbearable, and it was as if her heart was torn into shreds. Looking at


    the aloof man on the huge screen of Faymon Group, she started bawling her eyes out.


    She was in utter despair that day, for she had lost yet another important man in her life.


    My heart¡­ It hurts so much.


    Rayna followed the ambnce to the hospital in a daze. She could hear nothing and all she saw were


    the doctors and nurses walking past her in a haste along with Julian¡¯s lifeless body.


    ¡°Julian, my boy!¡± a woman screamed and rushed over anxiously, ignoring the shoes that had fallen off


    her feet in the process. The moment she saw the cold body on the stretcher, she couldn¡¯t help but


    tremble all over.


    Rnda flung herself onto Julian¡¯s body and cried, devastated. ¡°My boy, how could you leave me


    alone? You are so cruel¡­¡±


    She was so agitated that she almost fainted.


    Rayna went up to hold her and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Realization dawned on Rnda when she heard Rayna¡¯s apology. Screaming, she gave Rayna a p


    across her cheek.


    Rayna did not dodge the p and instead took it withoutint.


    As if still not satisfied, Rndanded a few more ps on Rayna¡¯s face before sping the younger


    woman¡¯s neck, strangling her. ¡°Julian and you are already divorced! Why are you still pestering him?¡±


    she wailed.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 198

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 198


    Chapter 198 I Will Not Make Things Easy For You


    ¡°Rayna, what did you do to my son?¡± Strangling Rayna¡¯s neck, she dug her nails fiercely into her flesh.


    ¡°You have so many tricks up your sleeves! You already hooked up with Curtis. Why did you still want to


    harm Julian?¡±


    Rayna could barely breathe, and her neck was bleeding from Rnda¡¯s nails. Still, she didn¡¯t resist.


    Gabriel happened to enter the ce and saw Rnda¡¯s crazy act. He immediately rushed over and


    yanked her away, defending Rayna. ¡°Ms. Macpherson, please calm down. Ms. Gand is innocent.¡±


    ¡°My son is dead. Look! He¡¯s lying right here!¡± Rnda pointed at the dead Julian on the stretcher. ¡°My


    son died because of this woman. I want her to pay for his life!¡±


    Once again, she went raving mad and pounced on Rayna, wanting to rip her into shreds.


    Gabriel didn¡¯t allow Rnda to do so and summoned a few people to take her outside. Then, he said to


    Rayna, ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯ll investigate this matter thoroughly. Let me send you back first.¡±


    Rayna asked, ¡°You knew about Curtis¡¯ n. That¡¯s why you went to Norham. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So Mr. Xavier and the others came back from Norham because they knew about the n, too?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Haha! It turned out so many people were in the loop, and I was the only person who was kept in the


    dark about it.¡± Raynaughed self-deprecatingly for deluding herself even though she could roughly


    surmise what had happened. ¡°What a fool I am!¡±


    Gabriel couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°Ms. Gand, actually, Mr. Faymon ¡ª¡±


    ¡°Take me to Curtis!¡± Rayna interrupted him before he could finish his words. She cast a nce at


    Julian¡¯s body and turned to leave.


    Upon seeing that, Gabriel heaved a sigh and hurried behind her.


    Since Curtis was still at Faymon Group, Gabriel took Rayna there. As soon as the media saw her, they


    surrounded her and wanted to interview her.


    Rayna rudely shoved them aside and went straight to the interview room.


    Meanwhile, the interview room was fully upied. Sienna and Curtis were being interviewed when the


    door was suddenly pushed open. Sienna, who was soaked all over, stood at the doorway with a gloomy


    expression.


    She gazed at Curtis and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mr. Faymon, we need to talk.¡±


    A hint of displeasure shed across Sienna¡¯s eyes as she reprimanded, ¡°Ms. Gand, can¡¯t you see


    what¡¯s going on here? How can you barge in and ruin Faymon Group¡¯s image?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Rayna sneered at her and turned to leave.


    Her words shocked the crowd in the interview room. Gosh! This former acting CEO of Faymon Group is


    way too arrogant. How dare she speak to Ms. Sienna like that?


    Sienna¡¯s face clouded over.


    If she had known that Rayna was one with a temper, she would have sent someone to give her a


    lesson.


    ¡°Aunt Sienna, I¡¯ve already said what I need to say. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡± With that, Curtis left.


    Rayna waited for Curtis in the CEO¡¯s office.


    When she saw him arrive in a wheelchair, she couldn¡¯t help but scoff at the irony of the situation. She


    walked over, propped her hands on the wheelchair, and stared into the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since when?¡±


    ¡°After I came back from Tyrandas.¡± Curtis said calmly, ¡°Rayna, I didn¡¯t treat you as a pawn. You¡¯re


    smart. I merely think there are things that you can handle perfectly.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t use me as a pawn, why did you hide it from me alone then? What a nice way of putting it,


    Mr. Faymon,¡± Rayna said sarcastically as she squeezed the wheelchair handle, unable to suppress the


    anger in her heart.


    ¡°All of this could have been avoided. How could you be so cruel? Do you know how I felt when Julian


    died in my arms? I owe him a favor that can never be returned.¡±


    She had divorced Julian to make it up to him.


    Little did she expect the man would be so foolish as to protect her and lose his life for nothing.


    It wasn¡¯t worth it at all! Not at all!


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t help but shudder at that thought. Warm tears began to stream down her cheeks.


    ¡°Curtis, I would have helped you if you told me about it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chester toy a hand on you.¡± Seeing how emotional Rayna was, Curtis knew that he


    would lose something dear to him if he didn¡¯t provide a clear exnation.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t expect Julian to take the shot for Rayna.


    ¡°You were so ruthless to Jason. Chester could even give Jefferson Faymon Group¡¯s shares just to


    avenge Jason. There¡¯s nothing he won¡¯t do,¡± said Rayna tearfully, her voice hoarse.


    She didn¡¯t look for Curtis that day to argue with him.


    There was no need for her to do that, either.


    She wiped away her tears and took a deep breath before calmly asking, ¡°You promised to fulfill my


    three requests at the hotel in Tyrandas back then. Is that promise still valid, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    Curtis appeared tense when he heard that. After some time, he nodded. ¡°Yes. That promise will always


    be valid.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Rayna then stated, ¡°First, I want you to apologize to me now.¡±


    The look in her eyes was cold, and she didn¡¯t look like she was joking at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Curtis apologized.


    ¡°Second.¡± Rayna fixated her gaze on him and enunciated, ¡°Despite Julian¡¯s identity, I want you guys to


    acknowledge him as part of the family and bury his body in the Faymon family cemetery. All the


    Faymons must offer their condolences to him on the day of his funeral.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    ¡°Thirdly, the Faymons will support Julian¡¯s mother unconditionally until she passes away.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Curtis agreed to all three requests mentioned by Rayna.


    ¡°Thank you for being so decisive, Mr. Faymon.¡± Rayna then asked Gabriel to prepare a resignation


    letter for her.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Curtis ordered.


    Soon, a resignation letter with Sienna¡¯s signature was sent to the CEO¡¯s office.


    Now that Faymon Group¡¯s ownership had changed, Rayna would also be considered Curtis¡¯ former


    employee. As such, Sienna would be more than d to approve her resignation.


    Rayna signed thetter without hesitation and shed Curtis a smile. ¡°From now on, I have nothing to


    do with Faymon Group or you. I wish you a bright and sessful future, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    As she walked to the door, a thought suddenly shed across her mind, and she gazed down at the


    diamond pendant around her neck.


    The pendant was still glowing as brilliantly as always.


    She tugged it forcefully and handed it to Gabriel, pursing her pale lips. ¡°I finally know its meaning today.


    It turns out I¡¯ve been delusional all this while.¡±


    The word ¡°new life¡± is never referring to me.


    The sight of Rayna, who was drenched all over, walking away in despair caused Curtis¡¯ heart to clench.


    He was distressed and regretful.


    Although he shouldn¡¯t have any weaknesses in his current position, he seemed to have one now.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, you have a call.¡± Gabriel handed the phone to Curtis as he spoke. ¡°It¡¯s an unknown


    number.¡±


    Curtis took the phone and answered it.


    ¡°What a genius you are, Mr. Faymon. You even gave Faymon Group to your enemy.¡± Jefferson¡¯sugh


    rang out on the other end of the line. ¡°I¡¯m upset with the news today.¡±


    ¡°How did you correspond with Julian?¡± Curtis asked calmly.


    Jefferson cleared his throat before replying. ¡°Mr. Faymon, a lie is a lie. Everything will be exposed


    sooner orter. It¡¯s always easy to gain a woman¡¯s sympathy as well as hate. I never wanted to use


    Julian. He saw the news and took the initiative to contact me. You see, the internal strife within the


    Faymon family is too interesting. Since Rayna is already dragged into the matter, I don¡¯t mind involving


    another person.¡±


    Curtis snickered. ¡°I have suffered losses, and so do you. This scheme of yours had given Julian an


    opportunity. Rayna will feel guilty for the rest of her life.¡±


    ¡°So what? He¡¯s already dead anyway.¡± Jefferson chuckled, unfazed. ¡°Since I was unforgivable for lying,


    I won¡¯t make things easy for you either.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 199

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 199


    Chapter 199 Dream On


    Curtis narrowed his eyes. With a frosty voice, he warned, ¡°Jefferson, you¡¯ve offended me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my honor.¡± Jefferson seemed to be feeling unwell as he began coughing violently. He only


    managed to catch his breath after some time.


    Just then, someone informed him that time was up.


    To conclude the phone call, Jefferson said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to let the matter of the car ident slide. Mr.


    Faymon, you should pick out a nice gravesite for your Aunt Sienna.¡±


    With that, he hung up.


    A chill ran down Gabriel¡¯s spine as he felt the temperature around Curtis drop to a freezing point after


    the call.


    ¡°Has everything been arranged?¡± Curtis asked coldly.


    ¡°Yes. Mr. Snyder of Majesty ising back to the country tomorrow. Mr. Xavier and the others will be


    back in a few days,¡± Gabriel reported.


    ¡°Get out now.¡±


    With just one order from Curtis, Gabriel scurried out of the office. He exhaled in relief when he closed


    the door, but he couldn¡¯t help but sigh again as he looked at the diamond pendant in his hand.


    Gosh. Things have gotten moreplicated.


    Meanwhile, Rayna wandered in the rain like a lost soul after leaving Faymon Group.


    She had no idea where to go, and she felt empty inside. As her phone wouldn¡¯t stop ringing, she


    discarded it in a trash can. She then hopped into a taxi stopped by the road and told the driver, ¡°To


    Mayfair Street, please.¡±


    Upon arriving at the destination, Rayna passed the driver a one-hundred bill and walked into the


    residential area under the rain.


    She felt terrible, so she needed a ce to rest.


    When Linda opened the door and saw a drenched Rayna in bloodied clothes, she was shocked. ¡°What


    happened? Hurry ande in. I¡¯ll get you a towel,¡± she said as she pulled Rayna into the house.


    Seeing a pair of men¡¯s shoes ced beside the door, Rayna assumed that James was back. Yet when


    she entered the living room, she spotted a man in a suit, sitting on the couch. He gave off aposed


    and mature aura and seemed to be in his fifties.


    Rayna paused in her tracks.


    ¡°Isabelle,¡± the man called out and walked toward her. He had simr features as James, except for the


    wrinkles around his eyes.


    ¡°You have no right to call my name!¡± Rayna snapped with a cold expression before pushing him toward


    the door. ¡°We don¡¯t wee you here. Get out of this ce! Get out!¡±


    Elijah Griffith allowed her to shove him away, but he refused to budge upon reaching the door.


    ¡°Isabelle, I know I mistreated your mother. I¡¯ll do my best to make it up to you and your siblings and


    fulfill my role as your father from now on.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a father, and I don¡¯t need you to make it up to us. I told you that I won¡¯t let you off if you


    dare to pester my mom again. Leave!¡± Rayna said icily.


    Right then, Linda came out with a towel.


    She rubbed Rayna¡¯s wet hair with the towel and coaxed, ¡°Let him be. You should go take a bath. Be


    careful not to catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°Mom, have you forgotten about the past?¡± Rayna threw the towel to the floor in frustration. She had


    already been through so much that day, and she didn¡¯t expect to have to deal with something like this


    aftering home.


    Pointing at Elijah, she added angrily, ¡°When his business failed, he med you for being useless. He


    forced you to divorce him while you were pregnant because he didn¡¯t have money and proceeded to go


    to Jetroina and marry someone else! Have you forgotten about all these?¡±


    Hearing that, Linda cast Elijah a nce and sighed. ¡°Let the past be the past.¡±


    ¡°Why should I do that? I refuse! I worked hard to give you a good life while James bought a house for


    you to stay in, yet what did you do? You opened the door and let this man in! Mom, you are beyond


    foolish!¡± Rayna chastised.


    Linda dared not say anything in response.


    Meanwhile, Elijah grabbed Rayna¡¯s arm and said meekly, ¡°Isabelle, everything was my fault. I can give


    you what you want, be it money or anything else. But please, save your brother. He¡¯s only fifteen years


    old, and he¡¯s got a long road ahead of him. He will remember your kindness and treat you and your


    siblings with respect in the future.¡±


    It was only then that Rayna noticed a slim boy in the living room. His height was around one hundred


    seventy, and he looked just like James back when thetter was in middle school. However, he


    seemed more meek and obedient than James.


    The boy walked over and stood beside Elijah. ¡°Isabelle,¡± he voiced carefully after sneaking a careful


    peek at Rayna.


    ¡°Stop calling me that!¡± Rayna shot him a re and pointed at the door. ¡°Elijah, take your son with you


    and leave!¡±


    Elijah argued, ¡°Isabelle, he¡¯s also your brother¡ª¡±


    ¡°James is my only brother!¡±


    ¡°Isabelle, I¡¯m begging you. Harry has been diagnosed with leukemia, and you and Roxanne are the


    only bone marrow matches for him. It won¡¯t hurt you to give out some bone marrow,¡± Elijah pleaded.


    Upon hearing that, Rayna finally understood what he was up to. She mocked, ¡°Oh, so your son is about


    to die from leukemia? When you abandoned your wife and child back then, did you ever think of what


    will happen to them?¡±


    ¡°Isabelle.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Roxanne is filming overseas. At least she doesn¡¯t have to see you. When your son dies,


    I¡¯ll visit his wake. As for my bone marrow, you can dream on,¡± Rayna uttered indifferently.


    ¡°Isabelle Griffith!¡± Infuriated by her words, Elijah red at her and roared, ¡°So what if your mom and I


    have divorced each other? You are my daughter. I gave you your life!¡±


    Rayna sneered, ¡°The only thing you contributed is a sperm cell. My mom was the one who carried me


    in her womb for nine months and gave birth to me. Besides, as an adult, I have the right over my own


    body!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Just then, James¡¯ voice sounded from the door.


    The moment he saw Elijah, his face darkened. Unable to hold himself back, he swung his fist at the


    man¡¯s face the next second.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    James had seen Elijah¡¯s face on the documents countless times, and he hated thetter to the bone.


    ¡°James, calm down!¡± Rayna pulled James back forcefully and told him, ¡°His son has leukemia. Just let


    him suffer. Don¡¯t waste your energy on him; it isn¡¯t worth it.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± As James glowered at Elijah, a murderous air surrounded him. ¡°I warned you not to return.


    How dare youe all the way here? Do you really think I won¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±


    Rayna shot Elijah a nce and said, ¡°Elijah, you¡¯re going through so much trouble for your son, huh?


    You got in touch with us in advance to seek our sympathy and even obtained our health data. Way to


    go! It seems like you got lucky with your wife from Jetroina and earned a fortune. Since you¡¯re so rich,


    you can spend that money to look for a bone marrow donor for your son. I will never donate mine.


    James, close the door!¡±


    Immediately, James unceremoniously shoved the boy out of the door and shut the door in their face.


    Elijah¡¯s son, Harry Verlice, stared at the closed door without a word. After a long while, he finally said,


    ¡°Dad, Isabelle and James don¡¯t seem to like me. I¡¯ll wait here and apologize to Isabelle.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Knowing that there was no way they could convince the stubborn Rayna, Elijah did not linger and left


    with Harry.


    When they got in the car, Harry asked, ¡°Dad, where are we going?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t stay outside for too long because of your health, so we have to head to the hospital,¡± said


    Elijah as he stroked Harry¡¯s head. Although James was also his son, he did not feel much of a


    connection with James since he wasn¡¯t the one who raised thetter.


    Before heading to the hospital, Elijah brought Harry to a restaurant for a meal first.


    While they sat in the establishment, Naomi was seen entering and looking around. At the sight of the


    father-and-son duo, she hurried over to them. ¡°Uncle Elijah, I just found out you came to Norwal City


    with Harry. Why didn¡¯t you ask me to fetch you at the airport?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Naomi,¡± Harry greeted her sweetly.


    ¡°Hi there. What a good boy you are.¡±


    ¡°We just arrived today.¡± Elijah pushed a cup of coffee over to Naomi and sighed softly. ¡°I visited my ex-


    wife with Harry to ask for her help, but we were kicked out by my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Is she unwilling to help?¡± Naomi knitted her brows in displeasure. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt her to donate some


    bone marrow anyway. Is the money you gave too little for her?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 200

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 200


    Chapter 200 Dead


    ¡°It¡¯s not about money. She hates me for abandoning them,¡± Elijah said.


    Naomi let out a derisive snort. ¡°Why would she hate you for that? It¡¯s normal for couples to get a


    divorce when the spark is gone in the marriage. Moreover, you¡¯re her father, and Harry is her half-


    brother.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s always been obstinate. There¡¯s nothing I can do. My other daughter is busy filming abroad. I


    don¡¯t even know her exact address. Furthermore, I have no time to go and look for her,¡± said Elijah, at a


    loss for what to do.


    He continued, ¡°Harry can¡¯t wait any longer. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have toe here and look for them.¡±


    ¡°Too bad my bone marrow isn¡¯t a match with Harry¡¯s.¡± Naomi gazed at Harry sympathetically. Or else,


    Elijah wouldn¡¯t need to resort to seeking help from his ex-wife¡¯s daughter.


    She pondered for a brief moment before suggesting to him, ¡°Uncle Elijah, why don¡¯t you just bring her


    to the hospital for the surgery since she¡¯s that intractable? You can give her some money as


    compensation afterward.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s appropriate.¡± Elijah frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Naomi pursed her lips and continued, ¡°She¡¯s your daughter and Harry¡¯s


    sister, after all. If you don¡¯t feelfortable doing that, I can find someone to do it for you instead.¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    In spite of everything, Rayna was still his daughter, and Elijah felt that he indeed owed Rayna and his


    siblings a lot over the past few years.


    Since he already said so, Naomi stopped persuading him and implied, ¡°Uncle Elijah, you know that my


    aunt¡¯s health is deteriorating. Harry is her only child, and she loves him dearly. She wouldn¡¯t want him


    to suffer this way. Besides, my father¡¯spany needs him when he recoverster.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    The trio had dinner and chatted for quite some time in the restaurant.


    Since it was gettingte and Harry needed to stay in the hospital due to his sickness, Naomi sent them


    to the hospital and used her connections to arrange a private ward for Harry.


    ¡°Naomi, I thought you were doing fine there. Why did you return to Chanaea? You even changed your


    surname,¡± Elijah asked curiously. Since they had no business dealings in Chanaea, Elijah had never


    paid attention to Faymon Group¡¯s affairs.


    ¡°The sry is high here. Besides, I could gain exposure by working in a bigpany. I merely changed


    my surname on the work application form for the sake of convenience,¡± Naomi replied.


    ¡°Whichpany are you working in?¡±


    ¡°Faymon Group.¡±


    ¡°Thispany is quite renowned. I heard that it¡¯s the backbone of Norwal City.¡± Previously, Elijah had


    done some research and found out that Rayna was working there too. He did not expect Naomi to work


    in the samepany as well.


    ¡°Times are bad for thepany now. All our subsidiarypanies are currently facing crises. Because


    of that, ourpany¡¯s stocks are falling drastically. We also have a new leader now.¡±


    As an experienced businessman, Elijah immediately grasped the main point in her words. ¡±There must


    be some family drama going on, right? How about you return with us? Your father misses you a lot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re there to help him, Uncle Elijah. I¡¯m still young, and I wish to stay here and learn


    more.¡± Naomi smiled faintly.


    Elijah stopped persuading her at that.


    Soon, they arrived at the hospital, and Naomi brought them to the private ward. Before she left, she


    noticed the familiar background on Harry¡¯s phone screen. ¡°Harry, do you like Kristie?¡±


    ¡°You know her, too?¡± Harry turned to look at Naomi. He was a taciturn person, but his eyes lit up almost


    instantly when he heard Kristie¡¯s name.


    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s my boss¡¯ sister.¡±


    ¡°Really? She¡¯s so pretty! I¡¯m here huge fan, and I watch all her shows. I heard that she¡¯s currently in


    Norwal City,¡± Harry eximed in excitement.


    Naomi ruffled his short hair and beamed. ¡°Yes, Ms. Winton is now in Norwal City. Since you like her so


    much, I¡¯ll bring you to meet her after you¡¯ve recovered.¡±


    Harry became increasingly excited when he found out about the rtionship between Naomi and


    Kristie. The passion in his eyes burned as he couldn¡¯t wait to meet Kristie right away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do my best to get better! Naomi, you must keep your word!¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Subsequently, Harry watched reluctantly as Naomi left the ward.


    As soon as Naomi got into her car, her phone rang.


    It was a call from someone named ¡°Sellers.¡± Naomi¡¯s gaze turned tender as soon as she saw the caller


    ID. Without hesitation, she answered the call and said sweetly, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s been thirty-nine days sinceConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    youst contacted me.¡±


    ¡°Forgive me. I was busy. We¡¯ve been apart for such a long time. Did you miss me?¡± The man¡¯s voice


    sounded gentle and attractive.


    As she drove steadily, she responded yfully, ¡°Why should I miss you?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t? I miss you every day, though. I wish you were by my side, especially when I¡¯m tired from


    work.¡± He chuckled lightly, his tone seductive.


    His sweet nothings filled Naomi¡¯s heart with happiness to the brim.


    She fell head over heels for the man and was so obsessed with him that she could go to great lengths


    for him and would listen to everything he said.


    After saying how much they missed each other, Naomi switched the topic and said, ¡°Jefferson has


    disappeared in Hallsbay. I think he¡¯s suffering from another episode and was hidden by Ringo in one of


    the hospitals.¡±


    ¡°The intervals between his attacks have be shorter by the day. He still has many things to settle.


    It¡¯s going to be a pity if he dies just like that,¡± the manmented.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You didn¡¯t tell me about your n in advance and increased the dosage, disrupting


    our subsequent ns!¡± Naomi roared on the other end of the line.


    He let out a chuckle. ¡°Okay. This is all my fault.¡±


    Naomi snorted and continued reporting, ¡°Jefferson and Rayna stayed in Hallsbay for seven days, and


    he took her to his newly-bought manor. Before Rayna left, she met up with Ringo.¡±


    ¡°Manor? What manor?¡±


    ¡°He bought a manor in Hallsbay when he went there previously and had someone nt a camellia


    garden there.¡±


    ¡°Ask someone to burn it down.¡± The man¡¯s voice turned cold abruptly.


    Naomi sneered. ¡°That¡¯s because his mother likes camellia. He¡¯s smart enough. He¡¯s been hiding from


    Rayna all these years and only dares to appear before her again after getting the inheritance.¡±


    As Naomi continued speaking, she became puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t get it. There¡¯s nothing special about


    Rayna. She¡¯s pretty ordinary, but even Curtis falls for her. What do men see in him? Is she that


    attractive?¡±


    ¡°Is she smarter than you?¡± asked the man.


    ¡°No, of course. But she learns fast. After what happened to Curtis, she became the acting CEO of


    Faymon Group and helped thepany ovee a few crises.¡±


    Naomi paused briefly and mocked, ¡°However, she¡¯s not cruel enough, clearlycking experience in the


    business world. In the end, she got fooled by Curtis and ended up in a wretched state.¡±


    The man¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet her since you¡¯ve put it that way. I sent someone to


    attack Rayna so that I could see my dear brother suffer. To my surprise, she was so lucky that she


    escaped unscathed! What a lucky woman.¡±


    Naomi said in annoyance, ¡°So it was you? I knew Sienna wouldn¡¯t be fearless enough to do that under


    her nephew¡¯s nose. You should stop intervening. Leave this to me! Moreover, Jefferson is not the same


    as he was. It will be troublesome to deal with him once he¡¯s triggered.¡±


    The man said appeasingly, ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t interrupt anymore. I¡¯ll head to Chanaea half a monthter.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    He let out a low chuckle. ¡°I want to see you. Besides, I want to join in the fun.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 201

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 201


    Chapter 201 Such A Troublemaker


    At a private hospital in Hallsbay, Ringo was pacing up and down the hallway restlessly.


    He rushed forward the moment the ward door was pushed open. ¡°How is he?¡± he asked the doctor who


    had stepped out.


    ¡°Things are not looking good for him,¡± the doctor said heavily and nced at the ward. It wasn¡¯t hard to


    tell that the man lying on the hospital bed was in a lot of pain by the frown on his deathly pale face.


    Ringo¡¯s heart fell. ¡°How much time does he have left?¡± he croaked.


    ¡°That will depend on Mr. Hamilton himself,¡± said the doctor. ¡°He¡¯ll have at least three more years if he


    stays in the hospital and keeps a cool head. Or he¡¯ll be gone in a year if he keeps tiring himself out.


    What news did Mr. Hamilton see that caused him to cough up blood and faint that night? He¡¯ll be gone


    in half a month if he keeps that up.¡±


    Ringo¡¯s face darkened.


    What else? It¡¯s that woman!


    ¡°Please look after him, doctor. I know you¡¯re the best out there.¡±


    The doctor sighed. ¡°I¡¯m incapable of treating his illness no matter how good I am. Did you find the nt


    I told you about that can regenerate cells? There will be hope for Mr. Hamilton if we can get our hands


    on the nt.¡±


    Ringo replied a beatter, ¡°No.¡±


    Truth be told, they had found a big patch of the nt some time ago. However, Jefferson had ordered


    his men to destroy it because he was mad at Rayna for helping Curtis out. And with that, he had also


    killed his only hope of survival.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s too bad,¡± said the doctor. ¡°But now that I think about it, it makes sense. How could a nt


    with cell-regenerating abilities exist in this world? It¡¯s against thews of heaven!¡±


    The doctor left to carry out his duties after saying a few more words.


    Ringo entered the ward.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to watch Jefferson suffer. Thetter looked as if he would die at any moment.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Belle¡­¡± the man lying on the hospital bed called out gently in his sickly state.


    At that moment, Ringo¡¯s temper red, and he punched the wall.


    Rayna! Mr. Hamilton is a talented young man with a bright future ahead of him. Why does he insist on


    hanging around this one woman?


    Just then, a tall, ferocious-looking man walked into the room. ¡°I brought my men, Ringo,¡± he said


    cautiously.


    ¡°Watch after Mr. Hamilton. Don¡¯t let him watch the news, and he¡¯s not allowed to use hisptop and


    phone,¡± Ringo instructed. He had to make sure Jefferson kept a cool head from now on.


    ¡°What do I do if Mr. Hamilton insists?¡± one of the men asked.


    ¡°Is your brain for disy only? Can¡¯t you think for yourself?¡± Ringo sneered. ¡°Should I check if your


    brain is still working?¡±


    ¡°N-No need.¡± The man felt a chill down his spine. ¡°I know what to do.¡±


    Ringo brought the man out of the ward and spoke in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m going overseas in a few days. Tell


    Violet to keep an eye on Ms. Gand and don¡¯t let Mr. Hamilton know about it.¡±


    ¡°Ringo, how about I send some of my people over to keep an eye on Ms. Gand? I don¡¯t know what


    Violet is up to. It¡¯s hard to get a hold of her.¡±


    ¡°Do you need me to teach you?¡± asked Ringo.


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact her immediately!¡± The man pulled his phone out and dialed Violet¡¯s number.


    I don¡¯t have a choice, do I?


    Rayna stayed over at Linda¡¯s that night and caught a fever. James quickly sent her to the hospital, as


    her temperature was high. However, her fever persisted for three days even after she received the


    injection.


    It frightened even the most experienced doctors. They kept running over to check on her condition and


    gave her an injection every few hours. Almost her whole arm had been pricked by needles.


    It wasn¡¯t until Jeremy rushed over to give Rayna an injection that she recovered.


    ¡°Is my daughter okay?¡± Linda was on the verge of tears. ¡°Why won¡¯t her fever go down?¡±


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. She¡¯ll wake up tomorrow,¡± Jeremy replied with a smile after giving Rayna a check-


    up.


    James chased him out of the room upon hearing that.


    ¡°James, what are you doing?¡± Linda quickly stopped him. ¡°This man saved your sister. You should at


    least thank him for it.¡±


    ¡°Doctor? He¡¯s no doctor!¡± said James scornfully. ¡°You know exactly why my sister is in such a state.¡±


    ¡°Curtis is indeed in the wrong,¡± Jeremy admitted.


    He never expected Rayna to be so triggered by Curtis¡¯ actions. She probably would have brain damage


    if this carried on.


    It¡¯s all Curtis¡¯ fault.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± James said through gritted teeth. ¡°My sister never wronged him. How could he treat her like


    a fool? Tell Mr. Faymon never to show himself in front of my sister again, or else no one can protect


    him from me if I want to beat him up.¡±


    Jeremy sighed.


    James had every right to be angry. There was nothing he could say or do about the situation.


    He picked up his medical kit and left. On his way out, he ran into Kristie in the hallway.


    ¡°Kristie? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Jeremy.¡± Kristie made her way over, looking pale. ¡°How is Rayna?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine now. I gave her an injection.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Kristie felt relieved. ¡°Wyatt has told me everything. Curt is too much. He should


    have told Rayna directly that he needed her help.¡±


    ¡°I think he must have felt that Rayna was suitable for the job since she¡¯s smart. Moreover, he¡¯s


    probably forcing her to grow since he admires her so much.¡± Jeremy expressed his opinion.


    ¡°Why has Curt never forced me to do anything?¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to think why Curtis only sees you as a kid.¡± Jeremy smiled. ¡°Because you¡¯re not his


    type. He¡¯s not interested in you.¡±


    Kristie pouted unhappily. ¡°I can make money too.¡±


    ¡°All I can say is Curtis deserves it,¡± Jeremy said matter-of-factly. ¡°He will have a hard time dealing with


    Ms. Gand¡¯s little brother from here on out.¡±


    ¡°I hate him so much.¡± Kristie felt wronged as she recalled Curtis¡¯ actions. ¡°Why do I have to get pulled


    into this when it¡¯s entirely his fault? I lost my boyfriend because of him.¡±


    Jeremy was shocked. ¡°When did you have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Rayna¡¯s brother!¡±


    ¡°Pretty good choice, except for his temper.¡± Jeremy and Curtis both approved of James. ¡°Tell me, how


    did you guys break up?¡±


    Kristie told Jeremy everything that had happened that day.


    ¡°James then ignored me and even blocked me. Wyatt told me Rayna fell sick. That¡¯s why I came to the


    hospital to visit her,¡± she sobbed.


    Jeremy shook his head.


    My, my. Curtis caused Kristie to lose her boyfriend. How terrible!


    ¡°Your ex is furious right now. He won¡¯t even spare you a nce if you go now.¡± Jeremy ced a hand


    on her shoulder and led her toward the exit. ¡°Let him take care of Ms. Gand. We¡¯ll go home.¡±


    Kristie burst into uncontroble tears as she was ovee with the indignity she had suffered.


    ¡°How can I sleep without him? I¡¯ll have insomnia for sure. This is all Curtis¡¯ fault. He¡¯s so heartless. I¡¯m


    sure no woman would fall for him.¡±


    Jeremy roared withughter at her words. ¡°He used to be your favoritest time. You were so afraid of


    him being taken away from you,¡± he teased.


    ¡°Jeremy!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stop. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Jeremy held back hisughter. ¡°Do you want to get back at


    Curtis? You can even get back together with your ex.¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Kristie asked without missing a beat.


    Jeremy whispered his n in her ear. ¡°How is it? Can you do it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like Ms. Sanders¡­¡± Kristie mumbled. ¡°But never mind that. I can put up with anything as long


    as I get even with Curtis!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 202

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 202


    Chapter 202 Unbothered


    Rayna woke up feeling dizzy, and she could feel the soreness in her throat.


    ncing around, she noticed that she was in a ward, and Linda was knitting a sweater beside her. She


    mustered her strength to get up from the bed.


    ¡°Mom,¡± she murmured in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Belle, you¡¯re awake?¡± Linda stopped knitting. ¡°You had a high fever for three days. Your brother and I


    were so worried about you!¡±


    ¡°Three days?¡±


    Linda nodded and poured a ss of water for her. ¡°Yeah. The doctor gave you a few injections, but


    your fever didn¡¯t go away. Dr. York gave you another injection after that.¡± She handed her the ss.


    ¡°Here, have some water. Are you feeling better now?¡±


    Rayna nodded and drank half of the water from the ss.


    She learned that Linda and James had been taking care of her for the past few days. It was just a while


    ago that day James left after receiving a phone call from the school.


    Linda could not help but feel worried even after Rayna regained consciousness. Feeling perturbed, she


    called the doctor to check on Rayna¡¯s condition before buying oatmeal for her.


    For the past few days, Rayna had only been given a glucose drip. Having a ravenous appetite, she


    finished the oatmeal in an instant. The doctor checked on her and mentioned that her condition was


    under control. Hearing that, Rayna attempted to leave her bed.


    Linda, however, pushed her back down on the bed. ¡°Stay here for another two days. It¡¯s safer that


    way.¡±


    ¡°My fever is gone. Why should I stay here?¡± Rayna responded. She could not wait to leave the hospital,


    as there were many important things that she had to handle.


    On her way back, Rayna suddenly remembered that she had thrown her phone away. She got herself a


    new phone and reced her lost phone card.


    As soon as she activated her new phone, she received an abrupt phone call.


    ¡°Nana, where are you? I¡¯ve been calling you for days but to no avail. I even went to your house to look


    for you, only to be told by your neighbor that you¡¯ve moved to a new ce. I was so worried about


    you!¡± Jessica uttered anxiously.


    Warmth filled Rayna¡¯s heart almost instantaneously when she heard Jessica¡¯s words of concern. Her


    voice was raspy as she replied, ¡°I caught a cold. I¡¯ll send you my new addresster. Come over and


    have dinner together after work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to wait until I get off work. I¡¯m going over there now. I have so much to tell you!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Not long after Rayna and Linda reached home, the doorbell rang.


    Rayna opened the door, only to see Jessica hunching over and panting for air. She nced at the


    elevator nearby and asked, ¡°My unit is on the twenty-eighth floor. Please don¡¯t tell me you used the


    stairs.¡±


    ¡°The elevator is too slow! Besides, I can exercise by climbing the stairs!¡± Jessica said. She sized


    Rayna up, wanting to lunge forward and hug her. ¡°I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re fine now!¡±


    Rayna smiled faintly and led her into the house.


    After ensuring that Rayna was fine, Jessica eximed, ¡°My goodness! Who would have expected that


    Mr. Faymon would give Faymon Group to his aunt? On the second day of her promotion, Sienna


    eliminated half of thepany¡¯s higher-ups who were close to Curtis. She even fired Wyatt.¡±


    Rayna remained expressionless and merely hummed in response. ¡°That makes sense. She wants to


    train her own people. Are the other vice CEOs fired too? How are the stocks?¡±


    Julian¡¯sst words before his death were still clear in Rayna¡¯s mind.


    ¡°She got rid of one of them, but she¡¯s keeping Mr. Saunders and Mr. Ziegler. I find it confusing why she


    still keeps Mr. Saunders around. Previously, Mr. Saunders objected to her being the acting CEO of


    Faymon Group.¡±


    Mr. Ziegler is really something, huh? Although the leader of Faymon Group has changed, his position


    remains stable in thepany. Why did he kill Mr. Lawson, though?


    ¡°Mr. Saunders is Brooklyn¡¯s godfather. He has strong connections. By taking over Faymon Group,


    Sienna needs help withworking. She¡¯s not that stupid to kick him out,¡± Linda analyzed.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m here to discuss something else with you. Wyatt told me that Mr. Faymon¡¯s leg was fine. In


    fact, the car ident was all his n,¡± Jessica said. ¡°Ugh! How could Curtis do that? I know that


    there¡¯s internal strife within the Faymon family. Even if he needed help, he should look for Wyatt and


    the rest. Why would he ask you for help without informing you in advance?¡±


    Jessica got emotional as she spoke, spitting saliva in the air. ¡°He¡¯s a jerk for treating you that way! Who


    would have thought that he would get together with Ms. Sanders in the blink of an eye? I bet you don¡¯t


    know that Kristie has been mentioning Jasmine on her show. She even addressed Jasmine as her


    sister-inw. Any reasonable man would guess that there¡¯s something going on between Curtis and


    Ms. Sanders.¡±


    Hearing those words, Rayna could feel her heart throbbing with pain.


    After all, Curtis was someone she had loved.


    Nheless, she was quick to rpose herself. She sounded unbothered as she said, ¡°They¡¯re


    already engaged. Even if Curtis is no longer working in Faymon Group, there¡¯s nothing wrong with him


    marrying Ms. Sanders.¡±


    Jessica clutched her head and wailed, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m wrong about physiognomy. Based on my


    observation, a sc*mbag like him shouldn¡¯t be able to marry anyone. But he¡¯s getting married now. I


    wish to cast an evil spell on him for everything that he has done to you!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Rayna gave a small smile. ¡°Stop thinking about him. The more you think


    about it, the more upset you¡¯ll get.¡±


    ¡°Are you all right, Nana?¡± Jessica inched nearer to her. ¡°I know you like Mr. Faymon, but you mustn¡¯t do


    anything stupid, okay?¡±


    Rayna was nonplussed. ¡°Do I look like someone who will do anything foolish?¡±


    Jessica nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you got a cold and your voice¡¯s hoarse too. I have a feeling that this


    must be rted to Mr. Faymon. If you don¡¯t like him, you won¡¯t care so much.¡±


    Her words hit the nail on the head.


    ¡°I used to care about him, but I don¡¯t anymore. And I won¡¯t like him anymore either,¡± replied Rayna.


    Julian died because of that internal strife, and she could not free herself from it.


    Jessica went over to Rayna and hugged her gently. ¡°You¡¯re right! Let¡¯s forget about that jerk! You¡¯re


    pretty and talented. You¡¯ll have a lot of pursuers going after you. My uncle has a greatwork. I can


    ask for his help to introduce you guys ranging from sixteen-year-old young men to thirty-year-old


    mature men. You can pick anyone you want!¡±


    ¡°Come on! A sixteen-year-old is still a student. I¡¯m not interested,¡± Rayna said with disdain.


    ¡°You can wait for a few years until he grows up. It¡¯s a trend to date younger guys. Besides, younger


    guys tend to be more obedient!¡± Jessica chuckled and winked at her yfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m already exhausted from raising my younger brother for decades. I don¡¯t want to raise another boy.


    Stop messing around.¡±


    ¡°I nearly forgot that you have a younger brother. Is he still in school? I haven¡¯t met him. He stood up on


    me twice!¡±


    Rayna recalled about it upon hearing her words.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°You told me that you had been bumping into a tanned young guy at the condominium, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s Kristie¡¯s bodyguard. Why are you asking that? Do you want to know him too?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my brother.¡±


    Jessica was stunned for ten seconds beforeing to her senses. ¡°No way,¡± she said in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s my brother.¡± Rayna smiled. ¡°He¡¯s currently dating Kristie.¡±


    Jessica pped herself in the face and felt a slight pain. She said in devastation, ¡°Ugh, Nana! Why


    didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? How could you let your brother be sullied by a person like her?¡±


    ¡°I just found out about this too. My mother likes her, though. She even gave her a mary gift that


    day.¡± Rayna then told her briefly about what had happened during the meal with Kristie.


    ¡°Ugh! I can¡¯t believe my handsome boy belongs to Kristie now! I could have been your sister-inw if


    he hadn¡¯t stood me up!¡± Jessica refused to ept that.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 203

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 203


    Chapter 203 The Funeral Of Julian


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that Wyatt would be jealous?¡± asked Rayna, clearly amused.


    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s jealous. I¡¯m super mad at him now! He knows we¡¯re good friends. He


    should¡¯ve told us about Curtis¡¯ schemes, but he kept us in the dark!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s very close with Curtis, after all,¡± said Rayna, pursing her lips. ¡°Jessica, please help me find out


    when Julian¡¯s funeral will be held when you go to work tomorrow.¡±


    Jessica nodded in response.


    Julian was a member of the Faymon family, so the news of his death spread like wildfire. The media


    thronged the hospital, but no one managed to find out what led to his death.


    Jessica said, ¡°I thought he was quite the jerk previously. Who knew he¡¯d¡­¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart ached.


    Julian would have been fine if he had not taken that bullet for her. Unexpectedly, he had gone ahead


    and shielded her with his body.


    Now, Rayna would forever be in his debt.


    Jessica told Rayna she had applied for leave so that she could keep thetterpany for the rest of


    the day. Rayna was touched by her warm gesture. Nevertheless, she did not feel like going back to her


    condominium, so she stayed at Linda¡¯s for the time being.


    When Rayna was browsing the inte, she came across news reports about Faymon Group.


    After Sienna took over, Faymon Group¡¯s share prices stabilized a little, but various controversies still


    surrounded it. Coupled with the sudden adjustment to the line-up of its management, everything was


    still up in the air for the group.


    Rayna sneered as she took in the reports.


    When she learned the truth, she finally knew how masterful Curtis was in setting people up. He must


    be up to something behind the scenes after he handed Faymon Group to Sienna and quit altogether.


    As to what he had in mind, Rayna was not interested and did not want to know.


    Jessica messaged Rayna that Julian¡¯s funeral would be held in the Faymon family cemetery on the day


    after the next. Since Julian had worked in Faymon Group before, Faymon Group employees were


    allowed to attend his funeral.


    The day after the next, huh?


    Rayna gazed at the pair of pearl earrings she held in her palm. The pearls were white and perfectly


    round¡ªthey were exceptionally beautiful. Reminded of how Julian had died in her arms, Rayna sobbed


    soundlessly in grief.


    On the morning of Julian¡¯s funeral, Rayna put on a solemn ck dress and a ck funeral hat.


    James was already waiting downstairs, fully d in ck as well. ¡°Rayna, I¡¯ll go with you. I want to


    thank him too.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The Faymon family cemetery was in the suburbs. It would take a two-and-a-half-hour car ride to get


    there. The ancestors of the Faymon family bought the plot ofnd fifty years ago, intending for all the


    Faymons to be buried in the same ce after their passing.


    When Rayna and James arrived, there were already a lot of cars in the outdoor parking lot.


    Rayna¡¯s gaze swept across the Pagani for one brief moment. With pursed lips, she entered the


    cemetery with James. From afar, they could see that many people had gathered there.


    ¡°Julian. Oh, Julian. My dear son¡­¡±


    Rnda, who was devastated and extremely haggard, came into Rayna¡¯s view as thetter neared the


    crowd. She was crying her heart out in front of her son¡¯s tombstone while others tried to console her.


    Jessica approached with quick steps and whispered, ¡°I think you shouldn¡¯t havee, Nana. All of the


    Faymons are here. Look how pitiful Julian¡¯s mom is.¡±


    ¡°Julian died for me. How could I note?¡±


    Jessica sighed at Rayna¡¯s reply.


    Rayna took a few steps forward and saw Curtis among the crowd. Dressed in a ck suit and devoid


    of any expression, he sat still in his wheelchair. Somehow sensing Rayna¡¯s gaze, he turned his head


    around, and their eyes met.


    The moment Curtis saw Rayna, his eyes flickered, and there was a subtle change of emotion. There


    was guilt in his eyes.


    Rayna quickly looked away with a disdainful sneer. She waited for those in front of her to finish paying


    their respects, then stepped forward and carefullyid down the white flower she had brought in front of


    Julian¡¯s tombstone.


    Julian¡¯s photo on the tombstone showed him smiling lightly with a gentle gaze.


    He seemed to be smiling at Rayna as she put her hand on his tombstone and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    They had gotten married to each other for their own agendas. Despite that, Julian had treated Rayna


    fairly well throughout the year they were married. Except for that ugly row they had when they divorced,


    they had never fought with each other.


    Because of Rayna, his life hade to a halt in its twenty-fifth year.


    I¡¯m sorry. If there is a next life for the both of us, I will marry you properly and only love you. Julian, I


    swear I¡¯ll avenge you.


    ¡°Why have youe, Rayna?¡± Brooklyn was the first to notice her. ¡°Julian¡¯s dead because of you. He


    doesn¡¯t want you here! Get lost!¡±


    Rnda, who was close to passing out from her intense sobbing, looked up upon hearing Brooklyn¡¯s


    shrill voice.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    As soon as her gazended on Rayna, intense hatred filled her eyes. She pushed away the person


    who was supporting her andunched herself at Rayna.


    ¡°Give me back my son! My son!¡± Rnda wailed as she strangled Rayna, shaking thetter back and


    forth forcefully like a mad woman. ¡°Give him back to me! You damned woman! Why weren¡¯t you the


    one who died? Why? Why my son? He¡¯s only twenty-five years old! Die! You should die! Return my son


    to me!¡±


    Rnda did not hold back at all. Rayna¡¯s face turned purple from theck of oxygen, but she did not


    resist the older woman¡¯s assault.


    Curtis¡¯ gaze darkened. He was about to ask Wyatt to go over, but James was faster to react. James


    yanked Rnda away roughly and shielded Rayna from her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss, but my sister is a victim too,¡± said James solemnly.


    ¡°She caused his death! She¡¯s a victim, my foot!¡± Rndashed out again, yanking and hitting James,


    landing a few scratches on his face in the process. ¡°She should die in his ce!¡±


    Kristie was aggravated upon seeing that.


    She took one step forward, but Jeremy nted a hand on her shoulder firmly to stop her. He said


    quietly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t go. Let Curtis handle this himself, then he¡¯ll know not to cross a woman in the


    future.¡±


    ¡°That olddy is scratching up my boyfriend¡¯s face!¡± Kristie replied through gritted teeth under her


    breath. ¡°How could she? I¡¯ve never scratched his face even when we fight!¡±


    Jeremy was speechless.


    Brooklyn added fuel to the fire by saying, ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯ve got to hand it to you. You¡¯ve somehow


    bewitched two men from the Faymon family, making them eat out of your hand. I heard Curtis became


    immobile because he shielded you from the impact during that ident. Now, Julian died because of


    you. You¡¯re quite the jinx, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Rnda seemed to be reminded of something. She pointed a finger at Rayna and started shrieking, ¡°A


    few months ago at Atty¡¯s wee baby party, I noticed you constantly staring at Curtis. So, you¡¯ve


    already nned to gain his favor back then, haven¡¯t you? What has my son done to you? Why did you


    treat him that way? His death is on you! You frivolous woman! Even if you were struck by lightning a


    hundred times, it wouldn¡¯t be enough!¡±


    Rayna¡¯s lips trembled, but she did not say anything to defend herself.


    It¡¯s all my fault. No matter what Rnda says, I have no right to talk back to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± James could not hold back any longer. ¡°I understand your anger and grief, but you


    shouldn¡¯t nder my sister.¡±


    ¡°nder? How am I ndering her? Everything I said is true! She was already pregnant before Curtis


    had made anything official between them. On top of that, she even went to the Faymon residence to


    show off. What do you think was her intention? If I were to give birth to a daughter like her, I¡¯d end her


    myself!¡±


    James clenched his fists tightly.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 204

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 204


    Chapter 204 Intimidating Aura


    ¡°Rayna and I are dating. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve yet to tell anyone the news about her pregnancy.¡± Curtis


    wheeled himself over, speaking in a calm yet intimidating manner.


    ¡°Curtis! Julian is dead. How could you still speak on behalf of this woman?¡± Rnda exploded.


    Curtis rested his hands on the wheelchair as he said, ¡°I me myself for Julian¡¯s death too. Don¡¯t


    worry. I¡¯ll get down to this no matter what. I hope you will calm yourself down and not point fingers at


    anyone first. You don¡¯t have to fret about being alone too. I¡¯ve discussed the matter with Aunt Sienna,


    and Shawn will be your son from today onward. He and Astrid will be good to you in the future.


    Besides, you got yourself a grandkid too. Of course, the Faymon family will provide you with anything


    you needter in life. Julian is also part of the Faymon family, so I have already instructed someone to


    add him to the family¡¯s genealogy.¡±


    ¡°Curtis!¡± Brooklyn¡¯s face contorted and her tone changed as the news took her by surprise. ¡°How could


    you do that? Julian is¡ª¡±


    ¡°Julian¡¯s a Faymon too.¡± Curtis nced at Brooklyn as he tried to use his authoritarian manner to ask


    her to back off.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°But his dad is not part of the Faymon family! You already broke the rules when you allowed him to be


    buried in the Faymon family cemetery! Who do you think we are? How can the Faymon family permit


    you to do anything you wish?¡±


    If Julian¡¯s name is in the genealogy now, it means he¡¯s a legitimate part of the Faymon family. With that


    being the case, Rnda will be able to have a share of the inheritance, just like the others when the


    timees. I can¡¯t possibly let that happen!


    Pointing her finger at Rayna, Brooklyn added coldly, ¡°Curtis, you can¡¯t break so many rules because of


    this woman. Julian¡¯s death is on her. She should be the one bearing the consequences!¡±


    Curtis frowned. ¡°Brooklyn, are you challenging me?¡±


    The man was on the verge of losing his patience, for he was in a foul mood that day. He had no interest


    in conversing with the others.


    Even though the fragile-looking Curtis was bound to a wheelchair, his aura was overpowering. ¡°As long


    as I¡¯m a part of the Faymon family, I have the right to add or take out anyone¡¯s name to and from the


    genealogy!¡±


    Brooklyn took two steps backward in response to that while she bit her lip in frustration.


    Even though it seemed that everything was going well for Sienna after she gained control of Faymon


    Group, most of Alfred¡¯s assets were not in Faymon Group itself. The older man had already written a


    will that stated Curtis as the inheritor of ny percent of his assets while the rest would only get ten


    percent of his wealth.


    That would mean that even if Curtis lost the Faymon Group to the others and the estates that cost a


    few billion, he was the one and only heir of the Faymon family. If the others were to offend him, they


    might possibly lose their share of Alfred¡¯s assets.


    We can¡¯t afford to mess with Curtis!


    Curtis¡¯ words were enough to intimidate the crowd. The others who had something to say earlier, or


    those who wanted to speak on behalf of Brooklyn, lowered their head without making a sound.


    Curtis gave Brooklyn a cold nce before focusing on Rnda. Calmly, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard


    everything I said clearly. I¡¯ll make sure I¡¯ll send people out to investigate the incident. If you are still


    engrossed in your sadness and pain, I can make the arrangement to send you overseas so you can


    rx.¡±


    Rnda¡¯s face paled.


    I¡¯m not a kid. I understand the warning that Curtis has just given me. Although it seems that he¡¯s


    consoling me, he¡¯s really only trying to get me to shut up, or he will send me away.


    ¡°Curtis, thank you so much for the help.¡± Rnda wiped her tears away as she red at Rayna.


    There¡¯s nothing I can do if Curtis insists on protecting this woman. Anyway, as long as Julian is in the


    genealogy and Shawn is considered my son, the Faymon family¡¯s wealth will be mine, too, one day.


    That¡¯s good enough for me.


    Rayna had been lowering her head in silence.


    The crowd began to leave, and Rnda walked out with others supporting her.


    Curtis wheeled himself over to Rayna. His heart ached when he realized that Rayna had lost a lot of


    weight, and there were no lights in her eyes. ¡°Ms. Gand, my dad wants to see you,¡± he started.


    ¡°Rayna is not feeling well. She needs to get some rest.¡± James put himself in front of Rayna. He was


    trying really hard to restrain himself from punching Curtis in the face. ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°James, wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll go with him,¡± Rayna piped up. She wanted to return some things to


    Alfred.


    Without a choice, James moved away and warned, ¡°Mr. Faymon, stop being a hypocrite! I won¡¯t let you


    off the hook if you dare to do anything to Rayna!¡±


    ¡°James!¡± The moment Rayna walked off with Curtis, Kristie came rushing over to him like a gust of


    wind. She threw herself onto him, but the man reacted quickly and pulled her off him roughly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± Kristie looked at James pitifully. ¡°I have no idea what Curt was doing behind my


    back. I swear I¡¯m not on the same side as him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re his sister.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll sever ties with him!¡± Kristie pulled at James¡¯ sleeves. ¡°I¡¯m an innocent woman. Don¡¯t make me


    fight for your forgiveness.¡±


    James nced at her coldly. ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard!¡± Kristie pouted.


    Jeremy told me James would reconcile with me if I acted ording to what he said. Ugh! What is


    happening now? There¡¯s no sign of him wanting to get back with me. In fact, he¡¯s ignoring me.


    Noticing the scratch marks on James¡¯ face, an upset Kristie found a ster in her bag and wanted to


    put it over his wounds.


    However, James shook her hand off. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    ¡°James!¡± Kristie¡¯s expression darkened. She sessfully stopped James in his tracks. ¡°Bend over!¡±


    James remained unmoving.


    ¡°I told you to bend over! Did you not hear me?¡± Kristie put her hands on her waist. ¡°Do it now, or I¡¯ll


    scream and tell the others you raped me!¡±


    James¡¯ lips twitched. Not wanting to make a scene, he bent over.


    Kristie let out a snort, then unwrapped the ster and stuck it on James.


    When she saw the frown on James¡¯ face, Kristie scolded, ¡°Are you dumb? Don¡¯t you know how to


    dodge when sheid her hands on you? Even I have never scratched your face when we argued.


    Damn it! Why are her nails so long? It hurts me to see these scratch marks! I hope she chokes on her


    food when she¡¯s eating!¡±


    Kristie went on and on. She showed no sign of stopping, and James was on the verge of losing his


    patience. He wanted to say something when Kristie held his face and kissed him all of a sudden.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re feeling better now after breaking up with me for a week? I swear I will stand on your


    side. I will protect you and Rayna. I won¡¯t ever side with Curtis!¡± Kristie nestled in James¡¯ embrace.


    ¡°Nobody cooked for me when you were gone, and I couldn¡¯t sleep well too. Look at me. I¡¯ve lost some


    weight.¡±


    James¡¯ heart softened when he felt that Kristie had be leaner.


    He had been pissed off when he found out about the truth. As Kristie was Curtis¡¯ sister, he couldn¡¯t help


    his feelings of hatred toward her as well. That was why he broke up with her. Now that he thought


    about it, Kristie was indeed a victim too.


    At that moment, Wyatt and Jeremy strode over together.


    ¡°Is it appropriate for you guys to do this in public?¡±


    Wyatt narrowed his eyes, smirking. ¡°Kristie, I thought you said you didn¡¯t want to get back with him?¡±


    Kristie red at him. ¡°I most certainly did not say that!¡±


    ¡°You did. I remember,¡± Jeremy chimed in with a smile. ¡°You were invited to an interview by a TV station


    three days ago, and you dered then that you want to marry a man like Curtis.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 205

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 205


    Chapter 205 Do Not Need Such Trust


    ¡°You taught me all that, no?¡± Kristie stomped angrily.


    When she noticed the change in James¡¯ expression, she quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink this,


    James. It¡¯s all¡ª¡±


    ¡°Kristie, you should have the courage to admit your doings,¡± Wyatt cut her off. ¡°I recall you telling


    reporters that a young man from a prominent family was pursuing you. You even mentioned that you


    were willing to try dating him because he was nice.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Jeremy nced outside the cemetery and smiled. ¡°Look, that man is here.¡±


    Upon hearing that, James also looked over. A young man was standing outside the cemetery. One


    could tell he was from a distinguished family with his sophisticated aura from afar.


    Kristie was about to burst into tears.


    She was merely following Jeremy¡¯s instructions, so she could not understand why everyone was acting


    so bizarrely now.


    ¡°James, let me¡ª¡±


    James shoved Kristie away and stormed off with a grim expression before she could exin.


    ¡°Jeremy, I¡¯ll remember this!¡± Kristie shot Jeremy a re. She wanted nothing more than to rip him to


    shreds. ¡°Watch out! I won¡¯t let you have a good time when you get a girlfriend!¡±


    With that, she quickly ran after James.


    ¡°s, she has forgotten about her closest friends.¡± Wyatt shook his head before turning to Jeremy.


    ¡°Jeremy, why did you ask me to ruin their rtionship when they were just about to get back together?¡±


    Jeremy¡¯s words were straightforward. He said, ¡°If their rtionship was that perfect, it would be


    impossible for us to ruin it. Since Jeremy doesn¡¯t like Kristie, he has to suffer for it! How can she always


    behave so submissively toward him when she¡¯s one of Mr. Faymon¡¯s closest friends? It¡¯s so


    embarrassing.¡±


    Wyatt nced at him and could not hold back his curiosity any longer. He uttered, ¡°Jeremy, do you


    carry bad luck to everyone around you? Look, you interfered with Curtis and Rayna¡¯s matter and


    caused them to break up. Now, you¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jeremy sneered. ¡°It will be your and Jessie¡¯s turn next!¡±


    Wyatt was annoyed by his words. ¡°Hey! Shut your mouth. Don¡¯t jinx me. Jessie and I have a great


    rtionship. Just worry about yourself. You don¡¯t have a girlfriend or even a boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°The drugs I developed are still in their trial stages. Do you want to give it a try?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Meanwhile, the atmosphere between Rayna and Curtis was thick with tension on their way back home.


    Curtis did not head upstairs after they returned.


    Rayna did not look at him. Instead, she went upstairs to look for Alfred in the study. Daily new chapters


    upload Only On niniz(dot She knocked and entered after she heard someone answer her.


    Alfred was seated next to a full-length window, reading the newspaper whilezily bathing in the warm


    sunlight.


    Upon seeing Rayna, he beamed. ¡°Rayna,e and sit over here.¡±


    Rayna took a seat facing him.


    Alfredmented, ¡°Although I¡¯ve been staying in the Faymon residence because of my poor health, I¡¯m


    caught up with the news. Julian was a good boy.¡±


    Rayna said in an undertone, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, he wouldn¡¯t have died. It¡¯s all because of me. Old Mr.


    Faymon, I¡¯m sure you understand what happened.¡±


    Alfred knew what she was talking about.


    ¡°I will not stop you from doing what you want,¡± he replied. He was not the patriarch of the Faymon


    family anymore, and he was sure Curtis would do the same as him even if Rayna did not say anything.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Old Mr. Faymon, thank you.¡± Alfred¡¯s promise dispelled any reservations Rayna had. ¡°I came here to


    tell you something.¡±


    She exined the misunderstanding regarding her fake pregnancy to Alfred. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing


    between Mr. Faymon and me. I¡¯ll pass this back to you.¡±


    Then she proceeded to return the sapphire ring to Alfred.


    Alfred did not take it. Instead, he nced at it before replying softly, ¡°Ms. Gand, please allow me to


    tell you a story if you¡¯re not in a rush.¡±


    Rayna did not want to offend him, so she answered, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Immersed in his memories, Alfred turned and looked outside the window, where sunlight shone in. ¡°A


    few decades ago, a man went on a work overseas trip and fell in love with a gorgeous woman there.


    The couple lived together and nned to marry. Suddenly, he received a phone call from home


    informing him that his grandmother had passed away. The man wanted to bring the woman along to


    meet his family. However, he was unable to find her on the day he was supposed to leave. He texted


    her that he would return first because he was rushing to catch the flight. He returned a weekter to


    find the woman but heard she had moved away. The man couldn¡¯t forget the woman and vowed never


    to marry if he couldn¡¯t find her. A few yearster, he received an overseas call from the woman. He


    learned that she had pulmonary tuberculosis and was dying. She said that she waited for him, but he


    never showed up. When she found out she was pregnant, she went back to her mother¡¯s ce. She


    then raised her child alone for many years. However, she was running out of time. When she saw the


    man on the news, she went to great lengths to obtain his phone number, and she didn¡¯t expect the call


    to go through.¡±


    Alfred¡¯s tone was gentle. His voice broke when he spoke about the woman¡¯s condition. It was evident


    he was in anguish.


    Rayna listened quietly.


    ¡°The man went to her hometown to spend her final days with her. When the child conveyed his desire


    to remain there, he enrolled him in the best school avable. He would visit the child every month.


    Then, the child grew up and became a handsome and intelligent man. He worked at a research


    institute and met the love of his life there. He brought his lover to his father before they married and


    had their child.¡±


    Alfred paused for a moment. His tone was rife with sorrow as he went on, ¡°However, his lover had an


    ident and passed away after a few years. The child could not take it and took his own life.¡±


    Rayna felt a pang in her chest. She could not help but ask, ¡°What happened then?¡±


    ¡°The man then decided that he did not want his grandchild to stay in that ce full of sad memories


    any longer and brought him back to his country. He publicly adopted the grandchild as his legal child


    and provided him with the best. He wanted topensate his grandchild for the love he couldn¡¯t


    provide for his own child.¡±


    Rayna understood everything upon hearing Alfred¡¯s words.


    ¡°I-Is the grandchild Curtis?¡±


    Alfred responded mournfully, ¡°My son shot himself in front of Curtis. Curtis did not seem to be in good


    condition when I arrived. I had no choice but to find someone who could hypnotize him and make him


    forget about everything.¡± Tears brimmed in his eyes. ¡°I met the love of my life but didn¡¯t get the


    opportunity to be with her. I had a son, but he passed away before me.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s thoughts were a tangled mess because Alfred¡¯s words were too much to process. ¡°T-This is


    insane!¡±


    How can something like this happen? If Curtis finds out, what will he think about this?


    Alfred knew Rayna did not believe him, so he took out a photo album.


    ¡°This is Curtis and his parents.¡±


    A beautiful woman was carrying a chubby baby in the yellowish photograph. The man holding her by


    her waist was handsome and looked like Alfred.


    The family of three looked blissful.


    Alfred flipped through the photo album. Rayna noticed he would asionally appear in Curtis¡¯


    childhood photos.


    After flipping through the whole album, Alfred uttered, ¡°Rayna, I¡¯m telling you this because I trust you,


    just like how Curtis trusts you.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s lips curled up, and she scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t need such trust.¡±


    ¡°I brought up Curtis myself, so I¡¯m clear of his character.¡± Alfred sighed. ¡°He didn¡¯t mean to lie to you.


    He only wished for you to mature.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 206

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 206


    Chapter 206 Upset And Uneasy


    ¡°You need to understand. Curtis, despite his age, has little experience with women. You¡¯re the first


    woman he¡¯s ever been so taken with. I hope you can forgive him and his irrational behavior.¡±


    Rayna stood up and replied calmly, ¡°Old Mr. Faymon, it¡¯s gettingte. I have to go.¡±


    She politely bade her farewell.


    Curtis had been waiting outside the living room the entire time. When he noticed Raynaing down


    the stairs, he pushed his wheelchair over to her and stated, ¡°Let me give you a ride.¡±


    Rayna nced at him coldly. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not convenient for you to move around, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Curtis was upset and uneasy after hearing her words. He didn¡¯t like it when Rayna wasn¡¯t smiling.


    He grabbed her when he saw her turning to leave.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, do you need something?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°I apologize for the car ident.¡± Curtis, who was always high and mighty, got off his high horse for the


    first time. ¡°I abused your trust. What can I do to make you forgive me?¡±


    Rayna pushed his hand away and smiled coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ve already received your


    apology long ago.¡±


    Before she left, she added, ¡°Mr. Faymon, Julian died because of me. I should be the one who feels


    guilty and avenges him. I hope you don¡¯t intervene in this matter.¡±


    She did not need Curtis¡¯ help.


    When Rayna walked out, she met Jeremy and Wyatt. She ignored Wyatt¡¯s greeting and walked away.


    Wyatt was astonished. ¡°She¡¯s so cold. She¡¯s not excited to see me anymore.¡±


    Jeremy rolled his eyes at him in response.


    Upon entering the house, they immediately noticed Curtis. His lips were pursed as he stared at the


    door with aplicated expression.


    Jeremy took a box out of his pocket and handed it to Curtis. ¡°How about you forget about what


    happened today? You can try this medicine and test its effects since you haven¡¯t eaten it before.¡±


    Curtis shot him a sharp re. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to joke with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±


    Curtis did not reply him.


    Wyatt approached him and tutted. ¡°Curtis is heartbroken. He keeps insisting that he doesn¡¯t care about


    Rayna, yet he¡¯s remorseful because she now despises him after he used her.¡±


    Curtis stared at him with a deadpan look.


    Wyatt could feel the murderous aura emanating from Curtis. He backed away quickly and smiled


    sheepishly. ¡°It¡¯s the truth. You lied to her.¡±


    Jeremy muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Curtis. Even if Rayna leaves you, you still have Ms. Sanders. Didn¡¯t


    Rayna congratte you and Ms. Sanders?¡±


    Curtis thought about Kristie¡¯s interview and how she had referred to Jasmine. ¡°There I was wondering


    how Kristie could say such words. Is it not fun enough for you?¡±


    Jeremy replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. Rayna seems unaffected by it. On the other hand, you seem heavily


    affected by it since you signed numerous documents wrongly during those few days.¡±


    Wyatt folded his arms and scoffed, ¡°Theodore is a liar. He said that the letters didn¡¯t matter and wanted


    to remove them. In the end, they¡¯re still on his finger. A man¡¯s word can never be trusted!¡±


    Jeremy nced at him. ¡°Did you do some surgery I didn¡¯t know of? Where¡¯s your ample bosom?¡±


    ¡°Damn you! I¡¯m a real man!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get you guys here to talk nonsense.¡± Curtis¡¯ expression darkened. He seemed frightening.


    Jeremy stopped joking and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Theodore has already signed the documents with Mr.


    Snyder, so it¡¯s settled. What do you n to do with Chester?¡±


    Wyatt chimed in, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared all the documents. I¡¯m waiting for your instructions now.¡±


    ¡°Pass it to Rayna. Julian died because of her. She wants to avenge him personally,¡± Curtis stated. He


    felt slightly ufortable with how much Rayna seemed to care for Julian.


    Wyatt was jealous. ¡°If I can meet a woman like her, I¡¯m willing to die for her.¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Jeremy nudged him hard with his elbow.


    Curtis fell silent. He pressed his hand against his chest as he felt a pang in his heart.


    He did not understand why he would care so much about Rayna. Why do I feel so regretful and


    heartbroken about doing these things? Rayna is not even that outstanding.


    Rayna asked James to investigate Chester as she wanted to collect evidence of his crimes. She also


    dly epted the documents Wyatt passed to her.


    These documents not only consisted of Chester¡¯s shellpany and the money he had taken from the


    investors, but they also contained evidence of him using subpar materials for the project he was doing


    with the government. She had all the dirt on him.


    She even had Chester¡¯s current whereabouts.


    Rayna used three million to sign a contract with a media team and passed them all this information.


    A while after, the news of Chester bullying a minor in a clubhouse and causing thetter¡¯s death broke


    out in Norwal City. This resulted in his arrest that night. Soon after, news of his charges of


    embezzlement ofpany funds blew up.


    The court in Norwal City reviewed and evaluated the evidence thoroughly. Withpelling evidence of


    his crimes coupled with his causing a minor¡¯s death, the court did not give him a chance to appeal and


    sentenced him to death.


    The death penalty was to be executed immediately.


    When Rayna received news of this, a smile finally bloomed on her face.


    Julian, I have avenged you.


    Chester¡¯s crimes naturally affected Faymon Group. Although Sienna tried her best, she could not save


    it. Faymon Group announced its bankruptcy a monthter and was bought over by Majesty.


    Before the city could take a breather, Sienna¡¯s formerpany selling phony medicine and causing


    many children¡¯s deaths to her having intimate connections with many people to extend herwork


    came to light.


    All this news was even more outrageous than Chester¡¯s.


    Even though Sienna had hired the bestwyers to defend her, the evidence of her crimes was


    irrefutable, and she was sentenced to twenty years in jail.


    Faymon Group, which Majesty had acquired, started to recover slowly. Its stock price started to turn


    around, and its factories began operations again. When Curtis appeared in front of the public without a


    wheelchair, the public presumed he had recovered.


    After a month, Faymon Group made an announcement thanking Majesty for its help. Everyone finally


    realized that Faymon Group was no longer a subsidiary of Majesty, as Curtis was now itsrgest


    shareholder.


    The public was in turmoil over this news.


    Apany worth hundreds of billions had changed itsrgest shareholder three times in one year. It


    had also experienced bankruptcy and acquisition before it returned to the Faymon family¡¯s hands.


    It was too bizarre!


    Many news media reported on Faymon Group¡¯s legacy. However, Rayna did not care much about it


    and only briefly took a nce at this news.


    She had begun looking for work after the matter with Chester was resolved.


    As she had worked in Faymon Group previously, her resume was impressive. She quickly found a job


    in a famouspany in Norwal City.


    She had first applied for a trantion job. However, the CEO said to her, ¡°Ms. Gand, it¡¯s a bit of an


    overkill for you to be a trantor. I understand what you have done at Faymon Group, and you have


    great capabilities. I believe it will be easy for you to take over my position.¡±


    As the vice CEO of thepany had just been transferred to an overseas subsidiary, there was an


    open position. Rayna joined thepany as its vice CEO after checking that the remuneration was


    reasonable.


    She did not know that all this was part of Curtis¡¯ doing.


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡± Rayna was arranging the documents when her assistant knocked on the door and came


    in. ¡°Mr. Chambers has something on and has boarded the ne at six to Jadeborough. He said to let


    you handle the cocktail reception tonight.¡±


    Rayna hummed in acknowledgment. She knew it was usual for the industry to organize these cocktail


    receptions. It was meant for people towork through eating and chatting.


    It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to spend some time there.


    She was focused on her work and didn¡¯t hear her assistant¡¯s words clearly. She didn¡¯t know it was not a


    typical cocktail reception. It was specially organized by Faymon Group.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 207

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 207


    Chapter 207 Did Julian Give You Anything


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Rayna hailed a taxi and went to the hotel.


    Upon arriving at the hotel entrance, Rayna felt the urge to leave when she saw the name on the giant


    screen and several receptionists at the door.


    The hotel was under Faymon Group, and they were the host of this cocktail reception.


    Thest thing she wanted to see at that moment was Faymon Group.


    ¡°Are you Ms. Gand from Hatchair Group?¡± a receptionist greeted Rayna warmly just as she was


    about to leave. ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    After much contemtion, Rayna smiled faintly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I came to this cocktail reception as a representative of Hatchair Group. It will be fine even if I run into


    Curtis.


    With that thought, she followed the receptionist into the hotel with her head held high.


    Rumor had it that when Faymon Group¡¯s recruitment started half a month ago, several executives¡¯


    inboxes had been flooded with emails. A sea of people also attended the job fairs hosted by the group.


    Faymon Group had been established for decades. Even though this year was not a typical recruitment


    season, there were more job seekers than the previous years.


    It was no surprise that many people looked up to Faymon Group when the group reemerged at the top


    after weathering such a big crisis. Everyone who received the invitation attended the event.


    The magnificent banquet hall was filled with people.


    Rayna entered the hall calmly.


    That night, she wore a champagne-colored halter dress. The slim-fit design encapsted her slender


    figure, her fair skin glowing wlessly under the lights.


    Her ck hair was tied into a loose bun and fastened with a camellia hair clip, revealing her slender


    neck. She pursed her lips slightly and stered a smile on her face.


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡±


    Some bigwigs in the industry knew Rayna because she had been the acting CEO of Faymon Group in


    the past. Despite her youthful appearance, she managed to resolve several crises for thepany.


    Although she was no longer working at Faymon Group, a capable and beautiful woman like her


    naturally attracted many people¡¯s attention. Some of them came to greet her with a ss in their


    hands.


    Rayna chatted with other people with a smile on her face. She was calm and collected.


    Nevertheless, she was slightly surprised by the situation.


    When Rayna was working as the interpreter for the vice CEO in the past, she had only talked to the


    otherpany¡¯s trantor or representative while the higher-ups discussed coborations. She did not


    have the opportunity tomunicate directly with the leaders.


    It seemed that Rayna made acquaintances with more talented people after she became the acting


    CEO of Faymon Group. She couldmunicate and mingle with these people effortlessly.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, you¡¯re capable and stunning!¡± A big shot raised his ss and beamed at Rayna. ¡°Mr.


    Faymon is quite a discerning guy, isn¡¯t he? After all, he managed to discover a gem like you.¡±


    A smile bloomed on Rayna¡¯s face. ¡°You tter me. There are many more capable women out there


    besides me.¡±


    Indeed, she would not have gotten to where she was today without Curtis¡¯ help.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, why did you join Hatchair Group instead of staying at Faymon Group?¡± the big shot


    probed.


    ¡°Faymon Group already has Mr. Faymon.¡± Rayna took the opportunity to introduce herpany. ¡°I like


    new challenges, and Hatchair Group suits me perfectly. Mr. Quesada, let¡¯s have a talk when you¡¯re


    free, shall we? I think ourpanies can cooperate on many projects.¡±


    The big shot was d to hear her words. ¡±Hahaha! We¡¯re on the same page. It¡¯s a deal, then. Ms.


    Gand, you must promise toe over when I have time to invite you.¡±


    Clinking her ss against his, Rayna responded, ¡°Sure.¡±


    After socializing with other people for nearly thirty minutes, Rayna felt her face stiffen due to her smiling


    constantly. She came up with an excuse to walk away and took a ss of champagne from the table to


    take a breather.


    Suddenly, a man walked toward Rayna and greeted her in a deep voice, ¡°Ms. Gand.¡±


    Rayna maintained a polite smile on her face as she turned to greet the neer. Only then did she


    realize that she knew this man.


    It was Mathias Ziegler, the vice CEO of Faymon Group.


    Rayna had only met him once when she was at Faymon Group. He rarely showed up at thepany.


    Mathias knew how to enjoy life and did not look old at all. He looked stylish in a suit. Despite his


    ordinary look, he looked like a generous man who exuded a positive aura.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Rayna recalled Julian¡¯sst words before he died and sized up Mathias. She could not believe that


    such a kind-looking person had something to do with Jonathan¡¯s death.


    Putting away her thoughts, Rayna smiled faintly at Mathias. ¡°Mr. Ziegler.¡±


    Mathias clinked sses with her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with matters overseas, but I know all about what happened to you, Ms. Gand.¡±


    Mathias stared intently at Rayna with a smile, causing her to feel a chill running down her spine. ¡°There


    are many powerful women in the business world, but there aren¡¯t many who are as beautiful and


    capable as you and don¡¯t ask for anything in return.¡±


    ¡°How could I work for others and not ask for something in return?¡± Rayna retorted.


    Mathias capitalized on the opportunity to make snide remarks about her. ¡±Does that mean Mr. Faymon


    has given you a substantial reward? Ms. Gand, it must be difficult for you to get to this position as a


    mere interpreter.¡± Suddenly, he smiled warmly. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t mean anything else by that. I was just too


    surprised. No one wanted to take over Faymon Group back then. Ms. Gand, you¡¯re quite bold, aren¡¯t


    you?¡±


    ¡°I majored in trantion, but that doesn¡¯t mean my ability is limited tonguages.¡± Rayna smirked. ¡°Mr.


    Ziegler, have you not heard of the saying, ¡®fortune favors the bold¡¯?¡±


    I despise people like him. Why does he insist on mocking other people? What a waste of this kind-


    looking face!


    Standing with her legs crossed gracefully, Rayna uttered, ¡°Besides, both Old Mr. Faymon and Mr.


    Faymon were still with the group back then. With so many capable executives under me, what was


    there to be afraid of? As for you, Mr. Ziegler, it¡¯s understandable that you have a lot on your te. But


    still, you¡¯re Faymon Group¡¯s vice CEO. You were nowhere to be seen when the group was in trouble.


    Now that Faymon Group is back on track, you¡¯re suddenly not busy anymore. To be honest, I¡¯m not the


    only person who thinks you¡¯re taking advantage of the group.¡±


    Mathias frowned slightly. Rayna¡¯s words had hit a nerve in him. Nheless, he masked his


    annoyance with a kind smile. ¡°Ms. Gand, didn¡¯t you say that Faymon Group has so many capable


    executives? Thepany surely won¡¯t suffer in my absence.¡±


    Rayna did not want to engage in a conversation with someone like Mathias. She might fall into his trap


    if she was not being careful. ¡°Mr. Ziegler, I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ll leave you be and take a breather over


    there.¡±


    With that, she turned to leave.


    As soon as Rayna took a step, she felt a pinprick on her shoulder.


    She winced in pain and looked over her shoulder, but there was nothing.


    Standing next to Rayna, Mathias grinned and spoke in a soft voice that could only be heard by the two


    of them. ¡°Ms. Gand, it¡¯s not wise to show off your ability.¡±


    Rubbing her shoulder, Rayna smiled back at him. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll stop you from making a


    fortune?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me even if you want to.¡±


    Mathias edged closer to her, his kind face looking a bit menacing without the light. ¡°Watch your back,


    Ms. Gand. Otherwise, you might suffer the same fate as Julian.¡±


    Hearing that warning, Rayna nearly exploded with fury.


    She shot Mathias a death re. To get a confession out of him, she asked, ¡±Do you have something to


    do with Julian¡¯s death?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t Chester the culprit?


    Mathias straightened his back and shed her a smile. ¡°Did Julian give you anything?¡±


    Without waiting for Rayna¡¯s reply, he added, ¡°Ms. Gand, many people will lose their lives if you find


    out about something. If I could make your supervisor die quietly, I could do the same to you too.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 208

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 208


    Chapter 208 Nothing To Be Sad About


    Just as I expected, Mr. Lawson was murdered!


    Perhaps Mathias was too terrifying. He had revealed so much that Rayna felt her limbs go slightly cold.


    She swayed and staggered backward, but she was quickly steadied by a pair of hands.


    Looking at the person behind her, Mathias said kindly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the two of you alone, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    He left very soon.


    Rayna stared at his retreating back. He¡¯s such a cruel person, but why does he have such an affable


    appearance? Does he smile like this when he acts ruthlessly toward others?


    She suspected that Julian might have known something about Mathias. Mathias had wanted to kill her,


    and he had framed Chester for it after knowing that Chester wanted to kill her as well.


    What a wicked person!


    Curtis called out to her a couple of times. He frowned after noticing that her arms were cold and she did


    not speak.


    ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    At that moment, Jasmine approached them. She looked exquisite and elegant in a cream-colored


    gown.


    Turning toward Curtis, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well.¡± Curtis held Rayna¡¯s shoulder, intending to send her back to get some rest.


    However, Rayna¡¯s gaze darkened, and she pushed his hand away the moment she saw Jasmine.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can walk on my own.¡± Wanting to keep her distance from him, Rayna lifted her dress and


    walked away in a rush.


    Curtis pursed his lips tightly.


    ¡°Ms. Gand doesn¡¯t look well.¡± Jasmine gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°Didn¡¯t you inform her about the


    ns? Did the two of you break up because she thinks you¡¯re using her?¡±


    He did not have to reply, as she already knew the answer from the change in his expression.


    Putting her hand to her forehead, Jasmine smiled. ¡°Mr. Faymon, you¡¯re a smart and cunning person,


    but you don¡¯t even know that women hate to be deceived. Look, it has backfired, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    Curtis retorted, ¡°I can easily cancel our coboration anytime I want, Ms. Sanders.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. I still need to rely on you,¡± Jasmine quipped. She decided to stop teasing him. ¡°My father is


    willing to give me another six points of the shares, but with conditions.¡±


    ¡°What is it again?¡±


    Jasmine smiled. ¡°We have to get married so that you can help me acquire the six-point shares in


    Sanders Group.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ face clouded over. Without a second thought, he rejected her proposal. ¡°You know very well the


    purpose of our engagement, Ms. Sanders. You have gotten everything that you wanted. Find another


    person if you want to get married.¡±


    He would have ended the coboration with her a long time ago if it weren¡¯t for Theodore¡¯s sake.


    ¡°Don¡¯t reject me so hastily, Mr. Faymon. I will give you a huge reward. You¡¯ve spent a lot of effort


    acquiring Hatchair Group, but you¡¯re still keeping it a secret. Isn¡¯t it solely because you want to use the


    opportunity to train Ms. Gand? Sanders Group received news that a high-speed railway station will


    be built in the eastern district of Norwal City. Once the news is announced to the public, you must know


    manypanies will bid aggressively for the project.


    ¡°I can help Ms. Gand secretly so that Hatchair Group can get the project. Even though she has


    performed wonderfully in Faymon Group, she hasn¡¯t achieved anything in Hatchair Group. It¡¯s no


    surprise that everyone wants to bully her.


    ¡°However, if Ms. Gand were to acquire this project, she would gain the opportunity to learn.


    Moreover, she can take the chance to get to know people working in the government. Hatchair Group


    belongs to Faymon Group anyway. Daily new chapters upload Only On niniz(dot If they make


    profits, Faymon Group will earn the profit as well.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ eyes darkened. It was as if he was contemting the suggestion.


    After a while, he said to Jasmine, ¡°I will go on stageter to announce this matter. You can do anything


    you want with the notice after that. But there will be no wedding dress, ring, or marriage certificate. The


    moment you receive the shares of Sanders Group, you must immediately hold a press conference to


    clear things up.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so cruel, Mr. Faymon? I¡¯m a well-known and very beautiful socialite in Norwal City,


    but I can see the look of disgust on your face,¡± Jasmine joked.


    Curtis merely looked at the crowd and said deliberately, ¡°Theodore is here as well.¡±


    Jasmine shifted her gaze to look in the same direction.


    The sight of a tall and cold figure standing at the corner of the hall made her heart wrenched.


    She quickly rposed herself and gave a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ve broken up with him four years ago, Mr.


    Faymon. There¡¯s nothing between us anymore. Are you going to end our coboration just because


    both of you are friends?¡±


    Curtis did not say anything. He left her and walked to the stage.


    At that moment, Jasmine could not help herself from ncing at the man in the corner discreetly. His


    stern expression and cold attitude looked out of ce in the bustling hall.


    She walked toward him. However, she stopped after taking two steps forward and merely nced at


    him.


    No, I can¡¯t go there. I need to be patient until I¡¯ve gained everything.


    She still remembered the happy look on Carl¡¯s face when he opened his present. He had mentioned to


    her that he wanted his father toe back as soon as possible because he wished to go skiing with


    his father.


    I¡¯ve promised Carl that he will definitely meet his father during Christmas. I must keep my promise.


    Jasmine backed away and disappeared into the crowd.


    Meanwhile, it was true that Rayna did not feel well. Her heart was beating quickly regardless of how


    many times she tried to adjust her breathing. She looked as though she had just finished doing


    strenuous exercise.


    Seeing that the cocktail reception was nearing its end and that she had socialized with the bosses, she


    wanted to leave. However, the lights in the hall went out suddenly, and they were left with a spotlight


    directed at the stage.


    Curtis stood in front of the microphone. His legs, hidden underneath his pants, were long and straight.


    He looked just like a top model from a fashion show. Raising his ss, he gave a toast and said,


    ¡°Thank you for attending the cocktail reception by Faymon Group today.¡± His voice was deep and


    solemn.


    Then, he stretched his hand out to the side.


    A woman lifted her gown and slowly walked toward the stage. She ced her hand on top of his hand,


    and they stood next to each other.


    Rayna¡¯s eyes hurt as she looked at them.


    What a useless person I am! Didn¡¯t I know very well that Curtis has used me? I¡¯ve said before that I


    don¡¯t care about Faymon Group and him.


    Everyone was able to hear Curtis¡¯ deep voiceing through the microphone. ¡°I wish to announce


    something today. Ms. Sanders from Sanders Group and I have been engaged for a long time. After


    some discussion, we have decided to get married on the twentieth of next month. The wedding will be


    held in Celestial Manor, and we wee everyone to attend it.¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    A series of exmations resounded across the ce.


    Many of Sanders Group¡¯s projects had been improved during the few months after Curtis¡¯ engagement


    with Jasmine. Now, it was another good news as they announced their marriage right after the


    reorganization of Faymon Group.


    It was the dream of many young women to get married to a man who was worth hundreds of billion.


    The couple smiled as they stood on the stage, while the people pped their hands and congratted


    the couple. Rayna, among the crowd, was downcast. Her heart was beating fast, and she had difficulty


    breathing.


    Curtis and Jasmine got engaged a long time ago. It is normal for them to announce the marriage date


    to the public. There¡¯s nothing to be sad about. I shouldn¡¯t be emotional about it!


    Suddenly, a tall figure appeared next to Rayna. He had a stern expression on his face and exuded a


    cold aura that warned people not to approach him. ¡°Ms. Gand, let¡¯s talk,¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Coincidentally, Rayna wanted to leave the ce as well.


    Both of them walked to the corner of the hall.


    In a brusque and cold manner, Theodore said, ¡°Everything is yours.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so generous, Mr. Xavier. Thank you.¡± Rayna smiled faintly. She knew that Theodore was


    referring to the agreement. Once Curtis and Jasmine got married, everything that was listed in the


    agreement would belong to her.


    She did not have to do anything to gain so many things, so she should be happy about it.


    Theodore leaned against the wall and asked nonchntly, ¡°About the kid the other day¡­ What¡¯s your


    rtionship with him?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°We¡¯re friends!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 209

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 209


    Chapter 209 Murder Rayna With The Same Technique


    Rayna recalled that Carl¡¯s identity had to be kept hidden after sensing that Theodore intended to probe


    further, so she forestalled him.


    ¡°He¡¯s the son of my middle school ssmate. Their family happens to stay in the same residential area


    as my mother, so I bring him out to y whenever I¡¯m free. Why are you asking about him, Mr. Xavier?


    Have you taken a liking to that child?¡±


    ¡°Your ssmate?¡± Theodore questioned in return.


    She nodded and continued fabricating a story without batting an eyelid. ¡°His mother is an art teacher,


    and his father is an ex-national table tennis yer who retiredst year.¡±


    The man was visibly disappointed.


    For some reason, the boy¡¯s radiant eyes lingered in his mind after their encounter on that day. Although


    he knew it was impossible for the boy to be his son, he insisted on seeking confirmation.


    That¡¯s right. If Jasmine birthed a child, I couldn¡¯t be clueless about it.


    Fearing that Theodore might think deeper into the matter, Rayna changed the topic of the conversation.


    ¡°Mr. Xavier, does Ms. Sanders know you¡¯re still deeply in love with her? You¡¯re truly selfless for allowing


    your ex-girlfriend to marry your close friend.¡±


    In response, he shot a cold nce at her.


    Nevertheless, she was undeterred. Upon glimpsing a tattoo of letters on the side of his finger, she


    immediately grabbed his hand. ¡°This string of Anndurn letters must be rted to Ms. Sanders,


    right?¡±


    Ms. Sanders! Ms. Sanders! How many times must she mention this name?


    Theodore was already feeling ireful the entire night. The numerous mentions of ¡°Ms. Sanders¡± further


    aggravated his unhappiness. He could no longer repress his fury, grabbing Rayna¡¯s wrist fiercely and


    pushing her against the wall.


    ¡°Rayna, you should learn to shut up now that you¡¯ve gotten what you¡¯re supposed to receive.¡± His re


    was dark and threatening, as if he wanted to kill her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you overreacting? I didn¡¯t say anything out of line.¡± Rayna continued to provoke him. ¡°I suspect


    Ms. Sanders broke up with you because she couldn¡¯t stand your temper.¡±


    Hearing that, Theodore tightened his grip on her.


    The pain caused her to wince. It felt like her wrist could snap at any moment.


    ¡°Theodore, you¡¯d better treat me with more respect!¡± Rayna was getting furious as well. ring at him


    intensely, she snapped, ¡°Remember, I have dirt on you!¡±


    Theodore sneered as he lowered his head and inched closer toward her. ¡°Well, tell me about it. What


    kind of dirt do you have on me?¡± he whispered in a cynical tone.


    Rayna was so petrified that all the hair on her body stood straight up.


    What a terrifying aura!


    Her heart raced faster and faster, and her chest felt tight. Beads of cold sweat appeared on her


    forehead. All of a sudden, her face turned ghastly pale, and she copsed into Theodore¡¯s arms,


    catching him off guard.


    The next second, he pulled her away from him, putting some distance between the two of them.


    ¡°Rayna?¡± Theodore called out to her, but she was unresponsive.


    At the sight of her colorless face, his countenance darkened, and he scooped her up in his arms. The


    moment he raised his head, he discovered Jasmine standing by the wall. Both their gazes met. Startled


    by her appearance, he felt his throat go dry and tighten.


    However, he did not say anything and hurriedly carried Rayna away.


    Meanwhile, Jasmine grabbed onto the wall, feeling slightly breathless.


    She knew Rayna could not be interested in Theodore, but the earlier sight of them behaving intimately


    with each other still made her ufortable.


    After regaining herposure, Jasmine went to look for Curtis and told him everything she saw.


    As soon as Curtis heard that Rayna had fainted and was carried away by Theodore, he made his way


    to the lounge together with Jasmine.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    His strides were decisive, showing no signs of hesitation. On the way there, he called Jeremy.


    Soon after the call connected, he heard thetter speak in a resigned tone. ¡°Theodore called me thirty


    seconds ago. I¡¯m on my way now. Could you check on her first, Curtis?¡±


    Curtis replied, ¡°Make your way here as fast as possible.¡±


    Upon entering the lounge, he saw Rayna, who Theodore hadid on the couch. Her face was pale, and


    her breathing was quick.


    He looked at Theodore and asked, ¡°What happened, Theodore?¡±


    ¡°I was chatting with Ms. Gand earlier when she suddenly fainted.¡± Thetter described the whole


    incident in detail. ¡°Initially, she was only perspiring. Now, her heart is beating abnormally fast.¡±


    Immediately, Curtis bent over to check on Rayna.


    He was not a professional doctor, so he could not diagnose her condition. Naturally, he dared not


    examine her body recklessly. However, one thing he knew for sure was that she was experiencing


    great difort, judging by the beads of sweat on her forehead.


    He felt a throbbing pain in his chest as though something was twisting his heart.


    Overwhelmed with worry, he called Jeremy again and hurried him over to the lounge.


    While he did not realize the anxiousness and frustration in his voice, they did not go unnoticed by


    Theodore, who nced at him and pressed his lips together tightly.


    Why did he decide to marry Jasmine if he¡¯s so worried about Rayna? Confused thoughts ran through


    Theodore¡¯s mind as he tried to make sense of Curtis¡¯ reaction.


    Amid the anxious wait consisting of Curtis checking on Rayna repeatedly, Jeremy finally arrived at the


    lounge.


    Jeremy¡¯s face immediately changed when he saw Rayna in that state.


    With swift movements, he put on his gloves and started to inspect Rayna. In the meantime, he also


    instructed Curtis to prepare the medicine ording to his prescription.


    Once Curtis prepared the medicine and inserted it into the syringe, Jeremy injected it into Rayna¡¯s arm.


    Three minutester, her breathing slowly stabilized to a steady rate, and color began to return to her


    face. Seeing that, Curtis heaved a sigh of relief.


    He asked Jeremy, ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better ask someone to investigate what she had eaten and with whom she came in contact this


    evening.¡± Jeremy removed his surgical gloves and said with a lingering fear, ¡°Thank goodness you all


    called me the instance she fainted. Otherwise¡­¡±


    Curtis¡¯ face darkened. In a cold tone, he gave Wyatt an order. ¡°Get a copy of the surveince footage


    from this evening.¡±


    How dare they touch her right under my nose!


    Within ten minutes, Wyatt returned with a copy of the surveince footage.


    From the footage, it could be seen that people had been striking up conversations with Rayna non-stop


    since she entered the banquet hall. A few lustful men even tried to touch her on the pretext of


    socializing.


    Rayna barely ate, only drinking two sses of champagne. When Curtis went on the stage to make a


    speech, she followed Theodore to a corner.


    The scene of him pinning her against the wall stunned everyone.


    Wyatt looked at Theodore and clicked his tongue. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to do such a thing,¡± he


    commented in a meaningful tone.


    Curtis was visibly upset at Wyatt¡¯s teasing, kicking him in the leg.


    Theodore did not seem embarrassed at all. ¡°She was joking with me,¡± was all he said.


    A joke? What kind of a joke would result in one party being pinned against the wall? Wyatt became


    even more curious, so he darted a nce between Theodore and Curtis, wanting to dig deeper.


    Right then, Jasmine, who had been keeping silent, spoke up timely to change the topic. ¡°From the


    footage, it seems that nobodyid a hand on Ms. Gand. So, what¡¯s going on?¡± she asked.


    ¡°She was drugged with a potent poison,¡± exined Jeremy with a solemn expression. ¡°It can cause a


    person to die from a heart attack. However, once the effect wears off, it can¡¯t be detected by any test


    unless an autopsy is ordered for investigation.¡±


    ¡°If the cause of death is determined as heart attack, people will think it¡¯s due to fatigue.¡± Wyatt rubbed


    his chin and pondered. He seemed to have recalled something and turned his head to look at Curtis.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t an executive at Faymon Group die of a heart attack too?¡±


    Staring at Rayna¡¯s pale-looking face, Curtis grunted in response before saying, ¡°The person who died


    was Rayna¡¯s supervisor. He suffered a heart attack while sitting in the car.¡±


    Jeremy sneered. ¡°If one can suffer a heart attack simply because of fatigue, there¡¯ll be countless


    deaths annually in this country. This person¡¯s tactic is top-notch; it¡¯s almost impossible to trace back to


    the murderer.¡±


    ¡°So, who murdered Rayna¡¯s supervisor?¡± Wyatt was puzzled. ¡°And why is the person targeting her


    now?¡±


    Curtis drummed his fingers on his dress pants. ¡°It was said that Mr. Lawson was secretly involved in


    moneyundering activities. Later, he wanted to move to Norham with his family, probably wanting to


    quit the illegal business. That was when he died, likely taken down by the people he worked for. But I


    couldn¡¯t find any leads on that.¡±


    When Gabriel submitted the diagnosis report to him, he had already suspected something was amiss


    about Jonathan¡¯s death. Even though he did ask Gabriel to investigate it, no conclusive findings could


    be discovered. Soon after, he had to handle matters regarding the Faymon family, so he did not pursue


    it further.


    It was horrifying to think that the person attempted to murder Rayna with the same technique.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 210

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 210


    Chapter 210 Speak To Me Properly


    Curtis narrowed his eyes, and a suffocating, murderous intent emanated from him.


    Wyatt was the first to crack. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Curtis. Ms. Gand is fine, isn¡¯t she? Besides, your


    fianc¨¦e is here. Let¡¯s not frighten her.¡±


    Immediately afterward, he received a death stare from Theodore, which caused his heart to hammer


    wildly.


    ¡°Ms. Gand is fine. Don¡¯t worry, Curtis,¡± Jeremy assured Curtis. ¡°As for the perpetrator¡¯s identity, I¡¯m


    sure we will eventually find some clues by going through the surveince footage thoroughly.¡±


    Curtis nodded, then shot a nce at Wyatt.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m on it.¡± With a single nce, thetter knew what was expected from him. Why did I choose


    to major inputer science and behavioral analysis? ¡±I¡¯ll give Jessie a call,¡± he added.


    ¡°No need.¡± Curtis draped his suit jacket over Rayna and lifted her easily in his arms. ¡°She stays in the


    same residential area as Kristie, to whom I am about to pay a visit.¡±


    ¡°I saw Kristie¡¯s Instagram feed. She¡¯s filming out of state now!¡± Wyatt replied at once.


    ¡°She¡¯ll being back tonight. Do you have an opinion about that?¡± Wearing a half-smile, Curtis stared


    at him and continued, ¡°I must trouble you to go through the surveince footage, Wyatt. I hope you will


    have something new to report to me tomorrow morning.¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s shoulders slumped when the realization struck him.


    Argh! I¡¯m such a bber!


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay back and work with Wyatt,¡± Jeremy offered with a smile. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have any drinks,


    Theodore, help send Ms. Sanders home. It¡¯s not safe for her to return alone.¡±


    Jasmine did not object to it, epting the suggestion pleasantly. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    There was no response from Theodore.


    However, after they exited the building, he did not do as Jeremy had requested. Once Curtis left with


    Rayna in his arms, he walked to the side of the road and hailed a taxi. ¡°We¡¯re going in opposite


    directions, Ms. Sanders. Why don¡¯t you take a taxi home?¡±


    Jasmine¡¯s eyes dimmed. Instead of entering the vehicle, she merely smiled at Theodore. ¡°They asked


    you to send me home, Mr. Xavier, and now you¡¯re handing me over to the taxi driver, a stranger. Aren¡¯t


    you afraid of something happening to me?¡±


    ¡°I will take a picture of the license te and hold him ountable if anything happens to you,¡± he


    replied.


    Yet, she stood her ground. ¡°I won¡¯t take a cab. I can¡¯t stand the smell. Either take the long way to send


    me home or leave me with Mr. York.¡±


    The muscles on Theodore¡¯s face grew taut.


    The taxi driver darted a nce at the man, then at the woman.


    Can¡¯t you two have your lovers spat somece else? I¡¯d like to earn money!


    Another minute passed, but to the taxi driver¡¯s dismay, the couple was still in a stalemate. In a meek


    voice, he asked, ¡°Um, my wife is in the hospital about to deliver a baby. May I leave, sir?¡±


    Theodore shot a cold look at the driver. Despite his hostile demeanor, he still shut the door.


    Instantly, the taxi driver sped out of there.


    Jasmine massaged her fair arm, shivering from the cold wind. ¡°Where is your car, Mr. Xavier?¡±


    With that, the duo headed to the parking lot.


    Theodore drove a Hummer that day. Not only did it look domineering, but its impressive height


    demanded the aid of a stool to mount. Lowering her head, Jasmine gazed at her gown.


    This dress is too tight. I can¡¯t climb up.


    Theodore stared at the open door and grew impatient when she still had not emerged. ¡°Are youing


    or not?¡±


    Jasmine shut her eyes.


    Four years have passed, and his temper has worsened with the increase of his age!


    ¡°Come over here,¡± she said.


    With annoyance bubbling up within him, Theodore resigned himself to descending the vehicle. After


    going around the car, he found Jasmine standing there, looking exceptionally short next to the imposing


    Hummer.


    She pointed at her gown. ¡°It¡¯s too tall. Besides, I can¡¯t lift the hem of this dress.¡±


    ¡°Is it my fault you wore a dress like that?¡±


    Jasmine had to expend an immense effort to suppress her anger. ¡°Fine, it was my choice to wear this.


    Are you happy? Still, it¡¯s not my fault that your car is too tall! No woman could make it up there!¡±


    Theodore stood there without saying a word, though the scowl on his face betrayed his impatience.


    Familiar with his nasty temper, Jasmine reined back her fury. ¡°Give me a hand to help me up.¡±


    She reached out to grab his arm, but he moved backward, causing her to miss him.


    In an instant, a sense of frustration welled up within her.


    He can carry Rayna but refuses to let me touch him?


    Theodore looked around. Upon spotting a paint bucket in the corner of the wall, he brought it over and


    ced it beneath his vehicle.


    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t want a ride from you anymore.¡± Scowling, Jasmine turned and stalked out.


    Does he mean to humiliate me with the bucket of paint?


    Theodore grabbed her arm and yanked her back. ¡°You wanted a ride, and now you don¡¯t. What is it that


    you want, Jasmine Sanders?¡± His gaze on her was grim.


    Even though he was a reticent person, she always managed to force him to be otherwise.


    The word ¡°Jasmine¡± began to feel like a thorn on his tongue, making him grit his teeth in vexation as he


    enunciated it.


    She had been cruel to break things off four years ago without giving us a chance. Despite breaking


    things off so cleanly, she appears before me again four yearster. What do I owe her?


    Jasmine flung herself free from his grasp. ¡°I want to take a taxi now,¡± she announced curtly.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Before she could even manage to take a step forward, Theodore lifted her. With his strong arms, he


    heaved her straight into the Hummer. She slumped into the seat in an ungraceful heap while her heels


    dropped outside the vehicle.


    ¡°Am I a cargo to be manhandled like so?¡± Jasmine snarled.


    Herint fell on deaf ears. Without a word, he picked up her heels and attempted to put them on


    for her, but she shrank away from the touch of his callused palms.


    Very quickly, Theodore got into the driver¡¯s seat, then nced at Jasmine.


    ¡°Seatbelt.¡±


    With a snort, she yanked the seatbelt in a fit of anger yet failed to pull it out despite a prolonged effort.


    ¡°What a ¡®quality¡¯ car you have here, Mr. Xavier,¡± she jeered. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see one!¡±


    He leaned over and pulled the seatbelt forward. All it took was a gentle tug to get it out. Due to his


    posture, the two of them were so close to each other that their breaths seemed to mingle.


    Jasmine pressed herself as close as possible against her seat, yet she could not avoid his breath


    coming into contact with her face.


    It was warm with a tinge of cigarette smoke.


    ¡°Since when do you smoke?¡± she asked as she gazed upward, forgetting he was still close to her. Her


    head collided against his chin, causing him to emit a dull grunt.


    Rubbing his chin, Theodore sat back in his seat with a grim countenance. Instead of answering


    Jasmine, he started the car and soon exited the parking lot, driving onto the asphalt road.


    She, too, did not wish to speak further.


    He can smoke as he pleases. Who am I to say otherwise?


    As neither was willing to speak, the car grew so quiet that even the atmosphere felt odd. Suddenly, the


    silence was broken by the ringtoneing from Jasmine¡¯s phone in her purse.


    Theodore had been paying attention to her through the corner of his eyes, so he watched as her


    expression grew tender when she checked the caller ID before answering the call eagerly.


    ¡°Hello? I¡¯m on my way home. Did you prepare supper for me? Just as well since I didn¡¯t have dinner.


    No, you don¡¯t have toe out to get me¡­¡±


    As Theodore¡¯s car window was open, the constant whooshing noises from the wind drowned out the


    caller¡¯s words. All he could hear was Jasmine¡¯s gentle voice when she replied to the other party.


    Does she have someone special in her life?


    As that thought crossed his mind, he gripped the steering wheel. Though he appeared expressionless,


    his tightly pursed lips told a different story.


    ¡°Was that a friend?¡± he asked instinctively after Jasmine hung up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a friend, but somebody very important to me,¡± she replied.


    I¡¯d wanted to tell Theodore about Carl when I met him at the hospital previously, but his attitude was


    awful. It¡¯s even worse today!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 211

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 211


    Chapter 211 Jealous Of His Own Son


    Somebody very important to her?


    Recalling her gentle tone while she was on the phone, Theodore became even tenser. ¡°You¡¯re getting


    married on the twentieth of next month, Jasmine,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Please watch your conduct.¡±


    Jasmine nced at him. ¡°Watch my what?¡±


    His hardened face and cold tone were easy hints to pick up. At once, her face broke into a smile.


    Is he actually jealous of his own son?


    Back when they were at the banquet hall, she dared not approach him or say anything as there were


    too many people present. As of then, however, they were alone in the car.


    Jasmine pursed her red lips, then began, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, Theodore. Actually¡ª¡± Unexpectedly,


    his ringing phone cut her off.


    As cars like his were difficult to maneuver, Theodore had to fish out his phone and put it on


    loudspeaker.


    ¡°Where are you, Teddy?¡±


    A girl¡¯s voice, sweet and feminine, sounded as soon as the call connected.


    Jasmine felt chilly to the core as though cold water had been flung on her.


    That term of address is too intimate.


    Theodore did not notice the change in her expression. Even though he was greatly annoyed at the


    phone call, he tried hard to suppress it as though he had some misgivings. ¡°I¡¯m on my way home. Why


    did you call me?¡±


    ¡°C-Could youe over? I¡¯m at the ce where west dined together.¡± The girl spoke in a coy voice


    before adding pitifully, ¡°They are bullying me¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, watch your words, Stephanie. Since when were we bullying you?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. You were the one who lost the bet!¡±


    ¡°Get your boyfriend over here to drink!¡±


    After the girl spoke, a chorus of five other voices sounded, allughing with glee at her, who then told


    them off angrily to stop lying.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make it,¡± Theodore answered. ¡°Call someone and have them pick you up.¡±


    ¡°I can wait,¡± the girl said gingerly. ¡°Come pick me up, Teddy. Don¡¯t let them make fun of me,¡± she added


    in an earnest plea.


    After a long silence, he replied, ¡°It¡¯ll take a while for me to get there from here. Wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    Theodore ended the call quickly and nced sideways at the seat beside his.


    Jasmine remained sitting quietly with a smile on her lips as if she was not difited by the phone


    call.


    In fact, she even offered, ¡°You can drop me off here if you¡¯re rushing to pick up your girlfriend, Mr.


    Xavier. It¡¯s very easy to hail a taxi here.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not my girlfriend,¡± he retorted instinctively.


    ¡°Oh.¡± She nodded, still smiling faintly. ¡°She will be.¡±


    Theodore could not stand her tone. Frowning deeply, he made another call and stopped the car at the


    next junction, where a ck Mercedes-Benz was already waiting.


    A man standing by the car came over to greet him, ¡°Mr. Xavier.¡±


    Theodore waited for Jasmine to exit the vehicle before ordering, ¡°Send Ms. Sanders home. I have


    matters to attend to.¡±


    Then, he briskly got back into his car and drove off.


    The man opened the door to the Mercedes-Benz swiftly. ¡°Please, Ms. Sanders,¡± he said respectfully.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    From within the car, Jasmine stared in the direction where Theodore had left. Her mind wandered off to


    the memory of the phone call and the girl¡¯s voice, and she felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°How long have you worked for Mr. Xavier?¡± she casually asked the man at the wheel.


    ¡°Two years,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of Mr. Xavier¡¯s daily affairs and am the designated driver when


    he isn¡¯t driving.¡±


    ¡°Did youe from Norham with him?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡±


    ¡°Seeing as you¡¯ve worked for him for so long, do you know how many girlfriends he has had?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xavier is a workaholic and has no women by his side. You know, this always makes me wonder if


    he¡¯s gay,¡± the man joked.


    None for the past few years?


    The knot in Jasmine¡¯s heart loosened, but the remembrance of the girl on the line made her speak


    again. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re just unaware of it. A girl called him earlier and asked him to pick her up.¡±


    The man pondered for a second before replying, ¡°Are you referring to Ms. Stephanie? Her father,


    Commander Goath, is close to Mr. Xavier¡¯s father, so it won¡¯t look nice if Mr. Xavier snubs Ms.


    Stephanie.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Jasmine recalled her meeting with Emma four years ago, and hatred red in her eyes.


    ¡°Indeed, only the ones from the same social circle would get along.¡±


    I will not have my son walk the same path as I did. One day, I¡¯ll have Emma beg me and have her taste


    the humiliation that she subjected me to back then!


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Soon, the car arrived at Jasmine¡¯s residential area.


    Due to its exclusivity, unregistered vehicles were not permitted entry, so the man dropped her off at the


    gates and turned the car around.


    Just as he was about to leave, he inadvertently nced at the rearview mirror and caught sight of a


    young boy suddenly emerging as Jasmine was walking into the residential area.


    A mask covered the boy¡¯s face. His height seemed to be about one forty, and he was gazing up as he


    said something to Jasmine. With her arms extended, she looked as though she wanted to lift the boy


    but could not manage to, so she vigorously tousled his hair and left hand in hand with him.


    The man was bbergasted.


    Having learned from the news that Jasmine and Curtis were to be wed on the twentieth of next month,


    he reckoned that the entire country would know about it the following day.


    What is this? Does Ms. Sanders have a child?


    Then, he convinced himself that he was overthinking, as the boy could very well be a rtive of


    Jasmine¡¯s. After all, to him, it was improbable for an engaged woman to be involved with such


    unsavory affairs.


    At that thought, the man no longer paid the matter further mind and drove off.


    Rayna¡¯s chest still felt ufortable when she woke up.


    I seem to recall fainting halfway through a conversation with Theodore. How did I wake up in my


    apartment?


    ¡°Are you awake, Nana?¡±


    Jessica pushed open the door and entered. Though she looked ludicrous, d in cleaning attire with a


    mop in her hand, the roundness of her face made her look adorable.


    ¡°In the future, you shouldn¡¯t drink alcohol at any social events you attend, whether it is a cocktail


    reception or whatever. Mr. Faymon sent you home yesterday drunk as a skunk. What a fright you gave


    me,¡± she chastised upon seeing that Rayna was awake.


    The corner of Rayna¡¯s lips twitched.


    I barely had two sses of champagne and still got drunk. Is my alcohol tolerance really that poor?


    Besides, I recall that I fainted from the difort of my rapid heartbeat!


    However, that was not what she paid the most attention to. Instead, it was the part about Curtis sending


    her home.


    ¡°Curtis sent me home?¡± Rayna repeated.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jessica adjusted her spectacles, grumbling, ¡°I asked him to ce you on the couch, but


    he insisted on bringing you into your room as if he intended to take advantage of you.¡±


    Rayna felt thoroughly embarrassed for having Curtis send her back not long after she made the


    deration to distance herself from him and Faymon Group.


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll give you a call before I attend a cocktail reception or any event of that sort.¡± Rayna


    patted Jessica¡¯s shoulder before adding seriously, ¡°My safety is in your hands.¡±


    Jessica grunted in affirmation.


    Then, she scrutinized Rayna from head to toe before asking hesitantly, ¡°Did you¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Thetter hurriedly dismissed her friend¡¯s wild imagination.


    Though it was wrong of Curtis to deceive her, Rayna firmly believed he was not one to take advantage


    of somebody¡¯s misfortune.


    In addition to the difort in her chest, Rayna had not had a proper rest from her hectic period at


    work ofte. Thus, she sent her assistant a message, informing thetter that she would not be going


    in to work for the next couple of days.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 212

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 212


    Chapter 212 Unsolicited Help From Curtis 1


    Jessica diligently cleaned the condominium and even waxed the floor, giving new life to the ce. In


    the meantime, Rayna did not remain idle either, going to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    A few minutester, Jessica dashed over.


    ¡°Nana, where did you get this from?¡± She held a stone before Rayna¡¯s face, uttering in excitement, ¡°It¡¯s


    so beautiful! Can you give it to me?¡±


    It was a pink heart-shaped stone, delicate and pure like one¡¯s adoration for one¡¯s beloved.


    Stunned, Rayna stared at it and stuttered, ¡°W-Where did you find it?¡±


    ¡°I found it in your room,¡± Jessica replied. ¡°I wanted to help you tidy up your luggage, and this stone fell


    out when I lifted it. Isn¡¯t this a souvenir you bought from somewhere?¡±


    At that, Rayna recalled her trip to Hallsbay. When she had a barbecue with Jefferson, she overheard


    the girl beside them saying, ¡°If a couple finds a heart-shaped stone on Passerine Ind, their love will


    last forever.¡±


    Did Jefferson go to Passerine Ind to search for a heart-shaped stone and stuff it into my luggage?


    Does he believe in that story?


    Complex feelings surged within Rayna¡¯s heart when she thought of Jefferson purposely going to


    Passerine Ind to find a heart-shaped stone on the beach full of rocks.


    Since she did not meet Jefferson again after the charity dinner, she did not even manage to return the


    ne to him. Did he go back to Yartran?


    ¡°Hey, Nana, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± At the sight of Rayna spacing out, Jessica waved her hand before her


    friend. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Rayna regained her senses and smiled. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°Then give this stone to me. You don¡¯t seem to like it either.¡± As Jessica spoke, she curled her fingers


    around the stone, nning to keep it away.


    ¡°It belongs to someone else.¡± Rayna grabbed the stone and clutched it in her hand. She would have let


    it be if it were just an ordinary stone, but it was rted to that story. ¡°I want to return it to him when I


    see him.¡±


    Surprised by her response, Jessica eximed, ¡°It¡¯s just a stone. Is there a need to return it?¡±


    ¡°This stone is different.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so different about it?¡± Jessica asked. ¡°Could it be that it can materialize a treasure from thin


    air?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, then. What¡¯s so different about it?¡±


    Since Jessica insisted on getting to the bottom of it, Rayna had no choice but to take out a horseshoe


    bracelet and lie that she brought it back from Hallsbay as an auspicious gift to her.


    Being a superstitious person, Jessica instantly epted the gift and stopped asking Rayna questions.


    When the duo was having their breakfast, Wyatt arrived to pick Jessica up to work. However, he stayed


    to enjoy the meal without hesitation upon noticing the food. In fact, he even publicly disyed his


    affection for his girlfriend in front of Rayna.


    It was too much to bear that Rayna had the urge to roast them.


    ¡°Can you two stop being lovey-dovey?¡± she roared.


    Initially, she thought Wyatt and Jessica would only date each other for a month at most because their


    characters were worlds apart. To her surprise, the couple was still going strong. Worse yet, Wyatt kept


    coming to their ce to freeload on food.


    ¡°Being lovey-dovey brings us joy!¡± Wyatt chuckled. ¡°On the contrary, Mr. Tylinski frequently shares


    photos of his pets on his WhatsApp status. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for him to utilize his free time to get a


    girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Whoa! Really?¡± Jessica asked in curiosity. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Mr. Tylinski likes keeping pets.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about keeping pets? You have me!¡± Wyatt unabashedly gave her a kiss. ¡°Come on,


    Babe, have some oatmeal.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sick of eating this every day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone to prepare some buns for you. We can collect themter.¡±


    ¡°I want croissants as well.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Their mushy conversation caused the veins on Rayna¡¯s forehead to bulge. She then grabbed a broom


    and chased the couple out expressionlessly. ¡°Please hurry up and go to work. Don¡¯te back at


    night!¡±


    ¡°You sure have a fiery temper, sweetheart.¡± Daily new chapters upload Only On niniz(dot Wyatt


    dodged the broom while wearing a yful smile. ¡°You can invite Curtis over for breakfast too. We won¡¯t


    mind.¡±


    Jessica pinched him before bellowing, ¡°Don¡¯t mention Mr. Faymon, that scumbag! Since you have so


    many connections, isn¡¯t it better for you to throw a party to introduce some men to Nana?¡±


    He clicked his tongue and said meaningfully, ¡°But it depends on whether Ms. Gand likes it or not.¡±


    Rayna mmed the door. How annoying!


    With that, she was all alone in the condominium. After tidying up the kitchen, she brewed a cup of


    coffee for herself. Her skill had improved so much that even she praised the coffee to the skies.


    Then, she replied to some urgent emails through her phone and decided to handle the rest when she


    returned to the office.


    Just as she was about to exit WhatsApp, Wyatt¡¯s words shed across her mind, so she scrolled


    through the status page and happened to see Gabriel¡¯s status from twenty minutes ago. It wrote: I can


    only take a sunbath at home.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    The photo showed his arm in a cast and a fluffy, adorable Ragdoll cat.


    Then, Rayna checked on him.


    Gabriel: I identally fell from the chair and broke my arm when I was in the warehouse looking for


    something.


    Rayna: Impressive.


    Gabriel: How are things at the newpany, Ms. Gand? Are you adapting well there?


    Rayna: Everything¡¯s pretty okay. Today¡¯s my day off.


    Gabriel: That¡¯s perfect. My Ragdoll kittens are weaned, and there¡¯s one more left. Do you want to take


    it, Ms. Gand? Don¡¯t you quite like cats?


    Seeing his offer, Rayna felt tempted to keep the kitten.


    Although she liked cats, she hated cat shedding, not to mention that the animal was slightly aloof.


    Rayna was about to reject Gabriel¡¯s offer by using the excuse of her busy schedule when he sent her a


    few photos of the kitten. The Ragdoll kitten looked adorable in the pictures, and a hint of shyness could


    be seen in its blue eyes. At that moment, she changed her mind.


    Rayna: Send me your address. I¡¯ll head there right now!


    Gabriel could even feel her eagerness from her response. Feeling satisfied, he hurriedly sent a


    WhatsApp message to his superior.


    Gabriel: Mr. Faymon, there¡¯s some problem with the two documents I submitted previously. Please


    send them to my house.


    Curtis texted back with a dagger emoji that showcased his tant murderous intent.


    Curtis: Can¡¯t you get it yourself? How dare you ask me to send it to you!


    Gabriel: I don¡¯t feel well as my arm is broken. It¡¯s all right if you¡¯re busy, Mr. Faymon. Ms. Gand will


    come to see meter. I might feel better after having a chat with her.


    After sending the message, Gabriel switched off his phone and stroked his Ragdoll cat while sighing.


    ¡°A great employee like me who is capable and can settle a superior¡¯s rtionship crisis is as rare as a


    four-leaf clover!¡±


    Meowing, the Ragdoll cat flung its tail and raised its chin coldly.


    It was clear that it refused to let him touch itself.


    He immediately took some cat treats to feed the cat. ¡°You¡¯re such a good pet, Elizabeth. You gave birth


    to a beautiful Ragdoll kitten. Let¡¯s get money from Mr. Faymon when he gets married!¡±


    Look at me! I even let my beloved cat give birth to kittens for the sake of my superior. I¡¯m so great!


    Since Gabriel stayed at a manor on an old street hidden in the deepest part of the alley, Rayna took a


    lot of effort to locate it.


    When she arrived, he opened the door and weed her in. ¡°You¡¯re here, Ms. Gand.¡±


    While pointing at the manor, Rayna asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to stay in a ce like this. I bet you¡¯d get


    enormouspensation for relocation, huh?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Don¡¯t you find this ce atmospheric, Ms. Gand?¡±


    His reply left her speechless.


    The manor appeared shabby from the outside, as though it was about to copse. However, the interior


    looked vintage and beautiful with the floor-to-ceiling windows because Gabriel renovated it in an exotic


    style.


    After entering the courtyard, Rayna could not tear her eyes away from the Ragdoll cat sunbathing on


    the shelf.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 213

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 213


    Chapter 213 Unsolicited Help From Curtis Part 2


    ¡°Oh my gosh! Such a beautiful cat!¡±


    ¡°Of course! Elizabeth has been the reigning champion in the International Domestic Cats Competition


    for four years in a row!¡± It was natural for Gabriel to be thrilled when his beloved cat was well-liked.


    Just as he moved to hold Elizabeth, nning to let Rayna carry her, the aloof cat jumped gracefully


    onto the cat post installed below the roof.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Gabriel scratched his head and said in resignation, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go and see her daughter instead.¡±


    He then led Rayna into the house to check out the Ragdoll kitten.


    The palm-sized kitten was recently weaned. She was as white as a snowball except for a gray patch at


    the tip of her ears. The clingy kitten wobbled as she walked.


    Rayna¡¯s heart was about to melt when she saw the kitten nuzzling at her hand. She could not wait to


    bring the adorable animal back to her home.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, have you ever had a pet cat before?¡± Gabriel asked.


    A brief silenceter, Rayna replied, ¡°No¡­¡±


    He then began to give specific instructions for caring for the cat and the different types of food required


    at the various stages of growth. She listened to him intently and even took down notes on her phone.


    Woof! Woof!


    Suddenly, a ck dog dashed out from the courtyard, frightening Rayna.


    After carefully looking at the dog, she realized it was a majestic-looking ck wolfdog. Behind it was a


    miniature and unattractive version of it.


    ¡°So, you also own wolfdogs?¡± Rayna eximed in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This one¡¯s name is Kristoff.¡± Gabriel then called over therger wolfdog with a look of


    disappointment on his face. ¡°Other than eating, he¡¯s useless. He always goes out to y, and he even


    found himself a girlfriend.¡±


    As it turned out, Kristoff was overly active and could not be kept within the courtyard, so he ran out


    frequently to have fun. Coincidentally, the wealthydy staying on the street across from Gabriel owned


    a female dog of the same breed. The two dogs yed together, and in the end, the neighbor¡¯s dog got


    pregnant.


    Furious, thedy came over and gave Gabriel a good telling-off. Left with no choice, he had to offer


    marypensation and sincere verbal apologies to appease her. That was how the puppy ended


    up at his ce.


    Raynaughed till her sides ached. ¡°I have always thought that dogs of this breed are very imposing. I


    didn¡¯t expect your dog to be the same as a Husky and even get another dog pregnant. Kristoff is really


    something,¡± shemented, gloating over his misfortune.


    Gabriel let out a sigh. ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯m already in a tight spot. Please don¡¯tugh at me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t.¡± With that promise, she stopped teasing him and asked, ¡°What do you intend to do with


    the puppy? Do you n to keep it?¡±


    ¡°No, it takes too much of an effort.¡±


    His gaze was all it took for her to know what he was implying. ¡°No way. I don¡¯t have a yard at my ce,


    so there¡¯s no way I can keep it. Furthermore, I don¡¯t know how to care for it too.¡±


    ¡°Poor puppy,¡± mumbled Gabriel as he stroked the small wolfdog. ¡°Once my arm has recovered, I¡¯ll find


    an owner for you.¡±


    After a short chat, Rayna was ready to leave. However, she felt terrible for taking the Ragdoll kitten for


    free, so she offered to pay Gabriel, who adamantly refused to ept her money.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, it will be an insult to me if you insist on giving me money,¡± he said sternly. ¡°I¡¯m only giving


    the kitten to you because I know you love cats.¡±


    ¡°Then, let me buy you a meal,¡± she replied after pondering for a while.


    Gabriel pointed to his arm, which was still in a cast, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in the condition to go out, but I


    heard that you¡¯re a good cook, Ms. Gand. Why don¡¯t you make me a meal instead?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Anyway, she was not working that day and would have to cook for herself when she returned home.


    Considering that, she might as well cook for the both of them there.


    Just as Rayna stepped into the kitchen, the doorbell rang.


    Gabriel quickly rushed out because he was very sure that it was Curtis. However, when he opened the


    door and saw thetter, he still feigned a look of surprise. ¡°Mr. Faymon, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to pass you the documents.¡±


    ¡°Oh, thank you!¡± Gabriel took the documents and wanted to m the door shut with his leg but was


    stopped by Curtis.


    ¡°Can I help you with anything else, Mr. Faymon?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m your boss, yet I came all the way here to deliver the documents to you. Aren¡¯t you going to invite


    me inside for a ss of water?¡± Curtis rem


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 214

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 214


    Chapter 214 An Evil And Eloquent Woman


    Rayna¡¯s face immediately turned red as she retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t know him, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him? Then why did he ask if you needed help?¡± The middle-ageddy looked at her


    skeptically before continuing, ¡°By the looks of it, this must be a lovers¡¯ spat, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not¡ª¡±


    Before Rayna could finish her sentence, the middle-ageddy shook her head and scolded Curtis,


    ¡°You¡¯re so dashingly dressed, yet you don¡¯t know how to appease your girlfriend? How can you be


    such a failure?¡±


    Her tone was sharp. Upon seeing Curtis¡¯ changed expression, Rayna could not help butugh.


    Afraid that she might be caughtughing, she quickly turned away.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Surprisingly, Curtis was not angry. He even walked over and talked to thedy. ¡°Judging


    from what you said, you must have a son, and you¡¯re worried sick about him, right?¡±


    Thedy immediately replied, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Just like that, the two of them hit it off and had a pleasant chat.


    Rayna was bemused.


    Just as she was about to listen in on their conversation while picking up a fish with the, the duo had


    finished chatting.


    ¡°Young man, not only are you handsome, but you also have a silver tongue.¡± The female fishmonger


    smiled as she added, ¡°Still, you have to treat your girlfriend better. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote to cry over


    spilled milk if someone were to snatch her away.¡±


    Rayna denied it for the second time. ¡°Ma¡¯am, I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± was all the olderdy said before she asked enthusiastically, ¡°Have you chosen a fish, dear?


    Which one would you like?¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless.


    After buying the fish, Curtis helped to push the shopping cart.


    They left together. Rayna shot him a sidelong nce as she mocked, ¡°Mr. Faymon, didn¡¯t you hate


    ces with pungent smell? Are pigs flying now?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be cooking the meal, after all. It would be rude of me not to make any contributions,¡± he replied.


    His response evoked a sneer from her. ¡°I¡¯m impressed that you have the nerve to say that, Mr.


    Faymon. When have you ever contributed during the times I cooked for you previously? Besides, I¡¯m


    cooking for Mr. Tylinski this time around. I never invited you.¡±


    Nevertheless, Curtis was full of confidence, drawling, ¡°I¡¯m his boss, and I also have something


    important to discuss with him. He won¡¯t kick me out during a meal.¡±


    He paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°Ms. Gand, if you feel like you¡¯ve suffered a great loss


    from the previous meals, I canpensate you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m dirt poor and want to cheat you out of your money!¡±


    ¡°There are other ways topensate you.¡±


    Rayna shot a disdainful look at Curtis and mocked, ¡°Mr. Faymon, do you have anything else apart from


    money?¡±


    All of a sudden, he stopped in his tracks.


    Rayna followed suit. That was when she saw him loosen his tie and undo the first button of his shirt to


    reveal a peek of his corbones. It was a seductive sight.


    ¡°I canpensate you like this,¡± he uttered.


    It took the stunned woman five whole seconds to return to her senses. Once she did, she quickly


    turned around and put some distance between the two of them. At that moment, her heart was beating


    like crazy. She could not believe he was the same aloof Curtis that she knew.


    He¡¯s lost his mind! How can he say something like that?


    Curtis¡¯ attire and aura were too eye-catching. Every so often, a woman would purposely walk past


    them, and their ardent eyes would linger on him.


    Unable to stand it any longer, Rayna took the shopping cart from him and said through clenched teeth,


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, please wait for me at the checkout counter. I still need to buy vegetables!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I asked them to look at me.¡±


    It was impossible for her toe up with a response.


    At that moment, a young woman walked forward and cast them curious looks. ¡°You are Mr. Faymon,


    aren¡¯t you? I saw on the news that you and Ms. Sanders will get married on the twentieth of next


    month. Is that true? If so, what¡¯s your rtionship with the woman next to you?¡± Her voice was filled


    with excitement.


    Rayna pursed her lips.


    That¡¯s right. Last night at the cocktail reception, Curtis announced his marriage to Jasmine before all


    members of the upper-ss society. A union between two families of magnates is bound to cause a


    huge sensation.


    The words from the young woman who appeared out of nowhere caused Curtis to frown. Judging by


    her tone of voice, it was evident that she was not a reporter. However, he still grabbed her arm since


    she looked suspicious.


    The young woman was holding onto a phone, and the voice recording application was shown on the


    screen.


    Curtis snatched the phone from her hand, exuding an oppressive sense of formidableness. ¡°If you


    know me, then you should be aware of my temper. I hate it the most when people do things behind my


    back.¡±


    ¡°S-Sorry.¡± The young woman paled and backed away in fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    If she were to be cklisted by Faymon Group, the leading magnate of the business world, then she


    would have zero chance of getting decent positions in anypanies in the future. That was why she


    apologized to Curtis.


    Curtis demanded, ¡°Your ID and password.¡±


    The young woman did not hesitate and told him her phone¡¯s ID and password, trembling terribly as she


    did so.


    He unlocked her phone and scrolled through it for a minute before he broke it in half and threw it into a


    nearby trash can. Gabriel, who had been gone for some time, appeared at the opportune moment.


    ¡°Check the price of this phone and reimburse it to her,¡± Curtis ordered.


    ¡°Miss,e with me.¡± Gabriel brought the young woman away. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the reimbursement.¡±


    The whole process took less than three minutes.


    Rayna was impressed by Curtis¡¯ bizarre method of dealing with the matter. It was not her first time


    seeing it, but it did not stop her from grumbling. ¡°You should¡¯ve just deleted the video permanently. Why


    did you have to delete her ID too?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid she might have synced it to a drive or something simr,¡± he replied.


    Annoyance bubbled up inside Rayna. ¡°Mr. Faymon, you must have a persecutory delusion disorder! I¡¯m


    not working at Faymon Group anymore. Even if this video gets onto the inte, it won¡¯t affect you in


    any way.¡±


    Is he that bothered about his marriage with Ms. Sanders?


    Curtis nced at her, and the corners of his lips curved upward as though he was smiling. ¡°I¡¯m not


    worried about myself but you. You¡¯ve just joined Hatchair Group and even took over as the vice CEO.


    Considering your unstable foundation, it¡¯d be hard for you to discuss any business deals in the future


    should someone use this video to destroy your reputation.¡±


    He then exined, ¡°Jasmine and I are not getting married for real. There won¡¯t be a marriage


    certificate, rings, or the like. Once she gets the shares of Sanders Group, we¡¯ll hold a press conference


    to rify things.¡±


    So, it¡¯s a fake marriage?


    Rayna was relieved by his exnation. However, her expression remained cold, and she even jeered


    at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the unscrupulous Mr. Faymon would be so kind as to help Ms. Sanders with


    such a big favor. I think it¡¯s best if you two get married for real since you two are a match made in


    heaven!¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Unexpectedly, Curtis pushed her against a shelf and seized her hands. ¡°Ms. Gand, it¡¯s been a few


    months since west met, but you are still as eloquent as before.¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Rayna struggled to break away from his grip. Such a situation filled her with a sense of


    embarrassment. ¡°This is a supermarket, and there are surveince cameras everywhere. Be


    shameless all you want but count me out.¡±


    However, he still maintained an iron grip on her So, hands, even leaning forward and bringing their


    faces closer together.


    His warm breath on her face made her feel terribly ufortable, so she tried to back away. s, the


    shelf behind her rendered it impossible for her to hide from him. Just as she parted her lips to say


    something, they were sealed by another pair of lips.


    Curtis used his tongue to pry her mouth open. The kiss was fierce and passionate, all part of his


    attempt to envelop her with his aura. It was as though he was punishing her for giving him the cold


    shoulder for months.


    That¡¯s right. Why would I help someone if I get nothing in return? Of course, I¡¯m doing it because of


    you!


    Curtis could smell a fragrant scent on her. It was faint, not the least bit pungent, making one¡¯s senses


    tingle. He forcefully pulled her into his arms and deepened the kiss.


    It¡¯s all because of this d*rned woman! Half a year ago, she pretended to be drunk in that bar, fell into


    my arms, and openly seduced me. She¡¯s the one who forced herself into my world and messed up my


    life! This woman is so evil and full of wit.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 215

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 215


    Chapter 215 Curtis Says One Thing And Does The Other


    The long and passionate kiss dizzied Rayna. For a moment, she lost herself in the intimate exchange


    but soon punched his chest from theck of breath.


    Once Curtis let go of her, she immediately backed away and stuck herself close to the shelf. ¡°Mr.


    Faymon, I¡¯m going to sue you for sexual harassment!¡± she snarled, ring at him.


    At that, the man loosened his tie even more. His narrowed eyes carried a hint of yfulness, showing


    how scheming he could be. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s also include the incident at the bar from half a year ago.¡±


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re shameless!¡± Every one of his actions on that day gave Rayna the impression that she barely


    knew him. ¡°You were the one who said we¡¯ll write off that incident if I followed you to seal that business


    deal in Tyrandas.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but that business deal wasn¡¯t sealed.¡± Curtis took advantage of the loophole in her words


    as he gently ced his arm next to her head. ¡°Besides, after that, I helped you again.¡±


    Rayna was choked with fury.


    Did he lose his mind or something? Why did he be so flirty?


    ¡°Rayna, the car ident was my fault; I used you.¡± Curtis¡¯ tone suddenly became serious. ¡°But I¡¯ve


    never thought of you as a pawn. You¡¯re worthy of my trust.¡±


    He had been in the business world for so long, and the women around him consisted of


    businesswomen, celebrities,wyers, and even socialites. All those years, the only person he could


    trust was Kristie.


    As of then, he could also ce his trust in Rayna.


    When he sought her help, it was undeniable that he thought of using her to achieve his own goals.


    However, it was more urate to say that he wanted to push her to her limits and make her shine.


    His words brought up the pain in Rayna¡¯s heart.


    If it were not for Curtis¡¯ nudge, she would not be where she was then. Indeed, she should thank him,


    but she still could not reconcile herself to Julian¡¯s death.


    A person died. This isn¡¯t a data spreadsheet that can be restored if it¡¯s gone.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, it¡¯s all in the past now. There¡¯s no use bringing it up.¡± Rayna titled her body and brushed


    past him to leave. Her t tone of voice caused Curtis to press his lips together tightly.


    Annoyance filled his heart, and he mmed his fist on the shelf.


    Later, when the two of them walked together once again, it was evident that there was an awkward


    tension between them. Rayna was purposely putting some distance between Curtis and herself. Even


    when they were paying for the groceries, she insisted on paying for them herself.


    Gabriel was also bemused.


    My n was so perfect. I made Ms. Gand and Mr. Faymone out together so that they could


    spend time alone and improve their rtionship, but why does it feel like the atmosphere around them


    became more awkward after they shopped at the supermarket?


    Rayna brought the groceries to the kitchen when they arrived at Gabriel¡¯s house.


    In the meantime, Gabriel shuffled close to Curtis and asked softly, ¡°Mr. Faymon, what happened? Ms.


    Gand¡¯s mood is now worse than when she first saw you today.¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Gabriel zipped his mouth shut.


    Fine. It looks like Mr. Faymon is also in a bad mood.


    The Ragdoll kitten was clingy, nuzzling against Rayna¡¯s leg constantly. Wherever she went, the kitten


    would follow. Afraid of stepping on her, Rayna brought her out of the kitchen and closed the door.


    With wobbly steps, the kitten made her way to Curtis, who was sitting on the couch. Before her head


    could touch his dress pants, he raised his legs, and his expression changed.


    With an expressionless face, he called Gabriel over. ¡°Get your cat away from me.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, it¡¯s just a kitten that¡¯s barely a month old. What are you afraid of?¡± Gabriel walked over


    and carried the kitten away. ¡°Ms. Gand absolutely adores her. She even wants to bring her home as


    a pet!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re letting her keep this long-haired thing?¡±


    Gabriel corrected him sternly. ¡°Mr. Faymon, this is a Ragdoll cat. It¡¯s purebred, so it¡¯s very expensive!¡±


    Curtis was rendered speechless.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    That¡¯s why I smelled a milky scent on Rayna when I kissed her earlier. It turns out that she¡¯d carried


    this thing before.


    ¡°Go, Mr. Faymon,¡± Gabriel urged suddenly.


    Curtis stared at him in bewilderment. ¡°Go where?¡±


    Gabriel rolled his eyes at him and pointed toward the kitchen with his chin as he said in a low voice,


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t know how to cook, you should also act like you do in front of Ms. Gand and look


    for an opportunity to talk to her.¡±


    ¡°I still have some emails to take care of.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t deal with you.¡± Gabriel was frustrated. Even though he had not dated much, he felt like his


    superior was dimmer than him in the dating aspect. ¡°Will the emails send you a wife?¡± he questioned.


    Hearing that, Curtis frowned. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. I don¡¯t like Rayna.¡±


    Gabriel let out a mockingugh in his heart.


    He could finally understand the meaning of getting a clearer view of the picture as an onlooker.


    ¡°Whatever. Even so, you have to help her. We can¡¯t let Ms. Gand exhaust herself, right? If my arm


    weren¡¯t hurt, I would¡¯ve helped her,¡± he said.


    Curtis stared at the kitten in Gabriel¡¯s arms. ¡°Move away so that I can go there.¡±


    His assistant was at a loss for words.


    Curtis opened the kitchen door, and the smell of smoke and seafood wafted through the air. Hot steam


    rose from the steamer, and it looked like seafood was being steamed inside. Rayna had her back


    toward him as she busied herself cooking.


    The way she cut vegetables was fluid. A potato soon became thin slices under her knife. When she


    moved on to cut the green peppers, her pan was already oiled and ready for cooking. Not a single


    second was wasted.


    Curtis nced at his hands and realized there was not anything he could help with. However, he still


    asked, ¡°Do you need any help?¡±


    Rayna shot a nce at him before staring at the pan again. With a disdainful tone, she remarked,


    ¡°What can you help with? I reckon you can¡¯t even wash the vegetables properly. You might even soil


    your suit. It¡¯s best if I do it alone!¡±


    Throughout his life, she was the only person ever to disdain him.


    In fact, it was not the first time such a thing had happened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wash the vegetables, then.¡± Curtis rolled up his sleeves, which revealed the firm muscles on his


    arms, before approaching Rayna. His tall figure towered over her as he asked, ¡°Which of these


    vegetables needs to be washed?¡±


    Seeing that he was adamant about helping, Rayna pursed her lips. As though she was purposely trying


    to make things difficult for him, she pointed toward the countertop and said, ¡°Devein the prawns and


    wash the peas.¡±


    A few strands of her hair fell to her face, and she realized that she did not tie her hair up. However, her


    hands were dirty, so touching her hair with them was not an option. ¡°There¡¯s a hair tie in my pocket.


    Take it out and help me tie my hair.¡±


    ¡°Is it this pocket?¡± Curtis searched her right pocket.


    As he had to take something, it was unavoidable for the two of them to stick close to one another.


    Rayna tried her best to put some distance between them. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t tie my hair if you can¡¯t find


    it.¡±


    The second she finished her sentence, Curtis found the hair tie and stood behind her. He carefully


    gathered all her hair and ced it in a ponytail before using the hair tie to tie it up.


    Rayna coughed and awkwardly said, ¡°Hurry and wash the vegetables. I¡¯m almost done with this dish.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Curtis had never cooked before, but he was quick to learn. She briefly taught him how to devein a


    prawn, and he quickly got the hang of it. The two pounds of prawns were soon deveined.


    In the kitchen, one person prepared and cooked the vegetables while the other washed them. The two


    of them worked in tandem, which was a heartwarming sight.


    Half an hourter, all the dishes were done. Rayna even steamed a few crabs.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Gabriel felt himself salivating. ¡°Ms. Gand, you have such great


    cooking skills! Whoever marries you will be blessed with happiness!¡± he praised.


    Curtis gave him a look.


    Gabriel clicked his tongue discreetly. You said you weren¡¯t interested in Ms. Gand, yet you got


    jealous when Iplimented her!


    When they were eating, the Ragdoll kitten came to nuzzle up against Rayna again. At that sight, she


    carried the kitten and ced her on herp, allowing the kitten to grab her shirt and y with it. Her


    actions were filled with indulgence, which caused Curtis¡¯ lips to twitch.


    I just can¡¯t understand how a long-haired pet can be cute.


    Halfway through their meal, Rayna received a call from Beau, who wanted to entrust a coboration to


    her. However, she had never been involved with that area, so she could not understand the technical


    terms he used.


    Spread the love


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 216

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 216


    Chapter 216 A New Pet


    Having picked up on the slight hesitation in her tone, Curtis narrowed his eyes and took over the phone


    in her hand.


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, this is Curtis.¡±


    He then put the phone on speaker so Rayna could listen in on the conversation as she continued


    eating.


    Due to his deliberate use ofyman¡¯s terms, she finally understood what the men were talking about at


    the end of their conversation.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    After hanging up the call, Curtis returned the phone to her, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve never handled something


    like this before, so it¡¯s normal not to understand what¡¯s going on right away. I¡¯ll have Gabriel send the


    relevant documents to you, and you should get a better idea once you¡¯ve gone through them.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this considered an abuse of power, Mr. Faymon?¡± Gabriel interjected. ¡°If Ms. Gand wants any


    documents, she should be getting them from Hatchair Group.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing interesting about Hatchair Group¡¯s documents.¡± Curtis narrowed his eyes at his


    assistant. His tone was chilly as he remarked, ¡°I advise you to think more and speak less.¡±


    Learning of the man¡¯s intents, Rayna thanked him with utmost sincerity. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    After having lunch at Gabriel¡¯s house and staying there for a little longer, Rayna took her leave. She still


    had things to take care of, and she had to go through all of the documents Gabriel gave her.


    A moment after she left, Curtis was about to go as well.


    Unfortunately, he was stopped by his assistant. Gabriel wore a smile that didn¡¯t quite reach his eyes as


    he queried, ¡°Mr. Faymon, you¡¯ve already wasted all afternoon. I don¡¯t suppose a couple more minutes


    will matter.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Gabriel pursed his lips and whistled. Soon, an ugly-looking pup came into view, causing Curtis¡¯


    expression to darken. He quickly pulled his assistant to the front, blocking himself from the puppy.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, it¡¯s a puppy, and it doesn¡¯t have much fur. Do you mind taking care of it?¡±


    Casting a re at the man, Curtis enunciated, ¡°Come again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just an ordinary puppy, Mr. Faymon. It¡¯s an intelligent breed, so it can help guard your house.¡±


    ¡°I have a home security system.¡±


    ¡°It might be useful when you¡¯re out and about. It can help carry things.¡±


    ¡°I have a driver.¡±


    Gabriel sighed in resignation after his suggestions were refuted by his boss. Suddenly, an idea


    urred to him, and he eximed, ¡°Mr. Faymon, did you know Ms. Gand gave it a name? She


    named it Lucky.¡±


    Noticing Curtis¡¯ck of response, Gabriel continued to persuade him, ¡°Ms. Gand wants to raise the


    puppy, but she doesn¡¯t have a courtyard, and the condominium she¡¯s staying at doesn¡¯t allow dogs.


    Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s auspicious to have a cat named Happy and a dog named Lucky?¡±


    Curtis inched backward as the puppy was about to lunge at him, his face devoid of expression the


    entire time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not raising it.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t interested in raising a pet.


    ¡°Please reconsider, Mr. Faymon,¡± Gabriel coaxed. ¡°Ms. Gand really likes it. She¡¯ll be happy to invite


    you in for a coffee if you bring Lucky to visit her.¡±


    At that, Curtis let out a snort ofughter. ¡°I don¡¯t need a dog¡¯s help for that.¡±


    Gabriel stroked his chin. He begged to differ from his employer¡¯s statement. ¡°I noticed that Ms. Gand


    didn¡¯t seem too keen to see you. Don¡¯t you think so, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    Once again, Curtis was left speechless.


    Finally, after his assistant¡¯s relentless persuasion, he left with a crate and a bag of kibble in his hands.


    It was a heart-warming scene, but aplicated expression was stered on his face.


    On the way back, Curtis¡¯ gazended on the crate sitting on the passenger seat. The puppy looked


    back at him and wagged its tail excitedly, wanting to get out of its crate.


    He shifted his gaze and massaged his temples helplessly. ¡°I must be crazy.¡±


    I hate animals, yet I¡¯m raising one now because Rayna likes it. Daily new chapters upload Only On


    niniz(dot It seems my principles are changing because of her. This is nonsense!


    The Ragdoll kitten was young, but because it had been adequately socialized, it wasn¡¯t afraid of


    humans at all. It sprinted around the living room and yed with the toys Rayna brought from Gabriel¡¯s


    home.


    Jessica loved the kitten, too, and would spend all day ying with it, leaving Wyatt heartbroken.


    When he came to pick her up the next day and saw she was ying with the kitten again, Wyatt asked


    piteously, ¡°Am I not handsome enough? Why are you only paying attention to the kitten and not me?¡±


    ¡°Behave yourself in broad daylight, please!¡± Jessica chided, kicking him in the leg.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my best behavior!¡± He wrapped an arm around her shoulder and lifted a brow. ¡°Such a tiny little


    thing can¡¯t please you, can it?¡± he asked teasingly.


    ¡°Wyatt Lopez! You pervert!¡±


    Looking at the bantering couple, Rayna felt the urge to beat Wyatt up.


    Life is hard!


    Her Mercedes-Benz was undergoing maintenance work. It just so happened that Hatchair Group and


    Faymon Group weren¡¯t far apart, so Wyatt took her to work. ¡°What did you two name the kitten?¡± he


    queried.


    ¡°Happy.¡±


    Upon hearing her response, he burst outughing. ¡°Curtis named his puppy ¡®Lucky,¡¯ and you named


    your kitten ¡®Happy.¡¯ This is too funny!¡±


    ¡°No way. Mr. Faymon¡¯s raising a puppy?¡± A hint of surprise could be heard in Jessica¡¯s voice. ¡°Doesn¡¯t


    he hate hairy animals? One time, an employee identally brought their cat to the office, and he


    punished them by deducting half a year¡¯s worth of bonus.¡±


    ¡°Well, people¡¯s preferences can change.¡± Wyatt nced at Rayna through the rearview mirror and


    hinted, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of a certain someone.¡±


    ¡°Just drive!¡± Rayna rolled her eyes at him in response.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll obey my sister-inw¡¯s words,¡± said the man with a yful smile stered on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll refer to you as my sister-inw from now on. Don¡¯t forget about everything I¡¯ve done for you guys


    when you two work out.¡±


    Displeased, Jessica scoffed. ¡°Curtis isn¡¯t deserving of our Nana.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°He just isn¡¯t! He¡¯s such a jerk. There¡¯s nothing he can do to redeem himself!¡±


    ¡°All right, whatever you say.¡± Wyatt grabbed her hand, nting a kiss on it. ¡°I was just kidding. I¡¯m


    always on your side, Jessie.¡±


    Rayna was stunned and speechless by the love birds¡¯ public disy of affection. At that moment, she


    couldn¡¯t help regretting getting into the same car as them.


    I¡¯m never going out with both of them at the same time ever again!


    As soon as she arrived at the office, Rayna instantly began settling the sky-high piles of documents on


    her desk. Not long after, her assistant informed her of an appointment with the person in charge of


    Universal Investments Corporation.


    They had some time that morning, so Rayna brought the contract her assistant had prepared and


    headed to the caf¨¦ to meet with them.


    All of Universal Investments Corporation¡¯s equipment was imported from Dartan. The equipment was


    highly efficient, but they were also apanied by an astronomical price tag. Hatchair Group wasn¡¯t


    nning on mass-producing their product, so Rayna thought of outsourcing the production to Universal


    Investments Corporation.


    Previous coborations between Universal Investments Corporation, Hatchair Group, and Faymon


    Group went without a hitch. Coupled with Rayna¡¯s humble attitude, the person in charge consulted their


    advisors and swiftly signed the contract.


    Due to other engagements, they opted not to stay for lunch, so Rayna walked them out.


    Just as she was about to hail a taxi to head back to the office, someone called out to her.


    It was a middle-aged woman who was dressed elegantly. She had a smile on her face, and the graceful


    aura she exuded couldn¡¯t be emted by an ordinary woman.


    ¡°Are you Rayna Gand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Upon taking a closer look at the woman, Rayna confirmed she was a stranger.


    ¡°I¡¯m Theodore¡¯s mother. I need to speak with you, so why don¡¯t we chat in the caf¨¦?¡±


    Theodore¡¯s mother?


    She didn¡¯t know why Emma was looking for her, but out of respect for someone older than her, she


    agreed to go with thetter and picked a table near the window.


    After taking her seat, Emma cut straight to the chase. ¡°Ms. Gand, you¡¯ve been taking care of your


    siblings since your parents divorced while you were young, correct?¡±


    Rayna hummed in acknowledgment.


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed. You managed to get into Norham University despite your familial background.¡± There


    wasn¡¯t much admiration in Emma¡¯s gaze as she looked at the younger woman. ¡°You even managed to


    w your way up to this position.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 217

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 217


    Chapter 217 Unknowing Reunion 1


    Rayna wasn¡¯t a fan of Emma¡¯s condescending attitude, nor did she like the older woman¡¯s tone of


    voice. ¡°If that¡¯s a sincerepliment, I¡¯ll ept it and thank you for it. If there¡¯s something you want to


    say, please just get to the point.¡±


    Unfazed, Emma took a sip of coffee, her movements exuding grace and elegance. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your


    contract with Theodore. Your family iscking, but you¡¯re hardworking, and I suppose you can be


    considered befitting of my son.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it?¡± At the thought of Theodore showing his mother their contract, Rayna felt an intense


    wave of anger burning in her chest. Nheless, she tamped down her temper and tried to put a lid on


    her emotions. ¡°Mr. Xavier was merely joking around with me.¡±


    ¡°I can judge for myself whether it¡¯s a joke or not.¡± The older woman¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits, and her


    voice wasced with displeasure. ¡°My son¡¯s too stubborn. He could¡¯ve fallen for any other woman, but


    s, he fell for an illegitimate child. Well, that illegitimate child is pretty capable herself. It¡¯s been four


    years, yet my son still signed this contract all for her sake.¡±


    Her scathing remarks didn¡¯t end there. After a brief pause, she continued, ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter


    anymore. It¡¯s a pity that someone like Mr. Faymon ended up marrying Jasmine, but I can finally heave


    a sigh of relief now that they¡¯re married.¡±


    Since Rayna wasn¡¯t close to Jasmine, she had no intentions of sticking her nose in thetter¡¯s


    business. However, Emma¡¯s tone vexed her, and she couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°You can stop calling her


    an illegitimate child. Haven¡¯t you heard that the Sanders family has acknowledged Ms. Sanders, and


    she¡¯s now one of the higher-ups of Sanders Group? Moreover, she holds twenty percent of the


    company¡¯s shares.¡±


    A disdainful smile spread across Emma¡¯s face when she heard that. ¡°She¡¯s capable, so much so that


    she forced the Sanders family to acknowledge her. Despite that, she¡¯ll always be an illegitimate child in


    my eyes, and nothing can change that.¡±


    I won¡¯t allow an illegitimate child to taint the reputation of the Xavier family.


    At that thought, Emma¡¯s expression dimmed. ¡°Theodore is a smart boy. He had a bright future ahead of


    him, and if it weren¡¯t for that d*mned illegitimate child, he would¡¯ve taken over his father¡¯s position!¡±


    ¡°Whether you like her or not, it¡¯s none of my business,¡± Rayna responded as she got to her feet. ¡°I have


    nothing else to say to you, so I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    Before she could leave, however, Emma reached out to grab her arm, appearing rather friendly and


    pleasant. ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t like her, but I have a good impression of you, Ms. Gand,¡± remarked the


    older woman.


    ¡°I can tell Theodore likes you a lot. Moreover, you¡¯re currently the vice CEO of Hatchair Group, and that


    goes to show how talented you are. Hence, I believe that with our help, everything you do will be


    smooth sailing from here on out,¡± she continued.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Rayna¡¯s heart was filled with disgust.


    This woman¡¯s such a drama queen! She acted all high and mighty earlier in an attempt to assert her


    dominance, but after seeing how I wasn¡¯t intimidated by that, shepletely changed her tune and is


    now acting friendly with me. This is unbelievable!


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your son, Mrs. Xavier, and I¡¯m sure he isn¡¯t interested in me either.¡± Rayna


    withdrew her hand and stood her ground, showing no signs of relenting. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯ll work hard


    to get what I want.¡±


    That prompted a subtle smile to spread across Emma¡¯s face, and she tightened her grip. ¡°That¡¯s fine.


    You can start off as friends. Maybe your feelings will change after being around him. You¡¯re a good girl,


    Ms. Gand.¡±


    Rayna was bereft of words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much to gift to you. This is an emerald bracelet Theodore¡¯s grandma gave me.¡± As she


    spoke, Emma removed the piece of jewelry that was adorning her pale and slender wrist.


    Before Rayna could pick up what was going on, the older woman had already grabbed onto her hand


    and slid the bracelet onto her wrist.


    She wasn¡¯t as meticulous as Emma when it came to taking care of her appearance. Hence, her wrist


    wasn¡¯t as smooth as thetter¡¯s. As the bracelet was forcefully ced on her, Rayna felt a pang of pain


    and took a sharp breath.


    Her face contorted in pain, and with great difficulty, she uttered, ¡°Mrs. Xavier, you¡ª¡±


    Rayna quickly held her tongue and inhaled deeply to avoid spewing the profanities that were swirling in


    her mind. On the other hand, Emma had a smile stered on her face as she continued to hold onto


    Rayna¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, so please ept it.¡±


    ¡°Well then, thank you!¡± Rayna muttered through gritted teeth. At that moment, she was focused on the


    throbbing pain on her wrist and failed to notice the camera outside the window that was pointed at


    them.


    After much difficulty, she finally managed to escape Emma. Rayna had the urge to smash the bracelet


    into pieces when she saw how red and swollen her wrist was. Afraid the woman might want it back in


    the future, she dared not act on her impulse and stormed into a jewelry store instead.


    ¡°Please take this bracelet off of me. Don¡¯t damage it.¡±


    A couple of employees quickly surrounded Rayna and applied a thickyer of hand cream onto her


    wrist to provide some lubrication as one of them attempted to slide the bracelet off. Unfortunately, since


    the bracelet was forcefully slid onto her, even the slightest touch hurt her. In the end, an employee had


    no choice but to hold Rayna by her arm to keep her still as he pried the bracelet off of her wrist.


    The employee carefully ced the piece of jewelry into a box and returned it to Rayna. ¡°The color of


    the emerald is rich and brilliant. A bracelet of this quality is usually priced at seven figures. You have


    good taste, miss.¡±


    That had her staring at him in silent disbelief.


    I¡¯m so d I kept myself in check and didn¡¯t smash the bracelet into pieces. Otherwise, things might


    have turned out really bad.


    Rayna continued rubbing her throbbing wrist. Just as she left the mall, she received a series of


    messages from Carl, asking where she was at the moment. Through his texts, she could sense that he


    was frantic.


    Rayna nced at the clock and didn¡¯t feel like returning to the office. As such, she sent Carl the


    address of a restaurant and swiftly made her way there. She had just begun eating when the boy


    arrived.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± she said, sliding the menu toward him. ¡°Order whatever you like.¡±


    ¡°Something terrible has happened, Ms. Rayna!¡± Carl pulled his mask down, revealing the anxious


    expression that was stered on his countenance. ¡°Did you see the news? Mom is getting married to


    someone else!¡±


    Rayna knew that a boy as smart as Carl would eventually stumble upon the news when he was on the


    computer. However, there was nothing she could do about it.


    ¡°Did you ask your mom about it?¡±


    The boy clenched his fists. ¡°I did, but Mom said she had no choice but to get married and advised me


    not to worry about it. How can I not, though?¡± he huffed. ¡°Even if she was left with no choice, she¡¯s


    getting married, and the whole world knows about it! Mom told me we¡¯d wait for Dad toe back for


    Christmas and go skiing at Harfush. She lied to Dad and me.¡±


    Stunned, Rayna looked at him and queried, ¡°She said your dad will be back for Christmas?¡±


    But Carl¡¯s Dad is Theodore, so why would Jasmine say that? Is she lying to Carl, or is she nning to


    have someone pose as Theodore when Christmas rolls around?


    ¡°Yeah, but based on her actions, I can¡¯t help feeling like she¡¯s lying to me. I just want my dad. I don¡¯t


    want that Mr. Faymon guy to be my dad.¡±


    She furrowed her brows in frustration. ¡°He can¡¯t be your dad either!¡±


    That would be a mess, no?


    Carl instantly lifted his head, his eyes sparkling as he nced at her. ¡°Ms. Rayna, do you like Mr.


    Faymon? Why don¡¯t I help you two elope?¡±


    ¡°W-What nonsense are you spewing!¡± Rayna¡¯s face flushed crimson as she choked on the food. After


    gulping down a cup of water, she hissed, ¡°Who would like that man?¡±


    ¡°Then why did you say he can¡¯t be my dad?¡± he probed.


    Because he¡¯s your uncle!


    She put her hand to her forehead, sighing helplessly. ¡°Because he¡¯s not a good man, okay? I¡¯m afraid


    your mom would be taken advantage of if she married him.¡±


    ¡°I think so, too.¡± Carl wholeheartedly agreed with that statement of hers and added disdainfully, ¡°He¡¯s


    not that handsome either. He can¡¯t even hold a candle to my dad, and who knows where he got all that


    money from?¡±


    Once again, Rayna was stunned speechless.


    ¡°Ms. Rayna, you¡¯re so smart. Don¡¯t you have an idea?¡± The boy cast a pitiful nce at her, costing her


    a great deal of self-restraint to avoid pinching his soft and supple cheeks.


    ¡°I don¡¯t. What about you?¡±


    ¡°Me neither.¡± Carl scratched the back of his head as the gears in his mind began turning.


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up, and he turned to Rayna. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have someone sabotage him


    during the ceremony and have them use him of being a yboy? That way, they won¡¯t be able to go


    through with the marriage!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 218

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 218


    Chapter 218 Unknowing Reunion 2


    ¡°You¡¯re smart. I¡¯m surprised you coulde up with this idea.¡± Rayna gave him a thumbs-up before


    raining on his parade. ¡°However, there¡¯ll be a lot of people when Mr. Faymon marries your mother. The


    security will be tight, and strangers won¡¯t be allowed in. Moreover, doing that will hurt your mother¡¯s


    reputation.¡±


    ¡°What then?¡± Carl rested his cheek on his palm and frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly watch my mother marry


    him, right? What about this? I¡¯ll make a fuss when they marry. I¡¯ll say I¡¯m Mr. Faymon¡¯s illegitimate


    child!¡±


    Rayna¡¯s brows twitched. She dared not imagine the chaotic scene that would ensue after the boy¡¯s


    deration. ¡°Have you forgotten about how your mother doesn¡¯t allow you to appear outside?¡±


    Carl sighed. ¡°I wish Daddy¡¯s back. If hees back, everything will be resolved. I miss him too.¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips.


    She desperately wished she could tell him that his father was right by his side, but who was she to tell


    that secret to him?


    ¡°Rayna.¡±


    Right then, Rayna heard someone calling her. When she lifted her head, she saw Theodore entering


    the restaurant, his expression far darker than it usually was.


    ¡°Quick! Put on your mask! Do it now!¡± Rayna whispered to Carl, her heart nearly leaping out of her


    chest. Right as Carl put on his mask, Theodore reached their table.


    ¡°Perfect timing. I was about to call you,¡± Rayna said.


    ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Theodore snarled as he hunched over. ¡°I told you this is a private contract,


    and you told everyone about it?¡±


    Not knowing what Theodore was going on about, Rayna drew her brows together and snapped, ¡°Mr.


    Xavier, you were the one who went back on your words! Your mother came for a coffee with me an


    hour ago, saying that she knew about the contract and that she wanted to matchmake us.¡±


    She then showed Theodore her reddened wrist. ¡°She even said she brought a gift for me and instantly


    forced the bracelet on my wrist. Look at how red my wrist became just to get that bracelet off!¡±


    The gaze in Theodore¡¯s eyes changed when he nced at her wrist. ¡°You weren¡¯t the one to tell my


    mother about it?¡±


    ¡°Did you think I was the one to tell your mother about the contract?¡± Rayna asked as she realized what


    was going on. After rolling her eyes, she continued, ¡°You¡¯re involved in this contract too. I¡¯d say you


    were the one who told your mother about it!¡±


    ¡°She went through my things, and¡­¡± Theodore tossed the phone to Rayna. ¡°She instructed the


    reporters to hide outside the cafe.¡±


    Rayna then watched him clicked the video.


    As it turned out, the video was her meeting with Emma in the cafe an hour ago. In the video, she could


    see how Emma put on the bracelet for her with a wide smile on her face, as if Emma adored her.


    ¡°My goodness, your mother is a scheming woman!¡± Everyone in the country must have seen this by


    now, Rayna angrily thought as her hands shook.


    And I was wondering why Emma had a hundred-and-eighty-degree turn. So, she was putting on a


    show for the reporters! What the heck? She¡¯s too crafty!


    ¡°¡¯A poor but vain vige girl trying to marry into the Xavier family¡¯? What in the world are they talking


    about?¡± The more Rayna read, the more she was rendered speechless by the reporters¡¯ writing. ¡°It¡¯s


    such a waste for them to be reporters at this point.¡±


    After switching off the phone, Rayna grabbed Theodore¡¯s sleeve and started walking toward the door.


    She hissed, ¡°No. I can¡¯t just let this be. Regardless of everything, I¡¯m a woman of dignity. I¡¯m going to


    rify things with a press conference!¡±


    However, Theodore remained rooted to his spot. ¡°The video wasn¡¯t even blurry. How are you going to


    clear this up with them? They¡¯ll think that this is part of your n to make me propose to you.¡±


    ¡°Then what am I supposed to do? Just let them nder me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this,¡± Theodore icily said. ¡°Don¡¯t meet my mother if she asks to see you again.¡±


    Rayna scoffed.


    There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to meet your mother again.


    ¡°Mister, if you don¡¯t want to marry thisdy, why don¡¯t you think about marrying my mommy?¡± At one


    point in time, Carl had jumped off his chair and was raising his head to look at Theodore.


    Carl had a typical child¡¯s voice, but he did not sound like he was joking at all. The boy¡¯s eyes were


    bright as he said, ¡°My mommy¡¯s pretty and capable. You won¡¯t lose out if you marry her, and you¡¯ll even


    have a son. Won¡¯t that be great?¡±


    ¡°Why are you always wearing a mask?¡± Theodore abruptly asked as he reached out to pull off Carl¡¯s


    mask, finding it strange to feel a sense of familiarity when he looked into the boy¡¯s eyes.


    Nevertheless, Rayna was quicker to pull Carl behind her and shed a smile at Theodore. ¡°That¡¯s


    because his immune system is weak, and there are plenty of germs in the air. That¡¯s why he¡¯s always


    wearing a mask.


    Theodore narrowed his eyes. Wanting to see the boy, he demanded, ¡°This is a restaurant, and there


    aren¡¯t that many germs here. Move aside.¡±


    ¡°He can wear it if he wants to. Do you have a problem with it?¡± Rayna uttered. ¡°Get someone to give


    birth to your kid if you like children this much. Stop eyeing other people¡¯s kids.¡±


    Carl popped his head out from Rayna¡¯s back and hastily said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to get someone else to


    give birth to your kid. Just marry my mommy! I can be a free son for you. I¡¯m a smart boy.¡±


    ¡°Smart, my foot!¡± Rayna smacked the back of his head and pretended to angrily say, ¡°You can¡¯t say


    things like these even if you don¡¯t like the fact that your daddy¡¯s an athlete. You¡¯ll end up getting


    punished if you keep this up.¡±


    Hearing that, Carl lowered his head miserably.


    He would rather have his mother marry the man standing before him than have her marry the vice


    CEO. Moreover, this man looks the same as me. Maybe we¡¯re rtives.


    Theodore was displeased with how haughty Rayna was acting. ¡°Use your words, not your fists, with the


    boy.¡±


    Rayna was speechless to hear that.


    They really are father and son, huh? His heart is aching just because I hit Carl on the head.


    ¡°Well then, Mr. Xavier, I¡¯ll leave the news to you.¡± Rayna did not wish to linger there any longer. ¡°I need


    to bring the boy back as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°Where does he live? I¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s fine.¡± Rayna squeezed a smile onto her face. ¡°We¡¯ll hail a taxi¡ª¡±


    ¡°I said I¡¯m sending you,¡± Theodore interrupted before standing in her way. It was as though he would


    not move aside unless Rayna agreed to it.


    After exiting the restaurant, Rayna suddenly said, ¡°I just recalled that I have something I haven¡¯t bought


    yet, so I¡¯ll need to take a trip to that mall. Mr. Xavier, we¡¯ll part ways here.¡±


    Theodore insisted, ¡°I¡¯ll help you take the things.¡±


    Rayna pressed her lips tightly together.


    F*ck!


    Having run out of excuses, Rayna had no choice but to let Theodore tag along. She and Carl walked in


    front of him, and once they were a distance away from Theodore, Rayna whispered to Carl, ¡°What


    were you doing earlier? Have you gone mad?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want Mr. Faymon to marry my mommy,¡± Curtis said as he shot a nce at Theodore. ¡°This man


    looks much like me. Maybe we¡¯re family.¡±


    You¡¯re right about that.


    Then, in a tone of admiration, Carl continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this mister¡¯s a handsome man?


    Look at those muscles and the way he carries himself. My mommy¡¯s going to get a good deal if she


    marries him.¡±


    ¡°Does your mother know how fast you are toe to conclusions?¡±


    However, Carl¡¯s answer was, ¡°It¡¯s fine. My mommy values appearances too. I¡¯m certain the windows


    shook when she screamed at the sight of the handsome men on the sports channel.¡±


    Rayna nearly dropped her jaw at his response.


    Right then, Theodore suddenly said, ¡°Hey, boy.¡±


    Carl halted in his tracks and turned to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, mister?¡±


    ¡°Your shoce is untied,¡± Theodore replied before walking over to crouch down before him and tying


    his shoce.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    The sight of his broad back was a sign of security.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 219

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 219


    Chapter 219 Tacit Understanding


    ¡°Thank you, mister!¡± Theodore was earning more and more brownie points from Carl.


    He¡¯s handsome and stylish, and he looks like me! Daddy must have something to do with this mister.


    While he was preupied with those thoughts, Rayna quickly pulled him over and whispered, ¡°Find a


    chance to sneak away once we¡¯re in the mall.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I stay?¡± Carl was hesitant to go. ¡°I like this mister, and I want to talk to him for a little longer.


    What if he turns out to be my daddy¡¯s brother?¡±


    For the third time, Rayna was speechless.


    No, he is your father.


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s rted to you, this isn¡¯t the time.¡± Jasmine and Theodore¡¯s rtionship is just going to get


    even tenser if Theodore finds out about this. Won¡¯t I be a sinner if that happens?


    Pursing her lips, Rayna continued, ¡°Carl, your mother has her own n, and you promised her not to


    let anyone recognize who you are if you¡¯re out here. Have you forgotten about that?¡±


    Carl¡¯s eyes dimmed at that, and he gloomily mumbled, ¡°I know.¡±


    Although Carl was young, he was a mature and intelligent child. He knew that his mother was doing


    those things for his sake, but he could not help feeling drawn to the man.


    Furthermore, he did not like the man his mother had to marry.


    ¡°Be good, hm?¡± Rayna patted his head.


    The green light lit up. Just as she was about to lead Carl across the street, someone darted out of


    nowhere and grabbed the woman in blue beside her before holding a fruit knife against her neck.


    The woman¡¯s legs went weak at the sensation of the cold de against her skin. She could not even


    scream. At the same time, Theodore swiftly dragged Rayna and Carl to a safe spot.


    Once the people around them realized what was going on, they screamed and began running for their


    lives.


    ¡°Hey, do you have a million?¡± the attacker snapped at the woman, his de drawing blood.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t have a million. P-Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± the woman stammered out, nearly losing control of her


    dder from her terror. ¡°I¡¯ll give you everything I have!¡±


    ¡°How much do you have?¡±


    ¡°T-Two hundred thousand¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s barely any change,¡± the man cursed before pressing the de harder against her skin.


    ¡°Where are your friends? Call them and get their money!¡±


    When the man noticed someone around him sneakily fishing for their phone, he bellowed, ¡°Get the f*ck


    away from me! I¡¯ll drag whoever dares to call the cops to hell with me!¡±


    At that, he undid his jacket to reveal the several bombs he had tied to himself. The explosions of the


    bombs would cover a wide range, and those remaining people around the man scrambled away.


    ¡°Come here, Carl!¡± Rayna pulled Carl backward.


    She felt bad for the victim, and she wished to save her, but she knew she was incapable of doing that¡ª


    she knew she could not y the saint in a perilous situation like this. Moreover, she had discreetly


    messaged the police about the situation earlier, so they were going to be there at the scene soon.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    However, Carl pushed Rayna¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Trust me, Ms. Rayna. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Before Rayna could say anything else, Carl had gotten out from under her arm to face the ruffian. The


    woman he held hostage was crying and making calls as she begged the man not to kill her.


    ¡°Mister, all you want is money,¡± Carl said to the ruffian. ¡°Look, even thedy¡¯s crying from how


    frightened she is, and she¡¯s failing to make the calls properly. Your time is getting wasted. Why don¡¯t I


    take thisdy¡¯s ce? You can let me go after you get the money. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re a man of your word,


    right, mister?¡±


    When the ruffian realized that a boy was speaking to him, he instantly realized the boy posed no threat


    to him. Furthermore, it was true that the woman had been unable to make a call in her fumbling, and he


    was getting impatient. ¡°Fine. Get over here.¡±


    Carl slowly walked over to the man.


    Rayna panicked and tried to lunge over, but Theodore stopped her. He seemed strangely calm as he


    said, ¡°Stay right here.¡±


    His gaze was fixed on Carl.


    When Carl walked past him earlier, the boy had tapped twice on the back of his hand. That gesture was


    a code, and Theodore could understand it.


    He had to admit that Carl was a genius.


    By the time Carl reached the ruffian, thetter roughly kicked the woman away and quickly hooked his


    arm around Carl¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Get your friend to scan this code right now. If they fail to transfer the money in forty seconds, I¡¯ll kill him


    first. Then, I¡¯ll detonate these bombs to kill you too!¡±


    The woman¡¯s legs were already barely holding her up before this. Upon hearing his threat, she


    shuddered and fell to the ground.


    In fact, she even wet herself.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, have your friend transfer the money as soon as possible,¡± Carl told the woman before slowly


    adjusting his posture. ¡°This mister only wants money. He won¡¯t hurt us.¡±


    ¡°O-Okay, I¡¯ll ask them to do it right now.¡± The woman then began tapping away on her phone with her


    shaking fingers.


    While waiting for the woman to transfer the money to him, the ruffian warily scanned his surroundings.


    Just a few secondster, he turned impatient because he was scared that the police wereing.


    ¡°Why are you taking so long? Do you have a death wish?¡±


    Carl weakly muttered, ¡°Mister, it feels really ufortable to have your arm hooked around my neck.


    Why don¡¯t you use a knife instead? You can see how small I am. I won¡¯t be able to even lift a rock, so


    you don¡¯t need to be scared of me.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, brat,¡± the ruffian snapped before smacking Carl¡¯s head. ¡°Do you want to die too? Believe it or


    not, I¡¯ll send you to meet your maker!¡±


    Carl flinched and shrunk away from him as tears welled in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing it! I¡¯m doing it now!¡± the woman squeezed out before showing the man the proof of transfer.


    Right as the ruffian looked at the screen and rxed, Carl twisted the man¡¯s knife-wielding. Despite his


    small size, he managed to break the ruffian¡¯s wrist with that twist.


    The ruffian cried out in pain.


    In the next second, a gust of cold wind brushed across the ruffian¡¯s face. Theodore then ruthlessly


    struck the man¡¯s temple before punching his stomach. The ruffian did not even have any time to react


    before he copsed to the ground.


    Only after pulling out his shoce to tie the ruffian¡¯s hands and making sure that the coast was clear


    did Carl straighten up to look at Theodore with reverence. ¡°Mister, you were amazing!¡±


    ¡°You were great, too,¡± Theodore praised before crouching before the boy. ¡°You¡¯re small, but you have


    astonishing explosive power. Were you taught by a proper teacher?¡±


    Carl nodded and proudly exined, ¡°My mommy found the teacher herself, and he¡¯s my daddy¡¯s


    friend!¡±


    A smile grew on Theodore¡¯s lips, but at the same time, he felt disappointed.


    He did not even know why.


    Meanwhile, Rayna was stunned to her core after witnessing everything from the safe spot.


    She never thought Carl would be able to pull off a sneaky trick like that with his petite body and


    explosive power.


    She was exceptionally shocked by how his cooperation with Theodore had been wless.


    They really are father and son!


    The police cars soon came. After taking a simple statement from Rayna, they cuffed the ruffian and


    took him away.


    The woman who had been held hostage felt immensely grateful to Carl, and she insisted on giving him


    a thousand as a reward.


    Theodore had a cold look on his face as he chided, ¡°This ruffian was obviously not a hard-hearted


    criminal. That¡¯s why he wasn¡¯t wary of you. The ones who really are heartless won¡¯t have any mercy


    toward children. You mustn¡¯t put yourself in danger in situations like these in the future. If you have to


    do this, you must never let yourself have a chance of failing¡ªyou have to exercise ruthlessness, or


    else you¡¯ll be the one who¡¯ll be dead. ¡°


    ¡°Of course, mister,¡± Carl obediently responded.


    After Theodore chided him, Carl curiously asked him what real ruffians were like and what he should do


    if he had to face them. Theodore patiently answered his questions.


    The father and son chatted and walked,pletely ignoring Rayna. They even left her walking behind


    them.


    Rayna sighed inwardly.


    What can I do if they click with each other? The only thing I¡¯m worried about right now is the news. I¡¯m


    guessing that Jasmine has already seen it. Oh, what a hard life I have.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 220

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 220


    Chapter 220 I Will Swallow This Liquor Bottle


    The news of Rayna and Emma chatting at a cafe reached Curtis in just an hour, turning Curtis¡¯ face as


    grim as death during a meeting.


    All the executives in the conference room immediately shrank into their seats for fear of further


    upsetting the man.


    ¡°The meeting¡¯s over!¡± With that, Curtis pushed his chair away and left the room before hurriedly dialing


    Theodore¡¯s phone number.


    At that moment, he was nothing if not troubled.


    Curtis could not reach Theodore even after calling the man twice, unfortunately. On top of that, he


    received a few documents from Gabriel that required his immediate attention and had to join an


    international video conference, so he had no choice but to suppress his emotions until the business at


    hand was taken care of.


    Sometime past six o¡¯clock in the evening, Wyatt called. ¡°Curtis, we¡¯re waiting for you at the usual ce!


    Did you see the news this morning? That was really something, huh?¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± ordered Curtis sternly before inquiring, ¡°Is Theodore with you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    After Curtis was done handling the work at hand, he drove over to the clubhouse and entered the usual


    VIP room filled with people he knew well.


    ¡°Hey, Curtis is here!¡± Wyatt removed his long legs from the table to make room for Curtis and poured


    the man a ss of brandy. ¡°Would you like some?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Curtis rejected by pushing the ss away.


    ¡°D*mn! I just got this delivered from Epea two days ago. Why would someone who appreciates good


    alcohol like you turn it down? Do you think it¡¯s not high-end enough for you, Curtis?¡± responded Wyatt


    with an exaggerated expression.


    With a half-smile, Jeremy teased, ¡°It has more to do with the high alcohol percentage of the brandy


    than whether the drink is high-end enough. Why would Curtis want to get drunk in front of us?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand now.¡± Wyatt smiled deviously at Curtis. ¡°No wonder you refuse to drink. It¡¯s because


    Ms. Gand isn¡¯t around.¡±


    ¡°Curtis, you can drink if you want to,¡± uttered Jeremy before taking a pill out of a small box. ¡°I got this


    from the research center. You won¡¯t ever get drunk again after taking it.¡±


    Then, Wyatt thoughtfully poured Curtis a ss of warm water to go with the pill. ¡°Water will make it


    easier to swallow.¡±


    ¡°You just wasted your capitalists¡¯ money on useless research!¡± scoffed Curtis.


    ¡°How is a pill that could prevent someone from getting drunk useless?¡± asked Jeremy. ¡°Since it¡¯s


    unavable in the market, many would pay a fortune to get some.¡±


    ¡°I think Curtis doesn¡¯t want it because he¡¯s afraid that it would get in the way of his rtionship with Ms.


    Gand,¡± stated Wyatt directly.


    In response, Curtis looked daggers at the man. ¡°You sure do have a lot to say, don¡¯t you? Maybe I


    should sew your mouth shut.¡±


    After Wyatt sighed and slumped into the couch, Curtis looked around for Theodore. ¡°Where¡¯s


    Theodore?¡±


    ¡°He went out to answer a call,¡± replied Jeremy. ¡°His phone rang before we could ask him about the


    news. Then, you arrived.¡±


    ¡°Theodore couldn¡¯t have fallen for Rayna, could he?¡± Wyatt inquired curiously like a gossipmonger


    while touching his lips. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell at all since he always treated Rayna so coldly.¡±


    ¡°First, you announced that you¡¯d be marrying Ms. Sanders next month. Then, Theodore was rumored


    to be marrying Ms. Gand soon. What the heck is going on?¡± Jeremy felt as though he was about to


    have a serious headache.


    ¡°Curtis, you know Theodore still hasn¡¯t gotten over Ms. Sanders, right? What¡¯s going on between you


    two? Are you fighting over a woman?¡± questioned Jeremy while giving Curtis a strange look.


    ¡°Jasmine needs my help to get six percent of the shares from Mr. Sanders, so as soon as she gets it,


    we¡¯ll hold a press conference to rify our rtionship to the public,¡± exined Curtis calmly.


    Being the troublemaker that he was, Wyatt uttered, ¡°Curtis, you¡¯ve always been heartless. You don¡¯t


    seem to have any problem using Ms. Gand, so why would you risk your reputation to help Ms.


    Sanders? Have you fallen for her?¡±


    Click! Suddenly, the door to the room opened, and Theodore walked in with his long legs. Even though


    he had heard Wyatt¡¯s words, his face remained stoic.


    ¡°Theodore, care to exin what the morning news was about?¡± Curtis was the first to question


    Theodore after he and the others instinctively shifted their attention to the man.


    Despite knowing that Theodore was not the type of person Rayna would fall for, Curtis still felt


    ufortable after seeing the news.


    ¡°My mother saw me meeting with Raynast time.¡± Theodore did not bring up the contract. ¡°She


    thought I had feelings for Rayna, so she went to Rayna and even got a reporter involved.¡±


    ¡°Haha! Your mother did all that just to force you to get married, huh? She¡¯s pretty crafty if nothing else,¡±


    remarked Wyatt, amused by what he had heard. ¡°Is she worried that you can¡¯t find yourself a wife?¡±


    Curtis¡¯ eyebrows finally rxed after listening to Theodore. ¡°Since it¡¯s only a misunderstanding, I¡¯ll let


    the Public Rtions Department handle the situation.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Theodore turned down the offer. ¡°I¡¯ll handle it. You¡¯re marrying Ms. Sanders next month, so I


    don¡¯t want you to be connected to any scandal.¡±


    ¡°Theodore, the rtionship between Ms. Sanders and me is purely professional,¡± exined Curtis


    because he knew Theodore had misunderstood. ¡°We only arranged for a fake marriage so she could


    get Sanders Group¡¯s shares.¡±


    A fake marriage? So they don¡¯t have feelings for each other? Theodore furrowed his eyebrows tightly in


    silence.


    ¡°Theodore, I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand my rtionship with Ms. Sanders. In fact, I only agreed


    to help her because of you,¡± added Curtis.


    ¡°Curtis, Ms. Sanders promised you something, didn¡¯t she?¡± Jeremy was clever, so he guessed there


    was more to Curtis¡¯ cooperation with Jasmine than the man let on. ¡°Knowing Theodore¡¯s rtionship


    with her, you wouldn¡¯t have worked with her for no good reason.¡±


    ¡°A high-speed railway station is to be built in the eastern district, and bidding has begun,¡± Curtis


    revealed since there was no point in hiding the truth.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be d*mned! That¡¯s quite the lion¡¯s share!¡± With his interest piqued, Wyatt curiously inquired,


    ¡°But why have I never heard you mention this during the meetings? I¡¯m at Faymon Group too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Curtis is trying to help a certain someone¡¯spany,¡± chimed in Jeremy with a half-


    smile.


    ¡°A certain someone¡­ Hatchair Group?¡± Wyatt was so shocked that he spewed his brandy. ¡°I¡¯ll swallow


    this liquor bottle if you still deny that you have feelings for Ms. Gand, Curtis!¡±


    ¡°Theodore and Curtis may look heartless, but they¡¯re actually hopeless romantics,¡± stated Jeremy with


    a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m d we cleared things up today. Otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯d probably get one heck of a show!¡± joked Wyatt, chuckling.


    Curtis ignored the others and turned to Theodore instead. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you everything. All you


    have to do is say the word, and I¡¯ll stop working with Ms. Sanders immediately; we¡¯ll cancel the fake


    marriage.¡±


    However, Theodore simply kept quiet and stared nkly at the floor.


    Ten secondster, the ss in his hand suddenly shattered. ¡°What did I do to deserve to fall under her


    spell?¡± Theodore could not understand why his path had to be intertwined with Jasmine¡¯s again.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me about you and Ms. Sanders, Theodore? Let me help you with your trouble.¡±


    Wyatt then leaned in and acted as if he was a caring brother.


    In response, Theodore red at the man. ¡°Get the heck away from me!¡±


    ¡°Come on. I just want to be helpful.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Just when Wyatt was grumbling while moving back to his seat, somebody suddenly kicked the door


    open.


    The person who stormed in was none other than Jessica.


    After finding Wyatt, she started swinging her handbag at the man as tears flowed down her cheeks. ¡°If


    you wanted to break up with me, you could¡¯ve just told me! You didn¡¯t have to be such a jerk!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 221

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 221


    Chapter 221 Lucky 1


    Wyatt had no idea what was inside Jessica¡¯s handbag, but he was hurting nheless. When Wyatt


    finally grabbed hold of the bag, he immediately tossed it aside andforted the woman, ¡°Jessie, I¡¯d


    never break up with¡ª¡±


    Before Wyatt could finish his sentence, Jessica gave him a hard p.


    The man was instantly stunned since he had never been hit like that before.


    ¡°If you have questions for him, then ask!¡± voiced Theodore sternly after rising to grab Jessica by the


    wrist.


    ¡°D*mn it! What the heck was that for?¡± Wyatt licked the corner of his numb lips, upset about getting


    smacked. ¡°Nobody has ever hit me like that.¡±


    ¡°You think that¡¯s bad? I¡¯d kill you if I could, you pervert!¡± cursed Jessica.


    ¡°What did I do?¡±


    ¡°Are you seriously asking me that?¡± After breaking free from Theodore, Jessica took her phone out of


    her handbag and threw it at Wyatt. ¡°As if you have no idea what you did!¡±


    Wyatt caught Jessica¡¯s phone and saw a video on it. In the high-definition recording were a man, a


    woman, and the sound of the woman crying.


    After watching the video for only two seconds, Wyatt quickly closed it.


    ¡°I only agreed to be with you because you wouldn¡¯t stop pursuing me, but I never expected you to be a


    pervert.¡± Jessica¡¯s face was filled with nothing but hopelessness when she burst into tears. ¡°How is a


    woman like me going to face the world now?¡±


    ¡°I swear I didn¡¯t take this video.¡± Panicking, Wyatt reached out to hold Jessica¡¯s hands but got pped


    again instead.


    Jessica continued to cry as she questioned, ¡°Who took the video, if not you? Do you have any idea


    how humiliated I am now that this video is all over the inte? What do I do if my friends and rtives


    see it? What do I tell my parents?¡±


    After realizing what was happening, Wyatt dared not get upset about being pped. All he could think


    about was how tofort Jessica. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll take care of the video immediately;


    everything¡¯s going to be fine.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can remove the video for good? What makes you think nobody has downloaded it?¡±


    questioned Jessica in tears while kicking and punching the man. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you did that, Wyatt!¡±


    ¡°D*mn it! It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Wyatt was unsure how he was going to convince Jessica that he was innocent.


    ¡°I guess I have no one but myself to me because I fell for you.¡± Daily new chapters upload Only On


    niniz(dot After wiping her tears away, Jessica picked up her handbag from the floor. ¡°Don¡¯t ever


    let me see you again!¡±


    Then, the woman rushed out with her mouth covered.


    ¡°Please listen to me, Jessie!¡± Afraid that Jessica would do something stupid, Wyatt hurriedly went after


    her and left the other three men in the VIP room.


    ¡°I guess that video isn¡¯t something they want anyone to see,¡±mented Jeremy, seemingly gloating


    within. ¡°I can¡¯t say I don¡¯t enjoy watching Wyatt fall head over heels for a woman.¡±


    On the other hand, Theodore was not as pleased as Jeremy. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Wyatt just let a woman


    p him twice. What happened to his dignity?¡± He even tried tofort the woman after getting hit.


    How shameful!


    At that moment, a waiter came in with a little puppy and addressed Curtis. ¡°The dog has been bathed,


    Mr. Faymon. Will you be taking it with you now?¡±


    Jeremy was so shocked that his jaw dropped. ¡°I thought Wyatt was kidding. You really got a dog,


    Curtis?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for self-defense,¡± exined Curtis.


    The young puppy shook its tail excitedly when it saw Curtis, who was less thrilled and refused to let it


    rub against his leg. ¡°Call me if there¡¯s anything. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    After Curtis left with the puppy, Jeremy voiced, ¡°That dog looks like it¡¯s only a month old. Having a


    puppy serve him isn¡¯t very honorable of Curtis.¡±


    Theodore got nothing to say to that.


    Meanwhile, Jessica refused to stop until she reached a taxi parked by the roadside and entered the


    vehicle.


    She then looked out the rear window as the car drove away.


    Failing to find Jessica anywhere outside the building, Wyatt anxiously pulled out his phone to make a


    call.


    After staring at the man for a few seconds, Jessica turned back around and wiped her cheeks with her


    finger. Suddenly, her heartbroken expression was reced with an indifferent one.


    When Jessica received the phone call from Wyatt, she simply smirked and ignored it. However, she


    picked up her phone without hesitation the moment she received a call from an unfamiliar number.


    ¡°Violet, keep an eye on Rayna,¡± instructed the voice on the other end of the line coldly.


    ¡°What happened? Why are you calling me yourself?¡± inquired Jessica.


    ¡°Arnaud went to Chanaea two months ago.¡±


    Jessica was surprised to hear that. ¡°Why did hee? And where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in Tyrandas.¡±


    ¡°Is Mr. Hamilton sick again?¡±


    ¡°The interval is getting shorter and shorter. The doctor said he won¡¯tst long.¡± Ringo cursed in a low


    voice before adding, ¡°I¡¯ve been in Tyrandas for two months, and I still can¡¯t find anything!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice since Rayna decided to side with Curtis. Just keep looking. The people in that


    vige have no passport, so I¡¯m sure they can¡¯t leave Tyrandas,¡± stated Jessica. ¡°The group was


    obviously relieved when Rayna returned, which means there are still some of those nts. You


    probably don¡¯t know this, but Jeremy works at MORI Research Center.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep looking,¡± promised Ringo. ¡°You have to keep an eye on Rayna because I¡¯m worried that


    Arnaud¡¯s going to make a move on her. If she dies, Mr. Hamilton will too.¡±


    Jessica sighed when she heard that. ¡°I¡¯ve never met any bodyguard more devoted than you or a man


    more loyal than Jefferson. He¡¯s ready to give up his life for a woman.¡±


    ¡°Rayna doesn¡¯t deserve Mr. Hamilton¡¯s love,¡± sneered Ringo with sheer anger in his tone. ¡°If it were not


    for Mr. Hamilton, I would¡¯ve killed her long ago!¡± Mr. Hamilton deserves someone better than that


    heartless woman!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ensure that Rayna is safe. I hope to hear good news from you when you return.¡±


    After the two chatted for a while, the phone call ended.


    After clearing the call log on her phone and deleting the video and the website address she showed


    Wyatt, Jessica opened a photo in her album.


    In the picture was a woman who looked almost the same as Jessica. Intense hatred filled Jessica¡¯s


    eyes as she brushed her finger across the sweet smiling woman in the photo.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. The show is just getting started,¡± uttered Jessica while her crimson-red lips broke into


    a smirk.


    After working the entire afternoon in the office, Rayna was utterly exhausted when she finally returned


    to her condominium. Unexpectedly, a familiar figure was waiting for her when she got home.


    As soon as Elijah heard the sound of Rayna¡¯s high heels, he turned around and rushed over. ¡°Isabelle.¡±


    ¡°Have you no shame, Elijah?¡± Rayna¡¯s face immediately hardened when the figure turned out to be


    Elijah. ¡°You looked up my address because you couldn¡¯t find me at my mother¡¯s ce?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice. Your brother¡ª¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s your son, not my brother!¡± interrupted Rayna sternly.


    Even though Elijah was displeased, he knew he had to suppress his emotions. ¡°Harry has undergone


    chemotherapy many times in the past two months. He¡¯s suffering, Rayna. Please help him. All you


    have to do is donate some of your bone marrow to him, and I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Elijah, are you aware of the saying, ¡®What goes aroundes around¡¯?¡± scoffed Rayna. His


    heartlessness is the reason his son is suffering. He deserves this! My mother wasn¡¯t without fault


    because she was stupid and weak, but that doesn¡¯t make me hate this man any less. He abandoned us


    when we needed him the most and only appeared when he needed my help.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯d save my breath if I were you, Elijah,¡± voiced Rayna coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t donate my bone marrow


    because I want you to know what it¡¯s like to yearn for death!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 222

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 222


    Chapter 222 Lucky 2


    ¡°Isabelle, you better watch your tone!¡± roared Elijah with his hand lifted, but before he could p


    Rayna, somebody grabbed him by the wrist.


    Rayna was stunned when she saw that it was Curtis who had intervened. ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± inquired Curtis after nodding at Rayna.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Even if you were not here, his hand wouldn¡¯t be able to reach my face,¡± promised Rayna as


    she stared coldly at Elijah. ¡°Instead of wasting your time on me, you should spend more time and


    money looking for another suitable donor before your son¡¯s time is up, Elijah.¡±


    ¡°I admit that I was wrong to have abandoned you, but we¡¯re talking about your brother here. He¡¯s your


    blood!¡± shouted Elijah angrily.


    ¡°I only have one brother, and that¡¯s James,¡± retorted Rayna indifferently. ¡°Besides, my mother divorced


    you more than twenty years ago, so we¡¯re no longer rted. If you have a problem with that, take it to


    court.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You¡­¡± After listening to her cold daughter, Elijah got so upset that he lost the ability to


    form aplete sentence.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°This neighborhood has terrible security; I can¡¯t believe they just let a stranger in. I¡¯m going to make a


    formalint tomorrow,¡± mocked Rayna before walking away from Elijah.


    Curtis tightened his grip on Elijah¡¯s wrist and warned in his deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t evere back here


    again.¡±


    Grimacing in pain, Elijah had no choice but to nod in agreement. Only then did Curtis let go of Elijah


    and enter the condominium with the puppy.


    Rayna was waiting for the elevator when Curtis walked in with his dog.


    ¡°That puppy looks like it¡¯s barely one month old,¡±mented Rayna as she looked at the dog that


    seemed afraid of Curtis because it was keeping a distance from him. ¡°Who walks a dog that young?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too weak, so I took it out for training,¡± replied Curtis casually.


    The puppy then rubbed against Rayna while barking and wagging its tail. Seeing how adorable the dog


    was, Rayna could not help but hug it.


    ¡°You smell wonderful! Did you just get a bath?¡± muttered Rayna before patting the puppy and kissing it


    on the head. ¡°How cute!¡±


    The dog is cute?


    I wouldn¡¯t say I agree with her definition of the word. Curtis did not appreciate that the puppy was


    rubbing against Rayna¡¯s chest, so he pinched the dog behind its neck with two fingers and pulled it


    away from the woman before indifferently lowering it back to the ground.


    In order to prevent Rayna from picking up the dog again, Curtis changed the subject. ¡°Was that your


    father?¡±


    Rayna nodded in response. ¡°He¡¯s a man who cares about no one but himself. He disliked us and even


    divorced my mother. After remarrying and giving birth to a child with leukemia, he returned to ask for


    my help because the kid¡¯s bone marrow matched mine. He¡¯s been pestering me for the past few


    months, and now he¡¯s even found out where I live.¡±


    After hearing that, Curtis¡¯ face hardened because he could tell from the hostility on Elijah¡¯s face that the


    man was a hot-tempered person who would not shy from doing terrible things.


    ¡°I¡¯ll inform the guards to tighten the security in the neighborhood,¡± promised Curtis. ¡°You should keep


    something for self-defense in your bag, just in case.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± uttered Rayna while nodding, for she knew what the man was worried about.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°The morning news. I see you¡¯ve met Theodore¡¯s mother, who even gave you a present.¡± Curtis


    pretended to be casual about the matter while ncing at Rayna.


    ¡°Are you kidding? It was a total disaster!¡± Rayna could still feel the pain on her wrist when she recalled


    what had happened that morning. ¡°His mother is nothing if not crafty. She even got a reporter outside.¡±


    ¡°Why did you meet with Theodore before?¡± inquired Curtis.


    ¡°Are you seriously asking me that question right now, Mr. Faymon?¡± scoffed Rayna. ¡°I didn¡¯t say a word


    when you announced that you¡¯d be marrying Ms. Sanders, so what makes you think I have to exin


    myself to you?¡±


    Curtis was rxed at first, but after getting scoffed at like that, he hardened his face once again.


    ¡°Jasmine and I are just faking the marriage. How many times do you need me to repeat myself?¡±


    ¡°Do you think the public cares if the marriage is real? I certainly don¡¯t!¡± stated Rayna coldly.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    After freezing for a moment, Rayna turned to stare nkly at the elevator door, refusing to look at the


    man.


    Curtis then put one hand on the rail behind Rayna and leaned in with a smile. ¡°About that thing you


    were trying to tell mest time¡­¡±


    Before Curtis could finish his sentence, the elevator door suddenly opened.


    ¡°Huh? Curt? Rayna?¡± Standing outside the elevator was Kristie in pajamas. She was surprised to see


    the two, especially since they were so close to each other.


    Instinctively, Kristie reached out to press the close button. ¡°Maybe you should carry on.¡±


    ¡°Out you go, Mr. Faymon.¡± Rayna immediately distanced herself from Curtis and pushed the man and


    his dog out of the elevator before pressing the close button repeatedly.


    Curtis stared coldly at Kristie while questioning, ¡°What are you doing out here thiste?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry; I wanted to get some snacks,¡± exined Kristie aggrievedly. ¡°It¡¯s your fault that I lost my


    boyfriend and nearly starved to death.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t contact you?¡±


    Kristie shook her head while pouting. ¡°It¡¯s been a month since hest answered my call. I have no idea


    where he went.¡±


    ¡°He has quite the temper.¡± Curtis was displeased to hear how Kristie was treated.


    However, she did not side with him. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have lied to Rayna. It¡¯s your fault she suffered from


    a high fever for several days. If I were him, I¡¯d be furious too.¡±


    ¡°Since you dislike so much, you might as well just leave. I see no point in keeping someone who


    prefers to side with others,¡± uttered Curtis.


    In response, Kristie stuck her tongue out at the man. ¡°Make me! My n is to wait until you die alone to


    inherit your fortune so I can buy an ind and trap him on it. Then, we¡¯ll spend the rest of our lives


    together there.¡±


    ¡°Your n is to take my money so you can take care of another man?¡± ridiculed Curtis.


    ¡°Why do you care?¡± Only after rolling her eyes at Curtis did Kristie notice the little puppy beside the


    man. ¡°I thought you hated cats and dogs. What changed your mind?¡±


    Kristie could not helpughing when she remembered the scene in the elevator. ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that


    you have good looks, but you have to admit you look pathetic when you¡¯re trying to beg Rayna¡¯s


    forgiveness.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to end your acting career?¡±


    ¡°I am. Acting is so tiring,¡± answered Kristie with a snort. ¡°Feel free to rece me. It¡¯ll be your loss, not


    mine!¡±


    ¡°You ungrateful little beast!¡± Curtis then pinched Kristie¡¯s cheek forcefully.


    Kristie was trying to hit Curtis when the elevator door opened and revealed James in gray sportswear


    on the other side.


    Holding a thermal bag, James pursed his lips tightly when he saw Kristie and Curtis fooling around.


    ¡°Speak of the devil,¡± uttered Curtis in his cold voice, breaking the silence.


    As soon as Kristie turned around and saw James, she threw herself at the man and held him tightly.


    ¡°Where have you been the entire month? I thought you¡¯d left me.¡±


    Curtis would rather not stick around to hear the rest of the conversation, so he took another elevator.


    ¡°Keep your eyes on me. Talk to me.¡± Holding James¡¯ head, Kristie forced the man to focus on her


    before inquiring aggrievedly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my calls? Are you seeing someone else?¡±


    ¡°There was some business I had to attend to at the school. Now let go.¡± James wanted to remove


    Kristie¡¯s hands, but she quickly jumped up, wrapped her legs around his waist, and kissed him.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 223

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 223


    Chapter 223 Let Someone Else Touch


    The woman¡¯s passion and boldness were more than what James could handle. It took him a long time


    and effort before he managed to pull her away from him. ¡°Stop fooling around in the elevator.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a meanie, James Griffith! You ignored me for a month and didn¡¯t answer any of my calls. Now,


    you¡¯re even pushing me away?¡± Kristie furiously pulled herself away from his body and stomped out of


    the elevator.


    This is absurd!


    James hurriedly followed her and held her hand, but she shook his hand off. Left with no choice, he


    picked her up and exined in resignation, ¡°There are cameras inside the elevator. People can see


    us.¡±


    ¡°Even I¡¯m not afraid, so why are you scared?¡± Kristie was still angry. ¡°Is your reputation more valuable


    than mine?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid I can¡¯t hold myself back.¡±


    Stunned by his response, she took a second to register his words. Then, she crimsoned and buried her


    face in his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll forgive you just because you said that! You still ignored me for a


    month!¡± sheined petntly.


    A beatter, she pressed on, ¡°What were you busy working on? Did any b*tches follow you? Why aren¡¯t


    you talking? You¡¯ve never missed me at all, right? It¡¯s been over a month. Are you still mad at me? Say


    something, James! Don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware of what you¡¯re thinking!¡±


    James stayed silent.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Overwhelmed by her nagging, he tossed her on the couch as soon as they entered the condominium.


    ¡°Why are you overthinking so much? I was just busy with something!¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t by your side, so how would I know if you were alone?¡± Kristie responded as she grabbed his


    shirt and pulled him onto the couch. With a swift movement, she turned over and sat on him.


    Like a puppy, she sniffed all over his body. Seemingly failed to capture any foreign scent, she finally


    smiled. ¡°You¡¯re lucky that there¡¯s no scent of another woman on you!¡±


    Kristie snuggled up to him, wanting to kiss him again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have our meal first.¡± James held her by her chin to stop her from getting closer. After being away


    for over a month, he could clearly feel that she had be a lot skinnier. ¡°You haven¡¯t been eating


    properly again, right?¡±


    ¡°The food I had outside wasn¡¯t as delicious as your cooking.¡± Pouting, she looked at him pitifully.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been apart for a month. Are you only going to make me have my meals when we¡¯re finally


    meeting again?¡±


    James could not stand her acting coy with him. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you


    hungry?¡±


    ¡°I am. But you¡¯re more attractive than food.¡± Kristie grabbed his fingers and kissed them lightly while


    staring at him with her bright, charming eyes. She looked innocent and alluring at the same time.


    The young man¡¯s breath quickened. He cupped the back of her head and kissed her fiercely. In


    response, she wrapped her arms around his neck and reciprocated his kiss passionately.


    The atmosphere became more and more intimate.


    Inadvertently, James nced upward and noticed something glinting in the chandelier. At that


    discovery, he instantly grabbed a nket and covered Kristie with it before pushing her away.


    Kristie was shocked by his sudden movements. When she regained her senses, she saw him stepping


    on a chair to inspect the chandelier. By the time he stepped down from the chair, he had a ck cube


    in his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± she asked as she approached him curiously.


    ¡°A miniature camera.¡± James¡¯ face was as ck as thunder. Then, he switched off all the lights in the


    condominium and opened the application used to detect hidden cameras to scan through the entire


    space.


    After conducting a thorough scan, he found cameras hidden in the living room and the bedroom but


    nowhere else. However, he also discovered a listening device nted in the hairdryer in the bathroom.


    Kristie had a look of disgust on her face. ¡°Whoever did this is such a pervert! I can¡¯t believe they


    nted a listening device in the bathroom!¡±


    James disassembled the camera and investigated the chip inside it. It was a special chip that allowed


    one to watch the footage from one¡¯s phone as soon as the scene in the condominium was captured.


    Clenching the chip in his hand, he asked Kristie, ¡°Did someonee to this condominium recently?¡±


    ¡°The water heater in the bathroom malfunctioned two weeks ago, so I informed the management.


    Then, they sent a repairman to perform maintenance,¡± she answered while recalling the event. ¡°By the


    way, the repairman looked extremely young. He has a clear and childlike voice too. But I was


    memorizing my script, so I paid little attention to him.¡±


    ¡°Have you been sleeping naked recently?¡±


    ¡°I only do so when I sleep with you,¡± Kristie replied smilingly, clinging to his arm like a ko. ¡°Hugging


    you makes me feel safe. Of course, I won¡¯t sleep naked when I¡¯m alone.¡±


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine, then.¡± James heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was worried there would still be some undetected devices in Kristie¡¯s condominium. Hence, he


    brought her downstairs to his previous condominium.


    Even when they were taking the elevator, Kristie could not keep her hands to herself, reaching


    underneath his tracksuits naughtily. ¡°Wow! Your muscles feel even more solid than before! Did you still


    hit the gym when you were busy with work?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act so lecherous. It¡¯s notdylike at all.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Did you build your body with intentions to let someone else touch you?¡± Kristie


    whined. The more he says no, the more I¡¯ll touch him!


    Hearing that, James gave up on arguing with her further, as he knew it was useless.


    ¡°This camera reminds me of something,¡± Kristie voiced after giving it some thought. ¡°Recently, I always


    felt like someone was stalking me. Yet, there was no one behind me every time I turned around.¡±


    ¡°When did this begin?¡±


    ¡°Around a week prior to the water heater maintenance. The feeling remained even after I returned


    home in the evening.¡±


    ¡°What you felt was real. Someone was stalking you.¡± Usually, a person¡¯s sixth sense would never go


    wrong. James¡¯ expression became gloomy when the realization struck him. ¡°I will find out who this


    person is.¡±


    At that, Kristie¡¯s eyes brightened. Nuzzling his chest, she asked, ¡°Does this mean you won¡¯t be busy


    anymore?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t rush to do anything with you tonight,¡± she said. ¡°I have shooting tomorrow for the entire


    day, so I need to be in my best condition. Let¡¯s wait after I¡¯m done with work.¡±


    James¡¯ eyebrows twitched.


    When Rayna woke up the next day, her morning was disrupted by the continuous ringing of the


    doorbell.


    Despite her annoyance, she had no choice but to get changed and open the door. Her face darkened


    as soon as she saw Wyatt at the door. ¡°It¡¯s still so early, and you¡¯re already here to meet Jessie? Why


    don¡¯t you just live at our doorway?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you next time! It¡¯s urgent!¡± He frantically entered the condominium and walked toward


    Jessica¡¯s room. Then, he started knocking on the door.


    ¡°Are you awake, Jessie? Please open the door and listen to my exnation! Open the door, Jessie!


    Please!¡±


    In the meantime, Rayna had brewed herself a cup of coffee and watched him rap on Jessica¡¯s door like


    a madman while she leaned against the kitchen counter. Ten minutes had passed, but Jessica


    remained inside her room.


    ¡°Did you two break up?¡± Rayna asked.


    Wyatt grabbed his hair out of frustration and said miserably, ¡°It¡¯s worse than a breakup.¡±


    Just then, Jessica pulled the door open and exited her room. She merely shot him a nce before


    chasing him out without saying a word.


    ¡°Please listen to my exnation, Jessie! It wasn¡¯t me who uploaded the video!¡± Wyatt tried his best to


    stay inside the condominium, yelling, ¡°I deleted those videos and shut down those websites!


    Everything¡¯s fine now!¡±


    ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Seeing that he was unwilling to leave the condominium, Jessica


    grabbed a belt and whipped him with it. ¡°We already broke up!¡±


    Wyatt only had a thin shirt on, so he felt immense pain on his skin when being hit with a belt. ¡°It really


    wasn¡¯t me! Can¡¯t you just give me a chance to change for the better?¡± he wailed in an aggrieved tone.


    Her eyes were red-rimmed as she responded, ¡°It happened at your ce, so who else could be at


    fault? I¡¯m sure you did immoral deeds like this many times in your previous rtionships with other


    women!¡±


    Wyatt raised his hand to swear. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it! I swear I¡¯ll die a horrible death if I lied!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Jessie!¡± His voice eventually faded after he was locked outside the door.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 224

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 224


    Chapter 224 She Can Do Whatever She Wants


    Rayna, who witnessed their entire argument, was dumbstruck. It seems like things are different from


    what I expected.


    She handed a piece of tissue to Jessica and remarked, ¡°Your breakup with him is so intense.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how horrible he is!¡± Jessica¡¯s sses had turned hazy from her crying. She took them


    off and wiped the lenses, weeping tears as she exined, ¡°H-He posted that type of video online¡­ I


    am a girl. How am I supposed to see my friends and acquaintances again if they happen to watch the


    video?¡±


    Rayna knew what video Jessica was referring to, so she could understand her anger. ¡°That¡¯s really¡­¡±


    On second thought, she chose to share her opinion instead. ¡°Wyatt may be a yboy, but he will never


    do something so terrible. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t bothering over and exining things to you.¡±


    Jessica asked, ¡°Who else could it be if not him when it was filmed at his ce?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to guard against sneak photography nowadays.¡± Rayna then suggested, ¡°Perhaps someone


    installed a pinhole camera at Wyatt¡¯s ce. Wyatt might not have noticed it, which led to what


    happened next.¡±


    ¡°In any case, I refuse to forgive him!¡± Jessica made up her mind. ¡°He can find whoever he wants!¡±


    Rayna did not know what to say in response.


    However, she knew it was inappropriate for her to interfere with the couple¡¯s argument.


    Later, she sent Jessica to Faymon Group before heading off to her own workce. Just as she arrived


    at the office, her assistant walked over and informed her, ¡°Ms. Gand, Mr. Chambers is looking for


    you.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    Rayna headed to the CEO¡¯s office to meet Beau. They made some small talk. Then, he handed her a


    document, beaming as he said, ¡°A high-speed railway station will be built in the eastern district, and the


    project will be sold by tender.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great news.¡± Rayna flipped through the document and closed it. There was a sparkle in her


    eyes when she looked at him and added, ¡°It will benefit ourpany in opening up a market abroad if


    we can get the project.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nning on putting you in charge.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers, I am inexperienced in this area.¡± Rayna was startled at first. Upon returning to her


    senses, she asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Mr. Wright handle it instead? With him in charge, I¡¯m sure our


    company can get this project sessfully.¡±


    Beau chuckled at that. ¡°He is indeed capable, but you¡¯re not too bad yourself. Rayna, you¡¯ve just


    transferred from Faymon Group. If you take over this project, you¡¯ll be able to gain a foothold in the


    industry quickly.¡±


    He believed Curtis arranged for her transfer to hispany because thetter wanted to give her a


    tform for the improvement and growth in her career.


    After pondering it for a long moment, Rayna epted the offer but not without stating her condition.


    ¡°Thank you for giving me this opportunity. I¡¯d love to give it a try too. However, this is too huge of a


    project. If I realize I am inadequate for this projectter, I suggest handing over the project to Mr. Wright


    and his team. I¡¯ll happily ept the offer if you agree to this arrangement.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll inform Mr. Wright about this.¡± Beau was delighted with her decision. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this project in


    your hands, then.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chambers.¡±


    Rayna started assembling a team as soon as she returned to her office. Due to the gravity of the


    project, she still found her team to be short of people even after screening through thepany¡¯s


    employee list for suitable candidates.


    Beau had vast connections in the industry. That night, he invited Rayna to dinner and introduced her to


    some of his friends. After making small talk, she recruited six people from anotherpany to join her


    team. All of them signed a non-disclosure agreement for that.


    Rayna did not wish to be a spoilsport at business gatherings with the big shots in the industry, so she


    drank some alcohol, which brought a blush to her cheeks. The reason she felt secure enough to imbibe


    was that she had texted Jessica her location beforehand.


    She did not drink much, yet the high alcohol content from the hard liquor still made her feel


    lightheaded.


    One of the big shots sneaked several nces at her before leaning closer to Beau and asking jokingly,


    ¡°Beau, is she your secret lover? You must adore her a lot to bring her to our gathering.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Beau rolled his eyes at him. Fortunately, there were no strangers around to


    overhear their conversation. ¡°I don¡¯t have the guts to keep her as my secret lover. You should know that


    she¡¯s not someone to be trifle with.¡±


    Morgan Hennessey, another big shot, chimed in, ¡°You make it sound like she¡¯s from a powerful


    background. Isn¡¯t she just an ex-employee of Faymon Group? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that capable, given


    her young age. Besides, Faymon Group¡¯s legal and public rtions teams are well-known for their


    abilities. It doesn¡¯t matter whether or not Curtis is at the office since he has such great teams working


    for him.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop talking?¡± Beau poured him a ss of wine, intending to shut him up. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t


    underestimate the younger generation. Rayna is pretty decisive and smart.¡±


    Morganughed. ¡°There are a lot of pretty and young girls out there, but there¡¯s no guarantee if they¡¯re


    smart.¡±


    Panic washed over Beau, for he was worried that Rayna would hear such remarks. Technically, he was


    merely an employee since Faymon Group had secretly acquired Hatchair Group. They signed a


    contract, so the public was unaware of that fact.


    ¡°Be careful with your words. She¡¯s with Mr. Faymon,¡± Beau cautioned.


    ¡°Beau, stop making it sound so serious. We aren¡¯t taking advantage of her. We¡¯re only worried that


    she¡¯s incapable of handling such a project and will implicate us in her mess. If Curtis wants to have a


    lover, he should keep her by his side instead of letting her do business with us.¡±


    ¡°I agree. The eastern district¡¯s high-speed railway station project is huge. Are you serious about letting


    a young girl like her be in charge of it? I¡¯m afraid they will disqualify her immediately when she brings


    her team over for the tender.¡±


    Beau¡¯s head ached from their endless chatter.


    He would not have had dinner with those people if it were not for Curtis¡¯ instructions. They had no filter,


    belittling everyone as they believed they were big shots in the industry.


    Beau was about to call in a waitress when the door to their private room was suddenly pushed open


    from outside. A slender figure stepped inside. He wore a wine-red shirt and ck dress pants, looking


    languid yet assertive.


    ¡°M-Mr. Faymon?¡±


    No one had expected Curtis to show up. They quickly stood up one after another.


    Faymon Group was the leading corporation in the business industry, possessing an excellent


    reputation. Moreover, the incident from two months ago also proved that no one should underestimate


    Curtis¡¯ methods and strategies.


    Curtis shed a faint smile at them. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite to me. I happened to have a


    business appointment here and heard Mr. Chambers is also dining at the same ce, so I figured I


    shoulde over and greet him.¡±


    Hearing that, Beau had a bad feeling about the situation.


    Someone poured a ss of wine for Curtis and smiled enthusiastically before initiating a conversation


    with him. Thetter did not refuse the drink, downing the liquor in one gulp.


    After Curtis finished the drink, he was not in a hurry to put away his ss. Instead, he grazed his finger


    on the wine ss and said with a neutral expression, ¡°Faymon Group is nothing if not rich. Everyone, if


    you¡¯re tired of managing yourpanies, you can consider selling them to me.¡±


    Just when everyone else was at a loss, Curtis suddenly fixed his gaze on Morgan and said, ¡°Mr.


    Hennessey, I heard the holiday resort you invested in Yeringham has been making much profit in the


    past two years.¡±


    Hearing that, Morgan quickly smiled, but his grip around his wine ss was a little unsteady. ¡°We only


    show the public the good results in our financial report, but the holiday resort is actually facing losses. I


    still owe the bank money for that.¡±


    Curtis tugged the corners of his lips upward. ¡°Since you¡¯re losing money, why don¡¯t you sell it to me? I


    have too much money with nowhere to spend it.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t pull my leg, Mr. Faymon.¡± Morgan could barely remain calm. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯d be


    interested in that resort. It¡¯s not something up to your standards.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡±


    The atmosphere inside the private room turned tense instantly. Then, a waitress stepped inside and


    asked, ¡°Do you need anything, Mr. Chambers?¡±


    ¡°Please send Ms. Gand home.¡± Beau nced at Curtis and continued exining to the waitress, ¡°It¡¯s


    inappropriate for us to send ady home.¡±


    Curtis piped up, ¡°There¡¯s no need for the trouble, Mr. Chambers.¡±


    He walked over to Rayna and reached out to pick her up. However, the woman was still wary about


    letting a man touch her. Instinctively, she raised her hand and pped him hard across the face,


    resulting in a crisp sound that startled everyone else.


    No way! Did she really do that?


    Curtis¡¯ expression darkened, and he said in a low voice, ¡°With you being so drunk, you wouldn¡¯t know


    even if someone here decided to sell you off.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Beau was at a loss for words. He felt deeply wronged to be used of that.


    It took Curtis much effort to scoop Rayna up in his arms. Before he left, he swept his sharp gaze across


    the several men in the room. ¡°She can do whatever she wants as Faymon Group has her back. I¡¯d


    suggest you guys stop acting like clowns with your pathetic tricks. I have a bad temper, so I can¡¯t


    guarantee that I¡¯ll always be all smiles around you.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 225

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 225


    Chapter 225 The Alluring And Sexy Curtis


    With that, Curtis turned around and left.


    The people in the private room only regained their senses five minutester, and they all exchanged


    nces with each other.


    ¡°That¡¯s not very nice of you, Mr. Chambers!¡± Morgan red at Beau and bellowed, ¡°We¡¯re old


    ssmates and have worked together for a long time. How could you not tell me about this?¡±


    Thetter was speechless with annoyance. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that already? I said she was with Mr.


    Faymon, yet you still ran your mouth. Fortunately, none of youid a finger on Rayna. Otherwise¡­¡±


    At that, Morgan felt a chill running down his spine. Exactly! If we had done that, things would¡¯ve ended


    differently.


    Rayna thought Morgan would want to set up a meeting with his employees first, but to her surprise,


    those six people arrived the next day. In fact, Morgan personally sent them over.


    Needless to say, his enthusiasm weirded Rayna out, and she pondered the reason behind it.


    Mr. Hennessey still looked down on me duringst night¡¯s dinner. Besides, I had to rely on Mr.


    Chambers¡¯ help to get these six employees. Why is there such a drastic change in Mr. Hennessey¡¯s


    attitude? Did something happen in between?


    However, she did not fixate on the matter for long since she had her team ready and everyone was


    present. Then, she gathered everyone around to discuss the tendering of the high-speed railway


    station project in the eastern district.


    Over the week, Rayna was busy with the project, working around the clock with her team members. As


    a result, she often arrived homete, giving her no choice but to leave the Ragdoll kitten in Jessica¡¯s


    care.


    Rayna learned a lot from the project because it was apletely new area for her. Whenever she


    encountered technical terms or parts she did not understand, she would seek help from Gabriel.


    After all, the assistant of Curtis was very capable.


    Naturally, Gabriel was willing to teach her, but he felt that something was amiss a few dayster.


    What¡¯s the point of teaching her? It¡¯s not like I can get promoted for doing so, can I? Of course, I have


    to let my superior teach her!


    With that in mind, he went to look for Curtis the next time Rayna asked him for help. Not only did he


    pretend not to understand her question as well, but he also ¡°inadvertently¡± told Curtis about how she


    was always asking him for help.


    Upon hearing that, Curtis frowned and ordered, ¡°Go register another number with WhatsApp. I¡¯ll use


    this one from now on.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Sure! Go ahead!¡± Gabriel replied smilingly. It seems like I didn¡¯t have Elizabeth give birth to


    kittens for nothing since I managed to give them a chance to interact with each other. Look! Mr.


    Faymon improved so much. He¡¯s even jealous now!


    From then on, Curtis was the one chatting with Rayna. He imitated Gabriel¡¯s tone so well that she did


    not notice the difference. In fact, she even started bantering with him after they were done talking about


    work.


    Rayna: Mr. Tylinski, do you want to see something funny?


    Seeing a new notification from WhatsApp, Curtis tapped into it right away. In an instant, displeasure


    washed over him, and he wondered just how much Gabriel had chatted with Rayna previously.


    Annoyed, Curtis called the secretarial department and said, ¡°Mr. Tylinski said he¡¯s too bored recently.


    Please bring out all of Faymon Group¡¯s files from the past three years and have him sort them out.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    It was only after he hung up the call that he replied to Rayna: What is it, Ms. Gand?


    Rayna: First, you have to swear you won¡¯t forward the photo I¡¯m about to send to you. If you do, you¡¯ll


    be single for life!


    In truth, Curtis found it a tad too harsh.


    Raising his brows, he replied: I won¡¯t send it to anyone.


    Anyhow, he was making the promise on behalf of Gabriel. Since he was not thetter, he saw no need


    to be afraid of the consequences of breaking it.


    Momentster, Rayna sent him a photo of himself. However, in that photo, he had long hair, and his


    suit was changed into a gown. While he was staring at his phone screen with a darkened face, she


    sent him a few messages at once.


    Rayna: Hahaha! I bet you can¡¯t believe this is Mr. Faymon. Look at him! He¡¯s so alluring and sexy.


    Rayna: It¡¯s such a shame he isn¡¯t a female. Otherwise, he¡¯s bound to make a name for himself in the


    entertainment industry! Oh, my! If I were to look like that, I¡¯d bed all the male celebrities in the


    entertainment industry!


    Rayna: Why aren¡¯t you replying, Mr. Tylinski? Are you stunned?


    Not only was Curtis stunned, but he was also livid.


    Massaging his throbbing temples, he replied: My jaw almost dropped, Ms. Gand. My goodness!


    Where did you get this photo from?


    Rayna: I¡¯m trying my hand at photo editing¡­ Hahaha, I didn¡¯t think it woulde out so nicely. Say,


    are you attracted to Mr. Faymon now that you¡¯ve seen how pretty he looks?


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Curtis responded: Ms. Gand, you should be careful. Mr. Faymon doesn¡¯t have a good temper.


    Rayna: He can¡¯t do anything to me! Mr. Tylinski, you¡¯ve already sworn in your future wife¡¯s name. By


    the way, I haven¡¯t seen Mr. Faymon appear on the news recently. What is he up to?


    Curtis texted: We¡¯re swamped at the office. I¡¯ve been upied as well. Why do you ask, Ms. Gand?


    Are you¡­


    Rayna: No! Don¡¯t think nonsense! Do you have any idea how many suitors I have? Did you see the


    news? Mr. Xavier¡¯s mom even gave me a present!


    Curtis sent: Forget about it, Ms. Gand. Mr. Xavier doesn¡¯t like you.


    Rayna: Don¡¯t be a jinx, Mr. Tylinski! What¡¯s not to like about me? I have a nice body.


    Rayna: All right. Talk to youter. I have a bunch of things to attend to.


    The woman seemed to really have her hands full. Curtis waited for her to text him again, but she did


    not. Hence, he looked through the conversation once more. Even when he looked at the photo a


    second time, he still found it an eyesore.


    Why does she have so many weird hobbies?


    Curtis then dialed Theodore¡¯s number and cut to the chase by saying, ¡°Theodore, you seem pretty


    busy, seeing that you¡¯re unable to deal with a small piece of news. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    With that, he ended the call.


    Theodore was taking his own sweet time, so Curtis reckoned he should take the matter into his own


    hands. The sight of those pieces of news annoyed him greatly, after all.


    With Faymon Group¡¯s Public Rtions Department taking action, the news about Rayna meeting with


    Emma at a caf¨¦ disappeared within an hour. Rayna went on Twitter and could no longer find anything


    about that topic.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone so soon?¡± she muttered, slightly disappointed.


    Indeed, she was angry at first, but her social connections expanded thanks to the news about her and


    the Xavier family. That, for her, was a good thing. To her dismay, the news was taken down so soon.


    Suddenly, her assistant knocked on Rayna¡¯s door and entered her office. ¡°Ms. Gand, are you busy?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a new business partner for thepany. Someone from the other department was supposed


    to send a representative to sign the contract, but the other party called and designated you to negotiate


    with them. Otherwise, they won¡¯t sign the contract.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Give me the contract.¡±


    Having been busy for the past few days, Rayna wanted to rx her mind. After she received the


    contract, she headed toward the location of the appointment.


    She pushed the door open and saw a youngdy seated at the table, d in thetest business attire


    by Dior. Thetter seemed quite delicate with her round face.


    Rayna approached her. ¡°Hi! Are you Ms. Goath?¡± she greeted.


    Stephanie quickly stood up and offered, ¡°I am. Please have a seat.¡± Not only did she have a slender


    figure, but her voice was also gentle.


    ¡°You should sit as well. There¡¯s no need to be so courteous,¡± Rayna replied with a smile and sat across


    from her. After ordering herself a cup of coffee, she whipped out the contract to get down to business.


    However, Stephanie voiced, ¡°Please leave Teddy.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rayna thought her ears were ying tricks on her. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I saw the news,¡± Stephanie answered. In her soft voice, she added, ¡°I like Teddy. Could you please not


    snatch with me?¡±


    At once, Rayna felt exasperated.


    Before she could say anything in response, Stephanie continued, ¡°I investigated your background, so I


    know you¡¯re from a poor family. Your mother only attended elementary school, and your brother isn¡¯t


    attending a nice school either. With your background, you will only be a burden to Teddy. My father is


    close to Teddy¡¯s father. I can help Teddy with his business. Of course, I¡¯m not here to bully you. As long


    as you agree to leave Teddy, you can name your price.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 226

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 226


    Chapter 226 A Taste Of Her Own Medicine


    Suppressing her annoyance, Rayna forced a polite smile. ¡°Ms. Goath, are you done talking?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good. It¡¯s my turn to talk, then.¡± Since Stephanie belittled her, Rayna did not feel like showing her


    respect. ¡°The biggest difference between us is perhaps our family background. Yes, your parents are


    outstanding people, so you never have to worry about anything in your life. You get to have everything


    you want. However, in regards to caliber, I doubt anyone would hire you, Ms. Goath.¡±


    Stephanie¡¯s expression changed from her censure, but her voice was still gentle and weak when she


    countered, ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Rayna sneered, interrupting, ¡°Also, let me give you a piece of advice, Ms. Goath. There¡¯s a time and


    ce for you to act pitiful. What¡¯s the point of doing it before my eyes? You should do that to the person


    you like and see if that person would fall for it. Ms. Goath, if you¡¯re truly that bored, you should visit the


    library and read up on books such as psychology and behavioral analysis. They¡¯ll be helpful toward


    your pursuit of love.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant, Rayna Gand!¡± After getting reprimanded, Stephanie dropped the pitiful act and


    red at Rayna. ¡°Do you know who my father is?¡±


    ¡°Give me a moment.¡±


    With that, Rayna took out her phone and searched for the people who were close to the Xavier family


    and had Stephanie¡¯s family name. After a while, she continued, ¡°Oh! So your father is Commander


    Goath. He¡¯s an impressive man.¡±


    Thinking that she was intimidated, Stephanie revealed a contemptuous smile and said, ¡°Yes. My family


    is powerful and influential. We can easily kick you out of Chanaea. Here¡¯s a script for you. Exin your


    rtionship with Teddy to the media using this. If you behave well, I¡¯ll let you off the hook. Otherwise,


    I¡¯ll make sure no one will do business with yourpany. Also, I can get your brother expelled. Once


    his education record is tainted, it will be hard for him to secure a job in the future!¡±


    Halfway through her overbearing speech, she threw a document onto the table haughtily.


    Rayna picked up the document and leafed through it. While chuckling, she said, ¡°Are you asking me to


    say I¡¯m a shameless woman who seduced Mr. Xavier? Ms. Goath, I¡¯m impressed by what you¡¯ve


    written!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about content. All you need to do is read it.¡± Stephanie was deeply displeased


    with Rayna¡¯s attitude. I¡¯ve already dished out all the threats, but she¡¯s still unperturbed!


    Rayna merely shed her a faint smile. ¡°Please allow me to make a phone call before giving you my


    answer.¡±


    I can¡¯t stand this woman any longer.


    Then, she called James, who picked up the phone rather quickly. ¡°James, if someone were to collude


    with your teacher to pin something on you, would you be afraid?¡± she asked.


    James snickered and answered, ¡°The teachers here are dying to get my help! They wouldn¡¯t dare to


    expel me.¡±


    ¡°Are you that capable?¡± Rayna questioned.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say everyone wants me,¡± he replied. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m going straight into MS after this.


    Even the local officials will have to show me respect.¡±


    She did not understand hisst sentence, so she asked, ¡°What¡¯s MS?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that.¡± James changed the topic by asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Rayna? Are you in


    trouble?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but I can manage it myself; it¡¯s a trivial matter. All right. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Rayna hung up the


    phone, finally feeling relieved.


    Now, I can go all out.


    Stephanie¡¯s patience had long run thin. ¡±You¡¯re so rude! How could you call someone when you¡¯re


    talking to me?¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°You disrespected me first, Ms. Goath. Obviously, I¡¯m not going to show you respect either.¡± Rayna


    ripped the document to pieces and uttered, ¡°I¡¯m not reading something as disgusting as this.¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to oppose me, Rayna?¡± Her action caused Stephanie¡¯s expression to turn grim. ¡°It


    seems like you don¡¯t care about your family!¡±


    Rayna smacked her own forehead and said, ¡°Oh, no! I should¡¯ve turned on the loudspeaker when I was


    on the call just now so that you could listen to the conversation.¡±


    Then, she abruptly stood up and propped her arms on the table, leaning toward Stephanie. ¡°Ms. Goath,


    if you like Theodore, do your best in pursuing him. Don¡¯t drag me into it. These days, money can make


    the world go round. If you dare toy a finger on my family, I will turn your life upside down and show


    you how dark the world can be.¡±


    Rayna exuded a frightening aura, and her gaze was cold and vicious. Petrified, Stephanie slumped into


    her chair and dared not move a muscle.


    Afterward, Rayna threw some cash onto the table and said, ¡°Let me pay for your coffee today, Ms.


    Goath.¡±


    Upon saying that, she picked up her bag to leave.


    Stephanie was incensed. Seeing that Rayna was leaving, she hurriedly took out a brown bottle from


    her purse and dashed toward her. While running, she shouted, ¡°Rayna!¡±


    Rayna instinctively turned around and seemed to catch a whiff of sulfuric acid in the air. When she saw


    that Stephanie was about to ssh a bottle of substance onto her, she reacted swiftly by hitting her


    with her purse.


    Caught off guard, Stephanie lost bnce in her heels and fell to the ground. Due to the violent


    movement, the substance in the bottle sshed onto her arms and cheeks.


    ¡°Ouch! It hurts! It hurts!¡± The burning sensation on her cheeks and arms had her screaming at the top


    of her lungs. She writhed about on the ground, tempted to touch her face but dared not do so.


    ¡°My face! My face!¡± Stephanie shrieked from the agonizing pain.


    Rayna was shocked. Never in her wildest dream did she expect the youngdy to carry sulfuric acid. If


    she had not reacted fast enough, her face would be the one that was ruined.


    Stephanie¡¯s hysterical cries caught the attention of the other customers in the caf¨¦. Meanwhile, Rayna


    was calling for an ambnce.


    Seeing that many people had gathered around them, Stephanie started wailing while wearing a pitiful


    and pained expression. ¡°How could you do this to me, Rayna? You stole my boyfriend. I pleaded with


    you to leave him, yet you threatened me. I¡¯m in so much pain. How could you be so cruel? I¡¯m begging


    you. Please return Teddy to me. It¡¯s not like your feelings for him are sincere. Please don¡¯t toy with


    Teddy¡¯s feelings anymore.¡±


    Her injured hands and face were a shocking sight, and her frailty also moved the onlookers.


    Hence, the onlookers started criticizing Rayna and looking at her disdainfully. ¡°This mistress is way out


    of line! Not only did she steal the poordy¡¯s boyfriend, but she also sshed sulfuric acid on the poor


    lady! How evil!¡±


    Rayna swept her gaze across the area. It had to be admitted that Stephanie was smart for picking a


    blind spot for the surveince cameras. Thetter knew the talk would not end well, which was why she


    prepared the sulfuric acid.


    ¡°Ms. Goath, I¡¯ve underestimated you,¡± Rayna sneered. ¡°It¡¯d be a waste of your talent if you did not


    be an actress.¡±


    Still crying, Stephanie begged, ¡°Please return Teddy to me. If you agree to do that, I¡¯m willing to forget


    about what happened today.¡±


    Right then, the door to the caf¨¦ was pushed open, and Theodore walked in. Upon seeing the crowd, he


    pushed the onlookers aside and saw Stephanie on the ground.


    With a solemn expression, Theodore held her up and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Teddy¡­¡± Stephanie cried even louder when she saw him. Wearing an aggrieved look on her face, she


    uttered, ¡°I asked Ms. Gand out for a talk, and she sshed sulfuric acid on me! My face hurts so


    terribly!¡±


    The onlookers testified for her.


    Rayna pursed her lips and said, ¡°Mr. Xavier, will you believe me if I say she was the one who wanted to


    ssh sulfuric acid on me?¡±


    ¡°Teddy, I¡¯m in so much pain¡­¡± Stephanie got Theodore to look at her. ¡°Will my face be ruined?¡± she


    cried weakly.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital.¡± His expression was grim.


    Theodore was an intelligent man, and he knew how foolish Stephanie was. Stephanie must¡¯ve attacked


    Rayna, and Rayna defended herself.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 227

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 227


    Chapter 227 I Will Marry A Teacher


    Still, Theodore had to consider the Xavier family¡¯s and the Goath family¡¯s sensibilities.


    With hurried steps, he left the caf¨¦ with Stephanie in his arms. When he saw Curtis, who was waiting


    by the road, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sending her to the hospital. Rayna is still inside.¡±


    Thetter¡¯s eyes clouded over.


    The two men were on their way to deal with some affairs. Unexpectedly, Theodore drove to the caf¨¦


    after checking his phone.


    As Curtis got out of the car, he shot a dark look at Stephanie. ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking y the victim. Not even


    Theodore can protect you if I find out she¡¯s injured.¡±


    Frightened by his words, Stephanie shuddered in fear and cowered in Theodore¡¯s arms.


    Rayna, who was left behind in the caf¨¦, was in a tight spot from being surrounded by a crowd. They


    were all staring at her intently as if they were heroes of justice about to solve a crime.


    After sweeping her gaze across them, she warned, ¡°Don¡¯t choose sides when you don¡¯t even know


    what actually happened. I¡¯m going to call the police if you continue to block my way.¡±


    One of the people in the crowd reprimanded, ¡°We saw it with our own eyes! Not only did you steal that


    girl¡¯s boyfriend, but you also sshed sulfuric acid on her!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! You¡¯d be doing exactly what we want by calling the police!¡±


    Rayna tried to force herself through the crowd, but a woman shoved her backward while chiding, ¡°My


    husband was seduced by a mistress! I abhor mistresses the most! Instead of living an honest life, they


    choose to destroy other people¡¯s families! People like you should be stripped naked before everyone


    else! It ought to teach you not to seduce other men!¡±


    As the woman yelled, she reached out to tug off Rayna¡¯s clothes.


    With her in the lead, the others swarmed forward to do the same. Seven or eight pairs of hands tugged


    on her hair and clothes. Rayna put up a resistance to their attacks with all her might while defending


    herself using her hands.


    The woman who scolded Rayna was especially ferocious, intent on stripping thetter naked in public.


    The next second, the woman shrieked as someone grabbed her hair and kicked her in the stomach.


    The other women who were attacking Rayna copsed to the ground after being either tugged on their


    hair or kicked to the side.


    Curtis wrapped Rayna tightly in his coat and held her in his arms. His gaze on the crowd was callous,


    the overwhelming sense of oppression leaving them feeling suffocated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hit women, but certain scums are an exception,¡± he stated tly. ¡°Scum who haveid a hand


    on my woman cannot leave this caf¨¦.¡±


    The woman who was the first to strike Rayna scrambled to her feet and scolded him with vehement


    anger, ¡°Who are you calling a scum, you son of a b*tch! This woman is promiscuous. Who knows how


    many men she has slept with? She snatched the girl¡¯s boyfriend and even disfigured her! She deserves


    to be¡ª¡±


    Herst sentence was cut short by a scream. As it turned out, Curtis gave her a vicious kick, sending


    her flying backward and crashing into a table behind her.


    The hostile air around Curtis made him look downright terrifying. ¡°I¡¯m cutting your tongue off if you say


    another word!¡±


    The others were terrified of him.


    Soon, the police arrived to arrest those women under the charges of assault.


    ¡°Why are you arresting us? We were merely teaching that girl a lesson for being a homewrecker!¡± one


    protested.


    At once, the arrested women began causing a ruckus, refusing toply. They were even wailing at


    the top of their lungs to get the attention of passersby outside the caf¨¦.


    ¡°Thank goodness that I have a card up my sleeve.¡± Rayna, who had regained herposure, fished


    out her phone from her pocket and yed an audio recording.


    Thus, her conversation with Stephanie was broadcasted and made known to everyone in the caf¨¦.


    The crowd had various reactions upon hearing Stephanie¡¯s threats toward Rayna. None of them


    expected such a turn of events, nor did they anticipate Rayna to be the true victim.


    Rayna handed her phone to the police. ¡°I suppose this can be used as evidence, right? Please deal


    with the situation ordingly if Ms. Goath tries to frame me again.¡±


    The police nodded in quick session. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry! We will make sure to be impartial!¡±


    By then, the women began apologizing to Rayna, not wanting to have a criminal record. However, the


    latter was unfazed by their apologies upon recalling their crimes. Besides, her arm even bled from the


    scratches they made on her.


    Curtis wanted to take Rayna to the hospital after leaving the caf¨¦.


    ¡°It¡¯s too much of a hassle to go to the hospital over such a minor injury.¡± She rejected his offer as she


    did not want to waste time waiting in line to see the doctor. Instead, she bought some iodophor and


    sters from a nearby pharmacy.


    Curtis¡¯s gaze darkened when he glimpsed the scratches on her fair arm.


    I¡¯m going to make sure those women spend half a month in lockup!


    While disinfecting her wounds using the iodophor, he asked, ¡°Did she ask to meet you because of the


    news?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. She pretended to be a business partner.¡± Rayna frowned. ¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting her to be


    scheming enough to carry sulfuric acid on her.¡±


    ¡°Did you get any of it on you?¡±


    With that, Curtis lifted her clothes. Blushing, she immediately grasped his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t grope me, Mr.


    Faymon. You¡¯re behaving like a pervert.¡±


    It was then he realized that he had gone overboard, so he retracted his hand.


    The iodophor solution left a chilly sensation on her wounds. Wincing, sheined, ¡°What have I


    done to offend Mr. Xavier? First, it¡¯s his mother who looked for me, and then it¡¯s a woman who likes


    him. It¡¯s a good thing that there¡¯s nothing going on between us. Otherwise, I would be leading a


    miserable life.¡±


    ¡°Are you thinking of having a rtionship with him?¡± Curtis sounded annoyed, given his solemn tone.


    Rayna shook her head. ¡°No way. I dare not date someone as prestigious as Mr. Xavier. Once I earn


    enough money, I will marry a teacher and lead a normal life.¡±


    His face fell as he seethed. ¡°Why do you have such a quick change of heart, Ms. Gand? You were


    nning to confess to me a few months ago, yet you¡¯re now thinking of marrying a teacher?¡±


    She¡¯s such a heartless woman!


    ¡°Humans possess cognitive abilities. W-What¡¯s wrong with me having a change of heart?¡± Rayna


    muttered awkwardly. ¡°As you said, that was months ago.¡±


    Curtis sealed her lips with a kiss to cease her chattering. He even deliberately applied more pressure


    than necessary and only released her after a long while.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Rayna covered her mouth with one hand in exasperation. ¡°You have no shame! What you just


    did was no different from a hooligan!¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who forced my hand?¡±


    ¡°Why am I to me when you were the one who took advantage of me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your fault that I no longer care about decorum.¡± Curtis pinched the flesh on her chin, warning, ¡°You


    have one chance to correct yourself. Let¡¯s try again.¡±


    Rayna swatted his hand away and taunted him by6 saying, ¡°I will marry a teacher. It would be best if


    he¡¯s an art teacher!¡±


    ¡°Think twice, Ms. Gand.¡± The man began to y foul. ¡°If I¡¯m in a bad mood, I¡¯ll send Kristie to study


    overseas, and your brother won¡¯t be able to see her again.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be reasonable?¡± His threat evoked a re from her. ¡°They are going strong as a couple!


    Why must you break them up? Isn¡¯t she your family?¡±


    ¡°That reminds me. I have to marry her to a rich young man. From what Wyatt told me, a young man


    who is the heir to a conglomerate has been courting Kristie,¡± Curtis added casually.


    That silenced Rayna.


    After taking a deep breath, she apologized sincerely. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said that. I hope you won¡¯t take it


    to heart, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°What was it that you shouldn¡¯t have said?¡±


    ¡°I got ahead of myself. I shouldn¡¯t have imed that I want to marry a teacher.¡±


    Curtis seemed satisfied with her response, seeing that a smile tugged on his lips. ¡°This will teach you


    not to have your head in the clouds, Ms. Gand.¡±


    Inwardly, Rayna rolled her eyes at him.


    After dressing her wounds, he wanted to send her back, only to receive a phone call when they were


    trying to hail a taxi.


    The taxi arrived right after he hung up. With a grim look on his face, he opened the door to let Rayna


    get in. ¡°You should go back first. I have to make a trip to the hospital.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 228

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 228


    Chapter 228 A Lowly Employee


    ¡°What happened?¡± Rayna¡¯s heart clenched. ¡°Could it be that Ms. Goath has tried to end her life?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. My father fell unconscious and was sent to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Alfred was quite nice to her, so she felt bad that something terrible befell him. ¡°Is he at


    the General Hospital?¡± she asked, pulling Curtis into the taxi.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Alfred¡¯s private ward at the inpatient department of the hospital coincidentally faced the main road. As


    he was peeling some oranges, he was delighted to see Rayna and Curtis getting out of a taxi together.


    ¡°Curtis sure did a good job bringing Rayna along.¡± The elderly man hurried back into the bed while


    urging Gabriel, ¡°Quick, get the doctor. Make it so that they think I¡¯m in a serious condition. It would be


    best if they think I¡¯m clinging to life.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Gabriel¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Old Mr. Faymon, isn¡¯t this going overboard? What if¡ª¡±


    ¡°Why are you so garrulous?¡± Alfred was irritated. ¡°Don¡¯t drag my son down with you just because you


    can¡¯t find a girlfriend for yourself!¡±


    ¡°But that still doesn¡¯t justify lying to Ms. Gand,¡± Gabriel insisted. ¡°Haven¡¯t Mr. Faymon done enough


    of that?¡±


    Alfred retorted, ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to him! Besides, it¡¯s true that I¡¯m feeling unwell. Hold on, who are


    you even siding with, Gabriel? Are you a spy?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t what I meant, Old Mr. Faymon¡ª¡±


    Although Gabriel tried to exin himself, Alfred cut him short impatiently. ¡°Go get the doctor. I shouldn¡¯t


    waste my breath on you, seeing that you don¡¯t even have a girlfriend.¡±


    The younger man was at a loss for words.


    Thus, he could only leave the ward in miserable silence.


    Not only was I unappreciated after giving Faymon Group my all, but Old Mr. Faymon also condemned


    me! This is so unfair!


    When Curtis and Rayna arrived at the ward, Gabriel and the doctor were already standing by the


    hospital bed. The doctor was giving Alfred a checkup with a solemn expression on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, Ms. Gand,¡± Gabriel greeted the two of them. His hesitant look and Alfred¡¯s appearance


    made Rayna¡¯s heart sink.


    At the same time, Curtis¡¯ face fell.


    After the doctorpleted the checkup, he approached him and asked, ¡°How¡¯s my father¡¯s condition?¡±


    The doctor replied, ¡°Old Mr. Faymon has heart disease, to begin with, and the medicines can only


    relieve his symptoms¡­ Spend more time keeping himpany if you can, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Curtis was silent for some time. Even Rayna could sense that the atmosphere was off. Thus, she said


    to the doctor, ¡°Thank you so much. You should head back to work. We will keep Old Mr. Faymon


    company for the time being.¡±


    The doctor nodded and soon left the ward.


    Alfred, lying in the hospital bed, had opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with weariness,cking their


    usual glow.


    That sight caused Gabriel¡¯s eyebrow to twitch. I have never seen someone better at pretending to be a


    ¡°patient¡± than him.


    To keep up with the act, he walked over to the bed. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, Old Mr. Faymon. How are


    you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I feel exhausted. Geez, I¡¯m getting older.¡± Alfred heaved a sigh. His eyes lit up the moment he saw


    Rayna, and he beckoned her over. ¡°Come over here, Rayna.¡±


    She hurried over to him and grasped his hand. ¡°Old Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you foring to visit me.¡±


    ¡°I came along with Mr. Faymon because I miss you,¡± Rayna said merrily. ¡°I would love to visit you often


    if you don¡¯t mind. Will that be okay?¡±


    Alfred shot Gabriel a look, prompting thetter to back away and head over to Curtis. ¡°Mr. Faymon, Old


    Mr. Faymon would like to have a word with Ms. Gand. Let¡¯s give them some privacy.¡±


    Without a word, Curtis exited the room alongside Gabriel.


    ¡°I have no idea how long I have to live, but I still have so many unfulfilled wishes,¡± said Alfred.


    Rayna consoled him, ¡°You will live well into a ripe old age.¡±


    He grabbed her hands tightly. ¡°The matter between Curtis and I is a secret that cannot be known to the


    public. Keep it between us. I hope you can forgive him. I¡¯m also heartbroken over Julian¡¯s death, but


    that¡¯s not Curtis¡¯ fault. Besides, Rnda has another son who can take care of her, but Curtis has no


    one.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much now. Focus on recuperating instead.¡± Rayna pressed her lips into a thin line.


    ¡°There will definitely be someone to take care of Mr. Faymon in your stead.¡±


    Alfred was a little disappointed. ¡°Rayna, do you not like Curtis at all?¡±


    There was no response from her.


    While she might have liked him before, she could not bring herself to forget what happened in the past.


    ¡°Although Curtis has a lot of suitors, fate will decide who gets to be together with him,¡± Alfred uttered.


    ¡°He¡¯s not young anymore; he¡¯s already in his thirties.¡±


    He patted Rayna¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t like him. I know love can¡¯t be forced. All I ask for is that


    you watch over him so that I can pass on without worries.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Old Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°I know my body better than anybody else.¡± Alfred retrieved a ring from underneath his pillow. It was the


    blue sapphire ring that he gifted to her, only to be returned to himter on. ¡°You should keep this ring. If


    you know any woman you think may be a good match for Curtis, introduce her to him and give this ring


    to her.¡±


    He did not force Rayna to ept the ring but entrusted it to her safekeeping for the time being.


    Rayna did not know how to turn him down, so she epted it. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll hold on to it and hand it to Ms.


    Sanders if Mr. Faymon ends up marrying her.¡±


    Given Alfred¡¯s rich experience in life, he could sense something fishy from her words. Despite the smile


    on his face, he continued feigning a weak demeanor. ¡°Thank you, Rayna.¡±


    Outside of the ward, Curtis drummed his fingers on his dress pants. The more he thought about the


    situation, the greater his suspicions grew.


    Then, as if the truth had dawned on him, he nced at Gabriel beforementing nonchntly, ¡°I


    smelled oranges in the ward just now.¡±


    ¡°I ate some,¡± thetter answered sheepishly. ¡°I felt like chewing on something because I was too


    nervous.¡±


    Curtis sneered. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll buy ten pounds of orangester, and you have to finish them in front of


    me!¡±


    That¡¯s so vicious!


    Gabriel cracked and confessed everything. ¡°Mr. Faymon, I¡¯m just a lowly employee. It was all Old Mr.


    Faymon¡¯s idea. Show me some mercy.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ face darkened, and the veins on his forehead popped due to anger. ¡°I was puzzled as to why he


    would pass out all of a sudden when he¡¯s got nothing to worry about. All he does at home is some


    simple gardening and sunbathing!¡±


    Gabriel muttered feebly, ¡°Old Mr. Faymon does have something to worry about. He wishes for a


    grandchild. He will stop fooling around once you fulfill this wish of his, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Did I give you permission to speak?¡±


    The poor assistant shut his mouth and turned to face the wall in dejection.


    My life is so hard!


    About half an hourter, Rayna came out of the ward. She seemed rather down, but she managed to


    hide her sadness quickly.


    ¡°Old Mr. Faymon is asleep,¡± she said.


    Curtis took a peek into the ward in exasperation and amusement. He must¡¯ve known that I would see


    through his lie. That¡¯s why he pretended to fall asleep to avoid being questioned by me.


    ¡°Gabriel will stay here, and I¡¯ll send you back,¡± he said and got the car keys from Gabriel.


    Although Rayna wanted to turn him down, he was adamant about it. Not wanting to linger outside the


    ward, she gave in and followed him to the underground parking to get the car.


    Even after they had gotten into the car, she remained silent, seemingly brooding over something with


    her head held low.


    Curtis noticed that she was behaving oddly and reckoned that Alfred¡¯s pretense had deceived her.


    Thus, he consoled her by saying, ¡°Ms. Gand, whatever it is that my father told you, you don¡¯t have to


    take it to heart.¡±


    Rayna felt awkward to hear him address Alfred in that way after she learned about his biological


    parents from the elderly man.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 229

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 229


    Chapter 229 Appeasing Curtis


    How will Curtis be able to change his term of address when he finds out about itter?


    ¡°How could I not take his words to heart when he has entrusted me with an important task?¡± Rayna


    replied. ¡°I¡¯m in a real quandary right now. After all, I don¡¯t have many female friends.¡±


    Curtis sensed that something was amiss, so he asked, ¡°What did he say to you?¡±


    She shot him a look and teased, ¡°Old Mr. Faymon said you¡¯re no longer young since you¡¯re already in


    your thirties and that if I have any friend whom I think may be a good match for you, I should introduce


    her to you.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to aggravate me?¡± he questioned.


    ¡°No. Old Mr. Faymon did say that,¡± Rayna replied. Stroking her chin in contemtion, she suggested,


    ¡°How about my younger sister, Roxanne? Even though she¡¯s not that bright, I think most guys find her


    adorable.¡±


    The car came to a sudden halt, and the inertia almost threw her toward the windshield.


    Curtis quickly unbuckled her seatbelt, opened the car door on her side, and ordered in a cold voice,


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be kidding me! The road¡¯s full of cars.¡± Rayna noticed there were vehicles in front and


    behind them, so she used all her might to close the car door. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get to know Roxanne,


    I can just help you look for another girl.¡±


    Curtis was rendered speechless.


    The drivers behind them started honking at them.


    Noticing that Curtis would not budge, Rayna urged, ¡°Hey, start driving. What if we bump into a driver


    with road rage?¡±


    Without uttering a word, he started the engine. However, he took a turn after passing the traffic light.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the way to my office or house,¡± Rayna remarked. Thinking that he had taken a wrong turn,


    she added, ¡°Take a U-turn at the next traffic light.¡±


    ¡°Rayna Gand!¡± Curtis called out, a sneer ying about his lips. ¡°It seems like I¡¯m being too lenient


    with you!¡±


    Rayna looked at him warily and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll know what I meanter,¡± he said.


    Then, he drove in the direction of his residence. It was toote by the time she realized that something


    was off. As soon as they got out of the car, he put his arm around her shoulders and dragged her into


    the house.


    ¡°Quit messing around! This is a country governed byw.¡± Rayna wed at him, but the arm around


    her shoulders simply would not budge.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t you dare try anything funny! I¡¯ll report you to the police, you know!¡± she


    threatened.


    Since Curtis was unfazed by the hard threats, Rayna had no other choice but to beg for mercy. ¡°I was


    wrong. I promise not to mess with you anymore, Mr. Faymon. Please don¡¯t do anything to me. I still


    have to take care of my family.¡±


    Her overreaction rendered him speechless. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. I¡¯m not the mafia.¡±


    ¡°You were the one who said those words with such a vicious look on your face,¡± Rayna grumbled. ¡°You


    even brought me here forcefully. Anyone would think you¡¯re trying to kill me, then destroy my corpse so


    as not to leave any evidence behind.¡±


    Once again, he fell silent.


    He could not believe how delusional and paranoid the woman was.


    Curtis took out his ess card to unlock the door. ¡°I brought you here to cook for me,¡± he said in a


    deadpan manner.


    Rayna crimsoned.


    The second the door opened, someone coincidentally walked out of the house. Curtis retreated with


    Rayna, getting ready for a fight, only to realize that it was just Kristie and James.


    Waving to them, Kristie greeted, ¡°Curt, Rayna. You guys are back!¡± There was a megawatt smile on her


    face.


    Curtis was choked with fury, and he took some time to recollect himself before he said, ¡°Your tone of


    voice is giving me the impression that this is your house, not mine.¡±


    ¡°I left a ne herest time, so I came over to take it,¡± she replied. Then, she stuck out her tongue


    and grumbled, ¡°By the way, your door is rubbish. My boyfriend managed to crack it open with just a few


    tries.¡±


    He was dumbfounded.


    Meanwhile, Rayna noticed that James was shooting death res at Curtis¡¯ arm on her shoulders, so


    she quickly pulled it off her.


    She ced some distance between her and Curtis before exining hastily, ¡°I¡¯m just here to take a


    look at his dog.¡±


    ¡°I can get you a dog so that you won¡¯t have toe here frequently to look at one,¡± James said dryly.


    ¡°I know a few pet bloggers,¡± Kristie chimed in sweetly. ¡°Rayna, what breed of dogs do you like? I can


    help you get them.¡±


    Curtis snapped, ¡°Kristie, whose side are you on right now?¡±


    He had not made things difficult for James and Kristie, yet the younger man was hard on him. Is he that


    vengeful?


    ¡°Of course, my boyfriend is more important than you!¡± Kristie pouted her lips. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s your fault


    anyway, Curt. This shows that my boyfriend is protective of the people he cares about.¡±


    Noticing that the air had gone still from the tension, Rayna asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys heading back


    home? What are you still doing here?¡±


    ¡°Mom called and asked me to go to her ce for dinner,¡± James said as he grabbed her hand. ¡°Rayna,


    let¡¯s go there together.¡±


    Curtis instinctively reached out to grab Rayna¡¯s other hand.


    ¡°Let me go, both of you! Otherwise, I¡¯m going to get angry.¡± Rayna felt like she was caught between a


    rock and a hard ce. After James released her hand, she whispered to Curtis, ¡°He¡¯s a kid who


    doesn¡¯t know better. Are you still going to hold a grudge against him?¡±


    ¡°How can an eighteen-year-old be called a kid?¡± Curtis retorted.


    ¡°All right; he¡¯s not a kid.¡± Rayna saw that her wrist was still in his grip, so she tried to appease him. ¡°Let


    me go to my mom¡¯s ce first, and I will bring you some home-cooked foodter, okay?¡±


    Curtis finally let her hand go after she reassured him multiple times. Immediately, she turned around


    and left with Kristie. Only then did James let things slide and followed after them.


    Curtis massaged his temples in frustration.


    He felt like he had suffered more indignation that day than he ever did in his entire life.


    Rayna, James, and Kristie arrived at Linda¡¯s ce, only to realize thetter already had guests. To their


    surprise, it was Roxanne, who had been overseas for a few months to shoot her movie, as well as a


    young man.


    ¡°James, it¡¯s been a long while!¡± Cillian came over and bumped fists with James.


    James looked in the direction of the kitchen and said in admiration, ¡°You sure are amazing to be able to


    put up with Roxanne¡¯s personality.¡±


    ¡°James, you must have lied to me in the past. Roxanne has a great personality, not to mention she¡¯s


    cute too. I¡¯m so lucky to be together with her,¡± Cillianmented.


    James was at a loss for words.


    Roxanne had a great fright when she learned that Kristie and James were dating. After all, Kristie


    bullied her plenty of times on set in the past. It was only natural that she held some prejudice against


    her.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Kristie apologized profusely and followed her everywhere, calling her name sweetly. In fact, she even


    asked if thetter would stay in the country and promised to give her endorsements of famous brands if


    so. In the end, Roxanne decided it was all water under the bridge.


    The one who suffered the greatest shock was Rayna. When she discovered what Cillian did for a living,


    she almost had a heart attack.


    She wanted James to look for a stable job after his graduation. However, he registered for a military


    school behind her back. Not only that, but Roxanne¡¯s boyfriend also graduated from the very same


    school.


    Both of Rayna¡¯s younger siblings were already in a rtionship, and yet she was still single.


    I feel like a failure!


    Meanwhile, Linda was quite fond of Cillian, as he looked strong and seemed like he could protect


    Roxanne well. During the meal, she kept putting food on his te, giving him a lot of attention.


    The whole time, Rayna kept her head low and ate her food. Just as she thought she could eat in


    peace, Linda called her out, ¡°Your younger siblings have found partners. You¡¯d better buckle up and


    look for one too. Otherwise, your brother¡¯s going to get married before you.¡±


    Kristie piped up, ¡°Ms. Linda, I¡¯ve even prepared the betrothal gifts.¡±


    ¡°James¡¯ such a dense man, and yet you wish to marry him?¡± Roxanne eximed. Nheless, she


    was excited and asked, ¡°Mr. Faymon adores you. Do your betrothal gifts include some of Faymon


    Group¡¯s shares?¡±


    ¡°I think so,¡± Kristie said. ¡°Curt¡¯s three closest friends have their ownpanies as well. I can include


    the shares of theirpanies too.¡±


    Roxanne¡¯s eyes lit up. Money was all she cared about. ¡°The betrothal gifts are going to be so great!¡±


    James broke off a piece of corn and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°Roxanne, nobody will take you for a


    mute if you don¡¯t speak!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 230

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 230


    Chapter 230 Look Into This Ring


    ¡°James, how could you do that?¡± Cillian felt sorry for his girlfriend and wanted to talk some sense into


    James. However, he gave up after he got a re from James and remembered he could not win


    against him.


    Cillian ced some food on Roxanne¡¯s te and coaxed, ¡°Have some chicken nuggets. Let¡¯s ignore


    him.¡±


    Roxanne was speechless.


    You¡¯re so useless! Why can¡¯t you win against my younger brother?


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    During their conversation, Rayna learned from Cillian that Roxanne had finished filming a movie abroad


    but was sent back to the country by Cillian, who was busy at the time. He was afraid it would be unsafe


    for her to be alone in a foreign country.


    ¡°Are you going to protect some bigshot?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I need to go to Tyrandas.¡± Since Rayna had been to Tyrandas and experienced that


    incident, Cillian did not hide it from her as he continued, ¡°There was an explosion at the factory where


    the vigers were housedst week.¡±


    ¡°How many casualties are there?¡± Rayna pressed anxiously. She had helped those vigers before


    after all.


    Cillian sighed. ¡°It¡¯s bad. Six adults and three children are dead, while four people, three adults and a


    child, are missing. I¡¯m actually going there to help with the search.¡±


    ¡°Faymon Group owns the factory, so ordinary people wouldn¡¯t have targeted it. I remember several


    groups were trying to get their hands on the vigers when we were there.¡± James¡¯ words hit the nail on


    the head.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Cillian touched the back of his head. ¡°I heard that the vigers could stay young for a


    long time because they had cell-regeneration abilities. As a result, some institutions wanted their blood


    for experiments.¡±


    Roxanne grabbed Cillian¡¯s arm and said excitedly, ¡°Then can you bring one person back to our country


    and have the doctors examine them?¡± I want to stay young too.


    Cillian shook his head. ¡°No can do. First and foremost, they¡¯re Tyrandians, and we can¡¯t mess with


    another country¡¯s citizens even if Faymon Group is influential. Moreover, it¡¯s not like they¡¯ll be young


    forever. Daily new chapters upload Only On niniz(dot From what I¡¯ve heard, they¡¯ll die when


    they¡¯re fifty.¡±


    ¡°But you said they have good cell-regenerative abilities. Why can¡¯t they live forever?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Cillian kissed her on the cheek and smiled. ¡°Well, let¡¯s not think about it so much. You¡¯re


    still the prettiest in my heart even when you¡¯re old.¡±


    ¡°Being a little cheeky, aren¡¯t you?¡± Roxanne hit him bashfully on the shoulder.


    Rayna, on the other hand, was deep in thought.


    She had learned about the secret of the nt when she apanied Curtis to the vige. She had


    thought the whole incident was over after so much time had passed. Yet little did she expect that


    people were still eyeing those vigers in secret.


    Well, it¡¯s not that surprising. Anyone will go crazy after learning that there¡¯s a nt that can promote a


    person¡¯s cell regeneration and extend their lifespan.


    After dinner, Rayna called James to her room and handed the sapphire ring to him.


    ¡°James, you¡¯re the only one I can trust. Can you look into this ring for me?¡± After all, he was her brother


    and aputer expert, so Rayna trusted himpletely.


    James gave the ring a once over. ¡°Based on the design, this is a vintage item from more than a decade


    ago. Rayna, where did you get this? Why do you want to look into it?¡±


    Rayna answered, ¡°I got it from a friend. Because it looks ancient, I want you to find out who made this.¡±


    The rest would be easy if she could find out the jeweler who made this. After all, not anyone could


    afford sapphire, and there had to be records of custom-made rings in that era.


    Moreover, there was also that thing she had seen when she went to pray in the temple with Jefferson.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll look into it when I have the time.¡± James kept the ring.


    ¡°And this too.¡± Rayna handed him a photo. ¡°He¡¯s Faymon Group¡¯s vice CEO, Mathias Ziegler. Look into


    him for me too.¡±


    As James peered at the man in the photo, he eximed, ¡°Oh, I recognize this guy. Two groups are


    laundering money for him, but he¡¯s very cunning. He¡¯s kept himself well hidden, and up until now, we


    still haven¡¯t found any evidence of his moneyundering.¡±


    ¡°What are you exactly majoring in to be looking into things like this?¡± Rayna questioned.


    ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I exin to you. Anyway, I¡¯ll look into it,¡± James replied. Requesting


    Rayna to show the ring to him again, he looked over it before giving it back to her.


    ¡°Rayna, you must wear this ring, but take it off when danger arises. Also, stay away from Mr. Ziegler.


    Don¡¯t ever get involved with him. He¡¯s vicious and cruel. There¡¯s no telling what he¡¯ll do to you.¡±


    Rayna nodded, but a hint of suspicion rose within her.


    She recalled the night she had chatted with Mathias at the cocktail reception. That night, while talking


    with him, she felt a sudden pain in her shoulder and lost consciousness. Could he have been the


    culprit?


    Moreover, she hadn¡¯t had much to drink and felt something had stabbed her shoulder that day.


    James and the others did not n to stay over at Linda¡¯s ce, so they left after dinner.


    Once they left, Rayna lied to Linda to prepare two dishes for her roommate because her roommate


    liked thetter¡¯s cooking.


    When Linda was preparing the food, she nagged, ¡°Honey, please go outside for a walk if you¡¯re free.


    Do something fun, like eating out with someone or watching a movie. Don¡¯t be so fixated on your work


    like this. Listen to me. When choosing a partner, you can¡¯t choose someone based on looks alone.


    Look at Mr. Faymon. I know he¡¯s handsome and charming, but he¡¯s kind of shrewd, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Rayna scoffed, ¡°That¡¯s not what you think previously.¡±


    ¡°Thoughts change, my dear,¡± Linda responded. ¡°Besides, Mr. Faymon is too wealthy, and he doesn¡¯t


    seem trustworthy to me.¡±


    Rayna went silent.


    After about an hour, she brought the dinner in a container and went to Curtis¡¯ residence.


    She rang the doorbell a few times, but no one answered. Suddenly, she remembered the keycard was


    ced in the flowerpot thest time she came. She searched the flowerpot and found the keycard


    between the leaves.


    That was too easy! Men are sozy. Why can¡¯t they look for a better ce to hide their keycard?


    Rayna unlocked the door. However, when she got in, she heard a woman¡¯s coquettishughter.


    ¡°Oh my! Be good now! Don¡¯t lick me!¡±


    Rayna stood there, frozen for ten whole seconds before erupting in anger.


    What the heck? This shameless b*stard! I can¡¯t believe he let another woman enter his house when I


    was out delivering his dinner! Didn¡¯t he say not many people know where he lives?


    Just as she was about to storm off in anger, Curtis arrived in the living room, his sleeves rolled up and


    his forehead beaded with sweat.


    When Curtis saw her standing at the entrance with a long face, he asked her quizzically, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Rayna huffed and turned to leave.


    Curtis caught up to her just as she stepped off the stairs. Grabbing her hand, he questioned, ¡°Aren¡¯t


    you here to bring me my dinner? Why are you leaving without giving it to me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like giving it to you anymore! Why don¡¯t you let the woman inside cook dinner for you?¡±


    Curtis was puzzled. ¡°Huh? There¡¯s no one in my house.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie!¡±


    Suddenly, a realization struck him. As he nced at Rayna¡¯s angry face, his lips curled slightly into a


    smile. He scooped her up into his arms and strode inside.


    Rayna struggled in his embrace. ¡°What are you doing? Let go! I¡¯m not going in!¡±


    ¡°I have to prove my innocence.¡±


    After entering the living room, Curtis let her down and grabbed the remote control. ¡°You heard


    something, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Then, he switched on the wide LCD television, and an advertisement for a pet hospital yed. In the


    advertisement, the staff was bathing a Husky. Her face was drenched in water when the dog yed


    with the water. Nevertheless, she giggled as she pushed the dog away from licking her hand.


    The woman¡¯s voice was the same as what Rayna had heard earlier.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 231

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 231


    Chapter 231 Hiding A Woman


    Rayna¡¯s face flushed crimson. I overthought. This is so embarrassing.


    Curtis nced at her and said, ¡°When I switched on the television earlier, Lucky ran out and jumped


    into the swimming pool, so I trailed after it to bring it back. Ms. Gand, did you assume I was hiding a


    woman in my house?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? I haven¡¯t entered the living room just now! Why did you switch on the television


    and even tune in to the advertisement channel?¡±


    Curtis approached her and stood so close to her that they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeat.


    He spoke in a deep and seductive voice. ¡°May I think of your behavior as a show of jealousy and fear


    that I am seeing another woman?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, you¡¯re such a narcissist.¡± Rayna handed the thermal container to him. ¡°My mother made


    some pork stew. Hurry up and eat. I¡¯m going to take a look at the German Shepherd.¡±


    She headed toward the swimming pool afterward.


    Curtis stared at the thermal container in his hands and was reminded about the dish she mentioned.


    His eyebrow twitched as a resigned look spread across his face.


    I hate pork the most, yet all I¡¯ve been eating recently is pork.


    The German Shepherd pup was chasing after a ball at the poolside. At the sight of Rayna, it went near


    her while shaking its tail. She wanted to hug it when it jumped into the pool with a thump.


    Taking in the way Lucky swam happily in the pool, Rayna was astounded. ¡°Isn¡¯t this puppy too reckless


    and active?¡± It jumped into such a deep pool without hesitation.


    ¡°Lucky,e here!¡± Lucky was still a pup after all. Rayna was worried it might drown, so she tried to


    convince the dog toe out of the pool by attracting its attention with a ball at the poolside.


    Lucky swam over rapidly.


    Just as Rayna was about to seize the dog, it swiftly moved in the opposite direction. Conversely, she


    lost her bnce and fell into the pool. The young German Shepherd barked, swam closer to her, and


    licked her face.


    Rayna grabbed the pup by the scruff of its neck and scolded it, ¡°Are you happy now for causing me to


    end up in this pathetic state? You¡¯re as naughty as your owner!¡±


    ¡°I heard that, Ms. Gand.¡± Curtis leaned against the sliding door and looked at Rayna, who was inside


    the pool, in amusement. ¡°You should tone down your voice whenever you badmouth about someone


    else next time.¡±


    Rayna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m speaking ill of Mr. Tylinski. How does that concern you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m raising this dog.¡±


    ¡°You may be raising the pup, but you acquired this dog from Mr. Tylinski. Lucky¡¯s dad is still at Mr.


    Tylinski¡¯s house. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Rayna retorted.


    Curtis¡¯ gaze darkened. ¡°Can you quit mentioning Gabriel¡¯s name?¡±


    He was annoyed because she kept talking about Gabriel.


    Gabriel is to be med too. He chatted with others instead of focusing on his duties at work. I should


    deduct his bonus!


    ¡°We¡¯re friends. Why can¡¯t I mention him?¡± Rayna thought Curtis was overreacting. She wanted to get


    out of the pool but realized her clothes were wet and stuck to her body, so she didn¡¯t do so at once.


    She said to Curtis, ¡°Mr. Faymon, bring me a towel.¡±


    ¡°There aren¡¯t any outsiders here.¡±


    She red at him with a reddened face. ¡°You¡¯re one!¡±


    He chuckled and went into the house to retrieve a towel. However, instead of passing it to her, he


    asked her to get out of the pool, wrapped the towel around her head, and helped dry her hair.


    ¡°I-I can do it on my own.¡± Rayna wasn¡¯t used to his caring gesture. She wanted to snatch the towel


    from him, but he seized the opportunity and pulled her into his embrace.


    He gazed down at her in close proximity. ¡°Are you avoiding me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she swiftly denied.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Then why are you not looking up?¡±


    He presumes I¡¯m avoiding him simply because I¡¯m not looking up? What kind of logic is that?


    The next second, she pped him using moderate strength, rendering him stupefied.


    ¡°I just want you to get a grip.¡± She pushed him away forcefully and carried the German Shepherd pup


    into the house. Daily new chapters upload Only On niniz(dot Curtis stood rooted to his spot,


    the corner of his mouth twitching slightly.


    A few days ago, he had mocked Wyatt for being an embarrassment because thetter was hit by a


    woman. Little did he expect to experience that himself now.


    Lucky was very disobedient as it kept running around the living room, not allowing Rayna to blow dry its


    fur.


    Seeing that, Curtis uttered indifferently, ¡°If the dog is reluctant to have its fur blow dry, just wipe it with a


    towel. If it fails to endure the cold and dies, we¡¯ll bury it somewhere outside the house.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen an owner as heartless as you.¡± Rayna grimaced. ¡°Animals are living creatures too, not


    to mention German Shepherd is a very helpful dog breed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never expected the dog to do anything for me.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you raising it?¡±


    The doorbell rang at that instant. Curtis didn¡¯t reply to her question and went to open the gate.


    Lucky seemed to have understood Curtis¡¯ words as it trotted up to Raynapliantly and let her blow


    dry its fur.


    Curtis returned to the living room with another person behind him.


    Jasmine, dressed in a long beige dress, appearing gentle and captivating, smiled faintly and greeted


    Rayna, ¡°Ms. Gand, excuse me for the intrusion. I¡¯m here to take some things.¡±


    Rayna, cheeks burning, hastily got up. ¡°I should be saying that.¡±


    Curtis piped up, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study.¡±


    They went upstairs one after the other while Rayna remained in her spot.


    Curtis had exined to her that Jasmine was coborating with him in a fake marriage. Still, Rayna


    couldn¡¯t help feeling discontented. It¡¯s like everyone has ess to his home.


    Lucky¡¯s fur was still loose, so it did not take long to be blow-dried. Rayna spent time ying ball with


    Lucky inside the living room. Her eyes would flit toward the clock on the wall from time to time, but she


    wasn¡¯t sure what she was waiting for.


    Half an hourter, Curtis and Jasmine ambled downstairs. She turned around and said something to


    him. Then, after he grunted in response, she pursed her lips and smiled.


    Rayna suppressed her displeasure and strode over. ¡°I¡¯m leaving too. Let me give you a ride, Ms.


    Sanders.¡±


    Jasmine chirped, ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink, Ms. Sanders. I¡¯m just here to deliver his dinner. Besides, it¡¯s gettingte now.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, then.¡±


    Curtis remained silent and sent them to the door. When Rayna was about to leave, he said, ¡°Send me


    a message when you¡¯re home.¡±


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡± With that, she left.


    Curtisughed quietly. She gets jealous so easily.


    As Rayna drove away from the mansion, Jasmine, sitting in the passenger seat, asked halfheartedly,


    ¡°Ms. Gand, why did Theodore¡¯s mother meet with you?¡±


    ¡°You saw the news as well?¡± Rayna nced at Jasmine. She thought she had asked a redundant


    question since it wouldn¡¯t be surprising for Jasmine to be aware of that sensational news. With a shrug,


    she added with a smile, ¡°His mother saw us chatting in a cafe previously, so she thought something


    was going on between us. That¡¯s why she came looking for me.¡±


    ¡°What do you think of Mrs. Xavier?¡±


    ¡°Pompous and arrogant, as if no one is good enough in her opinion.¡± Rayna had the urge tough at


    the thought of what had happened the other day. ¡°She seems to think her son is the most eligible


    bachelor in the whole universe and that every woman desires to marry him.¡± Here, Rayna paused


    briefly. ¡°Ms. Sanders, shouldn¡¯t you know Mrs. Xavier better than I do since you¡¯ve dated Mr. Xavier in


    the past?¡±


    Jasmine sneered. ¡°I do. I am too familiar with her personality. Mrs. Xavier is a cruel and cunning


    person. After driving someone to the end of the road, she would even hand them a knife so they could


    end their own life.¡±


    It had been four years, yet Jasmine would still asionally dream about the day Emma had met up


    with her, humiliated her with all the harsh words, and finally tossed a check at her while wearing a look


    of pity.


    Emma¡¯s words rang in Jasmine¡¯s mind. ¡±An illegitimate child will always be an illegitimate child. You¡¯ll


    always be a failure in life.¡±


    Failure? After I obtain the six percent shares from my father and acquire Sanders Group, I¡¯ll personally


    send an invitation to Mrs. Xavier and have her see for herself if I¡¯m still a failure!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 232

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 232


    Chapter 232 The Lifestyle Of The Rich


    A glint shed across Rayna¡¯s eyes.


    As an avid news reader, she knew about Sanders Group. She was also aware of how Jasmine had


    climbed thepany¡¯s corporatedder and be one of the higher-ups. She must have some


    tricks up her sleeves.


    Jasmine would do anything to achieve her goals. This included faking a marriage with Curtis.


    ¡°Being ambitious is not necessarily bad.¡± Rayna might not have spent much time with Carl, but she


    liked that child whose eyes sparkled like stars in the sky. ¡°There might have been some bad blood


    between you and Mrs. Xavier, but please don¡¯t drag a child into your revenge. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Jasmine¡¯s eyes darkened. She tilted her head and looked at Rayna.


    Rayna could tell Jasmine was staring at her even though she did not turn around to look at her. After


    pressing her lips, she said, ¡°When Carl lent me his mountain bike during an emergency, I immediately


    realized he bore an uncanny resemnce to someone I know.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jasmine started breathing heavily. She was surprised to learn that Carl and Rayna knew each


    other. This wouldn¡¯t have happened if Carl had worn a mask properly when he stepped out of the


    house.


    Rayna responded with a grin. ¡°This secret is safe with us. Don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t tell anyone, including Mr.


    Xavier.¡±


    Jasmine heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m merely keeping my promise.¡± Before ending the topic, Rayna could not help but continue, ¡°Carl


    would always tell me he missed his dad, and he looked forward to seeing his dad during Christmas.


    Though your marriage with Curtis is fake, he was upset when he read the news.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s been ignoring me for the past couple of days.¡± Jasmine sounded exhausted. She


    massaged her forehead and said, ¡°I must get my hands on the shares in Sanders Group. Mr. Faymon


    is my only hope.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon told me to meet him upstairs because he wanted to talk to me about the incident between


    you and Stephanie in the caf¨¦. There was no way to stop the news from spreading since Stephanie


    yed the sympathy card, not to mention there were witnesses outside the premises.


    ¡°Stephanie¡¯s aunt owns a factory and happens to be one of Sanders Group¡¯s suppliers. There were


    some problems with the factory, so I handed the document to Mr. Faymon and struck a deal with him.


    In return, he gave me some money. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Rayna was relieved upon hearing the exnation, but at the same time, she was also overwhelmed by


    mixed feelings. So this is what it¡¯s all about, huh? But why did they have to bring the discussion


    upstairs? They could have just discussed it in the living room. They can¡¯t me me for being


    suspicious since they were sneaking around.


    Jasmine quipped, ¡°Mr. Faymon may appear to be heartless, but he¡¯s done a lot for you, Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re reading too much into it, Ms. Sanders.¡± Raynaposed herself and tried to speak casually.


    ¡°Perhaps Mr. Faymon was willing to help me because I used to work for Faymon Group.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I suppose Mr. Faymon must be very busy since he has to help so many employees


    in Faymon Group,¡± Jasmine teased.


    Her remark rendered Rayna speechless.


    Rayna ignored her joke. When they reached Jasmine¡¯s neighborhood, she said, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, Ms.


    Sanders. I hope you can tell Mr. Xavier personally about Carl someday.¡±


    Jasmine bobbed her head and responded with a faint smile. ¡°Take care, Ms. Gand.¡±


    It was already ten by the time Rayna arrived at her condominium. Many things had happened today,


    but she was in a good mood.


    After entering her room, she nced around and noticed something white and fluffy lying on top of the


    diamond castle. She took a closer look and realized it was the Ragdoll kitten.


    The kitten opened its eyes and meowednguidly.


    ¡°Of all the ces, you chose the most expensive ce to sit on.¡± Rayna went up and stroked its fur.


    She had wanted to return the kitten to Curtis because rearing a pet would take up too much of her time.


    But now, the kitten had be a big part of her life.


    Right then, her phone vibrated. It was a WhatsApp message from Curtis: Are you home?


    Rayna rested her chin on her hands and could not stop smiling.


    Curtis did not talk much to Rayna after adding her number. Even their first conversation on WhatsApp


    began with him asking her to pay for the stained carpet. Now he had learned to care about her.


    Sometimes, he would even y pranks on her. How did all this happen?


    Rayna replied: Yes. Five minutes ago.


    After mulling over it for a while, she snapped a photo of the Ragdoll kitten lying on the diamond castle


    and sent it to him.


    Curtis responded immediately: The diamond castle is worth much more than the kitten. Does it not feel


    ufortable, though?


    Rayna texted back: Maybe it likes to feel rich.


    Curtis was bereft of words upon reading that.


    The thought of the man¡¯s speechless look put a smile on Rayna¡¯s face. After picking up her nightgown,


    she went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After a long day, she could finally sleep like a baby and have a nice dream.


    The next day, when Rayna was about to step out of the room, she noticed the usually spacious living


    room looked congested. The aroma of food wafted through the air as about five well-dressed chefs


    were busy preparing food by the bar.


    ¡°Pardon us for the intrusion,¡± one of the chefs apologized.


    Rayna thought she was still dreaming. After closing the door, she patted her face to wake herself up.


    Besides feeling a tingling numbness on her cheeks, she still heard sounds from the living room.


    She opened the door once again and saw Wyatt standing outside and waving at her.


    He gave her a cheerful grin and said, ¡°Good morning, Darling! I brought a group of chefs from a five-


    star hotel over to prepare breakfast for you guys. It¡¯s a pleasant surprise, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Rayna did not know what else to say. So it¡¯s not a dream. It¡¯s happening right outside my living room.


    ¡°Is this what rich people do all the time?¡± she questioned.


    Wyatt shook his head. ¡°Rich people have stay-in cooks to take care of their meals. You can¡¯t hire a


    personal cook because this condo has limited space. Would you like to move into a bigger unit?¡±


    His exnation rendered her speechless.


    The moment Rayna sat down by the Epean bar counter, someone walked out of the kitchen and


    handed her the menu. She flipped through the pages and noticed a few dishes werebeled ¡°to arrive


    in air freight in an hour.¡±


    She could not help but exim inwardly. So this is the lifestyle of the rich!


    Half an hourter, Jessica, too, came out of her bedroom.


    Wyatt ran to Jessica, embraced her, and gave her a peck. ¡°Good morning, Jessie. I invited the chefs


    from your favorite restaurant over. What would you like to eat for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Hey, stop behaving like a Husky.¡± Jessica patted his shoulders and pushed him away. ¡°You stink.¡±


    ¡°I rinsed my mouth this morning.¡±


    ¡°You must have smoked. Your body reeks of tobo!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°I¡¯ll rinse my mouth again.¡± Instead of refuting, Wyatt went to Jessica¡¯s room to rinse his mouth.


    Rayna could not believe her eyes. When Jessica came toward her, she asked, ¡°You two have gotten


    back together?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so clingy that I can¡¯t turn him down.¡± The awkwardness was written all over her face. ¡°His parents


    have just returned from Epea, and he wants to take me back for dinner.¡±


    A corner of Rayna¡¯s lips quirked up. ¡°You guys have just broken up not long ago, and now you¡¯re back


    together. Is this rtionship a child¡¯s y to you?¡±


    Jessica responded, ¡°Well, he has taken care of those videos. He¡¯s also a well-behaved boyfriend who


    doesn¡¯t drive me mad.¡±


    Rayna felt like crying all of a sudden. This is too much! Why do I have to stand here and listen to her


    complimenting her boyfriend?


    Meanwhile, Wyatt came out of the room after rinsing his mouth and clung to Jessica. He even told her


    he could bring the chefs to Faymon Group to prepare lunch for her.


    Rayna stormed out of the condominium and left for the office, as she could no longer stand the lovey-


    dovey couple.


    She logged in to Twitter and realized the caf¨¦ incident involving her and Stephanie had be a


    trending topic. Nevertheless, she had secretly recorded the heated argument and handed the recording


    to the cops. When the recording was released publicly, all theizens startedmbasting Stephanie,


    calling her a scheming b*tch who had gotten a taste of her own medicine. A few tried to ruin Rayna¡¯s


    reputation but were criticized by the otherizens.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 233

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 233


    Chapter 233 Speak Against Your Conscience


    Rayna released a sigh of relief when she didn¡¯t see any news that tarnished her name and returned to


    work.


    The other person who saw the news was Stephanie, who was still in the hospital.


    The acid ssh had left visible burn marks on the left side of her face and her arm, which


    tremendously scarred her psyche.


    When the doctor told her no skin grafting technology could hide her scarspletely, she broke down.


    She had prepared the acid as a contingency. Back then, when she removed the cap of the bottle of


    acid after being infuriated by Rayna¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t expect Rayna to push the bottle toward her.


    She had thought that she, as a victim, could use Rayna and have her thrown into prison forever.


    However, to her surprise, Rayna recorded their conversation.


    Everyone now believed she had wanted to use the acid on Rayna. Essentially, she was hoisted by her


    own petard.


    Stephanie smashed any objects with reflective properties in the room and cried for the whole night.


    When she saw Theodore arrive in her ward the next morning, she pounced on him and wailed, ¡°My


    face is ruined, Teddy! What do I do?¡±


    With a firm attitude and a cold expression, Theodore pushed her away. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for attacking her.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t let you go, so I asked her to leave,¡± Stephanie sobbed and pretended to be weak. ¡°I was a


    little harsh with my words, but she spoke impolitely to me too. Then I got angry¡­¡± She grabbed


    Theodore¡¯s shirt. ¡°I did this because I like you, Teddy! Now that my face is ruined, how am I going to


    meet other people in the future?¡±


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t taken out that bottle of acid, you wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this.¡± The look in his eyes


    was grim. ¡°I treat you politely solely because of our family¡¯s rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Teddy¡­¡±


    Gripping her wrist, Theodore warned, ¡°I hope this incident will teach you an unforgettable lesson. You


    know who¡¯s protecting her, and I don¡¯t think you¡¯re stupid enough to want to see your family fall.¡±


    That statement crushed Stephanie even further. Even though my face is now ruined, Teddy is still not


    standing on my side! He didn¡¯t even spare me any sympathy! ¡±Why does she get to be fine and dandy


    when I¡¯m severely injured?¡±


    ¡°You reap what you sow.¡± Theodore had no intention of wasting his time talking with her any longer.


    He summoned two nurses, nced at Stephanie, and ordered, ¡°She¡¯ll be recuperating in the hospital


    for the time being. Take good care of her.¡± Then he left.


    Stephanie chased after him like a madwoman, intending to prevent his departure by hugging him.


    However, the two nurses behind her stopped her, forcing her to watch him leave.


    In response, she screamed at the top of her lungs, ¡°How can you be this cruel, Theodore? You b*stard!


    You¡¯re a sc*mbag!¡±


    I have nothing left! Nothing! As she cried, the nurses released her, letting her fall to the ground.


    The ward was a mess. In front of her were a trolley she toppled, a smashed pot, and a small silver tray.


    In the reflective tray, she saw the right side of her face, which was still smooth and tender, and the left


    side, which looked wrinkly. Even the corner of her lips appeared askew.


    She let out a loud cry, unable to stand staring at herself, who looked like an old woman now. By the


    time the nurses noticed something was wrong, she had already picked up a sharp piece of debris lying


    on the floor and scratched her face with it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The nurses trembled in fear.


    Swiftly, they stopped her self-muttion by clumsily administering her a sedative shot.


    When Stephanie woke up, she felt the left side of her face burning with pain. Noises were traveling into


    her ears, which she soon realized wasing from the television. The reporter on the news channel


    was talking about the arrest of all executives of apany because the drugs their factories


    manufactured had failed to pass the inspection.


    The moment she realized thepany belonged to her aunt, her eyes widened.


    She knew because she had been there many times before.


    ¡°Are you awake, Ms. Goath?¡± A young woman was sitting next to Stephanie¡¯s bed. When she saw the


    latter had woken up, she turned off the television and spoke. ¡°You don¡¯t look so good, Ms. Goath. Is it


    because of Theodore?¡±


    Stephanie¡¯s pupils constricted when she heard Theodore¡¯s name. ¡°Get out!¡± At that moment, she didn¡¯t


    want to think about him at all.


    ¡°Before I leave, there¡¯s something I want to tell you, Ms. Goath.¡± Dorothy smiled. ¡°Faymon Group


    orchestrated the fall of your aunt¡¯spany because you touched Mr. Faymon¡¯s people. I must say,


    you¡¯re quite pitiful, Ms. Goath. Even though you love Theodore with all your heart, your face was


    disfigured by the woman he had a scandal with. And your aunt¡¯spany is now gone.¡±


    ¡°Rayna!¡± Fury zed in Stephanie¡¯s eyes as she gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s all because of her! She


    disfigured me! She snatched the man I love away!¡±


    The corners of Dorothy¡¯s lips curved even higher when she saw Stephanie getting livid. ¡°Do you want


    revenge, Ms. Goath? I can help you, don¡¯t worry, and the Sanders family won¡¯t be implicated.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why do you want to help me?¡±


    Dorothy gave a small smile. ¡°Because I pity you. I want to help you out a little.¡±


    Meanwhile, Rayna encountered a problem when she was searching for the information she needed. As


    usual, she asked Gabriel for help on WhatsApp.


    When she got her answer, she rxed. Then, she asked: Is Old Mr. Faymon feeling better?


    Gabriel: Much better.


    Rayna: Why did your message be so brief? Did your boss bully you?


    Curtis was a little ticked off when he saw the message. When did I do that to Gabriel?


    When he replied as Gabriel, he even ttered himself in the process: Not at all. Mr. Faymon treats me


    very well. Don¡¯t you think so, Ms. Gand? He even has a cute puppy. He¡¯s such a loving person.


    Rayna: Does your heart not ache when you speak against your conscience, Mr. Tylinski? Do you think


    I¡¯ve never seen how he treats Lucky? He doesn¡¯t care about that dog. It¡¯s probably going to die one


    day, so it¡¯ll be better if you take it back, Mr. Tylinski.


    Curtis replied: You seem to have a lot to say about Mr. Faymon, Ms. Gand.


    Rayna: I¡¯m simply stating the truth! What else does Mr. Faymon know aside from pissing people off and


    earning money? He should learn more from Mr. Lopez. The guy¡¯s handsome and good with words.


    Curtis chuckled. I don¡¯t think Wyatt¡¯sckadaisical lifestyle ismendable.


    Then, he typed confidently: Mr. Faymon knows a lot of other things too. For example, archery, horse


    riding, boxing, and many more. He even knows how to drive a ne!


    Rayna: So what if he knows how to do all that? As if he¡¯s going to drive a ne himself when he goes


    on a business trip. What a joke!


    Curtis: You really dislike Mr. Faymon, huh, Ms. Gand?


    Rayna: I have to go do my stuff now. Bye!


    Herst message angered Curtis and made him want tough. So she¡¯s just going to leave after


    insulting me a couple of times, huh? What a mischievous woman.


    ¡°Curtis!¡± Wyatt yelled as he pushed the door open and tossed two documents toward Curtis. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Resentment bubbled in Curtis¡¯ heart when he saw Wyatt and thought about Rayna¡¯s words. ¡°Do you


    have anything else to attend to?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Wyatt didn¡¯t notice anything amiss, so he asked excitedly, ¡°Can I go on a vacation now? It just so


    happens that my parents are returning from Epea. I want to take Jessie to my home for a meal.¡±


    ¡°Do you really think you can take a break when I, your boss, don¡¯t even have time to rest?¡± A sinister


    smile settled on Curtis¡¯ face. ¡°Thepany in Yeringham is in a bit of trouble. I want you to go there


    and solve it.¡±


    Stunned, Wyatt groaned, ¡°Don¡¯t do this to me, Curtis. You can send other executives to deal with that! I


    still need to pick up my parents at the airport.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Gabriel to help you pick them up.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 234

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 234


    Chapter 234 Surrounded By Reporters


    ¡°Curtis¡­¡±


    ¡°And you said you wanted to spend a month there,¡± Curtis cut him off. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll ask the


    secretarial department to prepare a redeployment contract.¡±


    Just as Curtis was about to make a call, Wyatt immediately halted his movement. If I sign the contract, I


    won¡¯t be able toe back! ¡±I haven¡¯t been visiting youtely at all, Curtis. How have I offended you?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like looking at you.¡±


    Wyatt was rendered speechless.


    Rayna received a WhatsApp message from Carl asking her if she had free time. It turned out he had


    thought he was wrong for getting angry with Jasmine, so he wanted to buy a gift for her with his own


    money.


    As Rayna had nothing going on in the afternoon, she went to pick up Carl.


    The boy was wearing a ssic ck-gray outfit. It looked cool on him. When he got into the car, he


    greeted Rayna sweetly and even bought her coffee.


    Pinching his cheek, Rayna joked, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome, Carl. When you grow up, I bet you¡¯ll have a lot


    of women chasing after you!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Carl replied seriously. ¡°I¡¯m going to join the military in the future. I won¡¯t be interacting with any


    women at all.¡±


    ¡°Your mommy has taught you well.¡± Rayna sighed. Most children his age are in school and enjoying


    their childhood right now, while he already has a n for his life.


    However, his next sentence unsettled her a little. ¡°Since you¡¯ll be getting married and giving birth to a


    child in the future, I want to get engaged to your daughter. Once I grow up, I¡¯ll marry her. That¡¯ll be


    great.¡±


    Even though he¡¯s still so young, he¡¯s already thinking about so many things. Rayna wasn¡¯t sure if she


    shouldugh or cry. ¡°What if my child is a boy?¡±


    ¡°No, that won¡¯t happen. It¡¯ll be a shame if no one inherits your beauty.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Rayna was so happy to hear that that she rubbed his short hair hard. ¡°You¡¯re so adorable!¡±


    The two of them headed to the shopping mall.


    Rayna had met Jasmine a couple of times before, so she roughly knew what outfits thetter wore.


    Armed with that knowledge, she brought Carl to a suitable clothing store.


    After they browsed through the items in the shop for a while, heid his eyes on a pair of branded,


    leather high-heels of ssic design.


    Upon noticing the new merchandise in the shop, Rayna couldn¡¯t help but buy a few clothes and two


    pairs of shoes for herself. Three hours flew by without them noticing.


    After she brought Carl out of the shop, she asked, ¡°Do you want to go back now or do you want me to


    take you to dinner?¡±


    ¡°No, thank you. I appreciate your offer, but I want to have dinner with Mommy and give her this


    present.¡±


    Rayna smiled. ¡°Your mommy will undoubtedly like it.¡±


    Just as they were still joking around when they stepped out of the mall, a group of people charged


    toward them and surrounded them. The microphones in those people¡¯s hands were so close to Rayna


    that they were about to touch her face.


    ¡°I heard you married young and already have a child, Ms. Gand. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Is that your son?¡±


    ¡°Did you have a shopping date with someone? Who¡¯s your partner, Ms. Gand?¡±


    The reporters bombarded Rayna with question after question, making her dumbfounded. I don¡¯t think


    I¡¯m a star. I don¡¯t even have fans! Why am I getting targeted by reporters?


    The moment she saw someone trying to yank Carl¡¯s hat and mask away, she immediately pulled him


    into her arms and wrapped him under her coat. She roared, ¡°That¡¯s enough! Don¡¯t any of you dare go


    overboard! Even if I¡¯m married and have children, that¡¯s my private matter! None of you have any right


    to question me about it or interfere with my life! If you continue to surround me, I¡¯m going to sue you all


    for viting my personal rights!¡±


    The reporters thought the rumors were true when they saw how anxious she was.


    There were scandals about this woman and Mr. Faymon of Faymon Group in the past. Not only that,


    but she also has ties with Mr. Xavier! Most importantly, if the vice CEO of Hatchair Group really is


    married and has children, then this is going to be an explosive piece of news!


    The reporters got even more excited and began asking more questions.


    The reporters here are all from a variety of mediapanies. Even if Hatchair Group wants to sue us


    all, it¡¯ll be very exhausting for them to do so!


    ¡°How would you exin your rtionship with Mr. Xavier, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°Please answer the question, Ms. Gand!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand!¡±


    No matter how many questions the reporters hurled in her direction, Rayna refused to answer any of


    them. She tried to leave while protecting Carl, but the reporters were steadfast in their efforts to prevent


    her from escaping. No matter how hard she tried, she just couldn¡¯t squeeze past them.


    Then Carl, still hiding in her coat, asked, ¡°Do you need my help? I can fight them. A lot of them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Rayna advised. If I let them see Carl, the two of us will be trending tomorrow, which


    means Theodore will know. I swore to Jasmine that I¡¯d keep the secret, and I intend to fulfill my


    promise.


    Just as the reporters were forcing her into a very difficult situation, a young man and woman pushed


    the reporters away before reaching her.


    ¡°What are you all doing? Is it really necessary to force my friend for a bit of news?¡± the man roared at


    the reporters, effectively scaring them back by a few steps.


    The young woman, on the other hand, approached Rayna and hastily informed, ¡°Mr. Faymon sent us to


    help you, Ms. Gand.¡±


    Of course, Rayna would not trust a random stranger.


    The young woman added, ¡°Mr. Faymon says there¡¯s a mole on your right shoulder.¡±


    Rayna wore a pretty tight shirt under her coat, so there was no way the stranger could¡¯ve seen it. She


    blushed. Can¡¯t Curtis tell her a less embarrassing secret about me? Why does he have to mention


    that?


    ¡°I¡¯ll be counting on you two,¡± she replied.


    At that moment, some reporters had already identified who the young man was. He was an executive


    in Faymon Group. As for the woman, they recognized that she was an actress. Hence, the reporters¡¯


    attention was expeditiously drawn to her.


    The woman pulled Carl into her arms and spoke to the reporters. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for hiding my marriage


    and child from everyone. I just want to protect my family.¡±


    ¡°Stop taking pictures,¡± the man warned. ¡°Ms. Gand is my and my wife¡¯s friend. She was merely


    shopping with our child. Why are you all making such a big deal out of it?¡±


    ¡°I hope all of you will stop now.¡± Upon bowing at the reporters, the woman continued politely, ¡°If Ms.


    Gand¡¯s reputation is tarnished because of this incident, it¡¯ll be my fault. So, please pay attention to


    my new movie instead. Thank you.¡±


    The reporters thought there was going to be a big scoop. While they didn¡¯t expect things to change so


    quickly, they still found the actress¡¯ marriage newsworthy, so they promptly shifted their attention to her.


    Using that opportunity, Rayna fled. Since the two of them are Curtis¡¯ people, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll send Carl


    home safely.


    Upon her arrival at the underground parking lot, she saw Curtis standing next to her car. He was


    holding a phone as he chatted with someone.


    When he noticed her presence, he uttered a few more words before hanging up the call. ¡°Where are


    they?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re still being questioned by the reporters, so they¡¯re still stuck. How did you know I was here and


    would be surrounded by reporters? Were you stalking me, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    With a deep voice, Curtis answered, ¡°I¡¯m not that free to check where you are every day. The spy I


    nted in a newspaperpany sent me a message earlier, informing me many other newspaper


    companies received a tip. They were told you were married, that you already had a child, and where


    you¡¯d be shopping today. I called you multiple times, but you didn¡¯t pick up your phone. I expected you


    to exit through the main entrance, so I asked Gabriel to look for help.¡±


    ¡°My phone¡¯s dead, so I left it charging in the car,¡± Rayna said, thinking that was probably when he


    called her. ¡°Thank you. The people you found were amazing. They could lie as naturally as they


    breathe.¡±


    ¡°Of course they¡¯re amazing,¡± Curtis sneered. ¡°They each cost five hundred thousand an hour, after all.¡±


    Rayna wanted to p herself at that moment. If I hadn¡¯t spent so much time reading my emails, my


    phone wouldn¡¯t have run out of power that quickly, and I would¡¯ve been able to answer his call!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 235

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 235


    Chapter 235 Curtis Is Angry


    Rayna coughed. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Faymon. I¡¯ll transfer the money to youter.¡±


    Silently, Curtis nced at her.


    ¡°Where are you going, Mr. Faymon? Is it your office?¡± She didn¡¯t think it would be appropriate to chase


    him away, considering he had helped her out big time and even waited for her. She obsequiously


    opened the door to the passenger seat for him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± As he spoke, he stepped into the vehicle.


    ¡°All right, then.¡± Rayna got into the car as well and drove him to Faymon Group.


    On the way, Curtis received a call from the actress who had saved Rayna. ¡°We managed to shake the


    reporters off, but when we tried to send the kid back home, we couldn¡¯t find him.¡±


    After he informed Rayna of the situation, she shed a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Carl is smart. He can find


    his way back.¡±


    Curtismented, ¡°You seem to be very protective of him.¡±


    Before he arrived in the parking lot, he had had a brief look at the situation. Back then, she had already


    been surrounded by reporters. He was intrigued to see her protecting the little boy as if she was afraid


    he would be spotted.


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± She glimpsed at the traffic light and turned her steering wheel. ¡°He¡¯s my friend¡¯s son.¡±


    ¡°Which friend?¡±


    ¡°She lives in the same residential area as my mother. Didn¡¯t I tell you that before?¡± As Rayna


    answered, she thought something was off and took a peek at him. ¡°Are you running a background


    check right now, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°I just think you¡¯re being too nice to others. In this day and age, kindness isn¡¯t as valuable as it was in


    the past. There¡¯s no guarantee you won¡¯t get stabbed in the back.¡±


    Raynaughed. ¡°Other people may stab me in the back, but not his father. I was even nning to form


    a good rtionship with Carl so I can make his father owe me a favor!¡± Theodore is a man of his word.


    If I can make him owe me a favor, that¡¯ll be great.


    The look in Curtis¡¯ eyes darkened. I¡¯m so pissed off right now. Except for me, she¡¯s always beaming


    when she talks about the men she knew, like Gabriel and that boy¡¯s father!


    With a sullen tone, he said, ¡°You should mind yourself, Ms. Gand. His boy is already so old.¡±


    ¡°Why does it matter how old the boy is? What does that have anything to do with me?¡± Rayna was


    confused. ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush. I don¡¯t like ying guessing games.¡±


    ¡°Give me his number.¡± He wanted to tell Carl¡¯s father to take care of his own child.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have it.¡± Even if she did have Jasmine¡¯s number, she would not give it to him because she had


    promised Jasmine she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about the matter. ¡°You¡¯ll know it in the future.¡±


    Curtis shifted his line of sight to her. ¡°Do you really have to hide this from me, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Hurriedly, she thought of what she could say without breaking her promise. ¡°It¡¯s


    better than having you scheming against me.¡±


    The moment thest word left her mouth, she realized she had said the wrong thing.


    While there wasn¡¯t any change in his countenance, the atmosphere in the car abruptly became tense


    and ufortable. ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t reached Faymon Group yet.¡± Rayna gulped. ¡°Once we¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop the car!¡± Curtis¡¯ cold voice was brimming with fury. His sudden roar terrified her, prompting her to


    stop the car.


    Before the vehicle even haltedpletely, he had already opened the door.


    By the time Rayna looked at the passenger seat, it was already empty. Regret filled her heart. I didn¡¯t


    mean it.


    As she drove back to the office, she kept brooding about the moment Curtis left her car. The idea of


    apologizing to him through WhatsApp messages popped into her mind a handful of times, but she just


    couldn¡¯t do it.


    The sky darkened, and the employees left one by one.


    Jessica sent Rayna a WhatsApp message, informing thetter she would be having dinner with Wyatt


    and that thetter did not have to prepare her dinner. Daily new chapters upload Only On


    niniz(dot After staring at the pitch-ck sky, Rayna packed her things and went to Linda¡¯s


    home for dinner.


    Meanwhile, Wyatt drove to Sand Dragon Club in a hurry upon finishing his work.


    The moment he stepped into the building, he saw a dazzling, fair woman in a ginger-colored dress with


    a wless, palm-sized face. There was a look of nervousness and shyness in her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty, Jessie!¡± Immediately, he hugged Jessica and kissed her. ¡°You¡¯re even more beautiful


    without your sses! You look like a goddess!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you.¡± Jessica lightly punched his chest. ¡°Is this really okay? I heard Mr. Faymon is sending you to


    Yeringham to deal with something. If we go to your house for a meal right now, won¡¯t¡ª¡±


    Wyatt chuckled. ¡°It won¡¯t because I¡¯ve already taken care of the matter! My parents haven¡¯t been back


    in a while. No matter how difficult things may get, I must bring you home for a meal.¡±


    ¡°How many girlfriends did you have before me?¡± Jessica fixed her sharp eyes on him. She looked as


    though she would strangle him to death if he didn¡¯t tell her the truth.


    ¡°You¡¯re my first! I swear!¡± It was true that she was the first woman he wanted to bring home.


    Satisfied by his answer, she stopped questioning him further.


    Wyatt drove the two of them to his home in his own car.


    As he led Jessica into the building, he kept talking about how cheerful his parents were and that she


    should make herself at home.


    ¡°Mr. Lopez.¡± The old housekeeper who opened the door was shocked when she saw a young woman


    next to Wyatt. ¡°Is she your friend, Mr. Lopez?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend!¡± Wyatt corrected.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Jessica quickly greeted.


    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Thinking that Jessica would be the futuredy of the house, the housekeeper dared


    not treat the matter lightly. After she responded to Jessica, she led the couple into the house before


    notifying Pam, Wyatt¡¯s mother, of their arrival.


    The majestic living room was decorated with famous paintings that were worth at least tens of millions.


    As Jessica surveyed her surroundings anxiously, Wyatt suddenly patted her shoulder. She saw an


    elegant woman with very fair skin exiting the kitchen gracefully.


    ¡°Mom!¡± Wyatt gave the woman a big hug and beamed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to nag me this time since I¡¯ve


    brought someone back with me!¡±


    A momentter, he pushed Jessica toward Pam. ¡°This is Jessica Marsh, my girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°She seems obedient.¡± Pam smiled as she gently and briefly studied Jessica. ¡°Your dad¡¯s in his


    study right now. Go and call him down for dinner.¡±


    ¡°All right. Have fun chatting with each other!¡± Wyatt promptly bolted up the stairs, leaving Jessica and


    Pam alone in the living room.


    Jessica was unsure where she should put her hands. She looked quite flustered. Pam approached


    her and led her to the dining room. An extravagant dinner had already been served on the table.


    ¡°Jessica, right? Just rx and make yourself at home,¡± Pam uttered softly. ¡°Wyatt¡¯s father and I tend


    to stay in Epea to take care of our business, so we don¡¯t return often. I¡¯ll leave Wyatt in your care.¡±


    Jessica replied, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Mrs. Lopez. He¡¯s the one taking care of me.¡±


    Pam smiled. ¡°Wyatt¡¯s a bit mischievous, and he always has a hard time setting his mind on


    anything. You¡¯re beautiful, well-mannered, and the first girl he has ever brought home.¡±


    ¡°Mm. He told me his parents have a great rtionship with each other.¡± Jessica felt a bit embarrassed.


    ¡°I feel a little bad for disturbing you all since it¡¯s been a while since you and Mr. Lopeze back.¡±


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m d that you¡¯re here.¡± sping her hand, Pam asked, ¡°Can I ask you what your parents


    do for a living, Jessica? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me.¡±


    When Jessica answered the question truthfully, a look of dissatisfaction shed past the older woman¡¯s


    eyes even though her expression remained unchanged.


    The Lopez family was a prominent family, and Wyatt was their only child. Naturally, his parents had


    high hopes for him. To Pam, Jessica¡¯s background wasn¡¯t good enough for the Lopez family.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 236

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 236


    Chapter 236 Destroy Your Family


    After a brief pause, Pam shed a small smile. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Pam was not impressed by Jessica¡¯s background, but Jessica seemed to be docile. Thetter was


    also in the design department and would greatly help Wyatt in his job. Because of that, Pam could


    still ept her.


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Lopez.¡± Jessica¡¯s cheeks flushed red, and the corners of her lips lifted into a huge


    grin.


    Soon, Wyatt came down with Gerald.


    Gerald was tall and handsome. His sharp eyes were bursting with life and energy. No one would have


    guessed that he was over fifty years old. As he chatted with Wyatt, a loving smile was fixed on his face.


    ¡°Hubby.¡± Pam went over to hook her arm over Gerald¡¯s. ¡°Did Wyatt tell you? He brought a girl home


    today. I quite like her.¡±


    Gerald chuckled. ¡°How could I have not heard of it? He hasn¡¯t shut up about it since he stepped foot


    into the study.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I can¡¯t wait for you to meet my girlfriend.¡± Wyatt took Jessica¡¯s hand and brought her to


    Gerald. ¡°Can you tone it down with your ferocious expression, Dad? Don¡¯t scare my girlfriend away!¡±


    Wyatt joked.


    ¡°When have I ever been ferocious?¡± Gerald huffed, feigning anger. As his gaze met Jessica¡¯s, he froze,


    and the smile on his face stiffened. For a second, he did not move.


    With a wide smile, Jessica greeted Gerald politely, ¡°Hello, Mr. Lopez.¡±


    Seeing that Gerald did not respond, Pam gave him a gentle nudge. ¡°Hubby, Jessica¡¯s greeting you.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Yes. Right. Hi.¡± A dark look flickered across Gerald¡¯s expression before he regained his


    composure. His tone gradually returned to normal. ¡°She seems nice.¡±


    ¡°Why, of course! Do you think I have bad taste?¡± Wyatt was pleased by Gerald¡¯sment.


    Disregarding the presence of the housekeepers and his parents, he leaned forward to kiss Jessica on


    her lips.


    ¡°Are you not ashamed to do that in front of so many people?¡± It was Pam who asked that question.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be ashamed about? Everyone here¡¯s family.¡±


    The four of them headed to the dining table.


    Wyatt pulled out a chair for Jessica and then proceeded to pile food on her te throughout the entire


    meal.


    When Pam saw that, she sighed wistfully. ¡°Our son¡¯s all grown up now. Ignoring his mother now that


    he got himself a girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Jessica¡¯s first time here. I¡¯m just worried that she¡¯ll be nervous and making sure that she¡¯s


    comfortable.¡± With that said, Wyatt quickly ced some food on Pam¡¯s te. ¡°Your position in my


    heart is irreceable. You¡¯re the best!¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s sweet words caused Pam to smile from ear to ear.


    ¡°Hubby, why are you so quiet?¡± Upon noticing that Gerald looked gloomy, Pam leaned closer to him


    and whispered, ¡°Jessica¡¯s quite all right, and she¡¯s hardworking. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything special about her.¡± Gerald peered at the opposite end of the table. His


    tone became even colder when he saw how close Wyatt and Jessica were. ¡°Don¡¯t you know Wyatt¡¯s


    personality? It¡¯s probably just a fling.¡±


    Contrarily, Pam disagreed. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. This is the first time Wyatt has brought a girl back for a


    meal. Judging from your dark expression, I¡¯m assuming that you¡¯re unhappy about Jessica¡¯s family


    background?¡±


    Gerald hummed in agreement. ¡°Her background is not the best. Besides, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s just a fling


    for Wyatt. If that¡¯s the case, he shouldn¡¯t have brought her home for a meal. Otherwise, you would get


    attached to her. Imagine how you¡¯ll feel if they break up.¡±


    After contemting for a while, Pam began to think that Gerald was making sense.


    She had grown quite fond of Jessica. Thetter was smart and obedient. Nheless, if Wyatt was just


    ying around, there was nothing much that Pam could do about it.


    Seeing that Jessica was heading to the kitchen, Gerald quickly got up from his seat. ¡°I¡¯m going to go


    get some water.¡±


    Pam was perplexed. ¡°Why not just ask the housekeeper to get you a ss?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    With huge strides, Gerald hurried off. In the kitchen, he caught sight of Jessica rummaging through the


    drawers, looking for something. Upon entering, he closed the door behind him slightly to prevent the


    people in the dining area from seeing what was happening. Just then, Jessica turned around.


    ¡°Are you here to get something, Mr. Lopez?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re her younger sister, aren¡¯t you? You two look very alike.¡± With two huge strides, Gerald stood in


    front of Jessica. His sharp gaze looked as though it was piercing through her soul. ¡°State your price.


    How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about, Mr. Lopez.¡± Jessica shed him a meek smile.


    All of a sudden, Gerald reached out and grabbed Jessica by her chin with great force. His voice


    dropped an octave. ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯d better make a smart choice. I¡¯ve walked on this


    earth longer than you have.¡±


    Unfazed, Jessica stared right back at him. She mocked, ¡°That¡¯s true, and you¡¯ll leave this earth before


    me as well!¡±


    ¡°I know my son is not serious about you.¡± Gerald increased the strength of his grip. ¡°State a number,


    break up with him, and I¡¯ll pretend I¡¯ve never seen you today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you that I don¡¯t need money.¡±


    Gerald narrowed his eyes, causing him to look even more intimidating. ¡°Not taking the generous offer?


    Do you want to y with me?¡±


    ¡°Why not? After all, aren¡¯t you skilled at ying?¡± Jessica chuckled. ¡°How about we use your family as


    a bargaining chip? What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯ty a hand on you?¡±


    ¡°Of course you¡¯d dare to! Everything revolves around you. What do you have to be afraid of?¡± Jessica


    was pleased with the sight of Gerald¡¯s face distorting in anger. A low chuckle escaped her lips.


    After regaining herposure, she locked gazes with Gerald and spat out her words one by one, ¡°Be


    my guest. After all, he¡¯s your only son. If I can make him go down with you, it¡¯ll be worth it.¡± She


    smirked. ¡°Gerald Lopez, I will destroy your family!¡±


    Jessica¡¯s voice was calm, and her ck eyes shone. Her words caused Gerald¡¯s re to intensify. He


    wanted nothing more than to strangle her on the spot.


    Just then, footsteps could be heard from the door.


    Gerald immediately let go of Jessica. With a cup in his hand, he pretended to fill it with water. The door


    flung open the moment he turned around.


    ¡°I heard somemotion. Everything all right?¡± Wyatt stepped into the kitchen, quickly catching sight


    of Jessica¡¯s red and swollen chin. He quickly approached her. ¡°Did you actually hit something?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm. I hit the door,¡± Jessica mumbled. ¡°The quality of your furniture sure is top-notch.¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s heart squeezed in pain as he quickly got some ice for Jessica and scolded Gerald lightly,


    ¡°You¡¯re in here as well, Dad. Why didn¡¯t you remind your daughter-inw to be more careful?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡± Jessica pulled him out of the kitchen. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s continue


    eating.¡±


    Gerald¡¯s expression was dark.


    Pam was startled to see Jessica¡¯s swollen chin as well. When she asked what had happened, Wyatt


    would have med Gerald again if Jessica hadn¡¯t stopped him from doing so.


    Once everyone was almost through with their meals, Wyatt asked Pam, ¡°Mom, are you pleased with


    this daughter-inw?¡±


    ¡°Oh boy, daughter-inw, huh?¡± teased Pam. ¡°What happens if I¡¯m not pleased with her?¡±


    Wyatt gasped dramatically. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve searched high and low, far and near, to find you a daughter-in-


    law! You wouldn¡¯t find anyone better on the face of this! You have to be pleased with her!¡±


    Pamughed. ¡°I¡¯m just messing with you. I¡¯m very pleased with her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great because¡±¡ªWyatt took out a small box from his pocket and opened it. Inside the box was


    a diamond ring. The huge diamond caught everyone¡¯s eyes instantly¡ª¡±we¡¯re getting engaged!¡±


    The proposal was so sudden that it stunned Gerald, Pam, and even Jessica.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Jessica was beyond shocked.


    She had always viewed Wyatt as the solution to her problems. She had merely nned to be with him


    to execute her revenge n. Never had she imagined Wyatt bringing her to meet his parents, much


    less proposing to her with an actual diamond ring.


    Oblivious to Jessica¡¯s thoughts, Wyatt took the ring out of the box and said seriously, ¡°Jessica, I really,


    really like you. Every time I¡¯m with you, I can only think about wanting to spend the rest of my life with


    you. Even so, I don¡¯t really like the idea of marriage. If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s get engaged first, and wait


    till¡ª¡±


    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Gerald mmed his palm onto the table, interrupting Wyatt¡¯s proposal. ¡°Wyatt, you


    should be focusing on your career and taking care of the family business!¡±


    ¡°Getting engaged is not going to affect my career,¡± Wyatt argued.


    Gerald did not budge. ¡°No! You¡¯re too yful! Getting engaged might give her false hopes and hurt her


    feelings!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 237

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 237


    Chapter 237 My Corset


    ¡°Am I really that horrible, Dad?¡± Wyatt asked, displeased. ¡°I am a man of my word. I¡¯ll be good to


    Jessica, or do you dislike her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I dislike her. You twoe from entirely different backgrounds!¡± Gerald eximed. ¡°How


    can she benefit you when her family doesn¡¯t own a business? You¡¯re still too young and naive.¡±


    ¡°Both of her parents are professors. How is that a poor background?¡± Wyatt argued. He was tired of his


    father¡¯s condescending tone. ¡°Stop it with your condescending tone. Not everyone¡¯s head is filled with


    money. Also, I own various businesses. Thus, I earn more than enough. If you¡¯re still concerned, I¡¯ll


    return my Lopez Group shares to you.¡±


    ¡°Wyatt Lopez! Watch your tone when you¡¯re speaking with your father!¡± Gerald was fuming. He


    instantly extended his hand and pped Wyatt hard. ¡°I dare you to repeat what you said!


    ¡°Hubby!¡± Pam cried out, shell-shocked. As soon as she realized what was happening, she grabbed


    Gerald¡¯s arm and forced him to stop. ¡°Wyatt didn¡¯t mean any harm. You should take a seat and cool


    down.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s talking back to me for a woman. What else could it be other than him rebelling against me?¡±


    Gerald scolded. ¡°He thinks he¡¯s able to make money now and has grown a pair! He did not, however,


    consider what I had done over the years. Where would he be if it weren¡¯t for the yearly few hundred


    thousand I¡¯ve given him? What would be of him if I didn¡¯t provide him with food, clothes, and a


    good education?¡±


    The corner of Wyatt¡¯s lips began to bleed slightly from the force of the p. Jessica wanted to help him


    wipe the blood away. Yet, Wyatt stopped her.


    Wyatt then used his hand to wipe away the blood before giving Gerald a rebellious re. ¡°pping me


    is a given since you¡¯re my father. Here, if you think this isn¡¯t enough, feel free to p the left side of my


    face.¡±


    Gerald was livid to the point where his chest heaved violently. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you want to y around,


    and I don¡¯t care how long you n to do that. But you better get married to the daughter of a business


    owner if you want to do so. Marrying other women is not an option!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not marrying a business owner¡¯s daughter. You can go ahead and marry one if you want to!¡± Wyatt


    countered.


    ¡°Wyatt!¡± Pam scolded. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Apologize to your dad this instant!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who looked down on others in the first ce!¡±Wyatt argued.


    ¡°He¡¯s the reason I despise getting married. Not everyone desires to abandon their entire life in


    exchange for money.¡±


    ¡°I see. You¡¯re all grown up now, aren¡¯t you?¡± said Gerald as he let out a bark of angryughter. ¡°If you


    think so badly of me, then let us cut ties. Do you think Ick a son like you?¡±


    Wyatt sneered. ¡°I should be the one asking you that question. Do you think Ick a father like you? If it


    weren¡¯t for your sins, Mom wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped by those people and lost the twins!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Gerald roared, flipping the table over.


    ¡°Cool down, Hubby. Wyatt is still young,¡± Pam said, hugging Gerald¡¯s waist. She cast a quick nce


    at Jessica in the hopes that thetter would notice the signal. Thankfully, Jessica did, and she


    immediately hauled Wyatt out of the house.


    Themotion from the house could still be heard when the pair left.


    Wyatt¡¯s expression was dark. He entered the car and drove without a word. Jessica, too, remained


    silent throughout the ride.


    The car then came to a stop by ake.


    After getting out of the car, Jessica walked down some steps and found Wyatt lighting a cigarette by


    the railing. One of his hands was in front of the lighter, and soon, a cloud of white smoke engulfed his


    face.


    Wyatt¡¯s indeed handsome. I see why he¡¯s able to charm that manydies now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jessica said as she hugged Wyatt from behind. Yet, there was no sense of remorse in her


    eyes. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have followed you back home. These wouldn¡¯t have happened then.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Wyatt replied. With a tone filled with mockery, he continued, ¡°That¡¯s the type of


    person he is. Self-centered assh*le. Everyone he considers unworthy is automatically viewed


    negatively by him¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the reason for the argument, though,¡± Jessica insisted.


    Wyatt turned around to hug Jessica, keeping her in his coat. ¡°The argument was bound to happen.


    Even if it weren¡¯t for you, there would¡¯ve been another catalyst to start it. Now, give me a smile.¡±


    Jessica stood on her tiptoes and kissed him.


    Wyatt did not hesitate to ce his hands behind Jessica¡¯s head and kissed her with great technique. It


    was not long until Jessica was out of breath and had no choice but to lean toward Wyatt.


    ¡°Stop smoking. It¡¯s bad for your lungs,¡± Jessica said as she pointed at the cigarette between Wyatt¡¯s


    fingers, snatching it over in the process.


    Wyatt pretended to be threatening. ¡°How dare you snatch my things, huh?¡±


    He took the opportunity to pull Jessica toward him again and kissed her hard. With a hand on her waist,


    he guided them to the bench. Despite the presence of others, Wyatt shamelessly drew Jessica and


    forced her to sit on hisp.


    Jessica tried her best to break free from Wyatt¡¯s grip but to no avail. Seeing the cheeky look on Wyatt¡¯s


    face, Jessica knew he was not nning to let go anytime soon. Thus, she stopped struggling and


    simply allowed him to have his way.


    The pair cuddled against each other while admiring the night view.


    While stroking Wyatt¡¯s hair, Jessica asked distractedly, ¡°ording to what you said earlier, you have


    siblings?¡±


    Wyatt hummed in response as heid his head on Jessica¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I was supposed to have


    younger siblings, but my dad used his rtions and stole a big project from apany. That


    company¡¯s CEO was enraged and found some people to kidnap my mom. She was expecting at that


    time when she was kidnapped and threatened. It was already toote when she was sent to the


    hospital. She suffered from a miscarriage and had some problems with her body. Since that incident,


    she lost her ability to get pregnant.¡±


    ¡°The business world is like a battlefield. Fights are inevitable,¡± Jessica noted. Sighing, she continued,


    ¡°Still, they¡¯ve crossed the line when they messed with someone else¡¯s wife and children. It¡¯s not fully


    your dad¡¯s fault.¡±


    Wyatt snorted. ¡°He hasmitted too many sins. I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll get tainted by his wrongdoings by


    merely hearing them! Sometimes, I can¡¯t help but wonder if the karma from his sins is all happening to


    my mom.¡±


    ¡°Well, your dad is doing this so that you can live a better life. Don¡¯t me him.¡± Jessica pinched Wyatt¡¯s


    ear as she said, ¡°How could you, as a son, pick fights with your dad? Go back home tomorrow and


    apologize to him, all right?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Wyatt protested.


    ¡°Wyatt Lopez, I dare you to repeat that!¡± Jessica raised her voice as she continued, ¡°Are you going


    back or not?¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go back,¡± Wyatt replied, burying his head in her chest, shamelessly taking advantage. ¡°What


    bra are you wearing today? Why is it so hard?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re rubbing your head against my corset,¡± Jessica replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t feel the softness,¡± Wyattined. ¡°Why are you wearing a corset out of the


    blue?¡±


    ¡°I like wearing corsets. Any problem with that?¡± Jessica spat, punching Wyatt repeatedly.


    Wyatt cried out in pain, immediately stopping hisints.


    He then took the ring and presented it to Jessica once again. ¡°Jessie, I¡¯m not kidding. I can¡¯t promise


    you anything, but I can guarantee that you¡¯re the only person I want to spoil and adore when we¡¯re


    together.


    Jessica was slightly hesitant. However, her hesitance was soon drowned by her hatred.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she replied, holding her hand out.


    The ring was ced on her long and slender ring finger. Under the light, the diamond glistened. Wyatt


    drew Jessica¡¯s hand to him and kissed it several times before boldly kissing her again.


    Wyatt¡¯s voice was thick with lust as he suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s not go back tonight, okay?¡±


    Hesitant, Jessica asked, ¡°Is your ce safe? I don¡¯t want to get caught. It¡¯s too embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s safe, I promise. I¡¯ve checked every nook and cranny thoroughly,¡± Wyatt replied. With that, he


    wasted no time as he ushered Jessica to his car, wanting to get back home and spend the night with


    her. But just as they got in his car, he received a call.


    Wyatt¡¯s expression soured after the call.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Pulling on his hair, he turned to Jessica. ¡°Curtis is making a scene again. I have to head over to the


    club.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. I can call a cab instead,¡± Jessica suggested.


    ¡°Not a chance,¡± Wyatt replied.


    Wyatt then sent Jessica to her residential area. After hugging and kissing her, he said, ¡°I wanted you to


    console me after that incident at my parent¡¯s ce, but now my hopes are shattered.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s time for you to leave,¡± Jessica said, pushing Wyatt away with reddened cheeks.


    ¡°We can still do that the next time.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 238

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 238


    Chapter 238 Pardon The Intrusion


    Wyatt showered Jessica with several more kisses before leaving reluctantly.


    The smile on her face gradually dissipated as she gazed after Wyatt, who was driving away from the


    residential area into the distance.


    Jessica resolutely removed the diamond ring on her finger and discarded it inside her handbag before


    entering the condominium.


    Rayna had not seen Curtis since that day due to several reasons. First, he¡¯d not replied to her


    apologetic text message on WhatsApp.


    Secondly, she¡¯d been so inundated with work that the day of Curtis and Jasmine¡¯s wedding had arrived


    before she¡¯d known it.


    News of the wedding between the Faymon and Sanders families was all over the media portals early in


    the morning. It was even the talk of the town in her office.


    Rayna feigned ignorance and continued with her work.


    She¡¯d received a call from Jessica, who questioned why she¡¯d balked from attending the wedding


    ceremony. In the end, Rayna hung up as she couldn¡¯te up with a satisfactory reply.


    Surprisingly, Jessica immediately sought her out, as she would not take her evasion for an answer.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going? It¡¯s not as if you owe Curtis anything!¡± Jessica determinedly pulled Rayna along


    to pick an evening gown from a luxurious boutique before heading to a salon to get her hair done.


    Jessica began lecturing Rayna on the way to the wedding, ¡°You¡¯ll blind Curtis with your beauty by


    attending the ball! Imagine what Jasmine would think if you were absent!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of all this? Besides, I wasn¡¯t even invited as a guest,¡± Rayna uttered in exasperation.


    ¡°Come on. There¡¯s no reason for him to deny us entry. It¡¯s not as if we¡¯re going to crash his wedding.¡±


    Jessica rolled her eyes. ¡°Wyatt will have a way to admit us if worstes to worst. He¡¯s probably there


    already.¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips.


    Even though both parties imed that it was a marriage of pretense, the announcement was so


    sensational that almost everyone in the country knew of it.


    ¡°Are you upset, Nana?¡± Jessica scooted close to Rayna and hooked her arm through Rayna¡¯s. ¡°Do you


    still have feelings for Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°Your expression tells me otherwise.¡± Jessica was no fool. ¡°However, Mr. Faymon has lied to you time


    and time again. I wouldn¡¯t have forgiven him if I were in your stead.¡±


    Raynaughed. ¡°If so, why do you insist on me attending the wedding?¡±


    ¡°This is another issue altogether. I worry that the reporters would fabricate stories about you feeling


    inferior to Jasmine if you weren¡¯t present,¡± Jessica said heavily.


    She enthusiastically showed her phone screen to Rayna. ¡°Take a look. Here are a few potential guys


    that I¡¯ve shortlisted. Two of them have their ownpanies. Why don¡¯t we check them out after the


    wedding?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯d be necessary.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! We¡¯ll show Mr. Faymon what an exceptional woman you are who¡¯s pursued by droves of


    men!¡±


    Their conversation was interrupted when a car crashed into their taxi. The impact almost threw them off


    their seats.


    The view outside their car window was dark, as if they were inside a tunnel.


    Their taxi was blocked by cars from the front and back. Several burly men exited from the sedan before


    them and made their way over like they meant business.


    Jessica was still cursing them for being so careless, whereas Rayna had already noticed more men


    trickling out from the car behind them. She swiftly hid the ring on her finger as she knew that this did


    not bode well.


    One of them knocked on the window and ordered harshly once it was lowered, ¡°Ms. Gand,e


    with us.¡±


    He sounded like he would tear down the car if she declined.


    Jessica panicked at how the situation escted and held on tight to Rayna¡¯s hand as she got out of the


    car. ¡°Let me follow you. I¡¯m afraid¡ª¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re only after me.¡± Rayna pried herself from her grip and gave her a look.


    Jessica caught on and relinquished her.


    Although the men appeared tough and fierce, Rayna observed that they were careful not to manhandle


    her and Jessica. She ced her hopes on the possibility that they would notmit murder and got in


    their car.


    Rayna was devising a n for the men to reveal their intentions when she was smothered by a


    handkerchief containing ether. She barely had time to react and could feel her consciousness slipping


    further away.


    She vaguely heard they were heading to the hospital before sumbing to oblivion.


    Once the convoy of ck sedans had departed, Jessica urged the taxi driver to their destination while


    calling Wyatt to inform him of their emergency.


    Wyatt rushed to look for Curtis once he¡¯d ended the call.


    The wedding venue was a modest affair, the only guests being members of the Faymon and Sanders


    families. Not a single reporter was allowed within the premises. Curtis was impatient and requested the


    pastor to bring forward the wedding ceremony.


    He checked the time on his watch intermittently while standing in front of the altar in his usual suit and


    bowtie. As the marriage ceremony was a fluke, he did not deem it necessary to dress the part of a


    bridegroom.


    Jasmine arrived shortly with her arm in her father¡¯s as they walked down the aisle.


    Everyone was askance.


    The couple didn¡¯t seem concerned about their big day in the least, especially the inly-dressed bride


    who was without a bouquet.


    Jasmine¡¯s father handed her over to Curtis and smiled genially. ¡°Your marriage ceremony may be


    simple, but I entrust my daughter into your hands. Treat her well.¡±


    Curtis merely nodded.


    Jasmine¡¯s father didn¡¯t take offense and backed down from the altar.


    The pastor cleared his throat solemnly and was about to officiate when Curtis interjected, ¡°You may


    keep this short and simple by skipping straight to the blessings.¡±


    The pastor was rendered speechless.


    Why does Mr. Faymon seem so impatient on such a salient asion?


    The pastor kept his musings to himself as he did as he was told. He had just begun speaking when he


    was again interrupted by the opening of the door to the hall.


    A voice rang loud and clear. ¡°Pardon me for the intrusion!¡±


    Wyatt dashed onto the altar and leaned into Curtis. ¡°Rayna has been kidnapped.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ face fell.


    The phone in his pocket was ringing so he picked it up. James was on the line. ¡°That man intends to


    bring my sister to the hospital to extract her bone marrow for his son. My hands are tied currently.


    Hence, it¡¯s up to you to save her.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    He hung up and loosened his tie before turning to address Jasmine, ¡°I¡¯ve got business to deal with. I¡¯ll


    leave the rest to you.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Curtis and Wyatt departed the hall swiftly, leaving the confused guests wondering why the ceremony


    was left hanging now that the groom was gone.


    ¡°Jasmine, don¡¯t tell me Mr. Faymon changed his mind about the marriage? He¡¯s left before the


    ceremony¡¯s even concluded.¡± La¡¯s eyes revealed her glee when witnessing Jasmine¡¯s misfortune.


    Jasmine quirked her lips. ¡°His work came up.¡±


    ¡°Even so, that¡¯s no excuse to leave you at the altar. Our family and your father would lose face at such


    irresponsible behavior!¡± La mocked.


    Mark¡¯s expression darkened even further at La¡¯s snide remark.


    ¡°Bring him back here at once. What is the meaning of this!¡± he dered.


    Jasmine remained silent.


    She was as eager to leave as Curtis as she¡¯d just gotten ownership of Sanders Group¡¯s shares a mere


    ten minutes ago when Mark signed the agreement.


    La was spurred on by Jasmine¡¯s reticence and ridiculed her in the presence of the members of the


    Sanders and Faymon family.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 239

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 239


    Chapter 239 Where Is The Ring


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    The solemn male voice shocked everyone, including La, causing her to stop speaking.


    Theodore emerged from the crowd dressed in a ck suit with deep dark eyes. His oppressive aura


    was suffocating.


    Then, he walked up to the stage and stood beside Jasmine.


    In an indifferent tone, he said, ¡°Something came up with Curtis. I¡¯llplete the rest in his stead.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t appropriate,¡± La interrupted. ¡°Jasmine is supposed to get married to Mr. Faymon. No


    matter how close you are to Mr. Faymon, this isn¡¯t something you can stand in for him.¡±


    Theodore took a sidelong nce at her.


    Knowing how influential the Xavier family was, La felt a chill running down her spine after Theodore


    nced at her that way. Feeling awkward, she kept quiet as she pinched the back of Mark¡¯s hand,


    signaling him to speak up.


    Just as Mark was about to say something, Jasmine beat him to it and spoke softly. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s


    nothing we can do about it if Curtis is too busy. We have to carry on with the wedding ceremony.¡±


    That¡¯s right. We will be humiliated by the Faymon family if we halt the ceremony.


    To that, Mark remained silent.


    Theodore and Jasmine lookedpatible as they stood side by side, facing the pastor. Meanwhile, the


    pastor looked at them and was at a loss.


    The pastor hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I was halfway through with my blessings. Should I


    continue or¡­¡±


    ¡°Just say whatever needs to be said,¡± Theodore replied nonchntly.


    The pastor wondered why Theodore was making such an outrageous request when he was only


    recing the groom. Seeing Jasmine bobbing her head, he had no choice but toply.


    He asked, ¡°Mr. Curtis Faymon¡ª¡±


    ¡°Theodore Xavier.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Theodore Xavier, will you have this woman, Ms. Jasmine Sanders, to be yourwfully wedded


    wife? Will you love her,fort her, protect her, and forsake all others, be faithful to her as long as you


    both shall live?¡±


    Pursing his lips, Theodore answered in a solemn voice, ¡°I will.¡±


    Then, the pastor repeated his question to Jasmine.


    ¡°I will.¡± Jasmine nced at Theodore, who was beside her, as she smiled.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    After closing the bible, the pastor said solemnly, ¡°My dear, on behalf of the Lord, I send the most


    beautiful blessings to the newly married couple, wishing you peace, joy, and happiness.¡±


    The pastor was a little dumbfounded when he saw the two remain unmoving after he finished speaking.


    ¡°Where is the ring, Mr. Xavier?¡±


    It didn¡¯t make sense for Theodore to have a wedding ring since he was only ast-minute substitute.


    ¡°It¡¯s with me.¡± Jeremy walked up to the stage and took out a small box from his pocket. When he


    handed it to Theodore, he said with a grin, ¡°Theodore, how could you forget the ring?¡±


    Theodore had no choice but to take the small box. When he opened it, he saw a pair of couple rings


    inside. The men¡¯s ring was the one he had always worn until recently. Next to it was a female¡¯s ring of


    the same material.


    ¡°It took me a lot of effort to find this material,¡± Jeremy whispered.


    ¡°You may proceed with the ring exchange,¡± the pastor said.


    Theodore stayed still as he held onto the ring, even though Jasmine had already stretched out her


    hand. He hesitated for a moment as he looked at her slender finger before he put the wedding ring on


    her.


    The corner of Jasmine¡¯s lips curled up in delight as she took out the men¡¯s ring from the box.


    It was the ring that she had gifted Theodore three years ago. Back then, she pestered the designer


    every day and was almost cklisted.


    Three years had passed, yet he kept the ring she had gifted him.


    Jasmine took Theodore¡¯s hand to put the ring on him and saw the string of Anndurn letters on the


    side of his finger.


    She was surprised that the Anndurn letters were still there.


    After the ring exchange, the couple should kiss. However, since Theodore was only standing in for the


    groom, the ceremony was over after that part. It ended with the guests¡¯ blessings and apuse.


    Theodore tugged at his tie and appeared annoyed.


    He had never liked to be in the crowd. Just as he was about to leave when the wedding was over, he


    was pulled down the stage by Jasmine.


    ¡°Jasmine.¡± Mark stood up and took a nce at Theodore. Then, he sighed. ¡°It seems like it was only


    yesterday when you were the little girl acting cute by my side. But today, you¡¯re married and someone¡¯s


    wife.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m grown up now. It was only a matter of time before I got married.¡± Jasmine grinned and spoke softly.


    ¡°Dad, I can no longer live at home now that I¡¯m married. You have to take good care of your health.¡±


    With an insincere smile, La said, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of your dad. As for you, Jasmine, you have to


    abide by the rules of the Faymon family. Remember to keep your temper in check.¡±


    Jasmine nodded in response. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to remember your words, Mrs. Sanders.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your mom.¡± La couldn¡¯t put up with it any longer.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if she usually does this, but how dare she disrespect me on a day like this?


    ¡°I have a mom.¡± Jasmine quirked her lips. ¡°I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t like it if I call you my stepmother.¡±


    ¡°Jasmine!¡± Mark looked gloomy. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what day it is today.¡±


    ¡°How can I? It¡¯s my wedding today,¡± Jasmine replied. She held tightly onto Mark¡¯s hand and said


    genuinely, ¡°Dad, I hope you live a long and healthy life.¡±


    Mark looked at his daughter¡¯s gentle smile and felt a chill run down his spine. Daily new chapters


    upload Only On niniz(dot It was as though a wolf he had kept in captivity had finally bit through


    the cage and wanted to devour him.


    Meanwhile, Rayna found herself tied to a hospital bed when she regained consciousness.


    The ward was huge, with many medical instruments. Also, there were two doctors in white coats


    bustling around.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rayna asked while trying to stay collected.


    One of the doctors turned around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Gand. We won¡¯t hurt you and only


    need to extract some of your bone marrow.¡±


    Rayna immediately understood the situation upon hearing that.


    It must be Elijah¡¯s idea to kidnap her and extract her bone marrow forcibly for Harry.


    What a terrible man. How can he think of doing this?


    ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for the money. I will pay you three times the amount he offered,¡± Rayna said.


    ¡°But I¡¯ll sue you if you extract my bone marrow without permission.¡±


    The two doctors were taken aback. Soon, one of them said, ¡°Ms. Gand, we will only take a bit of your


    bone marrow. It wouldn¡¯t harm you. We have no other choice.¡±


    ¡°I can donate it to anyone but those two!¡± Rayna gritted her teeth with hatred and swore she wouldn¡¯t


    forgive the man who abandoned her mother and her.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, we can only pull some tricks since you won¡¯t cooperate with us,¡± one of the doctors said.


    Then, he shot the other doctor a look.


    In response, the other doctor turned around to take something.


    Rayna struggled to free herself from the hospital bed. ¡°You better not try anything funny. I know which


    hospital you two are from. I¡¯ll sue you if you dare to do anything to me!¡±


    Doctor B came over with a syringe in his hand.


    ¡°Let go! Let go of me!¡±


    Rayna yelled and struggled, but to no avail. Then, Doctor A pinned her hands firmly against the bed.


    Just as the syringe in Doctor B¡¯s hand got near Rayna¡¯s arm, the door was mmed open.


    ¡°Get your hands off her!¡± Curtis stormed into the ward, exuding an aura of hostility. Seeing Doctor B


    holding a syringe in his hand, Curtis brutely grabbed his cor and tossed him aside.


    Doctor B hit the bed and fell to the ground as he groaned in pain.


    Witnessing the scene, Doctor A was so frightened that his legs gave out.


    Without further dy, Curtis loosened the restraints on Rayna¡¯s limbs. He felt distressed when he saw


    her reddened wrists. Wanting to vent his anger, he swung a kick at Doctor A.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 240

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 240


    Chapter 240 I Fell In Love With You


    Curtis said icily, ¡°How dare you do this? Do you want to end up in jail?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, we had no choice!¡± Doctor A pleaded. ¡°The person had dirt on us and threatened us to


    help him. Otherwise, he¡¯ll force us to leave the hospital.¡±


    Doctor B crawled over and begged, ¡°Mr. Faymon, please forgive us! If we had known she was your


    friend, we wouldn¡¯t have dared harm her.¡±


    Curtis sneered, ¡°Are you saying you would do this to someone else without qualms?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what we meant.¡±


    ¡°Wyatt!¡± Curtis refused to waste time with them and summoned Wyatt, who was guarding the door


    outside. ¡°Bring them to the police station so they can get punished for their deeds.¡±


    Wyatt responded cheerfully, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll do that right now!¡±


    The doctors wanted to plead for forgiveness but were kicked out by Wyatt.


    Curtis shrugged out of his suit jacket and ced it over Rayna¡¯s shoulders. Anxiously, he asked, ¡°Are


    you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all right.¡± Rayna nodded. She recalled what happened previously and apologized, ¡°Aboutst time,


    I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I couldn¡¯t tell you about the child, so¡ª¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Curtis leaned in, and his mouth covered hers in a dizzying kiss.


    A whileter, he let her go and rubbed her soft lips with his finger. ¡°I know,¡± he rasped.


    ¡°If you knew, then why didn¡¯t you reply to my WhatsApp message?¡± Rayna huffed. She hadn¡¯t been


    able to eat or sleep well as he hadn¡¯t replied to her text. ¡°You must¡¯ve done it on purpose!¡±


    ¡°I often eat together with Mr. Chambers. ording to him, you¡¯re pretty busy, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb


    you.¡±


    Rayna scoffed, ¡°Thank you then!¡±


    Curtis leaned over and stared at her in all seriousness, his dark eyes as intense as ever. ¡±Ms. Gand,


    I am in love with you. Let¡¯s try dating each other.¡±


    His words caught Rayna off guard. She gazed at his face in shock, not knowing how to respond.


    What did he say? Am I hearing things? I must be hearing things!


    Curtis continued, ¡°To be honest, I was annoyed whenever I saw you before. You weren¡¯t anything


    special, but why were you so attractive and appealing? Later, I discovered that you¡¯re smart, pretty, and


    hold fast to your principles. Slowly, I fell in love with you. I can stand eating the various pork dishes you


    cook and allow you to mess up my car. And as you had run out of the wedding, I can put up with long-


    haired pets even though I despise them.¡±


    After his speech, he realized Rayna still had the same expression and pinched her cheek. ¡°Rayna, do


    you know what I¡¯m talking about?¡±


    Rayna stammered, ¡°Y-You said so much. I¡¯m not used to it.¡±


    Curtis chuckled lowly. ¡°To conclude, I am in love with you. Will you be my girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°I am in love with you.¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for him to say that for a long time. In fact, I even had the urge


    to confess my feelings for him first. However, I got too nervous every time and gave up.


    Rayna had to admit that her heart was doing clumsy flips and flops. She wanted to say yes, but¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Rayna answered in a low voice. She still couldn¡¯t get over what he had done previously. ¡°I


    have a lot of work, so we should talk about thatter. Mr. Faymon, you¡¯re an outstanding man¡ª¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Curtis cut in. ¡°We shall talk when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Rayna bobbed her head.


    Curtis was still worried, so he summoned the doctor to examine Rayna and only brought her out after


    confirming she was fine. He also told her about the phone call from James earlier.


    Rayna was confused. Doesn¡¯t James hate Curtis? Why did he call Curtis when there were so many


    others he could have contacted?


    Downstairs, they bumped into a few nurses who were wheeling a patient into the hospital hastily.


    Rayna nced at the gurney and saw a teenager who seemed to be in pain. His entire body was


    stained with blood.


    The familiar face caused her to freeze in her tracks.


    I-Isn¡¯t this¡­


    ¡°Isabelle Griffith!¡± Elijah rushed over and raised his hand to give Rayna a p.


    Curtis blocked his hand and gave him a menacing look. ¡°Sir, if you have something to say, say it. I


    won¡¯t allow you to harm her physically!¡±


    Elijah was upset at being intimidated by a man younger than him. Nevertheless, he had no choice but


    to put his hand down.


    He roared, ¡°I didn¡¯t keep an eye on Harry, so he ran out. All he wanted was to see the celebrity he


    adored. How could that b*stard James beat him to a pulp?¡±


    ¡°My brother wouldn¡¯t beat someone up for no reason. It must be Harry who provoked him first.¡± Rayna


    knew James well. ¡°Mr. Elijah, I¡¯d like to know why you hired someone to kidnap me.¡±


    Elijah showed no signs of remorse and harrumphed. ¡°You¡¯re my daughter, so can¡¯t I get someone to


    bring you to the hospital? I only want to extract your bone marrow. It¡¯s a harmless procedure.¡±


    Rayna snorted icily. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re this shameless. Elijah, you¡¯re reaping what you sow. Karma


    ising at your son instead!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    ¡°Just you wait. You¡¯ll receive a summons to appear in court soon.¡± Rayna met his gaze and stated


    calmly, ¡°I will make sure you get punished, no matter what.¡±


    Ignoring his foul expression, Rayna spun on her heels and strode away.


    Rayna wanted to hail a taxi to head back to her condominium, but Curtis had driven his car here. She


    had no choice but to get into his car. To ease the tension in the air, she called her friend, who was a


    lawyer.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯d like to sue him. He hired someone to kidnap me. Find a way to lock him up in jail for a few


    months.¡±


    As Curtis drove, he listened to her phone conversation silently.


    He wasn¡¯t going to interfere in this matter, as she was capable enough of dealing with the problem


    herself. In fact, he couldn¡¯t help but feel proud of her.


    Even if they didn¡¯t end up together, Rayna would be able to do well in life and would no longer be


    bullied.


    As Curtis thought back to when he first met Rayna, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. His suddenughter


    caught Rayna¡¯s attention, and she looked at him suspiciously.


    After ending the call, Rayna asked, ¡°Were youughing at me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Curtis might have been driving, but he only had eyes for her. ¡°I was just thinking about how you


    used to live in a cocoon in the trantion department. Now, you¡¯re a strong, independent woman.¡±


    Rayna huffed in displeasure. ¡°I wasn¡¯t living in a cocoon! I did a great job when I was a trantor at


    Faymon Group¡¯s trantion department!¡±


    ¡°You did too!¡±


    Rayna felt a sh of irritation and wanted to hit him, but he was driving. She was about to show him the


    middle finger, but before she could do that, he covered her hand with his warm one.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that rude gesture,¡± Curtis told her.


    ¡°Let me go.¡± Rayna tried to pull her hand back as her cheeks turned pink. ¡°I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    Instead of letting her go, Curtis tightened his grip and drove with his other hand. ¡°Are you hungry?


    What do you want to eat? Or should we buy some groceries so you can cook for me back at home?¡±


    Rayna was baffled. ¡°If I¡¯m hungry, I can eat by myself. Why would I need to cook for you?¡±


    ¡°I can wash the vegetables for you,¡± Curtis offered. After a pause, he added, ¡°I can wash the dishes


    after we eat too.¡±


    ¡°Who taught you to say that?¡± Rayna demanded. She knew Curtis well enough to realize that he


    wouldn¡¯t think of saying those words if someone else hadn¡¯t taught him. ¡°Was it Mr. Tylinski?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 241

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 241


    Chapter 241 Lend Me A Few Employees


    Curtis said nothing. Evidently, she had made the right guess.


    Rayna sneered, ¡°Mr. Tylinski is most probably the most ¡®responsible¡¯ assistant in all of Norwal City! Mr.


    Faymon, you¡¯re lucky to have him.¡±


    ¡°If you like, you can bring him to Hatchair Group.¡±


    ¡°That I dare not. Hatchair Group cannot afford to hire him.¡± Rayna waved her hands hastily. Curtis¡¯


    words reminded Rayna of the uing bidding for the high-speed railway station, causing her to lean


    back in her chair and let out a sigh.


    Rayna exined, ¡°As for the bidding for the high-speed railway station in the eastern district, I¡¯ve


    assembled a team of people from otherpanies. They did their best, but they didn¡¯t meet my


    expectations.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯tpleted the bidding document yet?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s brows were knitted in worry as she replied, ¡°If it was easy, I wouldn¡¯t be so worried. This is my


    first time leading a project like this, and I¡¯m not very good at it.¡±


    Curtis grinned. ¡°So what are you getting at?¡±


    He had seen right through her, so Rayna grew shy. She coughed awkwardly and answered, ¡°Everyone


    in the industry knows that Faymon Group only hires the best. I¡¯d like to borrow a few employees from


    Faymon Group.¡±


    ¡°Hatchair Group is incapable but wants to win the tender for the high-speed railway project?¡± Curtis


    tutted. ¡°Are you overconfident or just a fool?¡±


    Rayna flew into a rage. ¡°Never mind if you refuse to lend me your employees. Why did you have to


    insult me too? Well, money can work wonders. I trust that I can hire experienced team members if I


    offer them enough money. I must win the tender!¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    If they were able to win the tender, it would be a major achievement for Hatchair Group and would also


    serve as a validation of Rayna¡¯s abilities. It would be a huge step forward for thepany and Rayna¡¯s


    career.


    The sight of her confidence made Curtis¡¯ lips curl up. ¡°You can borrow Faymon Group¡¯s employees if


    you like,¡± he offered.


    Rayna asked, ¡°Is that a yes?¡±


    Curtis considered the idea and responded, ¡°Each person in Faymon Group has specific duties and


    responsibilities. If I were to send someone to Hatchair Group, it would likely reduce the productivity and


    efficiency of our group.¡±


    Rayna understood the underlying meaning of his words. She harrumphed and snapped, ¡°Just tell me


    how much you want.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, it is you who need my help. Why are you acting like you¡¯re the boss, hmm?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡± Rayna forced out a smile to look sincere. ¡°I would like to request the temporary


    assistance of a few of your employees. Please allow me topensate you for their time and efforts.¡±


    ¡°We can talk after dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that.¡± Rayna was about to suggest having Adrunian food when she noticed he was


    ncing at her. ¡°Mr. Faymon, what do you want to eat? Let¡¯s head to the supermarket to get some


    groceries.¡±


    Curtis was pleased by Rayna¡¯s attitude and responded, ¡°You were the one who suggested it.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s lips twitched. Capitalists are the most annoying people ever. All they do is milk others all day!


    While at the supermarket, they were about to shop for food when Rayna received a call from James


    asking her whereabouts. He told her that he and Kristie had not yet had dinner, so she invited them to


    come to Curtis¡¯ house to eat.


    Curtis frowned unhappily. ¡°Is my house a shelter that takes anyone in?¡±


    ¡°Not just anyone is allowed in, but there have been a few exceptions,¡± Rayna said impatiently. ¡°My


    brother is going to be your future brother-inw, right? Why are you upset about him having dinner at


    your house? You didn¡¯t seem this upset when Ms. Sanders came over. You even took her upstairs to


    speak with her privately!¡±


    Curtis inched nearer until they were pressed against each other intimately. ¡°Ms. Gand, are you


    jealous?¡±


    ¡°I was just stating facts. Step back!¡± Rayna pped his head away and pushed the trolley ahead.


    Chuckling lowly, he followed behind her.


    After spending an hour at the supermarket, Rayna purchased threerge bags of groceries that Curtis


    carried for her. It was at this point that she realized he was quite helpful.


    He could help her carry shopping bags and be her driver.


    When they arrived at Curtis¡¯ ce, Rayna held a small shopping bag and entered his house using the


    ess card. Inside, she heard Kristie¡¯s coy voice that gave her goosebumps.


    ¡°Rayna, you¡¯re back!¡± Kristie eximed as she stood up from James¡¯p and ran over to help carry


    Rayna¡¯s bag. ¡°Let me help you!¡±


    Rayna looked at Kristie¡¯s bright smile and had the urge to tell her to act more naturally. However, she


    remembered that it was the first time James had found such a pretty girlfriend at his age, so she


    suppressed the urge and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Forget it. She¡¯s Mr. Faymon¡¯s sister, after all.


    After leading Rayna to the couch in the living room, Kristie brought her some water and began


    massaging her shoulders. ¡°Rayna, LV is hosting a fashion show next month. Would you like to go with


    me?¡±


    ¡°Rayna, do you like to act? My new movie is about to start filming soon. Do you want to cameo in it?¡±


    ¡°Rayna, is yourpany in need of money?¡±


    ¡°Rayna¡ª¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough shoulder massaging,¡± Rayna said as she moved away, not used to Kristie¡¯s


    enthusiasm. ¡°I won¡¯t make you break up, so there¡¯s no need to do this. You¡¯re being a bit too eager.¡±


    Kristie quickly moved to hold onto Rayna¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°I really like you, Rayna. You¡¯re so


    beautiful and kind. I want to introduce you to all the nice guys I know.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ cold voice rang out. ¡°Who do you want to introduce to her, hmm?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Curt! How could you eavesdrop on our conversation like that?¡± Kristie huffed in frustration. She


    didn¡¯t dare act mischievously in front of Curtis and quickly retreated back to James¡¯ embrace.


    James was ustomed to Kristie snuggling up to him. He furrowed his brows and gravely told Rayna,


    ¡°His son is an obsessive fan of Kristie. He somehow obtained her schedule and has been secretly


    stalking her.¡±


    ¡°Harry Verlice?¡±


    James nodded. ¡°He kidnapped Kristie when her assistant wasn¡¯t paying attention. I was on my way to


    rescue her when I realized you had activated the tracking device on your ring. That was why I called


    Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Hearing that, Curtis was pretty bothered.


    Can¡¯t he call me by my name, Curtis? Why does he call me ¡°Mr. Faymon¡± as though we aren¡¯t close to


    each other?


    ¡°That obsessive fan is insane. He wants me to die with him.¡± Kristie then added, ¡°Rayna, don¡¯t be mad


    at James for noting to save you.¡±


    Rayna finally understood why Kristie was so enthusiastic earlier. Oh, I see.


    She exined, ¡°I¡¯m okay. Elijah asked for my help a few times, but I refused, so he hired someone to


    kidnap me and bring me to the hospital to extract my bone marrow by force.¡±


    Kristie panicked instantly. ¡°Did they seed?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m d to hear that,¡± Kristie said with a sigh of relief. She muttered, ¡°Curt would seem useless if


    they were to seed since he couldn¡¯t even protect his own girlfriend.¡±


    Rayna, who was eating an orange, stopped when she heard Kristie¡¯s words.


    ¡°You must be starving. I¡¯ll go start cooking now!¡± She quickly stuffed the remaining orange slices in her


    mouth and rushed to the kitchen.


    Curtis was in a good mood, so he followed her to the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯ll wash the vegetables.¡±


    ¡°Wow, did you hear Curt?¡± Kristie eximed, holding her cheeks in amazement. ¡°He never does any


    housework, but he just offered to wash the vegetables!¡±


    James didn¡¯t feel like replying to her.


    It was pretty tiring to have an energetic girlfriend.


    Rayna noticed Curtis entering the kitchen to help, but she didn¡¯t say anything. It would be easier with


    an extra pair of hands. ¡°The kitchen is going to get smoky. Why don¡¯t you change out of your shirt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My other clothes aren¡¯t cheap, anyway.¡±


    Rayna rolled her eyes. Fine then!


    The German Shepherd puppy also snuck into the kitchen. Curtis had been feeding it well, so it had


    grown significantly in size. It wagged its tail eagerly and followed Rayna everywhere.


    ¡°Hey, stay away from me. I might identally step on you!¡± Rayna pushed it away with her leg, but it


    continued to stick close to her. Amused, Rayna ultimately decided to let it stay near her.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 242

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 242


    Chapter 242 Arnaud Montail


    Raynamented, ¡°You have a strange dog. You are its master, but it doesn¡¯t stick to you.¡±


    Curtis responded, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    It took Rayna a moment to realize what he was referring to. She quickly lowered her head and


    pretended to chop the vegetables, her face turning bright red.


    She was busy frying fish and couldn¡¯t leave the pan, so she taught Curtis how to make meatballs


    instead.


    Curtis almost gave up when he saw the tworge bowls of minced meat, but in the end, he put on the


    gloves. It was his first time doing this, and he couldn¡¯t even make the meatballs round. Rayna grew


    anxious when she saw how little progress he was making.


    ¡°Roll them! Who told you to pinch them?¡± Rayna got so angry that she started teaching him the ropes.


    ¡°Roll it like this. Oh, I can¡¯t believe it. Why is your handwriting so pretty when your hands aren¡¯t that


    flexible?¡±


    Curtis blurted out, ¡°They are two different things!¡±


    ¡°Roll the meatballs!¡± Rayna roared. She pped his head and ordered, ¡°If you can¡¯t roll them, you can¡¯t


    have dinner with us!¡±


    It was at this point that Curtis learned not to talk back at a woman.


    During dinner, Kristie learned that Curtis had helped roll the meatballs. She saw how helpless he


    looked and couldn¡¯t stopughing as she mmed the table. ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t believe Curtis got scolded!


    This is hrious!¡±


    She then prayed solemnly, ¡°God, please give Curtis a mischievous daughter who will give him a hard


    time!¡±


    ¡°Kristie!¡± Curtis¡¯ veins nearly popped up in rage. ¡°Who gave you the courage to say that?¡±


    James chimed in, ¡°I gave her the courage.¡±


    ¡°What are you all doing? Eat your food!¡± Afraid that they would argue at the dining table, Rayna started


    serving them. ¡°Stop talking. You don¡¯t want to spray your saliva all over the food, do you?¡±


    Curtis pulled a dish closer to him.


    After dinner, Rayna reminded Curtis that he had offered to do the dishes and sent him to the kitchen.


    She then went to the yard with James.


    ¡°I found this,¡± James said as he handed Rayna an envelope. ¡°Twenty-five years ago, a jewelry store in


    Irushea had a customer who brought in an uncut sapphire. He was getting married and wanted the


    store to design a set of jewelry for him. They created a three-piece set for him. When the client


    returned to pick it up, he asked them to engrave his wife¡¯s initials on the ring. I discovered that the


    man¡¯s name was Sylvester Faymon while his wife¡¯s name was Xandra Quaker.¡±


    James paused before continuing, ¡°I was unable to find any information about the couple¡¯s work, as it


    had beenpletely erased. All I know is that the man took a bullet andmitted suicide. I saw the


    couple¡¯s photo, too.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s lips curled. ¡°Let me guess. He bears an uncanny resemnce to Curtis, right?¡±


    James nodded.


    Seeing that, Rayna told him about Curtis¡¯ background briefly.


    ¡°Ah, now I understand,¡± James eximed uponprehending the purpose of Rayna¡¯s request for him


    to look into the ring. ¡°Based on your expression, I get the feeling there¡¯s more that you want me to


    uncover.¡±


    Rayna asked, ¡°Are there any clues about the ne or the earrings?¡±


    ¡°ording to my information, the earrings were sold at an auction in Bellridge a decade ago and are


    now in the possession of a noblewoman. I don¡¯t have any information about the ne, though.¡±


    ¡°What a pity,¡± Rayna remarked.


    James¡¯ investigation proved fruitful, but he hadn¡¯t discovered what she wanted to know the most.


    ¡°Rayna, share with me the details. I will go and look into it.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Rayna gave him a smile and shook her head. She wasn¡¯t sure about the matter as it might


    not be a coincidence. ¡°I might be overthinking.¡±


    James stopped pursuing the matter.


    Kristie acted as if Curtis¡¯ home was her own by turning on the sound system after dinner and singing


    loudly into a microphone. The noise was so loud that Curtis feared his eardrums would burst from the


    noise pollution.


    With an icy expression, he forcibly removed James and Kristie from his house due to their annoying


    behavior.


    Curtis came back to see Rayna squatting and watching the German Shepherd puppy eat meat.


    Approaching her, he jokingly asked, ¡°Ms. Gand, are you nning to steal the dog¡¯s food?¡±


    Rayna ignored him.


    Confused, Curtis crouched down to find that Rayna was staring at the ground with a sad expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did someone give you a hard time at work?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What?¡± Rayna turned to look at him as if she had juste out of a trance.


    Curtis was both angry and amused. ¡°You looked like you were about to cry, so I asked if someone had


    been bullying you.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Rayna responded as she wiped her face with her fingers. ¡°I was just thinking about how you¡¯re


    too stingy. You have a lot of employees, yet you won¡¯t even lend me a few of them.¡±


    I¡¯m the most generous person in the world.


    With that thought in mind, Curtis went upstairs to retrieve hisptop. He then logged into hispany¡¯s


    system before giving her theptop. ¡°Take your pick. After you make your selection, I¡¯ll have them


    report to you for work.¡±


    Rayna couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Are you sure I can choose whoever I want? Is this a trap?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rayna held her breath. ¡°Are they expensive?¡±


    Seeing how nervous she looked, Curtis suddenly felt like teasing her. ¡°Mm. I wonder if you can afford


    them.¡±


    ¡°Ourpany is quite rich.¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m in need of money?¡± The man inched nearer to her. The top two buttons of his shirt


    were undone, making him look extra sexy. ¡°You can pay me back in another way.¡±


    Rayna ced her hands on Curtis¡¯ chest, her heart racing from the warmth.


    He¡¯s too irresistibly sexy.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, it is possible.¡± Rayna forced herself to keep a clear head and stammered, ¡°B-But Mr.


    Chambers is a bit chubby, so I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    A scowl crept up Curtis¡¯ face as he lost his jovial mood. ¡°Ms. Gand, I have to give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Should I make the call on your behalf?¡±


    ¡°No need. Pick the employees you need!¡± With that, Curtis stormed upstairs.


    He knew she would anger him further if he were to stay.


    Rayna¡¯s mood improved considerably.


    After being bullied so many times, I¡¯ve finally avenged myself!


    After obtaining the assistance of several employees from Faymon Group, Rayna was pleased to see


    her team¡¯s abilities significantly improve. The bid documents they produced were now exemry within


    the industry, which was a marked contrast from their previous efforts.


    They say that ny percent of talent works in Faymon Group. That is true.


    On the day of the tender, Rayna arrived at the venue with her team members.


    The high-speed rail project attracted manypanies other than Faymon Group, including


    construction firms and major conglomerates with construction divisions. The scene was bustling with


    activity.


    Rayna, having gained valuable experience at Faymon Group, was now representing Hatchair Group to


    win the tender project. She disyed poise and confidence, so many people approached her to greet


    her.


    ¡°Are you Ms. Rayna Gand from Hatchair Group?¡±


    A tall, handsome man with short blond hair, chiseled features, and bright blue eyes walked over and


    stopped in front of Rayna.


    He was an Adrunian but spoke Chanaean fluently without any ent.


    ¡°Hello, I am Rayna Gand, representing Hatchair Group,¡± Rayna introduced herself, shaking the


    man¡¯s hand out of politeness even though she didn¡¯t know him. He, however, seemed to be familiar


    with her.


    The man gave a charming smile. ¡°I¡¯m Arnaud Montail. I¡¯ve only been in Chanaea for three months and


    have acquired a fewpanies. I received a request for a proposal for the high-speed rail tender and


    decided toe and see what it¡¯s all about.¡±


    His casual mention of ¡°acquiring a fewpanies¡± made it seem as though they were not significant.


    Rayna was momentarily at a loss for words and wasn¡¯t sure how to respond.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Perhaps wealthy people acquirepanies like we buy mustard leaves.


    Rayna returned his smile. ¡°Mr. Montail, you seem confident that you will win the tender.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just here to see what¡¯s happening,¡± Arnaud said thoughtfully, staring at her with his sparkling blue


    eyes. ¡°But I think Hatchair Group will win the tender.¡±


    Rayna instinctively knitted her brows.


    The man appeared to be the typical elegant and charming Adrunian gentleman, but his gaze made her


    feel uneasy, as if she was being watched by a venomous snake.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 243

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 243


    Chapter 243 Treating Me Instead


    ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you, Mr. Montail.¡± Rayna took a moment to adjust, but she smiled gently and


    replied, ¡°To get the bid today, we¡¯ve really worked hard. Winning it will be a testament to our abilities as


    apany.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re capable and beautiful, Ms. Gand. People are easily enamored by you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating, sir. I¡¯m nowhere near as capable as that,¡± replied Rayna.


    Rayna had not intended on speaking to this man at all. Seeing that it was soon time to bid, Rayna


    politely excused herself. However, Arnaud took two steps forward and kept her from leaving.


    With a very ttering smile, Arnaud bowed politely and murmured in a deep voice, ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯ll


    give you a gift in a few days. I hope it¡¯s to your liking.¡±


    Rayna could feel herself tremble unwittingly. When she returned to her senses, the man had


    disappeared.


    She furrowed her brows tightly.


    This man who suddenly appeared out of nowhere to chat with her made her feel very ufortable.


    At ten sharp, the biddingmenced.


    All majorpanies wanted to win the high-speed rail bid, and thepetition was expected to be


    fierce. Apart from Rayna, the otherpanies have also sent out female representatives. A lot of them


    appeared to be formidable and smartly dressed.


    Rayna had no confidence before. However, since Faymon Group had lent her some experienced team


    members who had won a few bids, she felt more confident this time. As such, she was not worried


    about not winning.


    After somepetitive bidding from all thepanies, the project was finally awarded to Hatchair


    Group. The representatives from thepanies who lost congratted her heartily and provided her


    with their business cards.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Throughout the whole affair, Rayna maintained a gentle smile. When it was finally over, Rayna allowed


    her exhaustion to show. She gave her keys to another colleague and asked her to drive.


    While in the car, Rayna took out her phone and texted Curtis excitedly.


    Rayna: Thanks for loaning me some team members, Mr. Faymon. The bidding went beautifully, and


    Hatchair Group got the project!


    Mr. Faymon: Bah. With that crappypany of yours?


    Rayna: Mr. Faymon, do be civil even though you¡¯ve done me a favor. Mypany is also one of the


    best in the industry! Thepany¡¯s market value was anything but low.


    Mr. Faymon: Very well. Congrattions on winning, Ms. Gand. Your hard work has paid off.


    Rayna: Can you give Mr. Tylinski half a day off? I want to treat him to a meal as thanks.


    Mr. Faymon: Shouldn¡¯t you be treating me instead?


    Rayna: Didn¡¯t I cook for youst week? Why are you so insatiable? If not for the materials Mr. Tylinski


    gave me, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten this far. Besides, the man helped me tirelessly. It¡¯s only right that I


    thank him properly.


    Curtis was not very happy when he saw Rayna¡¯s response.


    What has Gabriel actually done, honestly? I was the one feeding her information tirelessly!


    ¡°Mr. Faymon?¡±


    Coincidentally, Gabriel pushed open the door. However, he had not noticed that Curtis was in a foul


    mood. After cing several documents on the table, he happily asked, ¡°Mr. Faymon, I need to bring


    Elizabeth to a cat convention. I¡¯ve already taken care of your itinerary. Can I leave work at two?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not,¡± said Curtis.


    Gabriel was stunned at how curt the response was. ¡°W-Why not? Is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°One of the food factories in Hallsbay has encountered problems. I need you to look into it for me,¡± said


    Curtis coldly. ¡°While you¡¯re at it, please bring back their finance reports from thest quarter.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I¡¯m your assistant. I¡¯m not working for the finance¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m well aware of that,¡± replied Curtis icily, cutting him off. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to look into the reports


    personally. Just ask one of the secretaries to book you a ticket for your departure.¡±


    Gabriel was so upset that he could not quite respond. What did I do wrong? Why is he so offended that


    he¡¯s taking it out on me? He wants me to get on a ne and go just like that!


    Before Gabriel could leave, Curtis waved him over. He then picked up a pen and scribbled something


    on some paper before handing it to Gabriel.


    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a cocktail reception for the executives organized by a friend of mine. Go check it


    out and get yourself a blind date. You¡¯re not young anymore! You should stop being so obsessed with


    that cat of yours. People are going to think that you want to marry your cat!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I¡¯m a year younger than you are,¡± remarked Gabriel weakly.


    ¡°You look older than I do, however.¡±


    This rendered Gabriel speechless.


    Today is not my lucky day!


    ¡°Hey, Curtis!¡± Suddenly, the door to the CEO¡¯s office was pushed open, and Wyatt strode gaily in.


    ¡°Goodness! Are you okay, Mr. Tylinski? You look quite pale! Are you feeling ill?¡±


    Gabriel forced out a smile and replied, ¡°I might being down with something. I¡¯ll be heading off, sir.¡±


    ¡°Curtis, aren¡¯t you being a little mean?¡± asked Wyatt as he pulled out a chair. ¡°The guy¡¯s going to burst


    into tears at any minute.¡±


    ¡°Do I look like that kind of boss?¡±


    Wyatt wanted to nod but decided to keep his thoughts to himself. Thest thing he wanted was to


    invoke Curtis¡¯ wrath. Instead, he pushed over a photograph and asked, ¡°Have you seen this ring


    before, by any chance?¡±


    The ring in the picture was set with a beautiful sapphire, showcasing its exquisite craftsmanship.


    When Curtis saw the ring for the first time, he felt a sharp burst of pain between his temples that


    vanished as quickly as it showed up. There was something quite familiar about the ring. ¡°Judging by


    the setting, it has to be pretty old, I assume?¡±


    ¡°I think this was made in thest twenty or so years,¡± replied Wyatt. ¡°I wanted to buy a gift for Jessie


    and stumbled upon this ring by ident.¡±


    Curtis was not happy to hear this. ¡°Well, buy it then. Or are you here to show off?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m here to discuss,¡± retorted Wyatt. He seemed to have a ratherplicated


    expression. ¡°Do you know that the ring is owned by someone who is also looking for the original


    owner?¡±


    After hearing this, Curtis¡¯ face sank. He seemed to realize that something was off as well.


    ¡°Do continue.¡±


    ¡°I followed that person¡¯s tracks and found that the ring is part of a three-piece set made roughly twenty-


    five years ago by an Irushean jeweler. I sent someone over to look into this and found some interesting


    things out from the designer himself.¡±


    Wyatt cleared his throat and added, ¡°The designer said that it wasmissioned by a young man who


    wanted an engagement gift using the gemstones he bought at an auction.¡±


    Having said that, Wyatt pushed another photo toward Curtis.


    The photo had a yellow hue, and the figures looked blurry. However, one could distinctly make out that


    they were a young man and a woman. As Curtis gazed at the man, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    ¡°When the man brought his wife over to try out the jewelry, the designer took this picture of them. He


    had intended to develop it and give it to the man, but the man never showed up. Heck, they even


    decided on a time and everything.¡±


    Seeing that Curtis had gone silent, Wyatt felt more depressed. He was unsure of how to continue.


    ¡°Where are they now?¡± asked Curtis.


    ¡°Dead,¡± replied Wyatt. ¡°They were colleagues at a research institute. What they were doing remains


    unknown, and I have been unable to dig up anything. However, I did manage to find out their names.¡±


    ¡°What are their names?¡±


    ¡°Sylvester Faymon,¡± said Wyatt, giving Curtis a pointed look. ¡°That¡¯s his wife, Xandra Quaker.¡±


    Curtis stared at the photograph and said nothing more.


    ¡°It is possible that they merely share a surname,¡± murmured Wyatt, having noticed that Curtis seemed


    to be mulling over something. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I¡¯ve not managed to look into Sylvester¡¯s ties to


    the Faymon family or Old Mr. Faymon himself.¡±


    ¡°Does anyone else know about this?¡±


    Wyatt shook his head and replied, ¡°No. I came over as soon as I received this picture. I never


    mentioned anything to Theodore either.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that needs to be said,¡± said Curtis. He picked up a book and inserted both pictures


    inside before cing them into his drawer. ¡°There¡¯s also no need to look into this matter.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to get this ring back for you?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 244

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 244


    Chapter 244 Especially Prepared


    ¡°It¡¯s of no use to me,¡± replied Curtis with a mild yet bitter smile. ¡°I appreciate that you¡¯ve gone through


    the trouble.¡±


    Wyatt sighed.


    Trouble? I went through quite a bit to investigate this, but this is all it has amounted to.


    After Wyatt left, Curtis was left alone in this massive office. He hung his head low, thinking about


    something quite intently. After a while, he opened the drawer and pulled out the photographs from


    inside the book.


    In the past, he had been thinking about what it was going to be like if they met. After much investigation


    into his past, he gradually grew more despondent before finally giving up. Now, this information had


    landed right in hisp, unannounced.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    These people were long gone.


    Curtis looked at the couple in the photograph. A bitter smirk tugged on his lips as he mumbled,


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s for the best.¡±


    Now, he no longer had to mope around thinking about this.


    Suddenly, Curtis¡¯ phone vibrated twice.


    Rayna had sent him a message, saying: Mr. Faymon, see you at eight this evening. I¡¯d like to treat you


    to dinner.


    When Rayna arrived at thepany, she received a call from the hospital inquiring about her ties to


    Linda.


    Immediately, Rayna rushed over to the hospital. She then arrived at the ward and saw Linda lying on


    the hospital bed with bandages around her hands and legs. The doctor informed her that Linda had


    fallen down the stairs, resulting in multiple fractures. She thus needed to stay at the hospital for some


    time.


    After waving the doctor away, Rayna hurriedly crouched next to the bed and asked, ¡°What happened?


    How did you take such a massive tumble?¡±


    ¡°I was not careful. However, it felt like someone pushed me,¡± replied Linda weakly. ¡°I wanted to carry


    some books upstairs, but I was looking down when someone gave me a shove from behind.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s expression turned very solemn. ¡°Did you manage to catch a glimpse of this person?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Rayna knew that her mother was not a liar. Thinking that someone had likely attempted to take her


    mother¡¯s life, Rayna could feel a shiver go down her spine. After entrusting her mother¡¯s care to a


    nurse, Rayna made her way to the library at Linda¡¯s workce.


    Despite the incident, nothing seemed out of the ordinary at the library. The ce was operating like


    normal as people came and went. However, Rayna was met with disdain when she asked to view the


    surveince footage.


    Rayna then picked up the phone and called the police.


    It was only when the police arrived that the librarians brought them to the surveince rooms. However,


    the staircase was a blind spot. All they could see was Linda rolling down the stairs and not who pushed


    her.


    The cameras showed many people going upstairs at different angles, but nobody looked suspicious.


    After poring over the footage for over an hour, they found nothing.


    The police had other matters to attend to and could not linger. Since they found no clues, they left


    quickly.


    Just as Rayna exited the library, a man walked over to her and said, ¡°Ms. Gand, there¡¯s no point in


    looking into this. You¡¯re not going to find anything.¡±


    Rayna pinned a death re on him. ¡°You¡¯re responsible for this?¡±


    The man merely replied, ¡°Ms. Rayna, my boss is asking that you wise up and give us what we want.


    Otherwise, the next penalty won¡¯t be as mild. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Are you working for Mr. Ziegler?¡± Rayna had been threatened by Mathias before, and the incident was


    still fresh in her memory. With a sneer, she added, ¡°In your dreams. I¡¯m not giving him anything.¡±


    Rayna was seeing red.


    ¡°Go and tell Mr. Ziegler that I¡¯m not going to forget this incident. He¡¯d better watch his back. If these


    dirty tricks are all he has got, then he¡¯s more than wee to try using all of them!¡±


    The man was stunned by Rayna¡¯s sudden rage. After looking at her once more, the man departed.


    Rayna wanted to send a text to James but found that she had been logged out of WhatsApp by a


    different user. Daily new chapters upload Only On niniz(dot Immediately, she changed the


    password and logged in again. Was someone else using this ount?


    She scanned through her messages and discovered nothing unusual. She then exited the app and


    proceeded to call James instead.


    When the line was connected, Rayna said, ¡°Mathias Ziegler of Faymon Group thinks that Julian gave


    me an unsavory bit of information about him. He tried to force me to give it up and took it out on Mom.¡±


    ¡°How is she doing?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, but she has multiple fractures,¡± replied Rayna. ¡°If you¡¯re not busy at school, please look


    after Mom. I can¡¯t help you much with that. Have you made progress on the investigation?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ziegler¡¯s covered his tracks very well. Nothing was left behind, not even a crumb trail to follow,¡±


    said Julian. ¡°However, did Julian truly not give you anything? An email or a USB stick, perhaps?¡±


    ¡°None at all. If he sent out an email, it would have been tracked down by Mr. Ziegler ages ago.¡± Rayna


    shut her eyes and rubbed her sore temples. Just thinking of Julian¡¯s death made her heart ache.


    However, Julian had never given her anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure who logged into my WhatsApp ount,¡± said Rayna warily. ¡°Can you please look into this


    as well? That person never reached out to anyone. It¡¯s truly strange.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look into it.¡±


    ¡°Good. Let me know if you find anything.¡±


    Rayna was still worried about Linda and wanted to stay behind at the hospital, but Beau Chambers


    called to congratte her heartily on her sess in bidding for the high-speed rail project. He also


    mentioned that thepany wished to host a celebratory dinner for her.


    Since Rayna could not refuse the invitation, she gave the nurse a mary gift and drove to the


    meeting ce.


    Rayna did not invite Curtis out of concern for incurring gossip. After all, they were not equals. She then


    gave Gabriel a call, but he despondently replied that he was in Hallsbay for work.


    Rayna could discern from his tone of voice that Curtis was seemingly unhappy with Gabriel, and he


    was sent away to Hallsbay on purpose. When she recalled her conversation with Curtis via text earlier,


    she was unsure if she wanted tough or cry.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean that he was upset that I wanted to treat Mr. Tylinski to a meal, and he got upset?


    Why take his anger out on Mr. Tylinski like this?


    How childish of Curtis.


    Curtis did not know that Rayna was attending a separate gathering organized by herpany. He


    immediately drove to the restaurant they agreed on.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Faymon,¡± said the receptionist. ¡°We¡¯ve just received a text from Ms. Gand, informing us


    that she will be a littlete. Would you like to wait in the lounge or at the restaurant?¡±


    ¡°The lounge,¡± replied Curtis. The restaurant was crowded, and he did not like the noise.


    ¡°This way, please.¡±


    The receptionist led Curtis to a luxurious private lounge. After serving him drinks, she quickly departed.


    Curtis took a sip of his red wine and was about to look at his phone when the doors were suddenly


    flung open, and a slender figure walked in.


    The private lounge suddenly became dark after she turned the lights off.


    When Curtis got a good look at the woman¡¯s face, his expression darkened. ¡°Get the hell out!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so heartless, Mr. Faymon!¡± whined the young woman as she approached Curtis seductively.


    She had an alluring figure under the garters she wore, but the left side of her face was obscured due to


    the dimness of the room.


    Stephanie crawled onto Curtis and lightly trailed her fingers across his face, breathing gently onto his


    neck.


    ¡°Do you want to have fun, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°I said get the hell out!¡± Without warning, Curtis grabbed Stephanie by the neck, quite disgusted by the


    scent that she wore. He was about to push her aside when he suddenly frowned.


    Curtis could feel his insides heating up as his breathing turned erratic. His mind suddenly became


    fuzzy as well.


    Stephanie noticed this and gave Curtis a gentle push back onto the couch. ¡°Mr. Faymon, I had this


    wine prepared especially for you,¡± she cooed seductively. ¡°Do you like the taste?¡±


    Curtis breathed in and realized that he was suddenly sensitive to all the smells surrounding him.


    Stephanie¡¯s perfume wafted into his nostrils, and he could feel his throat turn dry.


    Stephanie then guided Curtis¡¯ hand towards her small waist, letting him stroke her there. She then


    lowered her head and trailed her lips from his neck provocatively before stopping at his ear.


    ¡°Do you want to have fun?¡± asked Stephanie huskily.


    Curtis held onto whatever was left of his sanity. He suddenly grabbed Stephanie by the hair and


    mmed her onto the ss coffee table in front of them.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Stephanie¡¯s forehead had been cut, causing her to shriek in pain.


    Curtis panted heavily and pushed her onto the carpet. ¡°Get the hell out!¡± he hissed, clenching his jaw.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 245

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 245


    Chapter 245 Do Not Touch Him


    His hands were propped against the ss coffee table as he panted. When he lifted his head, he


    noticed the miniature camera hidden in the wallmp.


    His gaze darkened.


    How dare someone make a move on me here?


    Stephanie was shoved to the ground, her head bleeding. The man exuding a murderous aura terrified


    her, and she wanted to flee from the room. Yet, the thought of what she wanted to do stopped her from


    doing that.


    I¡¯m not scared.


    Stephanie crawled over to the man¡¯s feet and squeezed herself into his arms as she touched his leg.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon¡­¡±


    At the same time, she pulled her skirt lower to reveal the milky skin beneath.


    ¡°Are you trying to get yourself killed?¡± A bead of sweat rolled down from the man¡¯s forehead to his


    cheek. His voice was downright icy, but he could not pull his hand away from Stephanie.


    The mes in him were boiling his blood.


    Stephanie beamed. No one was capable of holding their ground against the drug, not even that man.


    As she buried herself in Curtis¡¯ arms, she reached out for his pocket. Once she fished out his phone


    and unlocked it, she clicked on his WhatsApp and video-called a certain person.


    At Rayna¡¯s side, thepany employees were merrily having their meal.


    When she saw the iing video call, she told her assistant about the call and went out with her


    phone.


    ¡°No¡­ Mr. Faymon, don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Right as the call went through, the voice of a woman traveled into Rayna¡¯s ear. When she looked at the


    screen, she saw a woman lying in Curtis¡¯ arms in the dark, and she saw the unbuttoned state of Curtis¡¯


    shirt.


    Before Rayna could react to that, the call was cut off.


    Rayna¡¯s heart lurched, and her hands shook. She quickly called the number again, but the person on


    the other end of the line only epted the voice call.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, do you remember me?¡±


    ¡°Stephanie! Goath!¡± Of course, Rayna would remember her. Stephanie was the pretentious woman


    who tried to throw acid on her but ended up getting a taste of her own medicine instead.


    The repressed pants of the man on the other end of the line made Rayna panic. She snapped, ¡°What


    have you done to him?¡±


    ¡°What have I done? Ms. Gand, didn¡¯t you see it just now?¡± Stephanie let out a smallugh. ¡°I¡¯m not


    afraid to tell you that Mr. Faymon¡¯s body is hot, and he¡¯s refusing to let me go right now!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡± Rayna snarled. ¡°Are you trying to f*cking meet the grim reaper?¡±


    Stephanie¡¯sugh became even higher-pitched. ¡°I didn¡¯t touch him; he¡¯s the one who has been


    touching me! Rayna, I want him to treat me roughly. It must be a thrilling experience. You know how


    that is, right?¡±


    ¡°Stephanie Goath, do not touch him!¡±


    After ending the call, Rayna kicked off her heels and rushed outside.


    Even though the video call had onlysted a few seconds, Rayna noticed that they looked like they


    were at Wyatt¡¯s club from the decor in her background. Without wasting a second, she called Wyatt


    and asked, ¡°Where are you right now? Curtis is at your club.¡±


    Wyatt responded in confusion, ¡°And? What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Someone¡¯s about to rape him!¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck?¡± Wyatt nearly threw his phone away from him from the shock. ¡°I¡¯ll look for him right


    now!¡±


    Rayna ignored the fact that she was not supposed to drive after drinking. The very thought of the video


    call earlier was threatening to overwhelm her senses. The entire way there, her foot never left the


    elerator, and she sped past several red lights.


    In just six minutes, she arrived at the club.


    Rayna stumbled into the establishment and darted up the stairs to the second floor. It was there she


    saw Wyatt, who was still kicking on the door to the room.


    Rayna shrieked, ¡°You haven¡¯t gone in?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t! This f*cking door¡¯s been blocked by something heavy behind it,¡± Wyatt cried out. Then,


    inappropriately, he said, ¡°They sound like they¡¯re having fun inside. It¡¯s fine, right?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Rayna roared. ¡°Another word from you, and I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Wyatt mped his mouth shut.


    Rayna then looked through the window to see what was happening inside. The moment she saw


    Stephanie straddling the man, she shoved Wyatt aside.


    Holding her skirt up, she threw a hard kick at the door.


    Whatever was blocking the door from the other side fell, and the cracked door swung open. Rayna


    pushed it further and stormed inside.


    Wyatt was astounded.


    What in the world? This woman actually managed to kick open the door I couldn¡¯t open?


    The sight that greeted Rayna when she entered was Curtis half-lying on the carpet with a flushed face.


    His arms were trembling, and Stephanie, who was sitting on him, was moaning for more from him.


    All the blood in Rayna¡¯s body surged into her brain. She rushed over, grabbed the bottle of red wine


    from the table, and smashed it on Stephanie¡¯s head. Stephanie screamed and fell to the side.


    ¡°I told you not to touch him!¡± Rayna bellowed as she grabbed Stephanie¡¯s hair and repeatedly mmed


    her head against the table. ¡°Did you not hear me?¡±


    ¡°Ahh! Help me!¡± Stephanie screeched, trembling from the pain.


    Rayna pped her a few more times before towing her out and throwing her at Wyatt. ¡°Keep an eye on


    this b*tch. Once I¡¯m done here, I¡¯m going to deal with her myself!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Wyatt could only nod in response.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    When Rayna returned to the room, she saw Curtis in a soaked shirt and with a tense expression.


    Swiftly, she went to him to support him, but the half-conscious man flung her away.


    He gritted out, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Curtis, it¡¯s me.¡± Rayna grabbed his hand and realized he was burning up. ¡°I¡¯ve called Mr. York, and


    he¡¯ll be here soon¡ª¡±


    However, before she could finish her sentence, the man pinned her down on the carpet.


    Curtis then nted his lips on her as he weighed his hot body on her. Rayna had never seen him act in


    this way; it was as if he had lost his mind.


    I don¡¯t think Jeremy¡¯s going to be here in time.


    ¡°Curtis, calm down!¡± Rayna pushed the man as hard as she could. ¡°I¡¯ll help you when we move


    somewhere else.¡±


    Right as she was about to tell him that the ce was not safe, she turned around to find that the door


    to the room had been closed at one point. Even the window on the door was covered up.


    Rayna took in a deep breath.


    What the heck? If Wyatt has the time to do that, why isn¡¯t heing in to help out instead?


    ¡°Rayna,¡± the man muttered as he kissed her in a desperate manner. He kept pushing himself onto her,


    his voice hoarse and quiet.


    Rayna¡¯s heart softened, and she responded to his kisses.


    Everything that was happening in the room was recorded by the miniature camera and uploaded to a


    computer.


    Jefferson sat in front of thatputer, still, as he watched the videos without even blinking.


    The condominium was in a terrifying silence.


    When Naomi entered the bedroom and saw Jefferson sitting before theputer, she asked, ¡°What


    are you watching?¡±


    Yet, when she walked over to him, she found that the screen was ck.


    Hugging the man from the back, she said, ¡°The doctor said you need to rest well.¡±


    Jefferson hummed in response.


    When he rose to his feet, he suddenly wrapped his hands around Naomi¡¯s neck and threw her on the


    bed. Then, he pulled off his necktie and tied it around her neck before tugging it hard.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Once Naomi snapped back to her senses, she began struggling with all her might.


    ¡°You thought I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re one of Arnaud¡¯s men?¡± Jefferson leaned over to stare at her grimly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been putting on an act for years. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    Tugging the necktie again, he questioned, ¡°Are you disappointed to see me so healthy?¡±


    By then, Naomi¡¯s face was starting to turn purple.


    I let my guard down and let Jefferson have the upper hand over me! I can barely breathe¡­


    Naomi¡¯s thrashing weakened. When she was right at death¡¯s door, Jefferson let go and took out a box


    from the drawer.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 246

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 246


    Chapter 246 Going To Kill Him


    ¡°You were about to inject me with this, weren¡¯t you?¡± Jefferson asked, his gaze dark.


    Fear crept into Naomi¡¯s heart, and her arms started to shake, but no matter how hard she tried, she


    could not climb back upright.


    In the next instance, the needle was inserted into her arm.


    Once the syringe¡¯s contents were in Naomi¡¯s bloodstream, Jefferson grabbed her chin and forced her


    to look at his gentle smile. ¡°Tell Arnaud I¡¯m going to kill him.¡±


    Naomi¡¯s eyes widened, and she panted.


    Then, Jefferson threw her off the bed, snatched the chair, and smashed theputer. Without even


    changing his clothes, he left.


    When his subordinate in the corridor saw him, he hurried over and greeted, ¡°Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Jefferson roared before shoving his subordinate away. A metallic tang rushed up his throat,


    and he vomited out a mouthful of blood. Weakly, he supported himself against the wall.


    ¡°Arnaud! Montail!¡± Jefferson closed his eyes. Recalling what he saw in the surveince camera, he


    grounded out, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    When Curtis came back to the wakingnd, he woke up with the headache of the year. Then, he


    noticed something heavy on his chest, and that sobered him up immediately.


    It was then he recalled driving to the club and seeing Stephanie entering the room.


    Once his eyes were used to the dim lights in the room, he realized there was a woman sprawled on his


    chest. That certain scent was still strong in the air, and he knew what that meant.


    D*mn it.


    A homicidal thought formed in Curtis¡¯ mind. Just as he was about to pull the woman away from him, he


    spotted the pearl earring on the woman¡¯s earlobe and froze.


    He had seen that earring many, many times.


    While he was still in a daze, the woman sprawled on him woke up. She looked at him groggily and


    asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Curtis let out a sigh of relief upon registering her face.


    Thank goodness it¡¯s her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired,¡± Rayna mumbled hoarsely, the exhaustion audible in her voice.


    She lowered her head to nt a kiss on his chest. Thinking that the drug was still not out of his system,


    she muttered, ¡°Let me sleep for a little longer, okay? My waist hurts¡­¡±


    The spot she kissed heated up, and that heat wormed its way into his heart. He could not help but hug


    her and kiss her hair.


    ¡°Why is your heart beating quicker?¡± Rayna questioned, sober from her worry. ¡°Do you feel unwell?¡±


    It¡¯s already been one night, but he¡¯s still feeling like this?


    At that moment, Rayna felt the urge to skin Stephanie alive.


    After rubbing her cheek on the man¡¯s chest, she sighed and said, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll help you out, but I can¡¯t


    stand, so I¡¯ll help you in another way, okay?¡±


    Rayna kissed his lips before letting her kisses trail downward.


    When Curtis saw the hickey on her bare shoulder, he quickly pulled her up and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to


    do that.¡±


    ¡°Are you ufortable?¡± Rayna asked as she lifted her head. It was then she realized that the man


    had clear, bright eyes. She stiffened. Then, her face heated up and turned red.


    Flustered, she hung her head and cried out, ¡°This is so embarrassing!¡±


    What was I just doing?


    When she heard the man¡¯s quiet chuckle, she hammered his chest and huffed, half-embarrassed and


    half-mad. ¡°Why are you stillughing? You gave me such a scarest night! You were nearly raped,


    you know?¡±


    ¡°All right, I won¡¯tugh anymore.¡± Curtis embraced her. ¡°Thank you for protecting my reputation, Ms.


    Gand.¡±


    Rayna felt strange to hear that.


    Then, she stiffened when she heard that she was apparently the one who invited him to the club. ¡°But I


    didn¡¯t send you any message. Thepany had a gatheringst night, and I was having a meal with


    my coworkers.¡±


    ¡°Did anyone use your phone?¡±


    Rayna shook her head. ¡°I had it with me the entire time, but my ount was logged intost


    afternoon.¡±


    ¡°It looks like this was premeditated.¡± Curtis sneered. ¡°How dare they make a move on me on my


    territory. They must think that it¡¯s their time to die!¡±


    ¡°I thought Stephanie was interested in you,¡± Rayna said, realizing that she had underestimated the


    complexity of the matter. ¡°Someone must have instructed Stephanie to do this.¡±


    Curtis took her hand to his lips to kiss it. ¡°That¡¯s why you were in a rush toest night?¡±


    ¡°Stop kissing me.¡± Even Rayna¡¯s fingers were starting to heat up. She could not even sit upright even if


    she wanted to, so she resorted to merely ring at him. ¡°Look what you¡¯ve done! You were so


    aggressivest night.¡±


    I shouldn¡¯t havee here to suffer for the whole night!


    ¡°Does it hurt really badly? Let me take a look.¡±


    ¡°Curtis Faymon!¡± Rayna bellowed before wrapping the nket around her tightly. At the same time, she


    kicked him down from the couch. She was angry, but she was also scared that he would do something


    to her.


    In a resigned voice, Curtis said, ¡°I just wanted to¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    After getting showered with the random things Rayna threw at him, Curtis zipped his mouth and put on


    his pants. ncing at her torn dress, he quietly made a call and walked out of the room.


    When Jeremy came with a set of new clothes, he had a barely-concealed smile on his face.


    Curtis was close to giving him a beating at that.


    Rayna then took the clothes to get changed in the restroom. Aftering back out, she saw Curtis


    walking over to the wallmp and taking something out of it.


    ¡°Was it switched on the entire night?¡± Rayna¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet when she figured out


    what the item was. ¡°Did I show up in a video on those dirty websitesst night?¡±


    Again, she felt the urge to murder Stephanie.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Curtis¡¯ expression was dark, too. As he took apart the tiny camera, he consoled, ¡°No. I¡¯ll deal with this


    myself.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you can still say that!¡± Rayna cried out. ¡°This won¡¯t hurt you at all! Argh! Curtis, why are


    you so stupid to havee to this club?¡±


    ¡°I thought you were the one who sent me the message.¡±


    ¡°Do I have that much free time to treat you to meals every day?¡± Rayna was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°What do I do now? I don¡¯t want to show up on those websites! This is so embarrassing! I¡¯ve never


    been as embarrassed as now in my whole life! Curtis, you stupid idiot! I shouldn¡¯t havee. I should


    have just let her rape you!¡±


    Curtis tolerated her cursing and quietly coaxed her, ¡°All right, all right, this is all my fault, okay? Why are


    you crying again? Does it not hurt anymore?¡±


    Rayna wiped her face and gritted out, ¡°I¡¯m so freaking unlucky!¡±


    Curtis bent over. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    ¡°Stopughing!¡± Rayna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Settle the score with that woman!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m notughing.¡±


    ¡°Your eyes are crinkling!¡±


    At that, Curtis was bereft of words.


    He then carried Rayna out of the room. To his surprise, Wyatt and the others were standing in the


    corridor.


    The moment Rayna saw them, she wished she could dig her grave to bury herself in it right there and


    then.


    ¡°Curtis.¡± Wyatt walked over before ncing at Rayna. ¡°Well, the soundproofing function in the room is


    exceptional, so we heard nothing at all. I swear!¡±


    Rayna was desperate to throw herself out of the window.


    F*ck, you¡¯re straight up telling me that you heard everything!


    Nevertheless, Curtis quietly noted down that moment to take revenge on itter before asking Wyatt,


    ¡°Did you ask her yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. We were waiting for the two of you.¡±


    ¡°Let me.¡± Rayna gestured for Curtis to put her down. When she saw that the tied-up Stephanie was still


    unconscious, she walked over to the other woman and gave her a harsh p.


    Stephanie screamed and finally opened her eyes.


    Grabbing her hair, Rayna hissed, ¡°Who told you to do this?¡±


    Stephanie flinched when she saw the men standing around her with hostile looks in their eyes.


    However, her silence only made her receive another p from Rayna.


    ¡°No one! You¡¯re just annoying to me!¡± Stephanie roared. ¡°I can¡¯t stand watching you b*tch hooking up


    with everyone, so I wanted you to feel what heartache is like!¡±


    Studying Rayna, Stephanie then gloated, ¡°Although I¡¯ve failed, my efforts aren¡¯t wasted since


    thousands of men saw your naked body!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 247

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 247


    Chapter 247 Somebody Named Hamilton


    The conversation arrived at Rayna¡¯s sore spot. She sent another p across Stephanie¡¯s face.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where are we mostcking in women?¡± she asked Wyatt.


    ¡°Let me check.¡± Wyatt produced his phone and showed Rayna several options.


    Stephanie turned pale upon hearing them. ¡°My father will not let you go if you dare touch me!¡± she


    shouted.


    ¡°Stephanie,¡± said Curtis from behind Rayna. Though his voice was low, the glint of malice in his eyes


    was evident. ¡°I don¡¯t think you are stupid enough to drag the rest of your family down with you.¡±


    Stephanie shuddered with terror.


    ¡°Despite Commander Goath¡¯s prestige, it won¡¯t be difficult to drop tens of millions into his ount and


    send him and his entire family to prison,¡± Jeremy added with a smile.


    ¡°It was all my fault, no one else¡¯s! I¡¯ll speak.¡± Stephanie was thoroughly frightened.


    How could I forget that the one before me is no ordinary man?


    Curtis, who could single-handedly raise Norwal City¡¯s GDP with Faymon Group,manded the


    respect of all who beheld him and could easily employ somebody to do any bidding he wished.


    A fierce glint shed across Stephanie¡¯s eyes before she stammered, ¡°I-It was a man named Jefferson


    Hamilton who ordered me to do so. He also promised to send me out of the country when it was done.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Rayna shouted.


    She knew Jefferson, who, despite his ambition, would not stoop to do something as underhanded as


    that.


    She yanked Stephanie¡¯s hair and dragged thetter forward. ¡°You¡¯d better tell the truth, or I¡¯ll send you


    to a ce inhabited only by men. The Goath family will be finished then!¡±


    ¡°I am telling the truth. Don¡¯t hurt my family,¡± Stephanie sobbed. ¡°Jefferson approached me and asked if


    I could do something for him. I hated you for causing my disfigurement and stealing Teddy from me, so


    I agreed to help him. He said everything at the club had been arranged, and all I had to do was to show


    up at the appointed time.¡±


    Rayna pped her. ¡°Tell the truth!¡± she ordered coldly.


    The p made Stephanie cry all the harder. ¡°May I die a painful death if I¡¯m lying!¡± she sniffled. ¡°He


    said he would send me to Irushea tonight. You can look it up.¡±


    Wyatt checked the flight indicated by Stephanie and verified it less than a minuteter.


    ¡°Stephanie¡¯s right. Her name is on the list of passengers.¡± Wyatt handed his phone to Rayna for her


    perusal. ¡°Five million was deposited into an ount bearing her name an hour ago.¡±


    The myriad of numerical proof on the phone felt like thorns in Rayna¡¯s eyes. Her teeth chattered.


    Though she refused to believe Stephanie that Jefferson would do that, the evidence wasid before


    her.


    At the sight of Rayna swaying, Stephanie instigated by saying, ¡°I¡¯d asked Jefferson what happens if


    you didn¡¯t show up, and he said a lecherous woman like you, who fell for every man she met, would


    show up. He also said the videos of me and Mr. Faymon would rebuild Faymon Group even if you


    didn¡¯t turn up.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ gaze hardened, and he aimed a vicious kick at Stephanie.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Stephanie¡¯s chest throbbed from the impact. Her features contorting in pain, she bent double on


    the floor.


    ¡°She¡¯s all yours. You know what to do,¡± Curtis dered, his voice solemn, as he bent down and lifted


    Rayna up. ¡°I despise the Goath family.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t keep your word, Mr. Faymon,¡± Stephanie uttered in pain. ¡°I told you everything you wanted


    to know, and you promised you wouldn¡¯t drag my family into this.¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re alive, the Goath family will not be dragged along with you,¡± he said coldly.


    Without another word, he left with the figure in his arms.


    Demented, Stephanie yelled curses after Curtis¡¯ departing back.


    ¡°Stop shouting.¡± Wyatt knelt and pped her hard across her cheek. ¡°Shut your d*mn mouth. I¡¯ve


    narrowed down several ces for you. Pick one.¡±


    When Curtis emerged from the club with Rayna in his arms, they saw two policemen standing by a car


    parked on the side of the road.


    That appears to be Rayna¡¯s car.


    ¡°Does this car belong to Ms. Rayna Gand?¡± One of the policemen nced at Rayna as he scribbled


    a ticket. ¡°You¡¯re something else. As if speeding in the city isn¡¯t bad enough, you ran six red lights! What


    a menace on the road you¡¯ve been. How did you get your license?¡±


    Rayna flushed red from embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    As she had been in a rush to arrive at the club, the empty streets prompted her to drive impulsively.


    The cop continued to admonish, ¡°Even if you were in a rush, you should obey traffic rules. What if you


    hit somebody?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m deducting twelve points and suspending your license!¡± The policeman handed her the ticket.


    ¡°Come to the precinct for a refresher course next week.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Rayna was about to take the ticket when the other cop came over.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡± The second cop greeted Curtis and quickly pressed his partner¡¯s hand down. ¡°Are you


    friends with thisdy? Our apologies.¡±


    ¡°No! We are not friends,¡± Rayna answered at once and snatched the ticket from the first cop¡¯s hand.


    Being at fault, I don¡¯t intend to get out of this by using my position of privilege.


    ¡°I will be there for the course next week and think hard about my actions,¡± she promised.


    ¡°I¡¯m awfully sorry,¡± said the cop.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s me who should be sorry.¡± Rayna and the policemen exchanged bows. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have run the


    red lights. Please do this ording to the procedure.¡±


    Soon after, the officers left.


    Rayna heaved a sigh of relief and gazed mournfully at the car she had been driving for several short


    months. ¡°This car is going to fall into ruin at home. What¡¯s more, I have to retake my driver¡¯s license!¡±


    Curtis could not resist augh. ¡°You could have exined it to the cops. They might even let you keep


    your license.¡±


    ¡°Exin what? Ah!¡± Rayna squealed when he yanked her into his embrace. She rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Tell them that you were about to be taken advantage of and that I was rushing to rescue you? How


    embarrassing it would be to say that out loud! It¡¯s all your fault that my driver¡¯s license is suspended!


    You¡¯re even stupider than Wyatt for not being able to take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°I was drugged¡ª¡± Curtis protested.


    ¡°Nobody made you take it, did they?¡± Rayna interrupted, incensed by his retort. ¡°Did Stephanie force


    the wine down your throat? Stop making excuses for yourself!¡±


    ¡°Fine, you win.¡± Curtis massaged his brow, weary of arguing for a lost cause. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to retake


    your test. It won¡¯t take long.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s expression finally took a turn for the better. She tossed him her keys. ¡°Drive!¡±


    ¡°To the hospital or¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Rayna punched him. Curtis smiled as her strikes did not even tickle him.


    Rayna did not want him to carry her because it made her look helpless. She got into the passenger


    seat by herself, put on her seatbelt, and received a message on WhatsApp from James.


    Having discovered that her WhatsApp ount had been logged into, he forwarded the IP address and


    the intruder¡¯s information to her. Rayna recognized the address as being from her residential area.


    Upon noticing the familiar phone number, Rayna ran a quick check and discovered it to be Naomi¡¯s.


    James then sent another message, which read: I¡¯d found out about the woman. Dorothy McKahn, the


    daughter of a Jetroinian politician, is Jefferson¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 248

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 248


    Chapter 248 You Know How To Cook


    Rayna wrote: Who is she to Harry?


    James replied: Dorothy¡¯s aunt is married to Elijah. Harry is her cousin.


    Rayna¡¯s eyes shed coldly.


    It appears that this woman, Dorothy, is a big shot. She is not only Elijah¡¯s family but also the fianc¨¦e of


    my ex-boyfriend. Perhaps it really was Jefferson who had engaged Stephanie to create the scene at


    the club.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What was that?¡± Curtis asked upon noticing her scowl.


    Rayna pursed her lips. ¡°Dorothy is with Jefferson.¡±


    Curtis frowned, though he did not look surprised. ¡°Is that so? I knew there was more to this woman


    than meets the eye, so I didn¡¯t make use of her when she joined Faymon Group. Instead, I let Gabriel


    handle the important matters.¡±


    ¡°How could he¡­¡± Rayna choked, at a loss for words.


    Jefferson has his limits. I was certain it was not he who had done those things, and as it turned out, he


    is precisely that sort of person. I have merely been thinking the best of him this whole time.


    ¡°I will deal with all of that. Don¡¯t concern yourself with it.¡± Curtis took her hand and kissed it before


    changing the subject. ¡°What would you like for lunch? I¡¯ll make you something.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Rayna turned to regard him with an astonished gaze. ¡°You know how to cook?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless.


    After stopping by the supermarket for groceries, Curtis brought Rayna back to his mansion. As soon as


    the door clicked open with a swipe of his keycard, the pair heard vague noisesing from within and


    wondered if they were being robbed.


    ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go in for a look.¡±


    Upon entering, Curtis saw two figures sneaking around in the living room on a mysterious errand.


    ¡°Gabriel,¡± he called coldly upon recognizing one of them. ¡°What are you doing in my house instead of


    being at work? How did you get in?¡±


    Gabriel spun around and greeted him calmly. ¡°You¡¯re back, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Curtis gazed at him inscrutably before turning to the figure beside him and saw that man, with a tuft of


    white hair by his ear, stuffing something behind the cab.


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to shout? I¡¯m not deaf yet!¡± Alfred straightened up after stuffing the items and rolled


    his eyes at Curtis. ¡°Can¡¯t I drop by for a visit?¡±


    ¡°What were you doing?¡± Curtis asked.


    ¡°You have rats here,¡± Alfred asserted. ¡°I was helping you catch them.¡±


    Curtis was rendered speechless.


    Having heard the noises from outside, Rayna recognized Gabriel¡¯s voice. She entered and discovered


    that Alfred was also present. ¡°Are you feeling better, Old Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling much better after my stay at the hospital,¡± Alfred replied with a smile. ¡°I was worried that


    Curtis might be feeling lonely at home, so I came to check on him.¡±


    Rayna felt so ufortable that she did not know what to do with her hands.


    Though it was Curtis¡¯ house, she visited so often that it was like returning to her own.


    Is that a little excessive?


    ¡°I recall some matters that require my attention. I should¡ª¡±


    Rayna was just about to depart with an excuse when Alfred gave a dreadful cough. Gabriel hastened


    over to hold him. ¡°Are you all right, Old Mr. Faymon? I think you need a visit to the hospital.¡±


    Alfred nodded with a sigh. ¡°Me and my old bones.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving with Old Mr. Faymon. See you, Mr. Faymon, Ms. Gand.¡± Gabriel helped Alfred toward


    the door.


    Before he left, Alfred leaned close to Curtis and warned in a small voice, ¡°I had personally asked for it.


    Don¡¯t you daree back and face me if you mess it up.¡±


    His warm smile reappeared on his lips when he turned to face Rayna. ¡°I¡¯ll be making a move, Rayna.


    See you next time!¡±


    ¡°See you.¡± Puzzled, Rayna asked instinctively, ¡°Are you really all right? Would you like Mr. Faymon to


    send you home? He has nothing to do, anyway.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need him,¡± Alfred said in a huff before leaving with Gabriel.


    The old man¡¯s tone amused Rayna. How did Curtis anger him this time?


    She returned to find Curtis going through his closet as though looking for something and asked, ¡°I¡¯d


    heard Old Mr. Faymon say you have rats. Are there really?¡±


    She peered in.


    Before she managed to lean over, Curtis grabbed her by the shoulder and steered her to the living


    room. ¡°It¡¯s dead in the corner of the closet. Don¡¯t look, or you¡¯ll lose your appetite.¡±


    Rayna shuddered. ¡°Forget it, then,¡± she said with a look of disgust.


    Curtis smiled to himself.


    What rat? It¡¯s actually¡­


    Under the initial assumption that Curtis was joking, she was surprised to see him head to the kitchen


    with the groceries tomence cooking. Curious to see what he was capable of, she did not stop him.


    Besides, we can just order takeout if it¡¯s inedible.


    After asking the caretaker about Linda¡¯s condition, Rayna called Beau to ask for a leave of absence.


    ¡°Several months?¡± Beau repeated, stunned. ¡°What is so important that you have to be away that long?¡±


    Rayna confirmed with a grunt. ¡°I have urgent matters to attend to. Mr. Wright can handle the rest since


    we have already obtained the tender for the speed rail. Feel free to terminate me if you think my


    request unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°How could I let such a good employee go?¡± Beauughed. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. Attend to your business


    first. Thepany and I will be here when you get back.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡±


    Rayna heaved a sigh of relief after hanging up, though she felt a little resentful.


    Having just epted arge project, I am forced to hand it off to somebody else before it even began.


    Work would havemenced long before my return to Hatchair Group.


    After setting down her phone, Rayna went to the kitchen and found Curtis busying himself at the


    counter. Though it appeared that he seemed to know what he was doing, his princely air shed oddly


    with the kitchen.


    Her lips twitched at the sight of his neat white shirt and ck trousers. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to saut¨¦ the


    vegetables with some oil, Mr. Faymon?¡± she teased.


    Curtis turned around to regard her. ¡°I know how to oil the pan.¡±


    ¡°Your outfit¡­¡± Rayna surveyed him from head to foot with a jeer. ¡°With how nicely you¡¯re dressed, you


    look like you¡¯re shooting amercial instead.¡±


    Curtis gazed down at his attire and realized it was indeed unsuitable. He spread his dirty hands


    resignedly at Rayna. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I must ask for your help, Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Do it yourself. The apron is hanging on the wall.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Curtis bent over and pleaded patiently, ¡°Stop ying and help me put it on as my hands are dirty. The


    meal will only be ready in the afternoon if you keep dawdling. Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s ears blushed as she muttered about him being an inconvenience, but she nheless


    removed the apron from its hook.


    ¡°Bent lower. You¡¯re too tall.¡±


    Helpless, Curtis did as he was told.


    Rayna tied the apron for him and was just about to retreat when he nted a kiss on her lips. She


    hurriedly pressed them shut and red at him.


    ¡°Apologies. You smell so nice that I can¡¯t help myself.¡± Curtis smiled with a mischievous glint in his


    eyes.


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Curtis made to kiss her again, but Rayna retreated with superhuman speed, which


    amused him to such an extent that heughed heartily, his eyes twinkling in delight.


    The table was set with lunch an hourter.


    ¡°Did you make all of this in an hour?¡± Rayna pulled out a chair and took a seat as she surveyed the four


    dishes on the table, which looked rather professionally done. ¡°They look good.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 249

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 249


    Chapter 249 Wealthy Sister In Law


    This man had never been in the kitchen before, yet the first meal he cooked was so sessful! It¡¯s


    infuriating!


    Curtis handed Rayna a fork and said proudly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do as long as I put my heart into


    it.¡±


    Rayna was speechless. What a shameless man!


    She picked a piece of delicious-looking sweet and sour pork and ate it. Not even two secondster, she


    couldn¡¯t control her expression because of the sourness and spat out the meat. ¡°Why is it so sour?¡±


    ¡°There are pineapples inside. Isn¡¯t it normal for it to be sour?¡± Curtis replied. ¡°It¡¯ll be more abnormal if


    it¡¯s sweet.¡±


    ¡°Fine, you win.¡± Rayna was toozy to argue with him. She moved on to taste another dish, which was


    a te of scrambled eggs mixed with some bitter melon. After taking a bite, she spat out the food with


    a bitter expression andined, ¡°Why is it so bitter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called a bitter melon for a reason, right?¡±


    Rayna had no retort left. She didn¡¯t dare taste another dish and scooped two spoonfuls of fish soup


    while trembling. After taking a sip, her expression stiffened as she swallowed the soup with difficulty.


    She asked, ¡°Why did you add so much sugar to the soup?¡±


    Curtis¡¯ expression changed subtly as he answered, ¡°I thought I added salt.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Rayna was so close to cussing him out, but she held back the urge and just gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Even if it was salt, are you trying to kill me by adding so much?¡±


    ¡°Is three teaspoons too much?¡±


    Rayna almost banged her head on the table out of defeat. After a few seconds, she spoke. ¡°Mr.


    Faymon, promise me you won¡¯t cook again, all right? Just order some food if you¡¯re hungry.¡±


    ¡°I followed the recipe. My cooking should be all right.¡± Curtis was still feeling proud of himself. Yet, the


    look on his face became even weirder when he tasted a piece of the pork he made. Reluctantly, he


    swallowed the meat and said, ¡°Let¡¯s order some food.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    It was so sour that it felt like his teeth were about to fall out.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t order anything else! Finish the food!¡± Rayna snapped and rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Pork is


    expensive nowadays. It¡¯s wasteful to throw it away! We can still eat it since it¡¯s not burned.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯tck the money to buy more pork¡ª¡±


    ¡°Being wasteful is shameful!¡± She interrupted him by stuffing a piece of pork into his mouth. In a


    threatening tone, she continued, ¡°I will ce a hundred rats in your house if you don¡¯t finish all this


    food!¡±


    Curtis remained silent and watched her eat the food quietly, even though the food was too sour for her


    liking. Warmth filled his heart. I will dly give her the moon if she were to ask for it right now. She¡¯s too


    cute.


    The pork and fish soup were still bearable to Rayna. However, the scrambled eggs were too bitter.


    Thus, she let Curtis finish it. It was the first time in her life that she felt miserable while eating.


    Rayna sent a text to Kristie: My dear sister, you¡¯re so blessed. I¡¯m jealous of you.


    Kristie replied: Oh my goodness! What did you just call me, Rayna? Please repeat it!


    Rayna: My dear sister.


    Kristie instantly transferred two hundred thousand to Rayna.


    Kristie: I¡¯ll definitely treat James well! Don¡¯t worry, Rayna!


    Rayna: This money¡­


    Kristie: Is it not enough?


    Just when Rayna wanted to tell Kristie it was more than enough, thetter transferred another two


    hundred thousand to her. Additionally, thetter sent her a few pictures of luxury bags released in the


    fall season. Next, thetter asked about her preference or if she wanted them all.


    Seeing that, Rayna deleted the reply she was nning to send and quietly received the four hundred


    thousand transferred to her by Kristie.


    After that, Rayna replied: If that brat doesn¡¯t treat you well, just let me know! I¡¯ll punish him for you!


    Kristie: Kisses! You¡¯re the best, Rayna! I love you the most!


    Ah, I guess it¡¯s pretty great to have a wealthy sister-inw.


    ¡°What a genius she is. She¡¯s using my money to make you happy,¡± Curtis uttered coldly before sitting


    down next to Rayna.


    ¡°Where are your manners, Mr. Faymon?¡± Rayna covered her phone screen immediately and red at


    him. ¡°How dare you peek at my phone! You¡¯ve vited my privacy rights!¡±


    ¡°Anyone can see your phone because you were holding it so high up.¡±


    Rayna had no words of retort. With a frustrated expression, she kicked him lightly. ¡°Go sit over there.¡±


    However, Curtis then noticed her red and swollen ankle. Narrowing his eyes, he grabbed her leg. It


    seems like she sprained her ankle. It¡¯s all swollen. ¡±What happened? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine.¡± A hint of scarlet crept onto Rayna¡¯s cheeks. She wanted to pull her feet away from him, but


    he ced her leg on his thighs and massaged it gently.


    After a short while, he asked, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    Rayna shook her head in response.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± He was worried after seeing how swollen her ankle was.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s just a sprain, and it doesn¡¯t hurt much.¡± She strongly refused. What if he brings me


    to visit the obstetrics and gynecology department again? That would be so embarrassing!


    She then kicked him again and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! I told you that the space was too small,


    but you were still so fierce, causing me to fall from the couch and twist my ankle¡­¡±


    At the thought of those sexual memories, she found herself unable to continue speaking about them.


    Therefore, she lowered her head to avoid eye contact with him.


    It didn¡¯t take Curtis long to understand her words. He could not contain hisughter and was kicked by


    Rayna again. Later, he went to get the first-aid kit and applied some anti-inmmatory ointment on her


    ankle.


    While he was applying the ointment, Rayna asked worriedly, ¡°Regarding the mini surveince


    camera¡­ I won¡¯t go viral because of the footage, right?¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t. Faymon Group controls the stock market of the famous websites in our country,¡± answered


    Curtis. ¡°The signal at the club was cut off by Wyatt, so nothing was uploaded to the inte.¡±


    Rayna sneered. ¡°He can¡¯t even protect his own privacy. How can he manage someone else¡¯s?¡± With


    that, she tossed a pillow at Curtis. ¡°I¡¯m so annoyed by your mere presence!¡±


    The pillow bounced off him harmlessly. ¡°You can hit me if that makes you feel better.¡±


    Irritated, Rayna kept hitting him with the pillow.


    Sometimeter, Curtis remained unfazed while she was feeling sore and tired. As shey down, he


    handed her a cup of coffee, bothering her further.


    After goofing around, Rayna began to discuss serious matters with Curtis. ¡°I¡¯ve applied for a long leave


    with Mr. Chambers.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Curtis, please hire me again at Faymon Group,¡± Rayna requested as an icy glint shed across her


    eyes. ¡°Mr. Ziegler has taken action on my mom. I can¡¯t just let it slide.¡±


    Hearing that, Curtis responded with a darkened expression, ¡°I¡¯ve had my eyes on Mathias for a long


    time. However, he¡¯s extremely smart, and we¡¯ve only ever caught his scapegoats. He changed his


    nationality a long time ago, and he also has a strongwork of connections. If we capture him without


    having any evidence, he will simply drag people he knows into the matter. It would be unhelpful to us.¡±


    ¡°Even the most secure program has its ws, let alone him,¡± Rayna said. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not alone.


    James and Wyatt would help me.¡±


    With that, she turned to Curtis and asked suspiciously, ¡°Do you think all your subordinates are


    useless?¡±


    Curtis was rendered speechless by her usation.


    Seeing how Curtis remained quiet, Rayna continued mocking him. He rubbed his temples helplessly.


    After a while, he pinned her down on the couch when she was stillughing at him.


    Then, he stared at her dangerously. ¡°You seem happy, don¡¯t you, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re still an impressive man, Mr. Faymon,¡± Raynaplimented him against her conscience.


    ¡°Look. There isn¡¯t any otherpany in the country that canpare against Faymon Group, right?


    It¡¯s because Faymon Group has the most talented people!¡±


    ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m not good enough?¡±


    ¡°You are great!¡±


    Hearing that, Curtis looked at Rayna with a meaningful expression. Rayna was utterly clueless at first,


    but her face reddenedpletely when she realized what he was insinuating. ¡°You¡¯re too much, you


    old pervert!¡±


    Curtis pulled her into his embrace and carried her upstairs.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Rayna asked cautiously. ¡°Our discussion is over. I want to go home!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m carrying you upstairs to have a nap.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do so when I get home. Put me down!¡± She struggled in his arms with all her might. ¡°I don¡¯t want to


    sleep at your house!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just call me an old pervert? I won¡¯t be living up to my title if I don¡¯t do something.¡±


    ¡°I was wrong, Uncle Curtis.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 250

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 250


    Chapter 250 Is This Your Ring


    Rayna became restless after two days of rest. However, Curtis thought that her ankle was still swollen


    and made her rest for another three more days.


    On Monday, Rayna went to the police station for her ss.


    The police who had issued her the ticket looked frightened when he saw her. The two of them bowed at


    one another before Rayna sat down with the other eight offenders for the moral education ss for the


    entire morning.


    On the way back, Curtis phoned to tease her about it. ¡°Is the ss over?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rayna took a deep breath to calm herself. She could not afford to get angry with the man


    because she still needed to work at Faymon Group. ¡°I will be visiting my mom at the hospital before


    going to the office.¡±


    ¡°Get me some lunch when youe over.¡±


    ¡°Get your secretary to order your lunch for you!¡± remarked Rayna petntly. ¡°I¡¯m not a food delivery


    worker. Do you n to eat at two if that¡¯s the time I arrive at the office?¡±


    ¡°Two is fine then.¡±


    Before Rayna could respond, he ended the call abruptly. She was so furious that she did not know


    what to do.


    Rayna brought mushroom soup for her mother. After resting in the hospital for a few days, Linda was


    looking much better. Since she had nothing to do, she decided to knit a sweater.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Linda whispered, ¡°My regr doctor is quite a catch. He¡¯s twenty-eight this year and about one


    hundred and eighty centimeters tall. He¡¯s very handsome as well. Just the type of guy that you fancy.¡±


    Rayna rolled her eyes at her mother. ¡°Have I ever told you I prefer handsome men?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡± asked Linda curiously. ¡°Mr. Faymon is quite good-looking, but it¡¯s such a pity¡­¡±


    ¡°Please just eat your food.¡± With that, Rayna put the bowl in front of her mother. Daily new chapters


    upload Only On niniz(dot ¡°You should worry about Roxanne and James if you are so free. Stop


    nagging me.¡±


    Linda said solemnly, ¡°You are the oldest. Therefore, you should set a good example.¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door of the ward. Rayna turned around and saw an elegant-looking


    lady standing there. She was dressed in a violet dress suit, and her eyes exuded warmth and


    tenderness.


    The woman asked, ¡°Are you Ms. Rayna Gand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Rayna then asked, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    Thedy smiled before replying, ¡°I only need five minutes of your time, Ms. Gand. Can we go


    downstairs for a chat?¡±


    Rayna nodded in agreement.


    A minuteter, the two women arrived at a beverage store located outside the hospital.


    Once the drinks had been served, Rayna told thedy, ¡°Make it quick.¡±


    ¡°My name is Sandy Verlice. My husband runs a profitablepany in Jetroina.¡± Thedy then took out


    a gold-ted name card from her handbag and handed it to Rayna before saying, ¡°Harry Verlice is my


    nephew.¡±


    Rayna nced at the name card and smiled. ¡°Oh? So, you¡¯re a rtive of Harry? Why are you here?


    Do you want me to donate my bone marrow to him?¡±


    ¡°No. Harry has already found a match for his bone marrow.¡± Sandy continued with a perplexed


    expression, ¡°I would like you to withdraw your case against Elijah. I know you are Elijah¡¯s daughter, and


    he might have treated you and your mom badly in the past. He has also hurt you because of Harry.


    Despite that, I hope you can forgive him. He now has Jetroina citizenship. If he has a criminal record


    here, it will be difficult for him to take over thepany when he returns to Jetroina. I hereby apologize


    to you on his behalf. He didn¡¯t mean to do those bad deeds.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t withdraw the case,¡± uttered Rayna coldly. Although Sandy was very sincere, there was no


    way Rayna would do it. ¡°It¡¯s only right that he suffers the consequences of his actions!¡±


    Sandy stood up and bowed respectfully. ¡°Ms. Gand, please forgive him. I will give you anything you


    want.¡±


    ¡°You should spend your time and effort in taking care of your nephew.¡± Rayna stood up as well when


    she realized it was gettingte, and she still needed to get lunch for Curtis. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for the drinks.¡±


    She opened her handbag to take out her purse. Just then, the strap of her bag caught onto the corner


    of the table. As a result, some things fell out. Something small rolled and stopped at Sandy¡¯s feet.


    Sandy picked up the ring.


    The ring was exquisitely made with an almost-perfect sapphire embedded in it. One look and anyone


    could tell it was pricey.


    ¡°T-This ring¡­¡± Sandy appeared to have difficulties in breathing and caught hold of Rayna. ¡°Is this ring


    yours? Is it?¡±


    Her grip was hurting Rayna. ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    ¡°Is it yours?¡± asked Sandy anxiously before she frowned in pain and attempted to retrieve something


    from her bag.


    Unfortunately, before she could even open her bag, an excruciating pain shot through her head, and


    she fell straight to the ground.


    ¡°Hey! Are you okay?¡± Rayna immediately rushed to get a doctor and a stretcher to get Sandy into the


    hospital.


    ording to the doctor, Sandy had fainted because she got too agitated. She should wake up after a


    while.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know.¡± Rayna let out a sigh of relief when she knew she would not be used of being


    a murderer. ¡°Then, I shall leave her in your good hands. Let me go and pay for her medical fees.¡±


    The doctor, who was looking at the x-ray at the moment, suddenly had a strange look in his eyes when


    he heard her. ¡°Isn¡¯t she your mother?¡±


    ¡°No, she isn¡¯t. My mother has a fractured bone and is still lying in another ward!¡± Rayna was feeling a


    little embarrassed and did not want to exin too much to the doctor. That was why she found an


    excuse to get away.


    Once Rayna left, the doctor muttered to himself, ¡°I was nning on telling you that your mom has a


    blood clot in her brain and whether you want it to be removed via surgery. Turns out you are not her


    daughter¡­¡±


    Forget it. It¡¯s not like I can let a stranger pay for thisdy¡¯s surgery.


    After Rayna bought lunch and was on her way to Faymon Group, she took out the ring and eyed it in


    confusion. The emotional outburst from Sandy popped up in her mind.


    A thought shed across Rayna¡¯s mind for a fleeting moment.


    ¡°How much were the earrings auctioned for?¡± Rayna mumbled to herself and wanted very much to


    send a WhatsApp message to ask James.


    She felt that the reason for Sandy¡¯s excitement was due to the value of the ring. After all, most women


    who adored jewelry would react that way when they saw pieces they liked.


    Once Rayna arrived at Faymon Group, she saw some reporters scattered around the entrance and


    went forward to inquire. It was only then she found out that Curtis was holding a press conference


    upstairs, and Jasmine was also there too.


    Furthermore, the press conference was being broadcast live on the huge screen outside Faymon


    Group as well as the screen in the lobby.


    Jasmine was looking into the camera with a smile. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯m only a good friend of Mr.


    Faymon. As all of you know, Old Mr. Faymon is unwell. In order to cheer him up, we pretended to get


    married.¡±


    She was rifying to everyone that the marriage between Curtis and her was a hoax.


    Most of the reporters did not buy her story. After all, their wedding was held a month ago with great


    fanfare. Everyone in the country was aware of their marital union.


    However, once Curtis also rified the matter, the reporters had no choice but to believe them. It would


    be hard to believe if only one party spoke up. When both parties cleared up the matter in front of the


    entire country, it had to be real then.


    One shrewd reporter questioned Jasmine, ¡°Ms. Sanders, we heard that another man married you on


    Mr. Faymon¡¯s behalf. Did you fall in love with that man? Is that why you got a divorce on the quiet as


    Mr. Faymon felt humiliated?¡±


    ¡°I am merely friends with Mr. Faymon. We didn¡¯t get married,¡± said Jasmine with a polite smile on her


    face. ¡°If all of you don¡¯t believe us, you may go and check it out for yourselves at City Hall.¡±


    ¡°So, what about the other man that you married? We understand that he¡¯s a friend of Mr. Faymon.¡±


    That was when Curtis stood up and said in amanding voice, ¡°The marriage between Ms. Sanders


    and myself is a lie, and we have now rified this matter. Is that understood?¡±


    His intimidating manner sent chills down the spines of all the reporters, and they nodded.


    ¡°We understand.¡±


    If they responded otherwise to Curtis, they might end up losing their jobs.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 251

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 251


    Chapter 251 Want Me To Take Care Of It


    Rayna¡¯s face turned red as she watched the LED screen.


    In truth, Curtis didn¡¯t need to get Jasmine and hold a press conference together. If they did not rify


    their fake marriage, both their families could benefit from the false union.


    Yet, he had to do that.


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡±


    The moment Rayna entered Faymon Group, any staff who saw her greeted her with suggestive


    expressions. It was obvious they were gossiping about her, and that made Rayna feel very awkward.


    Even the receptionist ran up to press the elevator for her and thoughtfully reminded her, ¡°The press


    conference has just ended, so a lot of people will being down. You can take this particr elevator


    to see Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Rayna nearly choked on her saliva. ¡°Did I say I was going to see Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, I see you holding a lunch box. Aren¡¯t you delivering it to Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for Mr. Tylinski.¡± Rayna coughed before saying nonchntly, ¡°In the past, Mr. Tylinski was very


    helpful to me in Faymon Group. He¡¯s a very nice man, so I bought him lunch as a token of my


    appreciation.¡±


    After saying that, she entered the elevator.


    The receptionist looked shocked and quickly ran to spread the news after she regained her senses.


    ¡°Oh my god! Are all of you aware that Ms. Gand actually likes Mr. Tylinski!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I just heard it from Ms. Gand herself. She hase here to send lunch for Mr. Tylinski!


    That¡¯s why she deliberately got close to Mr. Faymon. She¡¯s afraid that others will find out about her


    feelings for Mr. Tylinski!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Mr. Tylinski isn¡¯t as handsome and rich as Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°You know nothing at all. Mr. Tylinski is a caring man who loves animals, and Ms. Gand loves his


    type!¡±


    Everyone was dumbstruck.


    However, Rayna had no idea that a few innocent words of hers were about to get her into a lot of


    trouble.


    In the meantime, the press conference had ended upstairs. Both Curtis and Jasmine walked out of the


    conference room. It was apparent that Curtis was in a good mood because the reporters were very


    cooperative, and they would not be writing rubbish about him anymore.


    When Jasmine saw that, she said with a smile, ¡°Looks like our fake marriage has been bothering you


    for quite some time, Mr. Faymon. It¡¯s my fault. One of these days, I must invite you and Ms. Gand for


    a meal.¡±


    ¡°We were just working together. That¡¯s all,¡± said Curtis. ¡°No matter what, I still want to thank you,


    Jasmine. No, I should address you as Ms. Sanders now. Congrattions on taking over Sanders


    Group.¡±


    Jasmine nced at him and said on purpose, ¡°No matter how capable I am, I will never be as shrewd


    as you are, Mr. Faymon. In order to train your own people, you even acquired Hatchair Group in secret.


    That¡¯s very admirable.¡±


    Curtis frowned. ¡°Ms. Sanders, now that you own thepany and have gotten married, isn¡¯t your life


    perfect?¡±


    ¡°What you say makes sense, Mr. Faymon.¡± Jasmine stood there and stretched out her hand. On her


    middle finger was the ring that Theodore had put on for her personally. ¡°Regardless, I owe you a favor.¡±


    Curtis shook her hand very briefly.


    He then said, ¡°I know what Theodore is thinking. I¡¯m helping you as a favor to him. Hopefully, you can


    resolve the problem between the two of you as soon as possible.¡±


    His inky eyes darkened before he continued in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re aware of my ill temper. If I find out


    that you are doing anything that puts Theodore at a disadvantage, I will not hesitate to destroy Sanders


    Group.¡±


    Jasmine said jokingly, ¡°For all we know, we may be rtives. Aren¡¯t you worried that I will take


    revenge on you if you say such horrible things to me now?¡±


    Curtis sneered, ¡°Since when am I afraid of anything?¡±


    Jasmine shuddered.


    They are truly brothers! This man has such a nasty temper!


    As the two of them walked along the corridor, they saw some colleagues whispering in one corner and


    wondered what they were gossiping about.


    Curtis could hear them mention Rayna¡¯s name vaguely.


    He went over to them and asked, ¡°What are youdies talking about? It sounds interesting.¡±


    ¡°M-Mr. Faymon! Ms. Sanders!¡± The fewdies jumped in fright and immediately bowed.


    Curtis repeated his question patiently.


    Thosedies exchanged nces. Finally, one of them plucked up the courage and answered him,


    ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that Ms. Gand has brought lunch to Faymon Group.¡±


    When Curtis heard that, he smiled, knowing that he would not be going without lunch.


    Before he could savor his joy, the female staff looked at him with pitiful eyes and added, ¡°No wonder


    Ms. Gandes to Faymon Group. She has a thing for Mr. Tylinski.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ eyes darkened. Incidentally, there was a chill in the air.


    ¡°Who told you that she likes Gabriel?¡±


    ¡°M-Ms. Gand said so herself.¡± That female staff was so terrified that she started to stammer, ¡°She


    said that Mr. Tylinski works very hard. That¡¯s why she is bringing him his lunch.¡±


    Another colleague of hers chimed in, ¡°Mr. Faymon, please don¡¯t be sad. Ms. Gand prefers men like


    Mr. Tylinski. He¡¯s kind and loves animals. That¡¯s why she made use of you to get close to Mr. Tylinski.¡±


    Curtis was dumbfounded.


    Jasmine lowered her head and let out a soft chuckle before she pretended to console Curtis, ¡°Mr.


    Faymon, it¡¯s fine. You have so much money. Why don¡¯t you open a huge pet shop for a try?¡±


    Just then, Gabriel arrived at that level. When he saw Curtis and Jasmine, he rushed over.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, Ms. Sanders, I have already made the reservation at the restaurant.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°No need,¡± Jasmine rejected his offer with a smile. ¡°I still have something on and need to return to


    Sanders Group.¡± She then added, ¡°Mr. Tylinski, I heard you like animals. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I have a ragdoll cat and a German Shepherd.¡± Gabriel, who was unaware of what had happened,


    proudly showed Jasmine photos of his pets. On the other hand, Curtis became more upset.


    ¡°I heard men who own animals attract a lot of women. Mr. Tylinski, there must be a lot of women


    pursuing you, aren¡¯t there?¡±


    Gabriel grinned and looked embarrassed. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. But, I don¡¯t really click with any of them.¡±


    ¡°How about Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand is a very nice person. Not only is she pretty, but she is also very good at caring for


    animals!¡± praised Gabriel.


    After he said that, he felt a chill.


    When he turned around and saw the grim face of Curtis, he immediately shut his mouth and turned his


    attention to Jasmine. ¡°Ms. Sanders, let me walk you downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Sanders has legs. She can go on her own,¡± remarked Curtis.


    Gabriel was taken aback.


    He then looked on helplessly as Jasmine walked into the elevator alone. The moment the door of the


    elevator closed, he went up to Curtis. ¡°M-Mr. Faymon, is there anything else?¡±


    Curtis questioned him, ¡°So, do you find Rayna to be a very nice person?¡±


    ¡°I swear my praises for Ms. Gand are genuine, but we are just friends!¡± Gabriel, who was fighting for


    his life, raised his hand and swore, ¡°Later on, I will delete Ms. Gand¡¯s phone number and her


    WhatsApp messages!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even said anything. Why are you so frightened?¡±


    Deep in Gabriel¡¯s heart, he was cursing. Yes, it¡¯s true that you didn¡¯t say anything. However, just look at


    the murderous way you are looking at me now. You are definitely targeting me!


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I only feel that it¡¯s better for me to keep a distance from Ms. Gand.¡± Gabriel continued


    in all seriousness, ¡°After all, Ms. Gand likes you. She¡¯s spoken for!¡±


    It was only then Curtis¡¯ expression eased up.


    Gabriel stole a look at him and finally let out a mental sigh of relief. He asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Faymon,


    are you hungry? Should I drive you to the restaurant?¡±


    ¡°No. Someone will be sending lunch for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Then I¡ª¡±


    ¡°The branch in Norham is short of staff. You will go over and give them a hand.¡± Curtis cut him off and


    said slowly, ¡°Stay there for a month or two. You are my most trusted assistant.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I¡¯m really not interested in Ms. Gand.¡± Gabriel was close to tears. ¡°If I go to Norham for


    so long, what¡¯s going to happen to my Elizabeth? It will be very lonely.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to go to your house to look after your cat.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon¡ª¡±


    Curtis narrowed his eyes and red at him with murderous intent. ¡°Oh? Are you expecting me to take


    care of your cat for you?¡±


    ¡°I-I think it¡¯s better for you to get someone else to take care of my cat, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 252

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 252


    Chapter 252 No Way I Am Cooking For You


    While taking the elevator to the CEO¡¯s office, Rayna thought it would be too conspicuous of her to go


    up just like that and got off halfway. There, she bumped into an ex-colleague from the Department of


    Regtors and briefly chatted with thetter.


    The department did not get disbanded after Faymon Group¡¯s reshuffling. Thepany retained the


    department¡¯s staff, and they continued going about their usual investigations.


    However, since there was not much to do, they were usually quite free most of the time.


    The ex-colleague even greeted Rayna as ¡°manager¡± and asked, ¡°When are youing back? Our


    department has no leader at its helm, and we don¡¯t have much work. We worry about when we¡¯ll get


    fired every day!¡±


    She chuckled and answered somewhat vaguely, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m here because I have some business to


    attend to. However, where I¡¯m to be assigned is up to Mr. Faymon. I¡¯ll be heading up, then.¡±


    After walking away, she took out her phone and sent Gabriel a text.


    However, Curtis was the one using the WhatsApp ount at that moment. In other words, that meant


    her text was sent to him.


    Rayna: Are you busy, Mr. Tylinski? Could you help me take Mr. Faymon¡¯s lunch up to him? There are


    too many people on the top floor, and they¡¯ll gossip when they see me.


    Curtis was displeased when he saw that message.


    Honestly, this woman chats happily with Gabriel every time and can talk to him about everything under


    the sun but hides from me as though I¡¯m some disease. Is she still afraid of others finding out? Am I


    that disgraceful?


    He replied: It¡¯ll be better for you to deliver it yourself, Ms. Gand. I¡¯m swamped as I¡¯m leaving this


    afternoon.


    Rayna: In that case, could you ask one of the secretaries toe downstairs?


    Curtis: Is Mr. Faymon someone you can¡¯t be seen with? Besides, aren¡¯t you returning to Faymon


    Group? Does this mean you¡¯re not going to report to him about your work in the future?


    Rayna: Argh! He really has a big mouth and is even more unreliable than a woman!


    Curtis could not help thinking that it did not count if he was the one who said it.


    After exchanging a few more texts with ¡°Gabriel¡± without getting anywhere, Rayna finally closed the


    messaging app and slowly made her way to the top floor.


    I didn¡¯t expect there to be not many people in the secretarial department at this hour. Daily new


    chapters upload Only On niniz(dot Even the corridor is rtively quiet.


    She knocked on the door, then heard Curtis¡¯ deep voice call out from inside the room, ¡°Come in.¡±


    When she walked into the office, she saw him busy working behind his desk. He was utterly focused,


    going through the documents very quickly. His fingers that held his pen were slender yet strong.


    A man hard at work is so attractive.


    She watched him for a while, then quietly ced the lunchbox on the table. Just as she was about to


    turn and leave, she heard his voice ring out behind her.


    ¡°Where are you off to in such a hurry?¡±


    ¡°I noticed you were still busy with work, so I thought I¡¯d take a walk outside ande backter,¡± she


    answered. Seeing that she could not slip away, she retraced her steps and opened the lunchbox for


    him. As she took out the dishes, she could not help muttering, ¡°You really are a cheapskate. Why don¡¯t


    you get one of the secretaries to order food for you instead of insisting I buy it and deliver it to you?¡±


    Needless to say, Curtis heard every word.


    Arching his brows, he remarked slowly, ¡°There¡¯s a meeting with the upper management at five o¡¯clock


    in the afternoon. I thought you¡¯d like to join, Ms. Gand, but since you¡¯re busy, you should get on with


    what you need to do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy at all! I¡¯ve got time to attend the meeting in the afternoon,¡± she responded swiftly. Then,


    she pushed the food toward him in an ingratiating manner. ¡°The food from this restaurant is absolutely


    delicious. You should try it.¡±


    ¡°I dare not spend your money, Ms. Gand.¡±


    Although Rayna rolled her eyes at him inwardly, she kept a smile on her lips. ¡°It doesn¡¯t cost too much.


    If you like, I¡¯ll buy it for you every day.¡±


    Curtis clicked his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s okay to have takeout once or twice, but I don¡¯t like to have it too often.¡±


    ¡°Not a problem. I can cook for you!¡± Her smile grew strained, and she took another deep breath. ¡°I


    simply adore cooking, and it¡¯d be an honor if you¡¯re willing to eat what I make.¡±


    ¡°Since you love to cook that much, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to prepare my daily meals.¡± He finally picked


    up his cutlery and was willing to try the takeout food.


    She continued smiling.


    Once I start working, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m cooking for you personally! You can have takeout whether you


    like it or not!


    Curtis¡¯ brows furrowed tightly as soon as he took a sip of the soup. He remarked disdainfully, ¡°There¡¯s


    too much MSG.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Reaching for a spoon, she took a sip and found that it was rather tasty. ¡°It¡¯s quite good. It


    must just be because you¡¯re too picky, Mr. Faymon. This lunch is from Good Times Restaurant.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m probably too used to eating your cooking that takeout food doesn¡¯t seem to taste quite right.¡±


    Rayna was stunned, her cheeks burning from the suddenpliment. She hastily poured a ss of


    water and pushed it toward him. ¡°Drink water, then.¡±


    As he ate, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s your mother?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s recovering well and will be discharged from the hospital in a few days,¡± Rayna replied. Then,


    she told Curtis about how Sandy hade to look for her. ¡°She asked me to withdraw the charges


    against Elijah. I didn¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    His gaze darkened. ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. She¡¯ll inevitably get angry at you, just like Elijah


    did, and plot something against you.¡±


    He paused briefly before seizing the opportunity to ask, ¡°Why don¡¯t you move into my ce? It¡¯s safer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m perfectly fine at my condominium,¡± she replied, rejecting his suggestion.


    If I do move in with him, it¡¯d be equivalent to me epting him. That¡¯s a bridge I still can¡¯t cross.


    Curtis¡¯ lips twitched. He looked as though he wanted to say something, but Rayna beat him to it.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I wear the ring James gave me everywhere. Besides, I don¡¯t think Sandy¡¯s a bad person.¡±


    He snorted coldly in response, seemingly furious. ¡°Would Sandy make her intentions known to you if


    she were really up to no good? Back then, didn¡¯t you also think Elijah wouldn¡¯t do anything? In the end,


    he still had someone kidnap you and take you to the hospital! Doesn¡¯t your brother need to spend time


    with his girlfriend? How would he have so much time to help you in a pinch?¡±


    ¡°Why are you being so fierce toward me? I¡¯m not stopping them from dating. Besides, I only meant I


    could contact him in an emergency if something happened,¡± she exined, baffled as to why he was


    inexplicably berating her.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you find someone else?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my brother. Having him help me is enough. Why should I find someone else?¡±


    The rage within Curtis zed even more intensely. He put down his cutlery and said to Rayna, ¡°Come


    over here.¡±


    She did not move an inch. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    As she spoke, she subconsciously fiddled with the ring on her finger.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    That action angered him. He rose to his feet and stalked toward her, then ced one hand on the back


    of her head and kissed her forcefully.


    Taking advantage of her confusion, he quietly slipped the ring from her finger.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon¡ª¡±


    Just then, Gabriel knocked on the door and entered a secondter. He started saying something, but


    when he saw the scene before him, his jaw fell open, and he took several steps backward.


    Curtis let go of Rayna and red at Gabriel.


    Gabriel was overwhelmed with indescribable distress, hating himself for not waiting outside the office


    for two seconds longer. He asked hesitantly, ¡°Er, perhaps I should close the door ande in again?¡±


    ¡°No need for that now! Juste in!¡±


    Scurrying in, Gabriel ced the documents on the desk and quickly reported what he had done. ¡°Mr.


    Faymon, I¡¯ve handed over everything to the secretarial department. In the future, Mr. Haeg will be in


    charge of handling your schedules. My flight to Norham is at eight o¡¯clock tonight.¡±


    Momentarily forgetting the forceful kiss earlier, Rayna turned to stare at Gabriel. ¡°Why are you going to


    Norham?¡±


    Despite feeling upset, Gabriel had to lie to keep up appearances. ¡°The Norham branch is understaffed,


    so Mr. Faymon is sending me there for two months.¡±


    ¡°That long? What¡¯ll happen to your cat?¡±


    ¡°My cat will¡ª¡±


    Gabriel had just started to answer when Curtis cut him off coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to take care of his


    cat and dog. As a boss, I can help with that much.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re very awesome indeed, Mr. Faymon. The best boss ever,¡± Gabriel replied, feeling as


    though he was really about to burst into tears.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 253

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 253


    Chapter 253 Curtis Is Jealous


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the ragdoll kitten to visit its mother whenever I have time then. Since you¡¯re going to Norham,


    you should give me your Instagram ount. We can follow each other,¡± Rayna said as she pulled out


    her phone.


    Curtis shot Gabriel a very meaningful look.


    Gabriel understood immediately.


    If he really were to let Rayna follow him on Instagram, he would essentially be banished to Norham for


    at least several years.


    Left with no choice, he could only say, ¡°I don¡¯t have an ount, Ms. Gand. Besides, there is a


    manpower shortage over at Norham, so I¡¯ll be very busy when I get there and won¡¯t get much free time.


    If you run into any issues, you may ask Mr. Faymon. He¡¯s way more talented than I am.¡±


    Rayna nced at Curtis in disdain and replied, ¡°I still think you¡¯re better.¡±


    ¡°You tter me, Ms. Gand. Mr. Faymon taught me everything I know.¡± Gabriel was sweating buckets.


    If he continued to stay, Curtis would hold another grudge against him. ¡°I have to go sort out some


    things now.¡±


    With that, he turned around and fled.


    Rayna muttered to herself, ¡°Look at how fast he ran away. Am I that unlikeable?¡±


    The veins on Curtis¡¯ forehead were bulging. ¡°Ms. Gand, he has long gone.¡±


    It¡¯s so infuriating! This woman looks fondly at other men but saves all the disdain for me!


    ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± When Rayna looked at him, her mind inadvertently went to the kiss


    they had shared. Feeling awkward, she instinctively went to stroke the ring but was surprised to find


    that it was no longer on her finger.


    ¡°Wait. Where¡¯s my ring?¡±


    Curtis secretly put the ring into the pen holder. ¡°Did it slip off your finger somewhere?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? The ring was made to my exact measurements.¡± Rayna looked at him


    suspiciously. ¡°You¡­ I think you touched my hand when you kissed me earlier. Did you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I had one hand holding your head and one gripping the table. Both of them were busy. It must have


    been your imagination,¡± he replied with a straight face.


    ¡°But you did touch¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shall we do it again? You¡¯ll be able to confirm it then.¡± Right after saying that, Curtis leaned toward


    her.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡±


    Fearing what he might do, Rayna frantically stood from her seat and started looking for her ring.


    She searched every inch of the office, but it was nowhere to be found. ¡°Even if it slipped from my finger,


    it¡¯s not possible for it to have disappeared, right?¡± she muttered in confusion.


    Curtis, who was enjoying his lunch leisurely, nced at her. ¡°If it¡¯s gone, then forget about it. It¡¯s just a


    ring with a GPS tracker. I can have someone make another one for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get my brother to do it.¡±


    ¡°Rayna. From the moment you joined Faymon Group, I became your boss. It¡¯s only natural for me to


    care about your safety. You shouldn¡¯t keep bothering your brother with such things,¡± Curtis said in a low


    voice.


    After hearing those words, Rayna finally understood what was going on.


    Curtis is jealous! He must have hidden the ring because I always call for and rely on James in times of


    danger. He¡¯s upset that I¡¯ve ignored him.


    Rayna¡¯s mood instantly improved considerably.


    She pursed her lips and grinned. ¡°Well, I guess it can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯ll leave it to you then, Mr. Faymon,¡±


    she said, pretending to sigh in resignation.


    Her words immediately made Curtis feel a lot better.


    Not long after, there was yet another knock on the door.


    ¡°Can Ie in, Mr. Faymon?¡± Gabriel asked nervously.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He carefully opened the door and crept in. After making sure that nothing freaky was going on, he


    visibly rxed and handed Rayna and Curtis a gold-colored invitation each.


    ¡°Sanders Group will be holding a cocktail reception at Intercontinental next Saturday, and they have


    invited both of you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m invited too?¡± Rayna took the invitation from Gabriel and opened it. When she saw ¡°Jasmine


    Sanders, Chairman of Sanders Group¡± written on the bottom, her mouth fell open in shock.


    ¡°Ms. Sanders already acquired Sanders Group?¡± she eximed, astonished.


    With a casual expression on his face, Curtis replied, ¡°She already owned twenty-six percent of the


    shares previously. After buying over the shares from several shareholders, she had a total of fifty-one


    percent. With half of the shareholders supporting her, it was easy to rece the chairperson during the


    shareholders¡¯ meeting.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡±


    Rayna was wholly impressed by Jasmine. She went from being an illegitimate child that no one


    approved of to the chairman of Sanders Group in the most magnificent way possible.


    ¡°I was able to achieve this much because I learned from the higher-ups in Faymon Group and had help


    from you guys. But Ms. Sanders took over Sanders Group all by herself,¡± she couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    With such a brilliant mother, it was no wonder Carl was as intelligent and mature as he was.


    Curtis responded, ¡°She just holds herself to a very high standard. You don¡¯t have to follow in her


    footsteps. I hope that you will share your problems with me and ask me for help instead of taking it all


    on your own.¡±


    Jasmine was an intelligent and calctive person. However, the reason she was able to smoothly join


    and eventually take over Sanders Group was that Theodore had paved the way for her. If he had not


    taken care of half of the shareholders in advance, it would take at least three years and a lot of


    hardship before Jasmine could sessfully take over Sanders Group.


    Gabriel silently retreated from the room.


    Rayna was rendered speechless. Her heart was racing, and it took her a long time before she was able


    to speak again. ¡°You should focus on running Faymon Group. I can handle my own trivial matters.¡±


    Curtis wasn¡¯t able to find an appropriate response to that and sighed inwardly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    It¡¯s fine. We have a lot of time ahead of us, so there¡¯s no need to rush.


    He opened the drawer, took out a diamond pendant, and handed it to Rayna.


    It was the same one he had gifted her previously.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to tell you this because you left in such a hurry back then, but this ne is a gift for


    you. It has been lying in my drawer for a very long time, so I hope you won¡¯t let it continue collecting


    dust,¡± he said.


    When the memories flooded Rayna¡¯s mind, she pressed her lips together. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this represent


    Faymon Group?¡±


    The smile on Curtis¡¯ face faded. ¡°Of course not. I saw it in a jewelry brochure that Gabriel gave me. I


    bought it because I thought you¡¯d like it. Same with the diamond castle.¡±


    Oh, so it really is a gift for me.


    Rayna smiled inwardly. ¡°What if I don¡¯t like it?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°But you seemed to really like it before.¡± Curtis cocked a brow at her. ¡°I heard that women love sparkly


    things. Is this not sparkly enough? If so, I¡¯ll contact the jewelrypany and have them make one with


    more diamonds.¡±


    ¡°That would be too dramatic. People will make fun of me.¡± Rayna rolled her eyes at him. She picked up


    the ne and stroked it before putting the chain around her neck.


    The corners of Curtis¡¯ lips curled into a small smile.


    Although their rtionship had not progressed much, he was satisfied enough with the gift finally


    returning to her hands.


    When Gabriel entered the office for the third time, it was to hand Rayna an employment contract.


    After signing it, she said to Curtis, ¡°I think you should send someone else to the Norham branch if it¡¯s


    understaffed. Mr. Tylinski seems pretty busy, so you shouldn¡¯t make him go there.¡±


    Gabriel agreed wholeheartedly in his mind.


    He had been visiting Curtis¡¯ office so often within a short period in hopes that Curtis would show mercy


    and not send him to Norham.


    ¡°He is the most capable assistant I have. There isn¡¯t anyone else more suitable to send,¡± Curtis replied.


    Rayna was going to frequent Faymon Group from now on. If he didn¡¯t send Gabriel away to the


    Norham branch, he would have no choice but to watch Rayna and Gabriel chatting happily with each


    other every day.


    Just the thought of it displeased him greatly!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 254

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 254


    Chapter 254 Insanely Rich


    After signing the employment contract, Rayna could finally heave a sigh of relief. She did not want to


    stay any longer in the CEO¡¯s office, so she asked, ¡°Mr. Tylinski, since you have a lot on your te, why


    don¡¯t I help you send the contract instead?¡±


    With that, Gabriel was left in the wind.


    Taking in his employer¡¯s grim expression, Gabriel stammered, ¡°M-Mr. Faymon, you saw it too. Ms.


    Gand took the contract away from me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Things are rather busy in the Norham branch. You should spend another couple of months there.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon¡ª¡±


    ¡°Half a year then.¡±


    ¡°What about my Elizabeth¡ª¡±


    ¡°Eight months!¡±


    Gabriel immediately stopped trying his luck. Instead, he forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get off work and go


    home to pack my luggage right away!¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    Gabriel was rendered speechless but could only protest about it in his heart.


    After sending the contract to the HR department, Rayna retrieved her nametag and the ess card for


    the executives¡¯ elevator again.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She was about to take the elevator up, but she bumped into Mathias.


    Mathias¡¯ gentle andposed expression tensed up when he saw her, and the look in his eyes


    darkened a little.


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Ziegler.¡± Rayna smiled.


    After greeting him, Rayna calmly stepped into the elevator and pressed the close button. Then, the


    elevator slowly ascended.


    The air inside the elevator felt a little stuffy.


    Mathias nced at Rayna and said, ¡°Rayna, you¡¯re indeed capable. After leaving Hatchair Group, here


    you are back in Faymon Group again. But then, you must remember one thing. You will never end well


    if you cross my line.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I came back.¡± Rayna sneered. ¡°Mr. Ziegler, do you think no one else knows the


    filthy things you did? Secrets are bound to be exposed!¡±


    A cold glint shed across Mathias¡¯ eyes as his gaze darkened. ¡°Do you not care about your mother¡¯s


    life anymore?¡±


    ¡°I dare you to threaten me with my mom again,¡± Rayna retorted fearlessly. ¡°My brother is not a


    pushover too. I came back to Faymon Group to gather evidence of your moneyundering so that I can


    put you behind bars!¡±


    Right then, the elevator arrived at her floor. Rayna stepped out, leaving Mathias behind as he fumed in


    anger.


    How dare this woman provoke me like that!


    Rayna did not head to the CEO¡¯s office. Instead, she flipped through the documents she got from the


    secretarial department. asionally, she saw Gabriel walking past her. She wanted to talk to him, but


    he avoided her like the gue and quickly slipped away from her every time.


    At five in the afternoon, Rayna attended the executive meeting.


    Her appearance sparked many confused nces from the other executives in Faymon Group.


    However, since they were still at work, they did not bother whispering among themselves. Mathias¡¯


    expression turned dark, as though he was upset to see her.


    Soon, Curtis arrived at the conference room.


    He seemed a little tired from working the whole day, and he looked a little casual as he had not put on


    a necktie. Curtis took his seat without even looking at Rayna, who sat at the other end of the


    conference table.


    Raising his hand, he said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s start the meeting.¡±


    An hour passed solemnly in the conference room, from the reporting of work by each department to


    some work discussions.


    The meeting came to an end when the secretary turned off the projector.


    Curtis closed the document file and said, ¡°We will wrap up the meeting soon. Before that, I have an


    announcement to make. Faymon Group has hired Rayna as the manager of the Department of


    Regtors. Her contract will take effect from today onward.¡±


    Hearing that, the others were startled for a moment before calming down again.


    Even the new executives were aware of the Department of Regtors. Rayna used to be the manager


    of that department, so they were not too surprised that she was again appointed as the manager.


    Among the executives, Mathias was the most upset with the announcement. His expression was


    gloomy all the while. Right after Curtis finished speaking, he was the first to voice out against it.


    Mathias said, ¡°Mr. Faymon, we understand your intention in establishing the Department of Regtors


    in the first ce. However, it has sessfully eliminated all the leeches in Faymon Group now.


    Therefore, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to keep it around any longer. If the Department of Regtors staff


    keeps visiting other departments and checking the employees¡¯puters as they wish, it will only


    upset the executives.¡±


    Then, Mathias gave his followers a pointed look.


    A senior executive immediately echoed his statement by saying, ¡°I agree with what Mr. Ziegler said.


    Also, Ms. Gand has only joined Hatchair Group for a few months. Isn¡¯t she still the vice CEO of


    Hatchair Group?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unprofessional for Rayna to join Faymon Group right after leaving Hatchair Group. They have


    simr businesses to ours. If something happens to Faymon Group¡¯s projects, it¡¯s hard for us not to


    suspect Ms. Gand¡¯s involvement.¡±


    Another senior executive also chimed in, ¡°Ms. Gand had an amazing performance as an interpreter


    for Faymon Group in the past. We, of course, wee her back to Faymon Group. But then, the period


    between her employment in the twopanies is too short. It¡¯s a little¡­¡±


    Curtis tapped his finger on the desk and showed no expression as he listened to theirments.


    After the executives expressed their opinions one after another, Curtis looked at Rayna and asked,


    ¡°Ms. Gand, is there anything you wish to address after hearing their concerns?¡±


    Rayna stood up in response. She pursed her lips for a moment before saying calmly, ¡°I appreciate all of


    your concerns. However, I wish to rify that I signed a non-disclosure agreement before joining the


    ¡°Ms. Gand, you should know that some of our projects can earn more than a billion for thepany,¡±


    said Mathias. ¡°Can you promise the money will not tempt you then?¡±


    Rayna replied to his question with another question, ¡°What do you suggest, Mr. Ziegler?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, I suggest you stay at home for the next six months. Faymon Group will pay you during


    those six months, and you can report back to work after that period. It¡¯s the best arrangement for you


    and Faymon Group.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ziegler, that is a great suggestion, but it¡¯s not suitable for my situation.¡± Rayna smiled. ¡°I was the


    acting CEO for Faymon Group before this. If I¡¯m that easily tempted by money, I could have run away


    after taking several billion from thepany when I was in power.¡±


    Then, she supported her arms on the desk and gazed sharply at Mathias before continuing, ¡°Mr.


    Ziegler, are you worried about me being tempted by money because you¡¯re surrounded by that sort of


    greedy people? If that¡¯s the case, you should be careful, especially around your subordinates. Who


    knows? Your hard-earned reputation might be ruined if you let your guard down.¡±


    Mathias¡¯ lips twitched at that, and his expression darkened even more.


    On the contrary, Rayna felt at ease. She faced the audience again and said in a polite and warm


    manner, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re sitting here today because you¡¯ve contributed and are still contributing to


    Faymon Group. The same applies to the Department of Regtors. We will never abuse our power by


    invading your privacy. But, of course, I hope that all of you can cooperate when our department carries


    out our tasks.¡±


    Her words had sessfully shut everyone else up.


    The Department of Regtors was founded by Curtis, the chairman and CEO of thepany. It was


    his right to decide who would manage the department. Since they were all Faymon Group¡¯s


    employees, they were in no ce to interfere with Curtis¡¯ decisions.


    The senior executive from earlier received another re from Mathias, so he mustered up his courage


    and said, ¡°We support Mr. Faymon¡¯s decisions and are willing to cooperate with the Department of


    Regtors. However, we can agree to appoint anyone else as its manager except for you, Ms.


    Gand. The time frame between you quitting Hatchair Group and joining Faymon Group is way too


    short. It¡¯s easy to¡ª¡±


    Curtis finally broke his silence and interrupted the senior executive by saying, ¡°I have been too busy


    recently that I forgot to tell all of you something.¡±


    Then, he gestured at his secretary to turn on the projector again.


    Not long after, a gigantic and colorful pie chart was shown on the screen. The pie chart contained


    countless code names, which referred to all thepanies listed under Faymon Group.


    Someone among the executives spotted Hatchair Group on the list and gasped. ¡°I-It¡¯s Hatchair Group!¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, an uproar erupted in the conference room.


    Rayna was dumbfounded too.


    They could not believe Faymon Group had secretly acquired apany with such a high market value.


    Curtis nced at Rayna as a mischievous glint shed across his eyes. Then, he said calmly, ¡°Hatchair


    Group belongs to Faymon Group, so there¡¯s no such thing as leakingmercial secrets between the


    two.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 255

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 255


    Chapter 255 The Phone Call


    Although Mathias was in a rage, he could only hold himself back under current circumstances.


    Knowing that Rayna had worked for differentpanies in such a short period, Mathias had wanted to


    use the opportunity to oppress her and stop her from working in Faymon Group. He knew that if Curtis


    were to cover for Rayna, the other shareholders would surely find out, and they would be displeased.


    However, Mathias had not expected Curtis to acquire Hatchair Group secretly. Now that Hatchair


    Group had be Faymon Group¡¯s property, it would be the snap of a finger for Rayna to be back in


    Faymon Group, and no one was in a position to say anything.


    Mathias shot Curtis a grim look with a hint of wariness in his gaze.


    It was then he realized that he had taken Curtis too lightly.


    Curtis¡¯ unexpected act had caught everyone off guard, and no onemented further.


    After the meeting ended, all of them left the conference room one after another.


    As soon as the crowd dispersed, Rayna stormed toward Curtis and questioned furiously, ¡°Did you


    already acquire Hatchair Group since long ago? Were you the one who pulled strings for me to get


    epted into Hatchair Group so easily previously?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Chambers begged me to acquire thepany.¡±


    ¡°Bull¡ª¡± Rayna swallowed the vulgarities before they slipped out of her mouth. Gritting her teeth, she


    red at him. ¡°Hatchair Group is quite valuable in the market. Mr. Chambers must have lost his mind to


    sell it!¡±


    Hearing that, Curtis replied calmly, ¡°Even though Faymon Group owns the shares of Hatchair Group,


    Hatchair Group is allowed to operate independently. Hence, Hatchair Group still belongs to Mr.


    Chambers, so he didn¡¯t exactly sell it.¡±


    ¡°Y-You!¡± Rayna was so infuriated that she did not know what to say, yet she felt warm inside at the


    same time. ¡°If you¡¯re always asking others to help me, how am I supposed to learn anything?¡±


    ¡°I was merely getting rid of the unnecessary issues for you, but you dealt with the rest of them


    yourself.¡± Curtis then continued, ¡°If you¡¯re incapable, you would have had a hard time in Hatchair


    Group. Think about it. Mr. Chambers and the people from Hatchair Group only respect you because of


    your remarkable capability. Am I right?¡±


    Rayna thought his words actually made sense.


    It was true that I was epted into Hatchair Group easily, but I didn¡¯t ck the slightest bit because of


    that. In fact, I handled most of the tasks myself and solved the issues on my own.


    ¡°What about the tender for the high-speed railway station project?¡± Rayna ced both her hands on


    the chair the man was sitting on as she scrutinized him. ¡°Manypanies tendered for the project, but


    why did Hatchair Group get it?¡±


    Come to think about it, everything seems odd!


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Curtis chuckled in a low voice. ¡°Weren¡¯t you wondering why I agreed to help Jasmine?¡±


    Rayna was stunned for a second, and everything finally clicked into ce in her mind. ¡°Did Jasmine tell


    you that she could let Hatchair Group win the tender, but she needed you to have a fake marriage with


    her so that she could get the Sanders Group shares?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re getting smarter!¡±


    ¡°Curtis Faymon, you¡¯re¡­¡± Not knowing what to say, Rayna chided him instead, ¡°Do you have nothing


    better to do? Because of your fake marriage with Jasmine, Mr. Xavier¡­¡±


    Curtis hummed in response and looked at her suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Theodore?¡±


    ¡°N-Nothing!¡±


    Of course, she could not tell Curtis the truth about how she had also misunderstood him and signed


    that kind of contract. It was too embarrassing for her to say, so she could only resort to changing the


    topic. ¡°I thought I was going to get to see you two fight each other!¡±


    ¡°What goes on in your mind, really?¡± Curtis pinched her cheeks and said unhappily, ¡°Have you ever


    seen Jasmine and I hold hands?¡±


    He was never interested in Jasmine. If not for their coboration, he would have stayed away from


    Jasmine after learning about her rtionship with Theodore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pinch me!¡± Rayna pped his hand, but he grabbed her, reducing the distance between them.


    Curtis then said, ¡°Rayna, the help I¡¯ve given you was no big deal. You achieved all these on your own.


    You¡¯re well respected by people around you only because you¡¯re outstanding. As for the train project,


    Jasmine only agreed that Sanders Group would back out from the tender. Hatchair Group was awarded


    the project because of you and your team¡¯s effort. It had nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°My team members are from Faymon Group, so you¡¯re still the one helping me!¡± Rayna muttered.


    ¡°Why do you always have to be this stubborn?¡± Curtis smiled helplessly. ¡°Would things even work out if


    you¡¯re incapable even if I lent you my people from Faymon Group? Youck confidence in yourself.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m new in this¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter when you joined. Besides, you¡¯re truly talented in this field. Rayna, just do whatever


    you wish to do. You have nothing to fear.¡±


    As the man convinced her, his dark eyes were filled with his confidence and support for her.


    His gaze was deep yet mesmerizing.


    Staring at his eyes, Rayna was almost drawn into them. Right then, the phone rang, and she hurriedly


    pushed him away.


    Curtis took a look at his empty hands and sighed.


    This d*mn phone call!


    After the meeting, one of the more busybody managers revealed what had happened during the


    meeting, and the news spread around. Soon, everyone in Faymon Group knew that the Department of


    Regtors had a new manager.


    To be more urate, their previous manager had returned.


    The people from the Department of Regtors had been free for too long, so as soon as they heard


    about Rayna¡¯seback, they were all excited and waiting to greet her with a warm wee when


    she returned for work the following day.


    Rayna shed a smile. ¡°This is too much.¡±


    ¡°Not at all!¡± Touched, Jordan held Rayna¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Ms. Gand, we were this close to being


    fired by Faymon Group if you still failed to return to us!¡±


    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s work!¡±


    Rayna spent around fifteen minutes having a meeting with everyone and assigning the tasks


    ordingly.


    Even though they could carry out investigations in every department freely, a major upheaval in


    Faymon Group had gotten rid of the bad apples, so everyone had been acting in line. There was


    nothing much for them to investigate.


    Rayna told them to look into other departments, especially the finance department. Meanwhile, she


    would be investigating Mathias.


    After returning to Faymon Group this time, she was determined to bring down Mathias.


    Rayna was immersed in handling that matter, and she did not have much time to chat with others. She


    could not be bothered to reply even when she saw Curtis¡¯ messages on WhatsApp. At the same time,


    Jessica kept sending food over, and Wyatt tagged along too.


    Just when Rayna was focusing on her research, the shameless couple was busy feeding one another.


    In the end, Rayna could no longer put up with their acts, so she stopped them froming into the


    office again.


    After returning home that night, Jessica wailed, ¡°Mr. Faymon is too much! I only went to look for you


    after finishing my work. He actually said I was loafing around and deducted my bonus for two quarters!¡±


    Hearing that, Rayna merely uttered nonchntly, ¡°That¡¯s what you get for loafing around with Wyatt.¡±


    Jessica thought Wyatt was the reason why her bonus got deducted, so she called Wyatt and gave him


    a good scolding. She even forbade him from texting her during work, and she would block him if he did


    so.


    The next day at work, Rayna opened her email and realized that Wyatt was denounced for harassing a


    female employee. Thepany would deduct his sry for half a year, and he would not receive any


    dividend. Curtis¡¯ signature was at the end of the email.


    Rayna burst intoughter in an instant.


    This is crazy!


    After Rayna was done with her work, she took the time to text Curtis: Did Wyatt seek you out?


    Curtis replied: He¡¯s too embarrassed to do so.


    Rayna: He¡¯s your best friend. Not only did you deduct his sry, but you¡¯re not giving him the dividend


    too. Aren¡¯t you being too cruel to him?


    Curtis: He¡¯s rich, so this insignificant amount of money makes no difference to him.


    Rayna: You¡¯re right, Mr. Faymon! Great move! I was so annoyed by his public disys of affection!


    Curtis: Ms. Gand, I wish my sry could be deducted too.


    Reading the message, Rayna felt her cheeks burning.


    She tapped on the phone screen, not knowing what to reply. In the end, she just tossed her phone on


    the table. Just as she was about to get up and head out, Curtis appeared right at the door


    unexpectedly.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 256

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 256


    Chapter 256 Never Thought I Would Like You This Much 1


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Rayna was taken aback and yanked him inside when she remembered they were


    still in the office, turning on the frosted ss panels to shield themselves from prying eyes.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, we¡¯re at Faymon Group,¡± Curtis reminded her brusquely. ¡°It¡¯s well within my rights to visit


    any department I want. You¡¯re behaving¡­ like a criminal now.¡±


    I¡¯m not someone to be ashamed of!


    She huffed, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you go to other departments, but now people are starting to talk about us. What


    will they think when you show up here?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re avoiding me, but not Gabriel?¡±


    ¡°Why would I have to avoid him?¡± Rayna was bewildered. ¡°He¡¯s an assistant, so even if he shadows


    me frequently, people will assume we¡¯re doing our jobs and wouldn¡¯t think twice.¡±


    She quickly made the connection and shot Curtis a wary look. ¡°Mr. Tylinski was suddenly transferred to


    the Norham branch¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a manpower shortage; I have nothing against him,¡± he replied evenly as if he hadn¡¯t driven


    Gabriel out of the office two days ago from sheer jealousy. ¡°I can bring you to Norham if you don¡¯t


    believe me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too cold. I¡¯m not interested,¡± Rayna declined before asking again, ¡°Is there anything else, Mr.


    Faymon?¡±


    Curtis waved his phone at her, his gaze darkening. ¡°You read my WhatsApp messages, but why didn¡¯t


    you respond?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little busy at the moment.¡±


    ¡°It only takes a few seconds.¡± He took a step closer to her.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She retreated until her back pressed against the wall, and she had nowhere to go. At that point, both of


    them were standing very close together.


    Hunching her shoulders, she tried to pull away from him.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, if you have something to say, then say it, but keep a proper distance between us.¡±


    The more nervous she was, trying to avoid arousing suspicion, the more Curtis wanted to tease her. He


    propped his arm on the wall, chuckling as he leaned forward to look into her eyes. ¡°There have been


    far more intimate moments than this.¡±


    ¡°Curtis Faymon!¡± Rayna¡¯s face flushed all the way to the tips of her ears. She whacked him with her fist


    and red at him. ¡°Act your age, and stop behaving like a rascal!¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong¡ª¡±


    She shoved two sour candies into his mouth the moment he spoke. His expression changed, and his


    brows furrowed at the tartness.


    Rayna snickered, and before she knew it, Curtis had sealed his mouth over hers, and the sour candies


    rolled into her mouth, startling her with their acerbity.


    He chuckled with a deep rumbling sound after pulling away. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Gand. That was


    delicious.¡±


    Scoundrel!


    ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯m here to apply for leave!¡±


    Right as the atmosphere in the room began to heat up, the ss door was flung open, and someone


    barged in.


    Rayna snatched a file from the table and put some distance between her and Curtis. She was already


    standing by the flower pot when the colleague entered.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon!¡± Jordan greeted when she noticed Curtis, who merely gave a gruff sound of


    acknowledgment.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to request leave?¡± Rayna drew Jordan¡¯s attention away, worried she would


    overanalyze the situation. ¡°Hand me the application form.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Jordan gave her the form and exined sheepishly, ¡°My parents rarely leave the house,


    Ms. Gand, so I¡¯d like to take them away for a week. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure, the office isn¡¯t too busy now.¡±


    Rayna signed the form and asked Jordan how she nned to return, to which she replied that her


    boyfriend had also applied for leave to apany her. His car, however, was rear-ended two days ago


    and was taken to the workshop for repairs. Daily new chapters upload Only On niniz(dot Thus,


    they would take the high-speed rail home.


    ¡°Your boyfriend is quite thoughtful to request leave to take you home.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he treats me so well.¡± Jordan gave a sunny smile. ¡°He agrees with me in everything and came


    to the city to be with me. He even has ns to buy a marital home for us here.¡±


    The candies in Rayna¡¯s mouth soured even more as she listened to the sweet story.


    She suddenly remembered something and called out to Jordan, who was about to leave with the form.


    Fishing out her car keys from the drawer, she suggested, ¡°Take my car. It will be easier to travel with


    your parents this way.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that, Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°My license was suspended anyway, and I can¡¯t drive the car.¡± Rayna smiled and ced the keys in her


    hand. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you can take the car out for a spin; otherwise the engine could rust from


    inactivity.¡±


    Jordan asked in curiosity. ¡°You¡¯re a responsible driver, Ms. Gand. How did your license get


    suspended?¡±


    ¡°An impulsive mistake.¡±


    Jordan gave an ¡°oh¡± and left with the form without any further questions.


    Rayna turned back and noticed Curtis standing there leisurely, and she bristled with anger. ¡°Please


    leave if there¡¯s nothing else, Mr. Faymon. I still have a ton of work to do.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something else¡ªI want a leave application form.¡±


    ¡°Inform the secretarial department, then. Why do you need a form?¡± she muttered. When he stood


    obstinately in front of her and refused to move unless he got what he wanted, she grudgingly took out a


    form from her drawer.


    Curtis scribbled something on the form and gave it to her after signing it. ¡°You have worked hardtely,


    Ms. Gand, so I¡¯m giving you a day off to rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I don¡¯t need rest.¡± She reached out to take the form. ¡°Quit fooling around.¡±


    He had always towered over her, so when he lifted his hand, Rayna couldn¡¯t even reach the form. She


    glowered at him, but Curtis merely arched a brow at her, seemingly in a good mood.


    ¡°Give me the form, Curtis.¡±


    ¡°You need to take a break.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take a break!¡± she snarled. ¡°Can¡¯t I want to earn more money?¡±


    He shook his head, his voice low. ¡°No, because tomorrow I¡¯m taking a day off with you.¡±


    He took her silence as her relenting. ¡°I¡¯ll take the form downstairs. You can continue your work.¡±


    As he was leaving, Rayna returned to her senses and tamped down her annoyance, asking him, ¡°What


    are we doing?¡±


    ¡°Canoodling.¡±


    The corners of Rayna¡¯s lips quirked upward at the answer.


    Is he starting to behave brazenly because he¡¯s been spending too much time with Wyatt?


    She paid no heed to his words and decided to rest at home since Curtis wanted to give her a day off


    and had filled in the application form, but she had overlooked the extent of his shamelessness.


    Jessica knocked on her bedroom door in the early hours of the morning and mumbled around a


    toothbrush jutting out of her mouth, ¡°Nana, I think Mr. Faymon is downstairs right now. Is he here for


    you?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Rayna slid her feet into a pair of slippers and padded to the balcony, where she looked down to see a


    tall figure leaning against a Maybach parked at the condominium entrance.


    Curtis was wearing light-colored casual clothes rather than his usual suit. His legs crossed at the


    ankles as he stoodzily was a refreshing sight. He looked dashing, like a gentleman who had just


    gotten out of the house.


    Rayna grabbed Jessica¡¯s hand and instructed gravely, ¡°Go downstairs in a minute and tell him my


    mom¡¯s sick, and I have gone to the hospital to take care of her, so have him leave!¡±


    Jessica raised her brow. ¡°Mr. Faymon clearly wants to go on a date with you. Why are you turning him


    down?¡±


    ¡°He has plenty of choices for a date,¡± Rayna muttered. Of course she knew, which was why she was


    feeling torn because she wasn¡¯t ready for it.


    ¡°But Mr. Faymon wants to go on a date with you!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking and head downter to get rid of him!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a coward, Nana.¡±


    ¡°Are you looking for an ass-whooping?¡±


    While Rayna was racking her brain for a way to get rid of Curtis, Wyatt drove over with breakfast and


    was in a good mood.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 257

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 257


    Chapter 257 Never Thought I Would Like You This Much 2


    Wyatt shot Curtis a nce and asked with a mischievous grin, ¡°Hey, Curtis! What¡¯s with that outfit? Are


    you nning to go on a date with Ms. Gand today?¡±


    Curtis shot him an icy-cold re. ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    ¡°Sure thing!¡±


    Wyatt was about to leave when Curtis called out to him, ¡°Wait!¡± He then shifted his gaze toward the bag


    of breakfast in Wyatt¡¯s hand as he asked, ¡°Why did you bring breakfast over?¡±


    ¡°My girlfriend lives here. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with me bringing my girlfriend breakfast, is


    there? Well, I doubt someone like you would understand, though.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs with you,¡± Curtis said while locking his car doors.


    ¡°A-Are you going to steal my girlfriend, Curtis?¡± Wyatt asked with a terrified look on his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Unlike you, my taste isn¡¯t that strange.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Jessie is cute, okay?¡± Wyatt snapped back at him angrily, only to shrink in fear when Curtis shot


    him a cold re.


    Jessica came running toward the door when she heard the doorbell. She had just opened the door


    when Wyatt gave her a kiss on the cheek.


    ¡°Hey, Jessie! Did you miss me?¡±


    ¡°No! Why would I miss someone who just ruined my makeup?¡± Jessica replied with a pout and


    smacked his head aside. That was when she saw Curtis standing behind Wyatt. ¡°Oh, Mr. Faymon!


    You¡¯re here too?¡±


    Curtis nodded and said calmly, ¡°Yes, I came to see Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you came at the wrong time, Mr. Faymon. Nana isn¡¯t in at the moment.¡± Jessica deliberately raised


    her voice as she added, ¡°She went to keep her motherpany at the hospital yesterday night.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Curtis¡¯ prating gaze sent shivers down her spine.


    Jessica nuzzled against Wyatt¡¯s chest. ¡°Y-Yeah! You should go look for her at the hospital, Mr. Faymon.


    We¡¯re about to have breakfast now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re scaring my girlfriend, Curtis. Ms. Gand isn¡¯t here, so you should seek her out at General


    Hospital. It¡¯s only a few minutes away!¡± Wyattined with a displeased look on his face.


    Curtis was about to turn around and leave when one of the bedroom doors opened. Rayna then


    stepped out in her pajamas with her hair in a total mess.


    Unaware of Curtis and Wyatt standing at the door, she said, ¡°Could you help take out the trash, Jessie?


    Oh, by the way, just give him the name of a random hospital if he asks. I don¡¯t want him looking for me


    there¡ª¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until she turned and saw the people at the door that she froze in shock.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good morning, Ms. Gand,¡± Curtis greeted her with an eyebrow arched.


    Rayna paused for a few seconds before running back into the room and shutting the door.


    ¡°Babe, I thought you said Rayna went to the hospitalst night?¡± Wyatt asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah, she did. Maybe she came back in the middle of the night!¡± Jessica replied with an awkward


    chuckle.


    Oh, Rayna! You wanted me to help cover up for you, and yet, you¡¯re the one who exposed yourself to


    him!


    Noticing the look on Curtis¡¯ face, Wyatt knew it would be a bad idea for them to stick around. He quickly


    ced the food down on the dining table and grabbed Jessica¡¯s coat and handbag.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast, right, Curtis? I¡¯ll leave this food here for you and Rayna. Jessica and I will


    have our breakfast outside instead,¡± he said while dragging Jessica out the front door.


    Jessica was still shivering in fear when they got inside the elevator. ¡°Do you think Nana will be okay?¡±


    Wyatt clicked his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. You saw the look on Curtis¡¯ face.¡±


    Curtis sat down in the living room and waited patiently. After what seemed like forever, he nced at


    his watch and frowned impatiently.


    That woman has been in there for an hour!


    He then walked up to the room and knocked on the door. ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯ll kick the door open if you


    don¡¯te out in ten minutes,¡± he said before returning to the couch.


    Curtis arched an eyebrow when he saw that the door remained shut ten minutester. He was about to


    kick at the door when it opened from the inside.


    ¡°What is it, Mr. Faymon?¡± Rayna asked with a displeased look on her face.


    Curtis handed her a tote bag. ¡°I got this as a gift while shopping for clothes. Go ahead and get


    changed. We¡¯re going on vacation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be visiting my mom at the hospitalter.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll wait for you outside the ward.¡±


    Rayna gave up on trying toe up with excuses after he countered them all. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go out with


    you. I have my own set of clothes, though.¡±


    ¡°If you choose to wear your own clothes, then you won¡¯t be allowed to wear a face mask,¡± Curtis replied


    nonchntly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get changed!¡± Rayna shouted through clenched teeth as she snatched the tote bag from his


    hands. Right as she was about to shut the room door, her Ragdoll kitten came running out and bumped


    into Curtis¡¯ leg.


    Curtis tensed up instantly, and his expression turned gloomy when he lowered his gaze and saw the


    furry creature nuzzling against him.


    He then looked up at Rayna and said, ¡°Get your cat away from me.¡±


    ¡°This is my ce, so it can go wherever it likes.¡± Rayna shed him a mischievous grin as she


    continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go get changed now. You¡¯d better not bully my cat!¡±


    The corner of Curtis¡¯ lips twitched as he stared at the white cat fur on his pants. He tried moving his leg


    away, only to have the kitten meow as it rolled over andy on his foot.


    As if having a dog at home wasn¡¯t bad enough, now I have to deal with a cat as well! The dog wasn¡¯t all


    that furry, but this cat is practically a huge ball of fur! I don¡¯t understand what Rayna likes about it!


    ¡°Do you mind getting off me? Get off me, I said! I have a bad temper, you know? I¡¯ll kick you if you don¡¯t


    get off my foot! Hey, don¡¯t look at me like that! Roll over right this instant!¡±


    Just like that, Curtis stood there in the living room and threatened the kitten for about three minutes


    straight.


    Eventually, it rolled over to the side. Seizing the opportunity, Curtis pulled his leg free and ran toward


    the couch.


    However, the small creature was faster and charged at his leg before he could even sit down.


    Curtis let out an amused chuckle when he saw how clingy the cat was. He didn¡¯t dare touch the cat¡¯s


    fur, so he could only stare at the animal and let out a helpless sigh. ¡°If only your owner would cling to


    me like you do.¡±


    Hmm¡­ Then again, Rayna wouldn¡¯t be herself without that temper of hers. I like her because of how


    feisty she can be.


    Rayna vaguely heard Curtis say something as she wasing out of her room. She asked, ¡°What did


    you say?¡±


    ¡°I said the cat is really cute,¡± Curtis replied as he looked up and saw her wearing a casual outfit that


    matched his. She had on a pleated skirt that exposed her slender legs for the world to see.


    Her appearance was lovely, but Curtis was displeased.


    ¡°You have sweatpants, don¡¯t you? Why would you wear a short skirt?¡± he asked with an unhappy


    frown.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going for a run, so why would I wear sweatpants? They¡¯re so ugly! This skirt, on the other


    hand, goes well with my top. Also, it has shorts underneath, so no one¡¯s going to see anything.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried your legs would feel cold?¡±


    Rayna looked out the window. ¡°It¡¯s not cold outside. Look, the sun is shining brightly in the sky!¡±


    ¡°Go get changed!¡±


    Rayna lost her temper when she heard that. ¡°I¡¯m not changing! You¡¯re the one who asked me to go out


    with you, so why are you making so many ridiculous demands? Listen, you can either go out with me


    looking like this or get out of my house!¡±


    Realizing that she was genuinely angry at him, Curtis took a step back and said, ¡°Fine, you can wear a


    skirt, but it has to be long enough to cover your ankles.¡±


    Rayna was close to punching him in the face at that point. ¡°I¡¯d rather wear sweatpants than go out in a


    skirt that long!¡±


    ¡°Then go put on your sweatpants.¡±


    Rayna red furiously at him for a few seconds before storming back into her room.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 258

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 258


    Chapter 258 Never Thought I Would Like You This Much 3


    Eventually, Rayna chose to go with a long skirt instead.


    Noticing that Curtis disliked her cat, she deliberately hugged and kissed it before leaving the house with


    him.


    Curtis¡¯ face clouded over when he saw that.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Faymon. I just love my cat way too much!¡± Rayna said with a gleeful smile.


    ¡°You did that on purpose.¡±


    Rayna let out a defiant snort in response.


    Ha! That¡¯s what you get for flirting with me and kissing me in the office all the time! Let¡¯s see you kiss


    me now!


    ¡°Do you want to go visit your mother at the hospital?¡± Curtis asked.


    ¡°James and Kristie have gone to visit her,¡± Rayna replied. Curtis nodded and drove her straight to the


    amusement park.


    After getting their tickets checked and going through the gates, Rayna nced about and said, ¡°I¡¯ve


    known you for so long, and yet, I had no idea you liked amusement parks.¡±


    Curtis looked her in the eyes as he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t, but I figured you would. That¡¯s why I brought you


    here.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart raced when she heard that.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted you to put on sweatpants instead of a skirt, but you insisted on wearing one no


    matter what. That skirt is going to fly up and get in your face every time you go on a ride,¡± Curtis


    continued before she even had time to blush.


    ¡°You¡¯re worse than my brother, Curtis!¡± Rayna eximed in frustration while hitting him with her


    handbag.


    I¡¯ve never seen such a dense guy before!


    Rayna wanted to wander about aimlessly and get on whatever rides she liked along the way, but Curtis


    preferred to stick to the designated path to avoid wasting time and energy. After Rayna rolled her eyes


    at him, however, he decided to follow her lead instead.


    ¡°What¡¯s Twin Super Drop?¡±


    Curtis nced at the drop tower ride in the distance and replied calmly, ¡°It looks like fun. Do you want


    to try it out?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for it!¡±


    About ten minutester, the two of them were seated on the gond and safely strapped in.


    ¡°Curtis, you meanie!¡± Rayna screamed at the top of her lungs as they soared close to a hundred


    meters into the air before dropping down abruptly.


    ¡°Stop screaming. It¡¯s not that tall of a ride!¡± Curtis was clearly enjoying the pain of her squeezing his


    arm tightly.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The ridested three minutes beforeing to aplete halt. Rayna¡¯s legs were still shaking as she


    hit Curtis with her handbag. ¡°You said it was fun! How could you lie to me like that?¡±


    Curtis shrugged nonchntly. ¡°I thought it was all right. In fact, it¡¯s not tall enough for me.¡±


    Rayna kicked him twice on the shin in response.


    With the exception of the carousel and the pirate ship ride, Rayna was scared out of her wits by every


    other ride that Curtis made her try. That was especially the case with the roller coaster.


    The track had countless twists, turns, and loops that caused its riders to scream like crazy. As if that


    wasn¡¯t enough, it even sted cheerful music throughout the entire ride to taunt the riders.


    Rayna was so terrified by it that she could barely walk after getting off the roller coaster.


    Upon looking at the pictures taken during the ride, Rayna realized that she had her eyes closed and


    her arms wrapped tightly around Curtis¡¯. Curtis, on the other hand, looked perfectly calm and only had


    his hair messed up by the wind.


    ¡°I want this picture printed out,¡± Curtis said while handing the staff some money.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t print it! It¡¯s too embarrassing!¡± Rayna protested and tried to drag him away.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you overreacting a little too much, Ms. Gand? I just wanted a picture as a memento because I


    rarely visit amusement parks,¡± Curtis said with a small smile.


    Rayna shot him a furious re and stormed off without saying anything further.


    Curtis simply let out a mischievous chuckle in response.


    As the two of them continued on, they passed by a balloon-shooting stall. Since Rayna was pretty good


    at it, she decided to try and humiliate Curtis with her skills. To her surprise, however, Curtis was able to


    shoot out all the balloons on the wall and win the special prize.


    The next stall they passed by required yers to stand behind a red line and toss rings at eight metal


    rods in front of them.


    Those who got rings on all eight metal rods could choose any prize they wanted.


    Rayna got a little lucky with this one and managed to get rings on four of the metal rods. She was


    about to show off her achievement, only to see Curtis effortlessly hit all eight of the metal rods.


    ¡°You sure are amazing, mister! I can¡¯t believe you got them all from this far!¡± eximed the staff.


    ¡°I was just lucky,¡± Curtis replied with a smile. He then turned toward Rayna and said, ¡°Go on, choose


    your prize.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doing this to humiliate me, aren¡¯t you, Mr. Faymon?¡± Rayna muttered through clenched teeth.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    Rayna stamped her feet in frustration before picking an adorable frog plushy from the shelf.


    ¡°If you make a left turn ahead, you¡¯ll see a racing event. Just so you know, the prize is a Tom Ford


    lipstick! I suggest you two give it a try!¡± the staff said while handing her the prize.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Tom Ford is one of our sponsors, and they¡¯re having an event here. You could stand a


    chance to win limited edition lipsticks!¡±


    Rayna grew excited when she heard that and dragged Curtis toward the event venue.


    The ce was crowded when they got there.


    The event that Tom Ford organized was a thousand-meter dash. It was for females only and allowed


    twenty participants per round. The first to reach the finish line would be allowed to pick any one of the


    lipsticks avable.


    Rayna wasted no time registering herself as a participant.


    Curtis couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in amusement when he saw how eager she looked. ¡°It¡¯s just a lipstick.


    You can buy it at the store.¡±


    Rayna rolled her eyes at him in annoyance. ¡°What do you know? The ones in the ss cab are


    limited-edition lipsticks fromst year! Once they¡¯re sold out, they¡¯re gone for good! I couldn¡¯t get the


    one I wanted because I oversleptst year. It was sold out by the time I logged on to their official


    website. Now that I have another chance at getting the lipstick I missed out on, I¡¯m going to give it my


    best shot!¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to see that you¡¯ve got the spirit topete for it, but¡­¡± Curtis shifted his gaze toward her


    skirt as he continued, ¡°You will bepeting against neen other people. Are you sure you can


    outrun them in that skirt of yours?¡±


    Rayna smacked herself on the forehead in frustration. ¡°Oh, right! By wearing a skirt, I¡¯d lost the


    competition before it even started! I should¡¯ve worn sweatpants instead!¡±


    ¡°I told you to get changed, but you insisted on wearing a skirt,¡± Curtis said with an eyebrow arched.


    ¡°Stop mocking me and help me figure something out!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone deliver the clothes to you.¡±


    ¡°The lipstick I want would probably be gone by then!¡± Rayna protested anxiously while ring at her


    skirt.


    Ugh! Why did I have to wear a skirt today? I regret it so much!


    Curtis put his phone away. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± He furrowed his brows when he


    noticed Rayna staring at him. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Rayna shed him a smile and asked in the sweetest tone possible, ¡°Will you help me out, Mr.


    Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Men aren¡¯t allowed to participate in the event.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not asking you to participate. I just need you to lend me your pants!¡±


    After about five minutes of shameless begging and pleading, Rayna finally managed to drag Curtis to


    the restroom.


    Curtis turned around when he saw the logo of the female restroom. ¡°I think I¡¯ll buy you a pair of pants


    instead!¡±


    ¡°Toote!¡± Rayna shoved him into the restroom and ced the cleaning sign outside the door. ¡°My skirt


    has an stic waistband, so you¡¯ll have no issues wearing it!¡±


    She became increasingly anxious when she saw Curtis just standing there. ¡°Well? Hurry up and take


    your pants off! It¡¯ll be my turn soon!¡±


    ¡°No way! This is way too humiliating!¡± Curtis protested.


    Rayna wrapped her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss on the lips.


    After that, she crouched down and began taking his pants off. ¡°All right, let¡¯s not waste any more time!


    We need to get a move on!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 259

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 259


    Chapter 259 Kiss Me After Kissing The Cat


    The look on Curtis¡¯ face turned gloomy as he asked, ¡°Did you just kiss me after kissing a cat?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! We¡¯re running out of time!¡± Rayna shouted as she tugged his pants off and put them on.


    ¡°That¡¯s a Louis Vuitton skirt, so make sure you don¡¯t tighten it too much! I don¡¯t want you ruining it, you


    hear?¡± she warned him before leaving in a hurry.


    Curtis took some time to rpose himself before putting the skirt on and leaving the female


    restroom. Despite having a face mask on, his tall and slender figure still drew a lot of attention to


    himself.


    A mother happened to be passing by with her kid at the time.


    The kid nced at Curtis and asked his mother in an adorable voice, ¡°Thisdy is so tall, Mommy! She


    looks like a giant! Why are you so short?¡±


    The mother gave him a light smack on the head. ¡°That¡¯s not ady, silly! That¡¯s a guy!¡±


    ¡°Why is he wearing a skirt, then?¡±


    As though she was afraid of hurting Curtis¡¯ feelings, the mother whispered, ¡°Because he likes wearing


    skirts.¡±


    Curtis kept quiet and tugged at his cap to cover his face as he returned to the event venue.


    The match was just about to start, and Rayna was warming up with the other neen participants.


    The gray sweatpants looked really baggy on her, but she was so excited that she didn¡¯t mind it at all.


    ¡°Ready, get set, go!¡±


    As the referee blew the whistle, all twenty women charged forward as though their lives depended on it.


    Rayna was on the outermostne, and yet, she easily took the lead in just a matter of seconds.


    Curtis chuckled and shook his head when he saw how much effort she was putting into that


    competition. It felt as if he was witnessing another dazzling side of her that he liked.


    I understand that it¡¯s limited edition, but it¡¯s still just a lipstick. We could make a trip to Tom Ford and


    easily get a hundred of those, and yet, she insists on winning it in apetition¡­


    Rayna¡¯s sweatpants began sliding down a little halfway through thepetition. She nearly tripped and


    fell when she stepped on the pant cuffs. As she bent over to roll them up, the other participants


    overtook her. Curtis got a little anxious as well when he saw that.


    After rolling the pant cuffs back up, Rayna continued sprinting forward at full speed. Fortunately for her,


    she managed to get back in first ce before crossing the finish line.


    Despite being drenched in sweat, Rayna was smiling happily like a child as she waved at Curtis from


    afar. Curtis smiled back at her in response.


    Women never fail to intrigue me!


    As Curtis pulled out his phone to capture her victorious moment on camera, Rayna¡¯s phone rang inside


    her handbag.


    Since she was busy picking out her lipstick at the counter, he retrieved her phone and answered the


    call.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Gand. It¡¯s me, Sandy.¡± The person on the other line sounded gentle and meek.


    Curtis found her voice oddly familiar and felt incredibly ufortable.


    Because he had remained silent, Sandy became somewhat anxious as she continued, ¡°Are you free? I


    want to meet up with you for a chat. It¡¯s not about Elijah. This is about something else.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not avable right now. You have no business with my girlfriend, so stop calling her from now


    on,¡± Curtis replied.


    ¡°I have something very important to tell Ms. Gand. Could you please let her know that I want to meet


    her? I just need a few minutes with her¡ª¡± Sandy was cut off mid-sentence when someone called out to


    her.


    She stopped talking immediately and hung up the phone a minuteter.


    Curtis went into deep thought while staring at the phone.


    Sandy? I don¡¯t think I know that woman, so why does her voice make me feel ufortable?


    He was snapped out of his train of thought when Rayna came running over with the lipstick she won. ¡°I


    got it! See? I won first ce in that race! Am I amazing or what?¡± she yelled excitedly while waving it in


    the air.


    Curtis burst outughing when he saw the sweat trickling down her forehead. ¡°Yes, Ms. Gand. You


    are very amazing.¡±


    The two of them then went back into the restroom to get changed. Curtis noticed some dirt on the pant


    legs, but he didn¡¯t say a word about it. After stepping out of the restroom, he told Rayna about the


    phone call earlier.


    ¡°Why would she want to see me if it isn¡¯t about Elijah? She got so worked up that she fainted when she


    saw my jewelry a while back. Could it be that she wants to buy my jewelry?¡±


    ¡°What jewelry do you have in your collection?¡± Curtis asked.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing of value, really! It¡¯s actually a fake, but the expert craftsmanship made her believe it¡¯s


    the real deal. Anyway, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go have lunch!¡± Rayna replied in an attempt to change the


    topic.


    ¡°Are you trying to change the topic, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°Do I look that gullible to you?¡±


    Sick and tired of his persistent questioning, Rayna quickly applied her lipstick and kissed him hard.


    She burst outughing when she stepped back and saw his lips all red.


    Curtis¡¯ veins were bulging from the sides of his head as he yelled, ¡°Rayna! You can¡¯t just kiss me after


    kissing your cat! I feel like my entire body reeks of it now!¡±


    Rayna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I bathe it often, so it¡¯s very clean! Look, are you joining me for lunch or


    not?¡±


    Curtis could only let out a helpless sigh in response.


    Oblivious to her lipstick prank, he went straight into the restaurant with her. It wasn¡¯t until he saw a few


    of the customersughing at him that he realized something was amiss.


    He quickly pulled out his phone to have a look, and the first thing he saw was his rosy lips.


    Rayna tossed her head back as sheughed uncontrobly. ¡°I think this color suits you well, Mr.


    Faymon! How about I give you this lipstick instead?¡±


    It was already two in the afternoon by the time they left the amusement park and returned to the city.


    Curtis then brought her to a movie theater. ¡°What would you like to watch?¡± he asked while scrolling


    through the list of movies on the ticket vending machine.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there are any interesting movies this month, though¡­¡± Rayna mumbled while looking at


    the list. ¡°Wait, they have ¡®A Beautiful Life¡¯? Let¡¯s watch this one!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Curtis quickly bought the tickets and selected their seats while Rayna queued up for popcorn and


    drinks.


    She then came back a few minutester with a huge bucket of popcorn in hand. She handed Curtis the


    drinks, but he simply lowered his gaze and knelt in front of her as he said, ¡°Your shoces havee


    loose. Did you not realize that?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Rayna looked down in surprise.


    She found herself blushing a little when she saw him tying her shoces.


    The fact that he was always looking out for her filled her heart with warmth.


    While waiting for the movie¡¯s showtime, Rayna couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Faymon, don¡¯t you think your


    behavior has been rather unusualtely?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re usually married to your work and barely have time for anyone, so why did you bring me to the


    amusement park and the movies all of a sudden?¡±


    He had also been flirting with her a lot while they were at work.


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯ve developed feelings for you, Ms. Gand. It¡¯s only natural that I act upon those feelings


    to prove my sincerity in winning your heart over. It¡¯s true that I am usually very busy with work, but I do


    have time to scroll through my Twitter feed every now and then. I hear couples love going to


    amusement parks and movie theaters, so I decided to give it a shot.¡±


    He then added after a brief pause, ¡°I hear bungee jumping is also a great way to bring two people


    closer together. Would you like to give that a try as well?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Rayna shook her head profusely.


    She was still traumatized by the memories of Jefferson forcing her to go parachuting in Hallsbay.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 260

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 260


    Chapter 260 A Gift From Your Father


    Rayna told Curtis solemnly, ¡°I would rather die than go bungee-jumping!¡±


    Curtis couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    After half an hour of waiting, the movie hall was finally ready. There were a few other audiences during


    this session. Rayna followed Curtis and went through the ticket checker gate. Then, they walked


    through the corridor and entered the movie hall.


    It was dark inside the movie hall as the lights had already been switched off.


    Worried that Rayna couldn¡¯t see the path clearly, Curtis wanted to hold her hand and guide the way for


    her. However, she didn¡¯t let him do so because she felt embarrassed as there was someone else


    behind them. Just when they arrived at their seats, she tripped and fell into his arms.


    Curtis wrapped his arm around her waist to support her while letting out a burst of deepughter. ¡°Why


    are you in such a hurry, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°I tripped on something,¡± Rayna mumbled as she pulled herself away from him frantically. Yet, she


    identally fell back into his arms again. She propped herself up by pushing one hand against his


    chest, feeling his body heat through his clothes.


    ¡°Did you trip this time as well?¡± Curtis asked.


    Rayna was speechless. Fortunately, the lights in the movie hall were all turned off, so her reddened


    face and ears couldn¡¯t be seen. She let out an awkward cough before getting up to walk to her seat,


    then began stuffing popcorn in her mouth.


    ¡°A Beautiful Life¡± was a story about the hardships of a father-son duo. The father used his imagination


    to protect his son from harm. Atst, his father still died a gruesome death.


    When Rayna was studying abroad a few years ago, she watched this movie with Jefferson when they


    were in a rtionship. At that time, she bawled her eyes out and used up a pack of tissue papers.


    Jefferson evenughed at her for being such a crybaby.


    Now that she was rewatching the same movie after a few years, she still couldn¡¯t get over the scene of


    the father smiling at his son in the film.


    When the lights in the movie hall were switched on again, tears still filled Rayna¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°Movies are manmade. Although it¡¯s deep, you don¡¯t have to cry like a baby,¡± Curtis couldn¡¯t help but


    tease her while handing her a napkin. ¡°I wonder if I can fill up a bucket with your tears.¡±


    Rayna lifted her head up abruptly to look at him. She remembered what Jefferson had told her thest


    time when the movie was over. ¡°These stories are all written by humans. Real wars and racism are way


    more terrifying than this film. I should¡¯ve brought a bucket to fill it up with your tears.¡±


    Suddenly, the lights above her head flickered.


    Rayna caressed Curtis¡¯ face, her vision bing blurry. It was as if two people¡¯s faces were


    ovepping in her mind.


    This is such a joke. This can¡¯t be. James didn¡¯t give me an answer yet as well.


    Seeing that tears began flowing down Rayna¡¯s cheeks again as if she was feeling sad about


    something, Curtis held her hand and said helplessly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have insinuated that you¡¯re


    melodramatic. Just let it out. I have enough napkins for you, anyway.¡±


    Rayna used his sleeves to wipe her tears and said while sobbing, ¡°Curtis, I¡¯m craving some stew.¡±


    ncing at the dirty sleeves, Curtis merely sighed and replied, ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    As soon as they arrived at the restaurant and took a seat, Rayna received a text from Theodore. He


    was asking for her whereabouts. After telling him her location, he told her that he would contact her


    again upon arrival. Also, he requested for his visit to be kept a secret from Curtis.


    Rayna was at a loss for words. I¡¯m not close to Theodore at all. Why is he always looking for me?


    Five minutester, Theodore texted her via WhatsApp again, informing her that he would be waiting for


    her at the first-floor emergency exit. Seeing that, Rayna had no choice but to walk away from the table


    hurriedly after informing Curtis.


    Shortly after, she arrived at the emergency exit and saw Theodore. She couldn¡¯t resist but ask, ¡°Mr.


    Xavier, there is a coffee shop next door. Can¡¯t we just meet there? Why do we have to be so


    secretive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too crowded,¡± Theodore replied in a simple and cold manner before handing her a gift.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t ept it!¡± Rayna took a few steps backward frantically as though the gift was a bomb. ¡°If


    you¡¯re giving me this gift as a token of apology for what you did back then, you don¡¯t have to do so.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What is it for, then?¡± Rayna was stunned momentarily. Then, her expression stiffened. ¡°M-Mr.


    Xavier, do you have a crush on me? Is that why you¡¯re giving me this gift?¡±


    Hearing that, Theodore felt speechless. His face fell as he responded icily, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, Ms.


    Gand. This gift is for your friend¡¯s child. I think Curtis is the only man who would fall for you and your


    personality.¡±


    ¡°At least he likes me. That means I¡¯m capable of making him fall for me,¡± Rayna sneered and retorted.


    ¡°Unlike you, Mr. Xavier. You can¡¯t make a man fall for you.¡±


    She paused for a split second before continuing, ¡°I heard that ever since Ms. Sanders had sessfully


    obtained Sanders Group, she was constantly being invited to go out on dates by people from prominent


    families. I wonder who she likes. Oh, if I were her, I¡¯d date a different man every day and choose a


    future husband properly.¡±


    ¡°Curtis was right. You¡¯re really full of wit.¡± Theodore stared at her coldly.


    Rayna smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment. Are you going to hand me the gift or not? I¡¯m


    hungry, and I¡¯m in a hurry to have my meal.¡±


    Hearing that, Theodore passed her the gift. ¡°I saw this at a shop, and I hope he¡¯ll like it. Please let me


    know if there is anything else he likes.¡±


    ¡°My friend¡¯s son isn¡¯t close with you at all. Why are you being so friendly to him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s adorable and skilled,¡± Theodore recalled. Although he had only met Carl twice, thetter made


    him feel at ease and warm.


    Rayna sighed emotionally. They are indeed father and son! Theodore treats me so coldly even after


    we¡¯ve known each other for so long. Yet, he¡¯s already giving gifts to Carl after merely meeting thetter


    twice!


    After bidding Theodore goodbye, Rayna brought the gift back to the restaurant.


    ¡°Did you rush out there just to get me a gift?¡± Curtis asked while reaching out to take the gift box from


    her.


    ¡°Stop fooling around. This isn¡¯t for you,¡± Rayna huffed and pped the back of his hand. ¡°A bad-


    tempered man entrusted me to send this gift to his friend.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ expression darkened. ¡°Who¡¯s that man?¡±


    ¡°Stop being jealous so randomly!¡± Rayna stuffed a piece of meat into his mouth. ¡°Stop talking and start


    eating.¡±


    Curtis had no choice but to stay quiet.


    Sometimeter, Rayna sent Carl a message to ask him out. Unexpectedly, he fractured his leg during a


    fighting practice. Hence, Jasmine ordered him to stay home and rest.


    Rayna asked for Carl¡¯s address and nned to visit him.


    Meanwhile, Curtis seemed to be bothered by the ¡°bad-tempered man¡± that Rayna mentioned


    previously. He followed her closely, making her speechless.


    More importantly, she couldn¡¯t exin the details to him.


    Rayna let Curtis send her back to the residential area. She observed him in secret and left the


    residential area using another exit after he drove away.


    Upon arriving at the high-ss residential area where Carl lived, she followed the unit number and


    found his house.


    Shortly after she rang the doorbell, the door was opened.


    Carl came to open the door for her while supporting himself with a crutch. As soon as he saw her, a


    cheerful smile appeared on his face. ¡°Ms. Rayna!¡±


    Rayna chuckled after seeing him.


    She handed the gift to Carl right after entering his house and said smilingly, ¡°This isn¡¯t a gift from me.


    It¡¯s from your daddy.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Carl eximed in surprise and asked, ¡°How do you get to know my father, Ms. Rayna?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°I know your mother. Of course, I know your father as well.¡± She patted his head gently. ¡°Your daddy


    asked someone to send it to me so that I can hand it to you. Go on and open it.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 261

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 261


    Chapter 261 You Are Avoiding Me


    Carl quickly unwrapped his gift. He discovered a vast number of ship-rted parts inside when he


    opened the lid. Meanwhile, a dark wool scarf rested inside thepartment of the gift box.


    ¡°It¡¯s SS3 Aircraft Carrier!¡± Carl eagerly grabbed the box and kissed it over and over. ¡°Daddy knows me


    well!¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even assembled them yet. How did you find out about the model? You¡¯re incredible!¡±


    Rayna then mused silently, Fortunately, the model is not overlyrge. If not, I¡¯ll have a hard time


    bringing it over.


    Carl immediately wrapped the wool scarf around his neck and repeatedly stroked it with his tiny hand. ¡°I


    adore Daddy¡¯s presents! I¡¯d be happier if he could return home soon!¡±


    You may not believe me, but your father is currently in the same city as you.


    Carl then chatted with Rayna while putting the ship model together. He knew exactly where to put the


    parts with a single touch. He even told her about various countries¡¯ aircraft carriers and fighter jets.


    ¡°Your little brain has a lot of information,¡± Raynaplimented Carl. She then prompted intentionally,


    ¡°Tell me, if I give birth to a simple-minded little princess, will you like her?¡±


    Carl shook his head and replied with certainty, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Ms. Rayna¡¯s child will be


    intelligent!¡±


    ¡°Aww¡­ You¡¯re so cute!¡± Rayna smiled and pinched the boy¡¯s face. ¡°If I ever have a daughter, I promise


    to let you marry her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal, then!¡±


    ¡°What deal are you two talking about?¡± asked Jasmine, who had just returned, with a smile. She


    handed her trench coat to the housekeeper and greeted Rayna after entering the living room.


    Carl replied excitedly, ¡°Ms. Rayna promised she would let me marry her daughter if she ever had one.¡±


    Hearing such, Jasmine turned to look at Rayna. ¡°Do you and Mr. Faymon have any good news to


    share?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rayna shook her hand while redness crept up her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m just ying with him. Your son is


    too cute.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, look at the presents Daddy got me!¡± Carl pointed to the aircraft carrier he had just begun to


    build. The joy on his face was genuine. ¡°Daddy had Ms. Rayna bring me these. I love the present very


    much. He gave me a scarf too!¡±


    ¡°I think the present is awesome too!¡± Jasmine curled her lips into a faint smile. She then patted her


    son¡¯s head and said, ¡°Go y by yourself. I want to have a chat with Ms. Rayna.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Carl got the housekeeper¡¯s help to move the box to another room and continued to assemble


    the ship model.


    Rayna and Jasmine, on the other hand, went to the couch and sat there.


    After receiving a cup of fruit tea from Jasmine, Rayna said, ¡°Mr. Xavier came to me in the afternoon


    and asked me to pass the present to Carl. He is very fond of the child.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the child¡¯s birth father, after all. He definitely would have some feeling toward the child when they


    met.¡±


    Rayna asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n? Are you going to keep hiding the truth from him? I noticed that the


    little guy longed to meet his father.¡±


    ¡°His temper is terrible. He couldn¡¯t evenmunicate with me properly,¡± said Jasmine helplessly.


    Jasmine tried to talk to Theodore about Carl on several asions, but he always irritated her, stopping


    her from doing it.


    Rayna joined in with agreement. ¡°He indeed has a terrible temper. Only you can tolerate that.¡±


    ¡°How about you and Mr. Faymon?¡± asked Jasmine with a smile. ¡°Mr. Faymon is well-known for his


    aversion to women. Ms. Gand, you are the first woman to break such a rule.¡±


    Rayna stammered, ¡°Y-You¡¯re exaggerating! He¡¯s usually very busy. That is why he had no time to look


    for women.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Does that mean Mr. Faymon only has time whenever you¡¯re around?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the guest that came to bring your son presents. You shouldn¡¯t make fun of me.¡± Rayna then added


    with cold fury, ¡°I might stoping here again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll stop talking about Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Since they were close to each other, like old friends, they didn¡¯t feel awkward when teasing each other.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Jasmine wanted to keep Rayna for dinner, but thetter was still full from lunch. Hence, she left after


    chatting with Jasmine for a while longer.


    The moment she exited the house, she received a call from Curtis.


    Curtis asked, ¡°Are you not at the condominium? I¡¯ve rung the bell for a long time, but no one answered


    the door.¡±


    ¡°Huh? I-I¡¯m at the supermarket buying some stuff!¡± said Rayna while hurrying out of the residential


    area. ¡°You¡¯ve been resting the entire day, Mr. Faymon. Don¡¯t you need to work at night? Why are you


    looking for me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to give you some stuff,¡± answered Curtis. He then asked if she was at the supermarket


    downstairs. He wanted to meet her there.


    Rayna needed at least twenty minutes to arrive home from Jasmine¡¯s ce. Hence, she couldn¡¯t tell


    him she was at the supermarket. She lied to Curtis by telling him she was at a supermarket far from


    home and she had done buying the things she needed and was rushing home now.


    Hearing such, Curtis replied casually, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you to return.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Why don¡¯t you ce it at the door? The night is quite cold. You should go


    home.¡±


    ¡°I prefer to hand you it personally.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There are surveince cameras at the condominium. It¡¯s safe to leave it there.¡±


    ¡°Rayna,¡± Curtis called out her name. ¡°Do you want to avoid me? Is that why you¡¯ve tried to get rid of


    me?¡± His tone of voice smacked of peril.


    Rayna quickly diverted his attention when she heard this. ¡°I¡¯m not. I worried that you might get irritated


    by the wait. Since you insist, do wait for me. I¡¯m already in the taxi. I¡¯ll be home soon!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she informed the driver to bring her to a supermarket.


    Rayna boarded the taxi again after hurriedly purchasing some groceries and paying for them at the


    self-service checkout. She then drove for another half hour before arriving at her home. Curtis was


    leaning against her door when she arrived upstairs.


    ¡°The driver took the incorrect route. We were forced to take a longer route,¡±ined Rayna on


    purpose. However, she didn¡¯t dare to meet Theodore¡¯s gaze while retrieving the keys and opening the


    door, worried he might notice her lies.


    Upon entering the house and putting down the shopping bags, she asked, ¡°What do you want to give


    me, Curtis?¡±


    Curtis took a few nces at the shopping bags behind her and rxed the furrows on his forehead. He


    then took a ring from his pocket and handed it to her.


    ¡°I had it customized. There¡¯s a tracker inside. The usage is simr to your brother¡¯s ring, but this one


    has an additional feature.


    Rayna took a closer look at the ring and confusingly asked, ¡°I don¡¯t see anything on it. Though it¡¯s


    prettier.¡±


    Curtis put on the ring on her ring finger and pressed on the protruding flower with his finger. A one-


    millimeter-long thin needle then extended out of the ring.


    ¡°How am I supposed to stab someone with such a short needle?¡± Rayna found such a design to be


    exceptionally useless. Sheined, ¡°I bet I¡¯ll be beaten to the ground before I could even hurt


    someone with it.¡±


    Curtis resignedly exined, ¡°When you prick someone¡¯s skin with it, a special drug on the needle


    causes them to pass out in ten seconds. You can, however, only use it once.¡±


    ¡°If so, then it¡¯s quite useful.¡± Rayna was happy with such a feature. She pressed the needle out again


    after retracting it with Curtis¡¯ help. ¡°This is good stuff, Curtis. I like it.¡±


    It cost hundreds of thousands. Of course, it is good stuff, Curtis thought.


    ¡°Will it hurt when I use it to prick someone?¡± Rayna asked curiously. Curtis couldn¡¯t help but take a few


    steps back as she looked at him eagerly, wanting to use him as the subject of her experiment.


    Curtis assisted her in retracting the needle and responded, ¡°No. When a person is pricked with such a


    thin needle, they will feel as if they have been bitten by an ant. They wouldn¡¯t know what had happened


    to them when they passed out.¡±


    ¡°As if they have been bitten by an ant¡­¡± Rayna repeated his words and thought of something.


    Rayna wore a solemn expression and said to Curtis, ¡°I ran into Mr. Ziegler when I attended the cocktail


    reception hosted by Faymon Group. He talked to me for a while. He then patted my shoulder, and I felt


    an ant had bitten me where he touched. I didn¡¯t feel any pain, but I soon began to have difficulty


    breathing, as if I were suffocating.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 262

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 262


    Chapter 262 Doing You A Favor


    Curtis¡¯ gaze turned dark as he listened to those words. ¡°I asked Wyatt to check the surveince footage


    and saw Mr. Ziegler walking past you. He even smiled and said something to you. I didn¡¯t expect him to


    pull off such a trick.¡±


    ¡°He was only reminding me to be careful.¡± Speaking of which, Rayna was inundated with fear upon


    recalling the scene on that fateful day. ¡°Had I not gone to chat with Mr. Xavier, I would¡¯ve been¡­¡±


    A wave of guilt washed over Curtis on that note. The man caressed the woman¡¯s dainty cheek and


    apologized, ¡°Sorry. It was my negligence.¡±


    Rayna shook her head instead. ¡°No, I¡¯m the one who should¡¯ve been more careful. Besides, you¡¯re the


    organizer of the cocktail reception of Faymon Group, so if you had been giving ear to me all the time,


    you¡¯d only be opening up avenues of gossip.¡±


    ¡°But I worry about your safety. It¡¯d be best to also let Wyatt give you a hand on this matter.¡±


    ¡°No way. You guys shouldn¡¯t intervene,¡± refuted Rayna, wearing a grim visage. ¡°You should know better


    than anyone how paranoid Mr. Ziegler is. If Wyatt were to step in now, I bet he¡¯ll notice it and flee. Plus,


    don¡¯t you underestimate my little brother. He¡¯s really something, I must say. Just let us handle it


    ourselves. We¡¯ll be fine. If you really want to offer your help, maybe you could secretly freeze all his


    assets and prevent him from going abroad.¡±


    Arching a brow, Curtis shed a faint grin. ¡°There¡¯s someone watching at the customs, so he won¡¯t be


    able to leave this country.¡±


    Then came an astonishment on Rayna¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve even arranged for that already?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve longid the trap,¡± said Curtis nonchntly, brushing his fingers across her cheek. ¡°However,


    since my girlfriend is so capable of taking matters into her own hands, I ought to show her some


    respect.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± ring at Curtis, Rayna mumbled in dissatisfaction, ¡°Who are you calling your girlfriend? What a


    thick-skinned guy!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see me as your boyfriend, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°Of course, not!¡±


    Curtis grunted in return while falling into deep thought. ¡°So, Ms. Gand, do you remember bringing me


    to the amusement park, forcing me to change clothes, kissing me, and catching a movie with me?


    What were you trying to tell me?¡±


    Rayna was bereft of speech then and there. ¡°T-That¡­ I was¡­¡±


    ¡°I know you have a thing for me, Ms. Gand.¡± Curtis curled his thin lips upward and chuckled softly.


    ¡°But you¡¯re too shy to say it. It¡¯s okay, though. I can feel it.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± came Rayna¡¯s retort, her gaze flickered. Daily new chapters upload Only On


    niniz(dot ¡°What a cosmic level of narcissism you must possess.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± The man sidled up to her and leaned his face toward hers. His scent enveloped her tightly


    like vines. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever feel entranced? Not even when we locked our lips?¡±


    ¡°N-No. Not at all¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Rayna could not seem to resist his charm. The burning passion inside her continued to rage throughout


    her whole body. All she could do was shove that man off with all her might. ¡°Thanks for making the


    delivery. Off you go!¡±


    Nevertheless, Curtis refused to budge an inch. ¡°You haven¡¯t given me an answer, Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°I have no answer!¡± chided Rayna petntly.


    Seeing Curtis not leaving, she had no choice but to let him be. Following that, she stormed toward the


    shopping bag to begin removing the items and categorizing them.


    Considering that there was a myriad of stuff in the bag, Rayna identally dropped a small box on the


    floor while she was taking the things out. Thud!


    Curtis simply peeked at the small box. The second he caught sight of thebel on it, his gaze darkened


    as he walked over to pick it up. Immediately afterward, his face fell altogether.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, care to exin what this is?¡± His tone reeked of naught but an eerie frostiness.


    ¡°Huh? What is it?¡± Confused, Rayna looked up at him. As her gazended on thebel printed on that


    small box, her face flushed bright red. ¡°Uh¡­ I-I¡­¡± she stammered.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The man¡¯s ice-cold tone only served to send a shiver down her spine. ¡°I must¡¯ve mistaken it as a


    packet of gum when I threw it into the cart,¡± murmured Rayna in fear.


    ¡°You had been outside for several hours, Ms. Gand, so I don¡¯t see why you¡¯d be in such a hurry to


    buy something.¡±


    Rayna bit her lip and remained silent.


    s, Curtis felt his blood boiling upon witnessing her bearing. His mien became as cold as the winter


    as he tossed that so-called box of gum at Rayna¡¯s feet and stated, ¡°Save your excuses, Ms. Gand.¡±


    With that said, he turned around and walked off.


    ¡°Curtis!¡± Rayna trotted a little to catch up to that man, tugging at his hand forcefully and not letting him


    go. ¡°I really mistook it. I swear! To be honest, I was sending a gift over to someone, and when I


    received your call, I lied about being at the supermarket so that you wouldn¡¯t overthink things. I simply


    grabbed whatever I could find on the shelf without noticing what was in my hand.¡±


    ¡°A gift? For whom?¡±


    ¡°J-Just a friend¡­¡±


    ¡°Let go of your hands.¡± Curtis¡¯ tone turned chilly once more.


    ¡°It¡¯s for Jasmine! I got her a present.¡± Afraid that the man might leave in a huff, Rayna waspelled


    to spill the half-truth. ¡°Didn¡¯t she recently acquire Sanders Group? I naturally had to ingratiate myself


    with her. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can get her on the phone right now!¡±


    As she spoke, she hastily fished out her phone to dial Jasmine¡¯s number before putting the phone on


    speaker.


    The instant the call went through, Rayna piped up, ¡°Jasmine, I brought you a gift two hours ago, did I?¡±


    A chortle escaped from Jasmine¡¯s mouth. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is Mr. Faymon checking on you? He¡¯s so


    strict with you.¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s not with me!¡± responded Rayna as she sneaked a nce at the man before adding calmly,


    ¡°I¡¯m just a bit forgetful about what I did earlier today, so I¡¯m calling you to confirm it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you did bring me a present right here at my house two hours ago.¡± Jasmine did not n to


    expose Rayna. Instead, the former went on, ¡°Oh! You even left your hat on my couch. Should I help


    you send it back to Sanders Group?¡±


    After hearing those words, Rayna breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get it from you the next time I


    visit.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I also wanted to talk to you about that Mr. Larson.¡± Jasmine then giggled over the phone and


    continued, ¡°You¡¯re still young, so don¡¯t get stuck with Mr. Faymon alone. It¡¯s not worth putting all your


    eggs in one basket.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ countenance was as grim as death when he listened to that statement.


    ¡°Hello? Hey, I can¡¯t hear you¡­ I might be having a poor reception. Bye!¡± With lightning speed, Rayna


    hung up the phone. What a wicked person! She obviously knows Curtis is listening, yet she still spouts


    that nonsense on purpose. That woman owes me big time!


    Rayna could already feel an air of bone-piercing coldness exuding from the man beside her. The next


    second, she vowed with her trembling fingers, ¡°She¡¯s setting me up. I don¡¯t even know who the heck


    Mr. Larson is! For real!¡±


    Curtis side-eyed her with a half-smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to believe me, Mr. Faymon.¡± Rayna tugged at Curtis¡¯ sleeve and waggled it continuously,


    singing his praises, ¡°You¡¯re the most dashing guy I¡¯ve ever met. Also, you have very deep pockets!


    You¡¯ll always hold a prestigious spot in my heart. No one in the whole universe can ever hold a candle


    to you!¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    After pondering for a bit, Rayna voiced, ¡°You¡¯re also chivalrous and big-hearted!¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh. Go on.¡±


    ¡°You have a sexy eight-pack and an impable figure?¡± Rayna ventured. ¡°I really can¡¯t think of any


    more words to say¡­¡±


    Curtis heaved a sigh. ¡°I guess so. I must be getting so old already.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no! You¡¯re not old at all!¡± Rayna continued topliment him, ¡°Mr. Faymon, don¡¯t you know


    you look just like a twenty-year-old? If anyone dares to call you old, I¡¯ll beat them to a pulp!¡±


    The man kept his lips buttoned.


    Looking at him remaining unfazed with an icy demeanor, Rayna smashed her lips against his and


    sped his hand. ¡°I like who you are right now, Mr. Faymon. Brighten up a little, will you? Pretty


    please?¡±


    Only then did Curtis¡¯ mood be better. He lowered his head and looked at the woman. ¡°What did


    you say just now? I couldn¡¯t quite hear you.¡±


    ¡°I said you¡¯re such a jerk!¡± fumed Rayna as she pounded hard on his chest.


    Curtisughed quietly at that. ¡°I¡¯ll be staying here tonight.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing you a favor.¡± It was as clear as day what the man was insinuating when he added, ¡°It¡¯d be


    such a pity if we didn¡¯t put that thing you bought to good use.¡±


    Rayna followed his line of sight and saw the small box lying on the floor, thus blurting out, ¡°I took that


    on the spur of the moment. How can you be sure that it fits?¡±


    Uh-oh! I must be crazy to let those words slip out of my mouth! To her dismay, Curtis was already


    staring at her with a teasing smirk ying about his lips. At that very juncture, she wanted nothing more


    than to blow up on the spot.


    Blushing, Rayna hurled a fierce punch at the man while hissing through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯re too much,


    Curtis!¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°You said it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Zip it!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 263

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 263


    Chapter 263 Am I Not More Interesting


    No matter how Rayna tried to chase Curtis away, he refused to budge. She had just told him that


    Jessica would being back that night, but in the next second, she received a call from thetter


    saying that she would be staying at Wyatt¡¯s ce and not returning.


    That undoubtedly rendered Rayna speechless.


    Right then, the kitten strolled out of Rayna¡¯s room. The feline was rolling around, then rubbed itself


    against Curtis and finally resting beside his feet, seemingly a sign that it liked the man a lot.


    The veins on Curtis¡¯ forehead throbbed. ¡°Rayna, get that cat away from me.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Rayna snorted. She then deliberately shifted the footbath pail next to him. ¡°You can leave if


    you find it unbearable to stay, Mr. Faymon. I¡¯ll open the door for you.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I can still bear with it.¡±


    Rayna rolled her eyes at him and threw an orange over. ¡°Peel me an orange.¡±


    ¡°I just ate one. It¡¯s too sour.¡± Curtis put the orange back in the basket. ¡°One minute.¡±


    ¡°For what?¡±


    Rayna wanted to probe when the doorbell rang. Curtis stood up and headed to open the door.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, these are the fruits you requested. They¡¯re freshly plucked from the orchard.¡±


    After thanking the delivery man, Curtis carried therge cooler box into the house. The sweet scent of


    fresh fruits filled the room as he opened the lid.


    Rayna was stunned by that sight. ¡°You can even do this?¡±


    ¡°Of course. These are all plucked from the orchards Faymon Group acquired.¡± Curtis picked up an


    orange to peel as he casually exined the situation that appeared typical to him. ¡°They send these


    freshly harvested fruits to the Faymon residence every morning.¡±


    After peeling the orange, he carefully removed the white pith on the fruit and peeled it into segments.


    When Rayna tried a segment of orange, she was so overwhelmed that she could only curse to express


    the emotions she felt inside her.


    ¡°This is so delicious!¡±


    Curtis chuckled lightly. ¡°Those fruit farmers are all from some research institutes. They specialize in the


    research and cultivation of high-quality fruits. Only the Faymon family and thepanies in important


    coborations with Faymon Group get to enjoy these fruits.¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words upon hearing that. It took her a great deal to swallow that segment of


    orange in her mouth before she blurted out, ¡°The life of the wealthy is so da*n good!¡±


    Curtisughed. ¡°I can get the fruit picker to send you some fresh fruits daily.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°But how are you going to reward me, Ms. Gand?¡±


    Rayna fumed, ¡°I¡¯ve slogged my guts out for Faymon Group. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Faymon Group¡¯s matter. They¡¯llpensate you with an annual sry of one million,¡± Curtis


    retorted. ¡°But I have to fork out money to buy you fruits, Ms. Gand. You should reward me for that.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Unable to find words to refute the man, Rayna red at him furiously. ¡°You¡¯re truly a capitalist!¡±


    Curtis rubbed his chin and came up with an idea. ¡°How about this? You can send me a message every


    dayplimenting me that I¡¯m the most handsome man and that you like me the most. In return, I¡¯ll


    fork out money to buy you fruits.¡±


    Noticing the kitten beside the man¡¯s feet, Rayna broke into a wide grin and beckoned to him. ¡°All right,


    Mr. Faymon. Come over here. I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly have a tapping device in this living room, right?¡±


    ¡°Juste here!¡± Rayna purposely put on a whiny tone. ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed to say it out loud.¡±


    Even though Curtis suspected something afoul, he gulped and walked over as he could not resist


    seeing her do alluring actions like biting her lips. At the same time, the kitten got up and trailed behind.


    Before Curtis could react, Rayna swiftly grabbed the feline into her embrace.


    The next second, Curtis¡¯ body froze.


    ¡°Look, Mr. Faymon. Happy loves you so much.¡± Rayna ignored the man¡¯s darkened expression and


    smiled gloatingly. ¡°You like Happy too, right?¡±


    ¡°Are you having fun, Ms. Gand?¡± Curtis fixed his deep gaze on her.


    His intimidating manner sent chills down Rayna¡¯s spine, and she quickly put the kitten down after


    shing him a sheepish smile. But as soon as she did so, the man scooped her into his arms. ¡°Since


    you¡¯re done with the footbath, let me carry you in.¡±


    Rayna struggled to break free from the man¡¯s grip. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet!¡±


    ¡°Fifteen minutes is enough.¡±


    After entering the room, Curtis threw her on the bed. He was emanating a domineering aura from head


    to toe as he pressed his body against hers and uttered in a deep voice, ¡°You can have as much fun as


    you want. I have plenty of time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like that¡­¡± Faced with the man before her, Rayna could barely resist him. ¡°Go to sleep first, Mr.


    Faymon. I still have work to finish.¡±


    ¡°Am I not any more interesting than work?¡±


    What followed was an utter silence.


    Lifting into a smirk, Curtis pulled Rayna¡¯s hand to touch his Adam¡¯s apple suggestively. Rayna was so


    mesmerized by the man¡¯s pleasant scent that she almost gave in to him.


    Just then, a vague ringtone rang out from the living room. That instantly dragged Rayna back to her


    senses.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and answer the phone!¡± She mustered all her strength to push Curtis away, rolled off the bed,


    opened the door, and ran out of the room in deft and quick movements. Within five seconds, she picked


    up the phone in the living room.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Boohoo! Ms. Gand!¡± Upon hearing Rayna¡¯s voice, Jordan, on the other end of the line, burst into


    tears. ¡°You have finally answered my call.¡±


    Raynaforted, ¡°Stop crying. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Y-Your car exploded¡­¡±


    ¡°Exploded?¡± Rayna cried out in shock. ¡°Are you all right, then? Where are you now?¡±


    Despite throwing Jordan a barrage of questions, Rayna did not get a response from the former.


    Bringing the phone into her sight, she realized the call had ended long ago.


    Thinking of how Jordan was probably not in a good shape, Rayna grew anxious and hurriedly


    contacted Wyatt as she returned to her room to get changed.


    When Curtis saw the panic-looking Rayna, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The car I lent Jordan exploded.¡± While waiting for Wyatt to answer the phone, she exined the


    situation to Curtis. ¡°She only said a few words before the call got cut off. Something must¡¯ve happened


    to her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re calling Wyatt?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I want him to help me track down Jordan¡¯s location.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too slow. I¡¯ll get someone else to do it.¡± Curtis grabbed his phone and quickly made a call.


    Without wasting any time, he instructed the call recipient to track Jordan¡¯s location as he hastily


    followed Rayna out.


    About two and a half hourster, Rayna and Curtis arrived at the hospital where Jordan was admitted.


    ¡°Ms. Gand? Mr. Faymon? How did you manage to find your way here?¡± Jordan, who had a bandage


    on her forehead while lying in a hospital bed, immediately struggled to sit up upon seeing Rayna and


    Curtis¡¯ arrival.


    Rayna strode over to help her up. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Jordan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gand. My phone ran out of battery earlier, and I couldn¡¯t find a


    charger.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your boyfriend? Is he fine?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s all right. He got hit by something heavy on his back and suffered a fracture. He¡¯s resting in


    another room right now.¡± There was a hint of fear in Jordan¡¯s eyes as she recounted the ident. ¡°It¡¯s


    lucky we weren¡¯t in the car when the explosion happened.¡±


    Jordan recollected how she felt like vomiting while she and her boyfriend were on their way in the car.


    She attributed her indigestion to the greasy food she had eaten earlier that day. Subsequently, she


    asked her boyfriend to pull up so she could get out and look for a ce to throw up. Her boyfriend


    grabbed a bottle of water and followed her out of the car too.


    In less than twenty seconds after they got out of the car, they heard a loud boom in the air¡ªthe vehicle


    exploded. Jordan¡¯s boyfriend, with his first instincts, quickly pounced on Jordan to shield her from the


    impact but was unfortunately hit by a heavy object that was sent flying from the st on his back.


    ¡°It was horrifying,¡± Jordan exined. ¡°If I didn¡¯t get out of the car because I wanted to throw up, we


    would have continued with our journey. I bet our bodies would¡¯ve turned into nothing with that


    explosion.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jordan.¡± Rayna felt her blood run cold, and the fear she was experiencing was made


    apparent through her quivering voice. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not checking before lending you the car. I¡¯m very


    sorry.¡±


    Jordan waved her hand in dismissal. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Ms. Gand. Aren¡¯t my boyfriend and I fine right


    now? On the other hand, if you didn¡¯t lend us the car, it would¡¯ve been great trouble for us to return


    home.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 264

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 264


    Chapter 264 Secret In The Pearl Earrings


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really fine, Ms. Gand. You¡¯re going to make me feel bad if you keep doing this.¡±


    Although Jordan repeatedly told Rayna not to worry about it, thetter couldn¡¯t help but feel bothered.


    After all, she was the one who had lent them the car that almost cost them their lives.


    Curtis called over a secretary to help handle the admission procedures for Jordan and her boyfriend.


    Thepany would shoulder their medical fees, and Jordan was given a two-week leave and a year¡¯s


    worth of sry aspensation.


    After arranging everything, he led Rayna away.


    On their way back, Rayna¡¯s brows were still furrowed. Noticing that, Curtis took her hand and


    comforted her, ¡°The police are already investigating the site. They will find out the cause soon.¡±


    ¡°I take that car for maintenance regrly, so it shouldn¡¯t be the car¡¯s problem,¡± Rayna said.


    Curtis¡¯ eyes darkened at that.


    As a well-known car brand, BC had very few cases of spontaneousbustions. Even if there were, it


    wouldn¡¯t be as severe as the incident earlier, where nothing was left from the explosion.


    When they arrived home, Curtis received the investigation report.


    Based on the ruins on site, the police spected that a detonator had been installed at the bottom of


    the vehicle. Once the car was started, the detonator would explode after a set amount of time.


    ¡°It must be Mr. Ziegler who ordered someone to do that. He even got my mom into an ident. There¡¯s


    nothing else he can¡¯t do!¡± Rayna said coldly as chills ran down her spine.


    She figured that the car had been tampered with on the day her license was suspended. They must


    have messed with the car after Wyatt helped me park it in the underground parking lot of the residential


    area, but they did not expect me to not drive after all since that day. If Jordan and her boyfriend hadn¡¯t


    gotten out of the car because of her upset stomach, things would have been disastrous.


    ¡°It seems that the person backing him is very powerful. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do these things


    so openly,¡± Curtis sneered, his eyes glinting murderously. He was clearly incensed.


    Rayna hurriedly grabbed his sleeve and reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless. Let¡¯s not go against him


    before we get any evidence, or we might end up on the losing end.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever seen me being scared of anyone?¡±


    ¡°Curtis!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Curtis pulled her close and pressed his lips against her forehead. ¡°I have solid


    evidence that he embezzled thepany¡¯s funds two years ago. Although it¡¯s not a big amount, it¡¯s


    enough to get him a few months of jail time. You can look into him thoroughly in theing months.


    Okay?¡±


    Rayna leaned against his shoulder and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m so useless, right? It¡¯s been so long, yet I still


    haven¡¯t found anything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not. It¡¯s supposed to be the police and the detectives¡¯ job. You¡¯re already doing very well. If


    you¡¯re going to put it that way, does that mean I¡¯m more useless, then? I haven¡¯t found anything as


    well.¡±


    ¡°Curtis.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    Rayna wrapped her arms around him and rubbed her head against his chest. As she took in his


    pleasant scent, she felt safe. ¡°It¡¯s so nice to be rich.¡±


    Curtis burst intoughter at her words. ¡°You¡¯re such an unpredictable woman. I thought you were going


    topliment me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re rich, so it¡¯s the same thing,¡± Rayna mumbled.


    ¡°I like hearing that.¡± Seeing that it was gettingte, Curtis carried her to the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed.¡±


    When Rayna heard his ambiguous words, she remembered the moment they had shared before


    getting interrupted by the phone call. Immediately, a blush crept across her face. She wrapped herself


    in the nket and waited nervously while Curtis removed his clothes and switched off the lights.


    He proceeded to lie on the other side of the bed and stayed still.


    Caught off guard by his behavior, Rayna couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re going to sleep¡­ already?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Curtis turned around. At the sight of her expression, he realized something and curled his lips


    up into a yful smirk. ¡°The size you got is indeed too small. It won¡¯t fit me.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± In her frustration, Rayna sent him a kick.


    Curtis grabbed her foot swiftly. In a deep and seductive voice, he said, ¡°I was worried you¡¯d be too tired


    since you still have work tomorrow, so I told you to go to bed. If you keep seducing me, don¡¯t me me


    for what I¡¯m about to do.¡±


    Pulling the nket over her face, Rayna grumbled, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m going to sleep. Let me go.¡±


    Curtis released her foot, but he pulled her into his arms the next second. Through her thin camisole,


    she could feel his heart beating.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep.¡± His voice sounded from above her head.


    Rayna circled her arms around his waist and soon fell asleep soundly in his warm embrace.


    While Curtis sent Mathias to jail on charges of embezzling Faymon Group¡¯s funds, Rayna was at her


    wits¡¯ end.


    She had yet to dig up anything even after so long.


    Curtis would visit her from time to time, and he felt heartbroken whenever he saw how anxious she


    was. ¡°Mr. Ziegler must have found something since he said that. Think about it carefully. What did


    Julian give you?¡±


    ¡°He really didn¡¯t give me anything.¡± Rayna rubbed her forehead. ¡°Do you think he ced it somewhere


    and left me some hints?¡±


    Suddenly, Curtis reached out and touched the pearl earrings she was wearing.


    ¡°This was a gift from him, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. I just wear them often because I find them pretty,¡± Rayna hurriedly exined for fear


    that he would be jealous. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but I don¡¯t think you can hide anything in


    something so small.¡±


    ¡°You never know.¡± Curtis gave it a thought. ¡°I¡¯ll crack them open. If we find nothing, I¡¯ll tell the secretary


    to have them fixed at the jewelry shop.¡±


    This is the only thing Julian gifted me. What if there really is something hidden in it?


    At that thought, Rayna removed her earrings.


    Curtis cracked the pearls with a hammer, but to their disappointment, they found nothing.


    Feeling pained, Rayna took out a small stic bag to keep the pieces. Just then, the sunlight shone on


    the pearl fragments, and it seemed that there was some sort of pattern on their rough surface.


    ¡°Wait, I think there¡¯s something on it.¡± Curtis held the pearl against the light and took a closer look. It


    was then that he discovered the pattern of a ser ball on it. As it was a tiny sign carved by a


    machine, it was unnoticeable unless one inspected it carefully. He quickly picked up another piece and


    examined it. This time, the letters CT were engraved on it.


    ¡°It says CT. This one has a ser pattern. Do you know what they mean?¡± Curtis asked Rayna.


    Rayna fell into deep thought. All of a sudden, she lifted her head and eximed, ¡°Julian also liked


    ser. He often watched ser games. I used to apany him sometimes. Could CT stand for


    Camp Triumph Stadium?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible. Let¡¯s go there and check it out,¡± Curtis said decisively.


    Without wasting any time, they hurried toward Camp Triumph Stadium.


    Rayna still remembered the seat Julian always sat in whenever he came here for ser games. She


    headed straight to that spot and found a piece of paper beneath the chair.


    A familiar address was written on it¡ªit was where she and Julian had held their wedding.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    When they got to that ce, they didn¡¯t even have to search further as a middle-aged janitor at the


    entrance called out to Rayna and gave her an envelope.


    ¡°I remember that you and Mr. Julian Faymon held your wedding here one and a half years ago. A few


    months ago, Mr. Faymon came looking for me and gave me a huge amount of money. He asked me to


    keep working here and wait for you toe so I can give you this envelope. You¡¯re finally here.¡±


    Rayna took the letter. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Rayna tore the envelope open and found a ck sh drive and a letter inside. When she unfolded the


    piece of paper, Julian¡¯s familiar handwriting came into sight.


    When she finished reading its contents, she sped her hand over her mouth to suppress her urge to


    cry.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 265

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 265


    Chapter 265 I Like Mister Xavier A Lot


    After Julian began working under Chester, he found out by chance that thetter was linked to Mathias.


    They also had close connections to some government officials, which allowed them to make quite a


    fortune.


    Julian could have stayed out of the matter, but he had chosen to pretend to help Mathias. As he did


    that, he collected evidence of Mathiasundering money and transacting with government officials.


    Everything was saved in the sh drive, including a list of names.


    Aside from that, Julian had also left behind a message for Rayna.


    He wrote: I know I cannot turn back time and undo my mistakes. I mustered my courage to do this not


    for the sake of Faymon Group. I¡¯m not that great of a person, after all. Rayna, I hope you live a good


    life. I know Uncle Curtis has been wanting to take Mr. Ziegler down. He now owes me one for all the


    evidence I collected. He won¡¯t dare to mistreat you.


    Rayna¡¯s eyes stung with tears, and she could barely hold the paper with her trembling hands.


    Wrapping his arm around her, Curtis lent her his shoulder to lean on.


    He nced at the letter quickly, and it was only after a while that he finally spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first,


    all right?¡±


    They nned to check the contents of the sh drive after going home, but Curtis got a phone call from


    Wyatt on their way back. Apparently, the police had freed Mathias. Thetter headed for the pier right


    upon release, and it seemed that he was nning to leave the country on a ship.


    Curtis sneered, ¡°Looks like there are lots of people helping him. I want to see who is that bold to let him


    on their ship!¡±


    He gave Theodore a call.


    Although it had been quite a long time since Theodore had been discharged from the army, the Xavier


    family used its extensivework and sent a group of people to the pier to capture Mathias. Meanwhile,


    Rayna plugged the sh drive into herptop so she could send some evidence to Theodore and make


    his job easier.


    The contents of the documents were shocking.


    Those people were so intricately rted to each other that a domino effect would ur if anything


    happened to just one of them. If she revealed the documents in her hands to the public, the entire


    Norwal City would surely be in an uproar.


    Rayna told Curtis about the contents in the sh drive and eximed, ¡°No wonder you couldn¡¯t do


    anything to him. If you hadn¡¯t known about Sienna¡¯s scheme and yed along with her to reorganize


    Faymon Group, thepany would surely be Mr. Ziegler¡¯s in less than a year considering all


    those connections he has.¡±


    ¡°Those people only want money, so they will never help him and stain their reputation. We¡¯re lucky they


    didn¡¯t help him. Otherwise, things will be even more troublesome,¡± said Curtis seriously.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Send the evidence of Mr. Ziegler¡¯s involvement in moneyundering to Theodore. As for the list of


    names and the other documents, let¡¯s destroy them. Throw theptop afterward. Theodore will handle


    the rest.¡±


    ¡°Do we really have to delete everything? What if¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes, delete them. They will only serve as a ticking time bomb if we keep them. Our only target is Mr.


    Ziegler.¡±


    Rayna was a newbie when it came to sensitive matters like this. Trusting that Curtis would deal with


    everything properly, she made a copy of the documents rted to Mathias and deleted the rest.


    Next, she destroyed the sh drive and theptop.


    The people Theodore had asked helped from soon arrived at the pier. Without much effort, they found


    Mathias and arrested him.


    A few days after the files were submitted to the judge, Mathias stood trial for charges of corruption. As


    it involved a huge sum of money and even firearms trafficking, he was sentenced to fifty years of


    imprisonment.


    The press was naturally eager to publish such a major piece of news, but the Public Rtions


    Department of Faymon Group was quick to act and got in touch with them. Since no mediapanies


    dared to report the incident, it did not cause any stir at all.


    After sending Mathias to jail, Rayna finally felt at ease.


    She bought a bouquet of flowers and visited the Faymon family cemetery.


    ¡°I brought you a jersey signed by your favorite ser yer,¡± she said while cing the flowers and a


    jersey before Julian¡¯s tombstone. Tears welled up in her eyes as she looked at the man in the


    photograph.


    ¡°Thank you, Julian. Thank you for your sacrifices and for taking care of me.¡±


    Curtis stood behind her without a word, his trench coat fluttering in the cold wind. Gazing at the


    tombstone solemnly, he said a quiet thanks in his heart.


    He had never liked Julian. Thetter was an unambitious young man who liked to y around. Curtis


    had always thought he was incapable of doing big things, but in the end, he was braver than anyone


    else.


    If it weren¡¯t for Julian¡¯s sh drive, it would have taken Curtis much longer to take Mathias down.


    ¡°Rayna, I have to tell you something,¡± Curtis began. ¡°Jefferson used Julian. He was the one who told


    Julian about Jason¡¯s severed arm. Julian knew Chester would definitely target you, so he called


    Jefferson and offered to join hands. Jefferson could have asked anyone else to save you, but he


    arranged for Julian to go. He killed Julian indirectly.¡±


    Curtis had thought that Chester wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly after Jason¡¯s incident, but to his


    surprise, Chester had been crazy enough to work with Jefferson and even harm Rayna.


    I was too focused on Faymon Group¡¯s matters at that time. If I had paid more attention, this tragedy


    wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡°People always say women are cruel, but I think men are even more terrifying when they decide to be


    ruthless,¡± Rayna remarked as she stroked Julian¡¯s photo. ¡°They can bear to sacrifice everything for


    their own interests.¡±


    Jefferson was one of those people. Although he was gentle and calm on the outside, he was a


    heartless man. Just because of his jealousy, he could take a person¡¯s life as if it was nothing.


    Sometimes, I feel tempted to ask Jefferson what is it about me that makes him so obsessed with me. I


    also don¡¯t get why Julian cares so much about me when we¡¯re already divorced. Is he an idiot?


    As Rayna was lost in her thoughts, Curtis walked over and draped his coat over her. ¡°I was too


    careless.¡±


    He had no idea back then.


    If he had known that he would like her this much one day, he would have protected her earlier on with


    all his might.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, do you like me?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°Do you need me to prove it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Rayna adjusted his tie and said in a gentle voice, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve never


    dated before, so I guess I have no choice but to teach you.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A bad feeling rose within Curtis when he saw Rayna¡¯s smirk.


    ¡°How are you going to teach me?¡±


    ¡°First, do not provoke women because they hold grudges. Second, stop going to me all the time when


    we¡¯re in the office, or I¡¯ll leak your nudes,¡± she said with a bright smile.


    Curtis was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, courting someone isn¡¯t as easy as you think. I also want you to experience how it feels


    like to be rejected.¡±


    Curtis felt helpless. ¡°Didn¡¯t I apologize already? As for Julian¡¯s death, Jefferson should be the one to


    apologize. The Faymon family will take care of Julian¡¯s mother. Isn¡¯t that more than enough?¡±


    ¡°You yed me like I¡¯m a fool. Do you think an apology will suffice?¡± Rayna snapped and yanked his


    coat off her, throwing it at him. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to court me. There are tons of men out there


    waiting for me to pick them!¡±


    The temperature around Curtis dropped as his eyes darkened. ¡°Who would dare to court you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xavier,¡± Rayna boasted. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome and manly! His mother loves me, too. If I marry him, I


    won¡¯t have to worry about getting into conflicts with my mother-inw. To be honest, I like Mr. Xavier a


    lot. I would love to hear others calling me Mrs. Xavier.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, are you trying to provoke me?¡±


    Rayna shrugged and shed him an innocent smile. ¡°No. Oh, I should give Mr. Xavier a call and ask


    him if he¡¯s free. I¡¯m craving Jetroinian food for lunch. I¡¯ll ask him to eat with me.¡±


    With a grim expression, Curtis grabbed her face and sealed her lips with his.


    It was only when he felt Rayna running out of breath that he let her go. In a swift motion, he carried her


    by the legs and threw her over his shoulder before striding toward the exit.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let me down!¡± Rayna yelped as she punched his back.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to eat lunch with you.¡±


    ¡°Pfft! I don¡¯t want to eat with you. I¡¯m going to look for another man. Put me down!¡±


    Curtis gave her buttocks a light p. ¡°Stop fooling around. I¡¯m going to bring you straight home if you


    bring up other men again,¡± he warned, jealousy evident in his voice.


    Instantly, Rayna¡¯s face turned as red as a tomato. ¡°You¡¯re such a pervert!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 266

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 266


    Chapter 266 Speaks With A Forked Tongue


    Soon, Saturday arrived.


    Rayna had quite a few evening gowns in her closet, so she was nning to wear one of those to attend


    the banquet. When she was getting ready, Johnny Haeg, a secretary at Faymon Group, arrived with


    two huge boxes.


    One of the boxes was for Rayna, while the other one was for Jessica.


    In a helpless tone, Johnny said, ¡°When I was collecting the gowns from the shop, I bumped into Mr.


    Lopez. Mr. Lopez told me to bring this here for Ms. Jessica. He has already gone to the hotel with Mr.


    Faymon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in attending cocktail receptions¡­¡± Jessica muttered while opening the box. Once


    she caught a glimpse of the gown, she changed her tone instantly. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t keep sitting at home! I


    should go out!¡±


    Rayna was amused.


    Upon putting on the gowns, Jessica and Rayna left the house together. When they were getting their


    hair done at the salon, Jessica nced at her phone and gasped before saying to Rayna, ¡°Do you


    know what I¡¯ve just found out?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re wearing designer gowns that are only supposed tounch in spring next year during the fashion


    show!¡± Jessica eximed. ¡°I¡¯ve never worn something that hasn¡¯t beenunched yet! This is so cool!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so nice to be rich, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Rayna would asionally splurge on herself and buy high-end gowns. However, she didn¡¯t wear them


    often, so she never thought she would need to spend so much money on gowns that weren¡¯tunched


    yet.


    She fiddled with the ring on her ring finger and thought about something. Ever since I started mixing


    around with Curtis, my mindset has gradually changed. Besides, I¡¯m also meeting different people.


    People such as Theodore, Wyatt, Jasmine, and Mr. Chambers are all the elites of the social circle.


    They¡¯re different from the people from the high society Jefferson introduced me to. Those people from


    the high society made me feel uneasy. On the other hand, hanging out with Theodore and the rest is a


    walk in the park. I never needed to do anything to blend in. In other words, they don¡¯t make me feel


    inferior. Over the past year, Curtis has really given me a lot of things.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, Nana?¡± Jessica caught Rayna smiling. ¡°Look at you! You look like you¡¯ve


    skipped winter andnded in spring all of a sudden.¡±


    Rayna shed a faint smile and answered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I suddenly realized how nice Mr. Faymon is.¡±


    Feeling shunned, Jessica grumbled, ¡°You¡¯re a woman who speaks with a forked tongue! Before this, I


    asked if you were into Mr. Faymon, and you said no. Now, you¡¯re saying you like him. Oh, women are


    so fickle-minded.¡±


    Rayna simply ignored her.


    At half-past seven in the evening, the two of them went to Intercontinental by car.


    Sanders Group was holding a cocktail reception to celebrate the change of management, and they had


    invited a bunch of people from the industry. However, Sanders Group kept it on the down low, so there


    weren¡¯t any reporters at the entrance.


    The hotel staff led Rayna and Jessica into the ballroom. The venue was packed, bustling with noise


    and excitement.


    Rayna swept her gaze across the ballroom and didn¡¯t see Curtis around. She saw Wyatt instead. Wyatt


    was conversing politely with others. When ady went up to him to greet him, he was wise enough to


    keep a distance.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him in a while, and he has already turned into a decent man!¡± Rayna turned toward


    Jessica. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯ve done a good job. You managed to turn a yboy into a loyal man.¡±


    Jessica nodded triumphantly. ¡°That¡¯s right! I told you I¡¯m good at assessing a person¡¯s character!¡±


    ¡°But you told me you thought Wyatt was a flirt by nature, and one should always stay away from him,¡±


    Rayna retorted.


    ¡°Did I say that?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    As the two of them were bickering, Wyatt spotted them and walked up to them. He pulled Jessica into


    his embrace and kissed her without worrying about the crowd.


    He even rubbed his cheek against hers after kissing her. In a loving tone, he said, ¡°Babe! Although it


    has only been a few hours since Ist saw you, I felt as though it has been a decade! I¡¯ve missed you


    so dearly!¡±


    ¡°Can you please shut up?¡± Rayna rubbed her arms because those words sent goosebumps all over her


    body. ¡°You¡¯re so disgusting!¡±


    Wyatt clicked his tongue. ¡°Well, how would you know how to appreciate those words? After all, you¡¯re


    still single!¡±


    ¡°Hey! Watch your mouth!¡± Jessica smacked him.


    Seeing that, Rayna felt a hint of warmth in her heart. My friend is so protective of me.


    The next moment, she heard Jessica whispering to Wyatt, ¡°Are you stupid? You can say all you want,


    but don¡¯t let Nana hear you. What if you anger Mr. Faymon and he sends you to Norham? You¡¯re such


    an idiot!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Babe. We¡¯ll talk about her in private next time.¡± Wyatt nodded.


    Rayna was rendered speechless. I hate this couple!


    After fooling around, Wyatt brought thedies to a private room in the ballroom. Curtis and the rest


    didn¡¯t like being in a crowd, so they were all hanging out in the private room.


    The private room was enormous. There was a miniature stage in there, and it was well-equipped.


    Curtis and the rest were ying cards at the table. Although it was supposed to be a leisure activity,


    the atmosphere was tense. It was as though they were in a casino instead of a private room.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. The guests are here.¡± Jeremy nced at the entrance before showing his hand.


    Jeremy had nothing, and heined, ¡°I¡¯m so unlucky!¡±


    ¡°Are you guys ying cards?¡± Wyatt approached them excitedly and saw Jeremy¡¯s cards on the table.


    He then said with disgust, ¡°You suck, Jeremy! What¡¯s the stake?¡±


    Jeremy shrugged and took a sip of wine.  Cruise.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the majestic Cruise?¡± Jessica asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I bought it not long ago.¡± Jeremy heaved a sigh. ¡°If I had known I had such bad luck, I


    wouldn¡¯t have used it as a wager.¡±


    Jessica gasped in shock. ¡°I heard that a ticket to Cruise is worth tens of thousands! I was still


    saving up to buy a ticket. Who would¡¯ve known that you guys are using it as a wager?¡±


    Wyatt said obsequiously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Babe. I¡¯ll bring you there next time!¡±


    ¡°I love you so much, Wyatt!¡± Jessica hugged him and kissed him.


    Curtis and Theodore spared them a disdainful nce.


    Curtis sneered, ¡°Wyatt, forget about it. If I win, I¡¯m going to ask the staff to cklist you guys. I¡¯ll ask


    them to keep an eye out for you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do the same,¡± Theodore chimed in.


    ¡°You guys are too much!¡± Wyatt was dissatisfied. ¡°I know you guys are just jealous because I have a


    girlfriend. That¡¯s why you guys are ostracizing me. Must you guys be so unsentimental?¡±


    ¡°Buzz off!¡±


    Wyatt immediately held Jessica and said aggrievedly, ¡°Babe, they¡¯re bullying me.¡±


    Jeremy was having none of it, and he was on the verge of kicking Wyatt out. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Theodore


    and Curtis, you guys should show your hands. I need to know who the new owner of Cruise is.¡±


    Theodore flipped his cards.


    Jeremy looked at the cards and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s straight! You¡¯re lucky, Theodore. What about you,


    Curtis?¡±


    Curtis wanted to show his hand, but he noticed how intrigued Rayna looked when she was standing


    next to him. He pulled her into his embrace and said, ¡°Flip thest card.¡±


    ¡°What card is it?¡± Rayna asked.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen it,¡± Curtis replied truthfully.


    Wyatt was gloating from within. ¡°Curtis can either have a straight flush or something worse than


    Jeremy!¡±


    ¡°In that case, I shouldn¡¯t do it.¡± Rayna retracted her hand. ¡°My luck hasn¡¯t been great.¡±


    Curtis chuckled and ced her hand on the card. They were standing so close to each other that they


    could hear each other¡¯s heartbeat. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Jeremy¡¯s cruise ship is at stake. It¡¯s not like we have


    anything to lose.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Rayna held her breath and flipped the card.


    Everyone looked over.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 267

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 267


    Chapter 267 Tyrannical


    ¡°Straight flush!¡± Wyatt pped and cheered.


    Jeremy took a better look at the cards andughed. ¡°Curtis, you¡¯re always so lucky!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t flip the card, and I didn¡¯t peek before this.¡± Curtis grabbed Rayna¡¯s hand and ced it next to


    his lips. ¡°This is your third present. Do you like it?¡±


    Rayna struggled and tried to pull her hand back. ¡°Are you insane? Everyone¡¯s watching!¡±


    ¡°Let them.¡±


    Rayna forcefully retracted her hand and saw everyone staring at her. She cleared her throat and said,


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with Mr. Faymon today. Please ignore him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just horny!¡± Wyattughed mischievously.


    ¡°Are you feeling all right, Wyatt?¡± Curtis looked at him and shed a half-smile. ¡°We need men in


    Norham. Do you want to join Mr. Tylinski?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I have a bad memory. What did I say?¡± Wyatt pretended to be oblivious.


    Hearing that, the others were amused.


    After having a few drinks, Wyatt began to feel restless. He switched on the music and the lights on the


    stage, then hopped onto the stage and started dancing.


    ¡°You¡¯re so handsome, Wyatt!¡± Jessica yelled, waving her hands in the air. ¡°Take off your clothes! Take


    off your clothes! I want to watch a strip dance!¡±


    ¡°Babe, I only show my naked body to you.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Get naked! Everyone knows each other here. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Show Nana


    your body as well! Let¡¯s see if yours is better than Mr. Faymon¡¯s!¡±


    Rayna choked on her wine and pped Jessica¡¯s forehead. ¡°What are you doing? Are you out of your


    mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just having fun!¡± Jessica pouted.


    Rayna was at a loss for words. What the f*ck? How is this fun?


    Jeremy was sitting near the LED screen disy. When he saw how excited Jessica was, he changed


    the music and dimmed the lighting. A seductive voice of a female rang out from the speakers all of a


    sudden.


    Wyatt grew excited. He took off his jacket before throwing it on Jessica.


    ¡°More!¡± Jessica cheered.


    ¡°Do you want to see more, Babe?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Quickly!¡±


    Wyatt grinned and swayed along with the music.


    He was a tall and muscr man, so when he danced, he looked sexy rather than awkward.


    His exquisite facial features were alluring under the flickering lights. While narrowing his captivating


    eyes, he yed with his tie.


    After that, he slowly undid his buttons.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him.


    Upon forcing a gulp of wine down her throat, she said to Curtis, ¡°Mr. Lopez¡¯s body and eyes are


    irresistible! He can easily make a hundred thousand by dancing in the club for one night!¡±


    Curtis¡¯ eyes darkened, and he asked grumpily, ¡°Are you enjoying what you see?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s so hot!¡± Rayna¡¯s eyes were on Wyatt when she answered Curtis. ¡°Oh¡­ His corbones


    are to die for. Hey! Undo your buttons! Quick!¡±


    Curtis had enough of it. He covered her eyes with his hand and pulled her into his embrace. He red


    at Wyatt and fumed, ¡°Wyatt, if you want to continue, do it in the ballroom!¡±


    Curtis¡¯ insidious tone sent a shiver down Wyatt¡¯s spine.


    ¡°I was just trying to get the mood going!¡± Wyatt didn¡¯t dare to continue his performance because he was


    afraid of crossing Curtis. With a yful smile on his face, he dragged Jessica to the stage. ¡°Let¡¯s


    dance, Babe.¡±


    He then turned toward Jeremy and shouted, ¡°Jeremy, change the song!¡±


    Jeremy rolled his eyes at him in response.


    ¡°Why are you covering my eyes?¡± Rayna pulled Curtis¡¯ hand away angrily. Only then did she notice the


    striptease was over. Wyatt had brought Jessica onto the stage, and the music had been changed.


    Feeling disappointed, she looked daggers at Curtis. ¡°Is it wrong for me to watch someone dance?


    You¡¯re too much!¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s wrong to me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so tyrannical!¡±


    Curtis raised his brows. ¡°Yes, I am. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Rayna knew she couldn¡¯t get the better of Curtis, so she turned around and ignored him. He leaned


    toward her and uttered in a helpless tone, ¡°You were looking at another man. How can I not get angry?¡±


    ¡°I was just feasting my eyes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still not right. Wait until we get home,¡± he whispered into her ear.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening when we get home?¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll dance for you. I can dance for you all night.¡±


    Rayna blushed when she heard those words. She pretended not to have any idea what he was talking


    about and drank her wine. When she was drinking, she was practically hiding her tiny face in the wine


    ss. Curtis couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw that.


    Right then, Jeremy yelled at them, ¡°Curtis! This is a nice song. Why don¡¯t you guyse up and


    dance?¡±


    Not only was Curtis bored with sitting, but he was also annoyed when he saw Wyatt and Jessica¡¯s


    public disy of affection.


    He helped Rayna remove her heels and pulled her toward the stage.


    Rayna nced at the people under the stage and said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s not nice to leave Mr. York and


    Mr. Xavier down there, is it?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to sit there and watch someone else unt their love for each other?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Jeremy brought his ss of wine and walked toward Theodore.


    Theodore shot Jeremy a cold nce as if he didn¡¯t want Jeremy to approach him. ¡°Go away.¡±


    ¡°Theodore, it¡¯s so lonely to drink alone.¡± Jeremy smiled and sat next to Theodore before clinking his


    ss with thetter¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    Theodore kept mum and downed a whole ss of wine. After that, he stared coldly at the couples on


    the stage, seemingly in deep thought.


    ¡°Are you jealous of them, Theodore? If you don¡¯t mind¡ª¡±


    ¡°Jeremy.¡± In a deep voiceced with murderous intent, Theodore asked, ¡°Can you please shut your


    mouth?¡±


    Jeremy shrugged fearlessly and sighed. ¡°What? You never even said a word when Wyatt misbehaved.


    I saw how lonely you were, so I thought I could offer you a dance.¡±


    Theodore didn¡¯t even bother to respond to Jeremy.


    When Jeremy was filling up Theodore¡¯s ss, he noticed Theodore was still wearing a ring. ¡°Theodore,


    your fake marriage with Ms. Sanders has already gone on for so long. Why haven¡¯t you taken off the


    ring?¡± he teased.


    ¡°The ring is too small. It¡¯s stuck.¡±


    ¡°I knew it! I have something that can help.¡± Jeremy took out a small bottle from his pocket and smiled. ¡°I


    can help you remove the ring, Theodore.¡±


    Suddenly, someone pushed the door to the private room open, and a gorgeous figure was seen


    walking in.


    ¡°It¡¯s so lively here!¡± Jasmine nced at the people on the stage.


    Although Sanders Group was the host that evening, Jasmine wasn¡¯t dressedvishly.


    With the help of the light from the outside, one could vaguely see her light yellow gown. Her gown had


    a tight waist design to showcase her slim figure. Besides, her long and tidy hair was just over her


    shoulders.


    She looked incredibly graceful and elegant.


    ¡°You look so pretty today, Ms. Sanders!¡± Jeremy praised. ¡°Are you done attending to your guests?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You guys are my guests too. I was free, so I thought I shoulde over,¡± Jasmine replied.


    Jeremy nced at the man next to him and saw that he was sitting still with a cold expression on his


    face. Jeremy put his ss aside, stood up, and offered, ¡°Ms. Sanders, would you like to dance?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Jasmine tidied her hair to show her delicate earlobes and took off her high heels. Then she


    ced her hand on Jeremy¡¯s before going onto the stage.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 268

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 268


    Chapter 268 Jealous


    Theodore¡¯s eyes darkened as he took in Jasmine¡¯s enchanting figure, and the faint scent of the


    perfume that wafted from her caused his heart rate to spike inexplicably.


    Isn¡¯t it just a dance? Why is she smiling so happily?


    Jeremy was courteous. He kept his fist lightly on Jasmine¡¯s waist as he nced at the man below the


    stage. ¡°I thought you were actually interested in me because you agreed so quickly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be interested if you don¡¯t already have a girlfriend,¡± Jasmine joked.


    Jeremy shook his head regretfully. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re off limits. If I actually try to do something, I


    fear I will find myself lying in a coffin tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Surely you¡¯re exaggerating!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± Jeremy replied sternly. ¡°By the way, congrattions on your acquisition of Sanders


    Group.¡±


    Jasmine smiled. ¡°I should treat you to a meal for your help.¡±


    ¡°How courteous of you, Ms. Sanders.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to be a family eventually, so it¡¯s the least I can do,¡± Jasmine said. ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s a lot


    that Sanders Group and yourpany can work on together. Obviously, I should build a good rapport


    with you.¡±


    ¡°You think too highly of me. I¡¯m merely a shareholder and not in charge of thepany.¡± Jeremy shook


    his head. ¡°I only manage the medical research and don¡¯t have a head for running the business like


    Theodore.¡±


    Jasmine was startled.


    That was unexpected. I thought Jeremy was a businessman!


    When Jeremy saw Theodore¡¯s face growing more thunderous below the stage, he purposely moved


    closer to Jasmine. ¡°Ms. Sanders, are you interested in hearing a story?¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Jeremy began, ¡°I have a friend who hails from a prominent family. His father is a famousmander,


    and he had a strict upbringing. He, too, joined the army and eventually met a girl there.¡±


    Jasmine¡¯s breath hitched. ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°The time he had to serve in the army was far too long. He wanted to be discharged and get married.


    He even prepared a wedding ring! His father chewed him out when he found out about it. You see, my


    friend was close to being promoted. Obviously, his father refused to let him do as he wished. They had


    a big row over it. When his father failed to persuade him, he was given a condition. If he got promoted


    and remained in the army for three more years, he would be allowed to marry the girl. Unfortunately for


    him, his mother also found out about it.¡±


    Jeremy could feel Jasmine¡¯s grip on his shoulder tighten.


    After a brief pause, he continued, ¡°His mother wasn¡¯t too pleased with the girl¡¯s family background and


    thought that she was not fit to be epted into their prestigious family. Daily new chapters upload Only


    On niniz(dot She went to meet the girl and convinced her to leave her son by giving her a sum


    of ten million. The girl epted the bribe and broke up with my friend via a letter. It left him greatly


    shocked that their rtionship was worth less than that ten million. After that incident, he was


    discharged from the army and went overseas.¡±


    ¡°She lied to me.¡± Jasmine¡¯s expression darkened as rage engulfed her. ¡°I wrote a letter to Theodore,


    but it wasn¡¯t to break up with him. She swapped my letter!¡±


    That time when Jasmine encountered Theodore at the hospital, she had assumed that he was


    displeased and hated her for acting on her own without discussing matters with him.


    She had not expected it to be because of the swapped letter that led him to think that she had


    heartlessly broken up with him.


    ¡°So the letter was tampered with,¡± Jeremy murmured.


    I thought it strange when I heard Theodore recount the incident. Something felt off. It turns out


    someone was meddling in his affairs.


    Jeremy grinned. ¡°Ms. Sanders, I never said that it was Theodore¡¯s story. Why are you so angry?¡±


    ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re very kind,¡± Jasmine said. ¡°Perhaps I would have never found out about this if you


    hadn¡¯t told me. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now. There¡¯s something I need to take care of.¡±


    With that, Jasmine turned to leave. Due to her haste, she identally trod on the hem of her dress and


    stumbled off the stage. Before Jeremy could reach out to catch her, a figure had rushed over.


    Theodore gripped Jasmine¡¯s waist securely and put her down. At the same time, he discreetly pushed


    away Jeremy¡¯s outstretched hand with a cold expression.


    Jeremy merely shrugged in response.


    I didn¡¯t even do anything! Do you have to get jealous over something like this?


    It took Jasmine a long moment to return to her senses. She took in Theodore¡¯s cold look and leaned in,


    nting a kiss on his cheek.


    ¡°Thank you. I need to go take care of something.¡±


    Jasmine wriggled out of his embrace and exited the room with her high heels in her hand. Stunned,


    Theodore stood rooted to the spot.


    Her kiss had been soft, and he felt as if his cheek still carried a hint of her scent.


    A kiss of gratitude? If I wasn¡¯t the person who caught her just now but Jeremy instead, would she kiss


    him too?


    Theodore¡¯s face clouded over.


    ¡°Theodore, she already left. Why are you still in a daze?¡± Jeremy teased as he squatted down at the


    corner of the stage.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Theodore turned around to re at him, a look of irritation in his sharp eyes.


    Jeremy felt a chill run down his back and gulped. Before he could say anything else, Theodore


    announced, ¡°JH Technologiescks funds, so they can no longer pay your research center one


    hundred million.¡±


    ¡°Theodore¡ª¡±


    ¡°I will give you one million from my personal ount instead. Consider it a donation.¡±


    Jeremy was rendered speechless. What? A hundred million and a million is a huge difference.


    Meanwhile, Jasmine weaved through the crowd in her high heels and sped past them elegantly.


    ¡°Is Mrs. Xavier here?¡± she asked the usher as she reached the entrance.


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Just as the staff member uttered the words, a middle-aged woman d in a vivid purple gown entered


    the banquet hall. Wearing a regal expression, the woman carried herself elegantly.


    Jasmine strode forward with a smile. ¡°Mrs. Xavier.¡±


    ¡°Oh, if it isn¡¯t Ms. Sanders.¡± Emma smiled warmly, but the look she gave Jasmine was arrogant. ¡°I must


    say, you¡¯re a talented girl to be able to climb up from the status of an illegitimate child.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re far too kind,¡± Jasmine replied calmly. ¡°This way, please.¡±


    Emma grunted in acquiescence.


    Once inside the banquet hall, Jasmine brought a ss of champagne to Emma.


    Emma spotted many familiar faces in the crowd. Secretly, she marveled at Jasmine¡¯s extensive


    connections. Thetter was able to win the support of many entrepreneurs when taking over Sanders


    Group.


    Taking a sip of champagne, Emma murmured, ¡°Ms. Sanders, you¡¯re truly talented. However, I¡¯m afraid


    that I¡¯m quite an old-fashioned person. I believe that no matter how sessful a person bes, they


    cannot change their origins. Even if you¡¯ve gotten your hands on Sanders Group, you¡¯re just an


    illegitimate child.¡± Emma eyed Jasmine, her expression full of contempt. ¡°You¡¯re filthy to the core. No


    matter what you do, you¡¯re not fit for my son.¡±


    Jasmine gripped the wine ss, but her expression did not betray her ire. ¡°You¡¯re right. The Xavier


    family is a prestigious family. How dare anyone try to defile it!¡±


    After a moment, she continued, ¡°Instead of me marrying into the Xavier family, what if your son


    chooses to leave the Xavier family instead?¡±


    Emma¡¯s expression immediately darkened. ¡°He would never!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know him better than I do.¡± Jasmine walked closer to Emma. ¡°Mrs. Xavier, you¡¯re quite a


    wicked person. I agreed to ept your money and leave, but still, you sent someone to intercept my


    letter and changed its contents. You caused the rift between Theodore and me for so many years.¡±


    Surprised by Jasmine¡¯s words, Emma eximed carelessly, ¡°So what if I did? Since you took the


    money, you had no right to write to him!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 269

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 269


    Chapter 269 Lack Of Upbringing


    Jasmine could barely keep herself calm. ¡°I¡¯ve never met a mother as wicked as you.¡±


    ¡°You would have done the same if you were in my ce,¡± Emma said. ¡°I would not be nitpicking if you


    came from a better family. However, take a good look at the difference between your own background


    and the Xavier family. The Xavier family will be theughingstock of Norwal City if I allow you to


    marry into our family!¡±


    ¡°I apud you for being callous enough to manipte your own son¡¯s future.¡± Jasmine suppressed the


    anger she felt in her heart. She could not afford to be seen fighting with Emma in front of so many


    prominent figures.


    ¡°I would not have done so if you had been more obedient.¡± Emma snorted. ¡°You promised to have no


    contact with my son after epting the money, yet you immediately turned around and wrote him a


    letter, informing him of our deal and telling him that you would wait for him no matter how long it takes. I


    wasn¡¯t about to sit idly and let the matter slide. Are you telling me I should have waited for him to be


    discharged in three years and marry you? Well, I certainly did not expect Theodore to give up on his


    promotion and run overseas because of you.¡±


    Jasmine quirked her lips. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know this, but we¡¯re already married.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Jasmine lifted her right hand and showed off her ring finger. ¡°I forgot. You don¡¯t know about it because


    you weren¡¯t invited. I was going to marry Curtis in order to obtain Sanders Group¡¯s shares. However, he


    ran away on the day of the wedding, so I married Theodore instead. Your son was the one who put the


    ring on my finger.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Emma raged. ¡°Do you think you can deceive me by wearing a ring?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check with the Faymon and the Sanders family.¡± Before


    she departed, Jasmine leaned in close to Emma¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Also, I prepared a surprise for


    you. I hope you¡¯ll look forward to it.¡±


    Emma felt as if she was going to have a heart attack as she watched Jasmine saunter away.


    Despicable illegitimate wench! Why must she continue clinging to my son? How dare she speak to me


    in that manner? Herck of upbringing shows even after she¡¯s gotten her hands on Sanders Group.


    The waiter, who was passing by, spotted Emma¡¯s empty ss and inquired, ¡°Madam, would you like


    another ss?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Emma refused coldly.


    Just as the baffled waiter turned around to leave, she called out to him. ¡°Wait!¡±


    She ced her empty ss on the tray and grabbed a fresh ss of champagne.


    The waiter was rendered speechless. She¡¯s crazy!


    Meanwhile, inside the private room, Rayna had just received a WhatsApp message from Carl informing


    her that he was here.


    Thinking that the boy must be bored all by himself, Rayna wanted to keep himpany. Daily new


    chapters upload Only On niniz(dot Because of that, she had been interrogated by a wary Curtis


    and it had taken her some time to escape. He acts as if I¡¯m trying to hook up with other men!


    Rayna exited the room and nced around before spotting a boy sitting in a corner. He was d in a


    ck suit and looked very handsome. She immediately knew who he was when she spotted the face


    mask.


    She went over,ughing as she asked, ¡°Where do you hail from, little prince?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Rayna!¡± Carl shouted happily as he sprang up from the couch. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mommy I snuck out.


    She¡¯s going to give me an earful for this.¡±


    ¡°You little rascal, how could you sneak out behind your mommy¡¯s back so frequently?¡± Rayna pinched


    his nose. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    Indeed, now that she mentioned it, Carl realized that he was slightly hungry.


    Since the banquet hall was crowded and Rayna was afraid that Carl would be spotted, she snuck him


    out to the gorgeous sky garden with a fountain.


    As soon as the waiter left after taking their orders, Carl turned on his charm and ttered Rayna. ¡°You


    look so pretty today! I¡¯d totally marry you if I could.¡±


    Raynaughed in response. ¡°No can do. Our ages are too far apart.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too pretty. It makes me want to keep you all for myself,¡± Carl uttered seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll grow up fast.


    No one will find out if we don¡¯t tell them my age.¡±


    ¡°Aw, you¡¯re so sweet.¡± Rayna could not resist pinching his face, sighing as she thought of Theodore¡¯s


    icy demeanor. ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re not like your daddy. He¡¯s such a cold man.¡±


    Curtis refuted, ¡°No, he¡¯s not! Mommy says Daddy is the kindest and most handsome man in the world!¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rayna smiled faintly. Of course she would think that.


    Not long after they finished their meal, Carl broke the silence. ¡°Ms. Rayna, can you help me contact


    Daddy¡¯s friend?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I want Daddy toe home as soon as possible.¡± Cupping his face with his hands, Carl wore a


    longing expression. ¡°He sends presents home often, so I¡¯m okay with not seeing him. But it¡¯s really


    hard on Mommy. She must be exhausted from taking care of me and from work. I hope Daddy will


    come home to be with Mommy and share her burden. I know she misses him very much.¡±


    Rayna did not know what to say. In the end, she settled for patting his head. ¡°Why, aren¡¯t you a good


    boy?¡±


    Carl shrugged. ¡°Mommy is already having such a hard time. I don¡¯t want to add to her troubles. I hope I


    can grow up and work in Daddy¡¯s stead as soon as possible so he can spend time with Mommy.¡±


    ¡°You should take your time growing up,¡± Rayna teased. ¡°I don¡¯t even know when I¡¯ll get married. Don¡¯t


    you want to marry my kid?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Mommy is obviously important, but marrying is important too. You need to marry as soon


    as possible!¡±


    Rayna joked, ¡°What if I marry the man who looks a lot like you?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Carl furrowed his brows. ¡°What if your baby resembles me? People will misunderstand!¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid that people will misunderstand, or are you worried that I¡¯d marry that man?¡±


    After giving the matter some thought, Carl said slowly, ¡°I think you and Mr. Faymon suit each other


    better. The other man isn¡¯t a good fit.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Am I not pretty enough?¡±


    ¡°I think you don¡¯t meet his standards.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s harsh.¡± Rayna leaned forward and pinched his face while pretending to be angry. ¡°I¡¯ll stop


    bringing you presents from your daddy.¡±


    ¡°Stop pinching me! What if you disfigure me and your child no longer finds me attractive in the future?¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll look for someone more handsome.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡±


    The two of them bickered yfully, oblivious to the person who had just walked in.


    It wasn¡¯t until a shadow fell on them that Rayna looked up to see Emma standing by their table.


    ¡°Mrs. Xavier,¡± Rayna greeted thetter as she got to her feet. She took advantage of Emma¡¯s attention


    of herself and discreetly signaled to Carl to put on his mask. ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    By the time Emma turned to look at Carl, the face mask was already in ce.


    ncing at the boy, Emma chided Rayna, ¡°Ms. Gand, you should watch your behavior. If you act so


    intimately with someone else¡¯s child, they could be mistaken for your own and tarnish your reputation.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. My name has been dragged through the mud countless times


    anyway,¡± Rayna repliedzily,pletely unconcerned. ¡°Let the media write whatever they want.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Emma screeched in exasperation.


    She had already been slighted by Jasmine at the banquet hall, and now she had to endure the same


    treatment here. Does no one respect me?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 270

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 270


    Chapter 270 Distortion Of Truth


    Rayna tried asking Emma to leave in an indirect manner. ¡°Mrs. Xavier, if there¡¯s nothing else, do you


    mind letting us continue to have our meal? The mushroom soup doesn¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s cold.¡±


    ¡°Marry my son.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Rayna¡¯s expression froze as she asked her in disbelief, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Emma nced at her contemptuously and said, ¡°Despite your lowly background, I can still ept you.


    You¡¯ll benefit from marrying my son and I convince myself to be your mother-inw.¡±


    Rayna was astounded.


    After joining the Hatchair Group and eventually returning to Faymon Group, she significantly widened


    her connections and interacted with many elites of the society, including some haughty rich women.


    Still, she had never seen someone like Emma.


    Oh my¡­ Does she think it is everyone¡¯s most earnest desire to marry into the Xavier family?


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary because I¡¯m not good enough for the Xavier family.¡± Rayna kept a smile


    on her face. If it weren¡¯t for Curtis and Theodore¡¯s rtionship, she would¡¯ve given Emma the attitude


    and left.


    Emma didn¡¯t anticipate Rayna would refuse her. Her face turned a few shades darker in response.


    She uttered more assertively, ¡°Ms. Gand, I suggest you think this through. You won¡¯t have to


    contribute the dowry if you marry into my family. I will even sponsor you to establish your own


    company.¡±


    Rayna continued to smile. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Xavier, but that¡¯s not needed.¡±


    ¡°You may raise your conditions,¡± Emma chimed in. She had to satisfy Rayna to the best of her ability.


    I¡¯d rather Rayna be a part of our family than that mistress¡¯ daughter!


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any conditions. I have things to do, so I¡¯ll be going now.¡±


    Sensing Emma¡¯s determination to pester her and reluctance to leave, Rayna held Carl¡¯s hand and


    decided to move elsewhere. However, before they could take a few steps ahead, Emma halted them


    again.


    Persistent and forceful, Emma even stopped trying to negotiate with Rayna. ¡°You must marry my son!¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Rayna was rendered speechless.


    ¡°I photocopied the agreement you made with my son. Even if you disagree, everyone will think you and


    my son are getting married once I expose the agreement to the public.¡±


    Rayna was at the limit of her patience. ¡°Ms. Xavier, don¡¯t you find yourself revolting? You went through


    your son¡¯s belongings without permission and are using them to threaten me.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my son, so I have the right to look through his belongings.¡± Emma did not think she had done


    anything wrong. ¡°Have the wedding with my son next month. I¡¯ll help you contact the designers for your


    wedding dress and the ring.¡±


    ¡°Thanks but no thanks.¡±


    Emma fixated her piercing gaze on Rayna. ¡°I know you fancy Faymon Group¡¯s Mr. Faymon. How do


    you figure he will react when he knows about the agreement¡¯s content?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s face turned grim instantaneously. ¡°You¡¯d better don¡¯t cross the line!¡±


    ¡°There will be room for discussion as long as you marry my son. I don¡¯t mind if you two only stay


    together for a month after registering for the marriage certificate. I¡¯ll evenpensate you for your


    effort.¡±


    ¡°I suppose you¡¯re afraid of Ms. Sanders?¡± Rayna was well aware of Emma¡¯s scheme after being


    badgered by thetter for so long. ¡°You¡¯re afraid she would rekindle a rtionship with your son, so you


    came looking for me.¡±


    Emma admitted readily. ¡°That¡¯s right. I indeed dislike that mistress¡¯ daughter. Even if she acquires


    Sanders Group, her background is still tainted. She¡¯s not worthy of my son.¡±


    ¡°Anyone who bes your daughter-inw in the future will be so unfortunate.¡±


    Emma bellowed, ¡°Rayna, mind your manners! I¡¯ve been kind enough to put up with your ill behavior for


    so long. Do you think you¡¯re the only viable candidate for my son?¡±


    Rayna sneered. ¡°I am friends with Ms. Sanders and am not interested in doing something as


    despicable as that. Do what you want with the agreement. I¡¯m not bothered!¡±


    She was nning on informing Curtis about that matter anyway.


    Holding Carl¡¯s hand, she strode off. However, Emma immediately clung to her again. This time, Carl


    couldn¡¯t stand idly by anymore. He swatted Emma¡¯s hand away and uttered sternly in his childish voice,


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re so self-righteous, wanting everyone to do as you say. It¡¯s such a tragedy to be your son.¡±


    ¡°How dare you speak to me like that!¡± Emma red at Carl. The boy was still young, but he appeared


    exceptional in a suit. His face was partially hidden behind a face mask, but his imposing aura couldn¡¯t


    be concealed.


    Looking at his eyes, Emma felt a sense of familiarity. He seems to resemble someone.


    Carl said, ¡°You are the one acting overbearingly. I¡¯m just reciprocating your unpleasant conduct.¡±


    Emma¡¯s wrath intensified as she listened to him. Taking in his familiar gaze, she was so infuriated that


    she lunged forward in an attempt to take off Carl¡¯s face mask, but Rayna reacted quicker by shielding


    him behind her back.


    Rayna piped up, ¡°Please show some respect to others, Mrs. Xavier.¡±


    ¡°Why does he need to wear a face mask when he¡¯s here?¡± Emma nced at Carl, standing behind


    Rayna, and snorted. ¡°Could the rumors be true? Is this your illegitimate child?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my friend¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen both your friends in the newspaper, but do you have to be so secretive about the child?


    Besides, you are the one who keeps himpany all the time. Any outsider who sees this will assume


    you¡¯re his mother. If you aren¡¯t feeling guilty, take off his face mask and let me have a look.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not acquainted with you, so there¡¯s really no need for that,¡± Rayna responded coldly. She didn¡¯t


    want to dwell further on that matter with Emma and wanted to leave, but thetter was reluctant to let


    her go.


    Noticing Rayna being bullied, Carl dashed out from behind her and forcefully pushed Emma. Emma,


    wearing high heels, lost her bnce and fell backward into the fountain, causing water to ssh


    everywhere.


    He snarled, ¡°Don¡¯t you go overboard!¡±


    The water feature was quite deep, so Rayna was worried Emma might be hurt. Hence, she had no


    choice but to move forward to help Emma up. Thetter swatted Rayna¡¯s hand away and scolded


    loudly, ¡°Ms. Gand, is this how you treat an elderly when all I did was talk to you in a civilized


    manner?¡±


    The banquet hall was right next door. Emma¡¯s roar immediately attracted the attention of those inside


    the hall, prompting them to walk over and check out themotion.


    Exasperated, Carl wanted to step forward to refute her remark, but Rayna hid him behind her and said


    to Emma, ¡°Get up. I¡¯ll take you to get changed. I don¡¯t suppose you want everyone to see your pathetic


    state?¡±


    To her surprise, Emma uttered, ¡°How dare you say that after you pushed me?¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words. I thought only women in their twenties or thirties were pretentious and


    shameless. Unexpectedly, these qualities are shared across all age groups!


    She took a deep breath to suppress her burning rage, nning to apologize to Emma for now. She


    reckoned it would be best to avoid rming the guests. After all, Jasmine was the host that day, so


    Rayna didn¡¯t want to do anything to embarrass Jasmine.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    When Rayna was about to speak, Theodore pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°You¡¯re right on time, Theodore.¡± Emma pointed at Rayna furiously. ¡°This youngdy is too


    disrespectful toward the elders. I wanted to have a nice chat with her, but she pushed me into the


    fountain!¡±


    At that moment, Rayna finally understood why Emma didn¡¯t want her help to get up. She¡¯s waiting for


    her son to arrive so she can pretend to be aggrieved.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t youe out first.¡± Theodore walked over and helped Emma to get out of the fountain.


    Emma snorted and nced at Rayna. ¡°Ms. Gand, I am sincere in having a discussion with you.


    Perhaps you should take a good look in the mirror to see how arrogant and insolent you are. You even


    mentioned I¡¯m not worthy of bing your mother-inw.¡±


    ¡°Cut the act, Mrs. Xavier. Aren¡¯t you getting tired of keeping up with the pretense?¡± Rayna sneered.


    ¡°You are afraid Ms. Sanders and your son will be a couple again, so you forced me to marry your


    son. When I refused, you got mad.¡±


    Emma¡¯s countenance remained unchanged. ¡°Ms. Gand, it¡¯s not good for you to tell so many lies. My


    son doesn¡¯t like her, so what do I have to fear? I know you like my son, so I intend to give you a


    chance.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to have a mother-inw like you!¡±


    Emma said, ¡°You¡¯re spouting all versions of the story. Are you saying that I jumped into the fountain on


    my own?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s delicate facial features were arranged into a frosty expression.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 271

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 271


    Chapter 271 Sell Me Out


    They understood they were in the wrong as Carl was the one who pushed Emma.


    Seeing that Rayna was keeping quiet, Emma smiled faintly with a smug look in her eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t


    know any better, Ms. Gand, so I won¡¯t hold you ountable. I hope you can respect your elders in


    the future and learn your manners.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to lecture my people about manners, Mrs. Xavier.¡± Curtis spoke in a deep,


    powerful voice as heid his broad hand on Rayna¡¯s shoulder, which instantly calmed her down.


    ncing at him, Emma uttered, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you, Curtis.¡±


    Curtis nodded and allowed Rayna to lean against his sturdy body, providing her with a great sense of


    security. ¡°I know what kind of person she is, Mrs. Xavier. I also know there are some things you are


    clearly aware of as well.¡±


    ¡°Aware of what? I don¡¯t want to speak too much, but since you¡¯re Theodore¡¯s close friend, I must


    remind you that you shouldn¡¯t let your guard down around some people.¡±


    Narrowing his eyes, Curtis spat coldly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t shed your pretenses, Mrs. Xavier. I¡¯m willing to


    speak to you peacefully because I respect Theodore.¡±


    Furious, she yelled, ¡°You insolent brat! Do you know she¡ª¡±


    ¡°The contract, right?¡± Rayna cut her off and replied coldly, ¡°Save your effort. I¡¯ll tell him what I should


    tell him myself!¡±


    With that, she grabbed Curtis¡¯ and Carl¡¯s hands before leaving with them.


    ¡°Look at him, Theodore!¡± Emma was absolutely furious that she was disrespected by a couple of


    youngsters. ¡°I only wanted to offer him a few words of advice, yet he had the gall to speak to me like


    that!¡±


    Coldly, Theodore retorted, ¡°My good rtionship with Curtis is something that¡¯s between us, Mom. It¡¯s


    not like he¡¯s your son. You should be d he didn¡¯t get angry at you for bullying his people.¡±


    ¡°Whose side are you on, Theodore?¡±


    Instead of answering the question, he asked, ¡°Did you threaten Rayna with the contract?¡±


    Emma argued unreasonably, ¡°She and that child next to her disrespected their elder! I can¡¯t believe that


    little boy had enough strength to push me into the fountain!¡±


    The boy was here? Promptly, Theodore turned to the entrance. Sadly, Curtis and the others were


    already gone. Now that I think about it, Rayna did seem like she was trying to hide something behind


    her. I guess that something must be the boy.


    ¡°You know Curtis¡¯ personality, Mom.¡± Pursing his lip, he continued, ¡°If you piss him off, you¡¯ll get chased


    out of Norwal City. I won¡¯t help you if that happens.¡±


    ¡°Am I still your mother, Theodore?¡± Emma didn¡¯t expect her son would speak to her like that. ¡°I¡¯m doing


    this for your own good! If you hadn¡¯t kept thinking about Jasmine and that woman as soon as you


    returned, I wouldn¡¯t have acted like this! There are so many women in the world, so why must you love


    a woman like her? Her family background isn¡¯t good enough!¡±


    Annoyed, he rebuffed, ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up!¡±


    Grabbing his hand, Emma examined the ring on his finger. It seems like Jasmine didn¡¯t lie to me!


    She questioned, ¡°In that case, what is this? Ah, I see. After you learned about Jasmine¡¯s fake marriage


    with Curtis, you ran to their wedding because you n to wait until he leaves before you jump in and


    marry her. Did I get it right?¡±


    ¡°So what if that¡¯s the case?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Raising her voice, she shouted, ¡°Let me tell you something, Theodore. I would rather you


    marry a poor, homeless woman than Jasmine! I¡¯ll never ept her! If I let her into the Xavier family,


    what do you think others will say?¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Theodore¡¯s expression was as ck as ink. ¡°Why do you refuse to leave her be? Are


    you saying people who don¡¯t have a good family background don¡¯t even deserve human rights?¡±


    A smile formed on Emma¡¯s countenance. ¡°You sure know a lot. I bet you¡¯ve always been paying


    attention to her matters in secret. If you think about her again, I¡¯ll divorce your father, Theodore!¡±


    Coldly, he questioned, ¡°Now you¡¯re just being tyrannical! What does this have to do with my father?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s his fault for not raising a good son!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still wet. Let me send you back.¡± Sanders Group was the host of the event, so Theodore didn¡¯t


    want to argue with her there.


    Upon shoving him away, Emma tidied her gown. ¡°I can go back by myself. You¡¯d better use this


    opportunity today to talk things through with Jasmine. I don¡¯t care how high she climbs. She¡¯ll never be


    part of the Xavier family!¡±


    Hearing that, Theodore rubbed his eyebrows, feeling very exasperated.


    After Rayna left the hotel, she hailed a taxi and stuffed Carl inside. Then she waited for another taxi


    before entering the vehicle with Curtis.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re sending him back home alone? Why? We¡¯re heading back to the condominium anyway, aren¡¯t


    we?¡± Curtis asked.


    ¡°He may be young, but he¡¯s excellent. You don¡¯t need to worry about him.¡± Waving her hand, she


    continued, ¡°Also, we¡¯re not going to the condominium. We¡¯ll go to your house.¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± he muttered.


    His in response made her panic a little. There was a brief silence before Rayna asked, ¡°You¡¯re not


    going to ask me why we¡¯re going to your ce?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯re going there, so why would I ask?¡± Glimpsing at her, Curtis continued,


    ¡°Compared to that, I¡¯m more interested in the ¡®contract¡¯ you and Mrs. Xavier spoke of.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± The contents of the contract were quiteplicated, so she wasn¡¯t sure how to exin it.


    ¡°Is there something going on behind the scene?¡± His voice deepened.


    ¡°No, no, I can tell you about it. Just¡­ don¡¯t get angry, okay?¡±


    ¡°Well, it depends.¡±


    This man is way too calm! I know he¡¯ll learn about it sooner orter, even if I keep my mouth shut. If he


    learns the truth from Theodore or Mrs. Xavier instead, I bet he¡¯ll be even more furious. I don¡¯t think I


    have a choice here. Upon steeling herself, she told him everything without hiding any details, from the


    first time Theodore met her to why Emma looked for her earlier.


    Three minutes after she finished her story, Curtis was still sitting there silently with his legs crossed. His


    expression didn¡¯t change at all. While his look darkened, it didn¡¯t seem like he was livid.


    Pressing her hand on her chest, Rayna thought, Things aren¡¯t actually that bad, so he shouldn¡¯t be


    angry.


    The next moment, he inquired in a deep voice, ¡°So, Theodore came looking for you with the contract to


    ask you to keep your distance from me. The contract states that, as long as I marry Jasmine, you¡¯ll get


    a few houses and sports cars. Then, you signed the contract without hesitation. Did I get it right?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ No!¡± She quickly changed her answer. ¡°Mr. Xavier thinks Ms. Sanders likes you and that I¡¯m a


    third wheel bothering you two. That¡¯s why he came to me with the contract.¡±


    ¡°And you signed it without hesitation?¡±


    ¡°I had no choice.¡± Rayna apologized to Theodore in her mind and exined, ¡°You know how¡­


    intimidating Mr. Xavier can be. If I refused to sign, I was afraid he would bully the elders in my family.¡±


    Curtis snorted. ¡°Is that so? I didn¡¯t know Theodore likes to take his frustration out on old people when


    he fails.¡±


    A sheepish smile was set on her face. ¡°Maybe I was overthinking it.¡±


    ¡°Are you blind, Rayna? Hmm?¡± He sped her face as he stared at her with a slightly darkened look.


    ¡°You¡¯re willing to sell a gold mine like me out for a little benefit from someone else?¡±


    Upon weakly raising her hand, Rayna informed in a small voice, ¡°I swear, Mr. Xavier forced me to sign


    the contract. Besides, it¡¯s partly your fault, too. You were the one who told Mr. Xavier about your fake


    marriage, resulting in him getting jealous and dragging me into this mess.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 272

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 272


    Chapter 272 Who Do You Think You Are


    Curtis gazed at Rayna with his sharp eyes. ¡°So you didn¡¯t sign the contract because you want to


    distance yourself from me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she answered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look sincere at all when you said that, Rayna.¡±


    Knowing there was no winning against him in an argument, she wrapped her arms around his neck and


    kissed him.


    s, she tricked him with this little gimmick.


    After the kiss ended, her lips appeared even more alluring. Slightly panting, she repeated, ¡°This is Mr.


    Xavier¡¯s fault, okay? He was the one who forced me to sign the contract. Do you understand what I¡¯m


    saying?¡±


    Curtis gently rubbed her lips and chuckled. ¡°Who taught you these indecent techniques?¡±


    ¡°Are they indecent?¡± Rayna was stunned as she replied reflexively, ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound right. Kristie


    told me ny percent of all men love this technique the most and that the effect will be stronger if


    perfume were applied¡­¡±


    When she saw his amused look, she shut her mouth. Crap¡­ This is so embarrassing! I can¡¯t believe I


    fell for his trap.


    He gave the driver another address. Not long after, the car stopped in front of her residential area.


    Then, she was sent out of the vehicle dumbfounded.


    ¡°Go home and rest well,¡± he uttered before shutting the door.


    The car drove away just a secondter.


    As Rayna stared at the taxi¡¯s taillight, she was still rooted to her spot with a puzzled look. He just¡­


    left?


    The cocktail reception was almost over when the clock struck ten.


    During the whole night, Jasmine had been dealing with guests, so she didn¡¯t know about the incident


    that urred in the sky garden. When she saw there weren¡¯t many guests left in the living room, she


    packed her things and was ready to leave.


    ¡°Ms. Sanders.¡± A middle-aged man suddenly approached her. He seemed slightly chubby because he


    wasn¡¯t tall.


    She recognized him.


    With a smile, she greeted, ¡°Ah, Mr. Cook. I see you haven¡¯t left yet. How about I get a car for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to leave as I want to talk about that advertisement project with you, Ms. Sanders.¡±


    Benjamin Cook grinned. His eager look kept circling around her body.


    Jasmine remained collected with a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you found a better advertisingpany, Mr.


    Cook?¡±


    ¡°In terms of the design, nopany can do better than Sanders Group. You¡¯re beautiful, and you have


    vast connections, Ms. Sanders. So, in the end, I decided that I wanted to work with you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    He nodded, leaned toward her, and whispered, ¡°There are too many people here. I want to discuss this


    matter with you in private, Ms. Sanders.¡±


    Of course, Jasmine was aware of what Benjamin meant by that. Just as she was about to reject his


    ¡°offer¡± coldly, she unintentionally saw Theodore leaving a private room at the side with Jeremy.


    A sharp look shed past her pretty eyes before she promptly revealed an amicable smile at him. Not


    only that, she proactively leaned closer to him. ¡°Sure. Let me book a room, and we can have a chat


    inside. Does that sound good to you?¡±


    Benjamin felt heated when he inhaled her body fragrance. ¡°I knew you would understand me, Ms.


    Sanders!¡±


    When the two of them left the banquet hall, he inappropriately touched her body.


    Theodore¡¯s expression turned frighteningly grim when he saw that.


    ¡°Seems like they¡¯re heading upstairs.¡± Jeremy was intrigued. ¡°But there are only rooms upstairs. Is Ms.


    Sanders taking the guest to a room for a chat?¡±


    Theodore shot him a cold nce. ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Look at the guy. He¡¯s not even five foot seven. What an unpleasant sight of a man.¡± Jeremy shrugged.


    ¡°Ms. Sanders is such a beautiful woman. Any man would be moved by her beauty.¡±


    Ignoring him, Theodore strode away.


    When the duo arrived at the bottom floor, they saw a taxi thoughtfully waiting for them at the hotel


    entrance.


    Just as Jeremy was about to enter the vehicle, he turned back to face Theodore. ¡°Are you really okay


    with Ms. Sanders spending time with a man like him? You should know that, for some men, once they


    get into the mood, they can do anything.¡±


    The look in Theodore¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard that. Daily new chapters upload Only On


    niniz(dot Then he turned his head back and looked at the hotel, feeling dejected. He cursed


    under his breath, ¡°D*mmit! What exactly do I owe her?¡±


    Upon throwing the smoldering cigarette to the ground, he stomped on it. Without dy, he twirled


    around and strode back into the hotel.


    With a smile, Jeremy shook his head. ¡°Why can¡¯t he just say what he thinks?¡±


    Jasmine had booked a room with the hotel. Just as she brought Benjamin into the room, he eagerly


    locked the door.


    She chuckled when she saw that. ¡°Look at how eager you are, Mr. Cook.¡±


    ¡°How can I calm down when I have a great opportunity to ¡®chat¡¯ with a beauty like you, Ms. Sanders?¡±


    Giggling, he dashed toward the bar, took out a bottle of red wine, and popped it open.


    As Jasmine mumbled about how she was feeling tired, she strolled into the bedroom.


    Once inside, she covertly left the room and saw Benjamin removing something from his pocket. He


    threw a pill into his mouth before throwing another into the red wine bottle. As he did that, he kept


    licking his lips and smiling sinisterly.


    It gave her goosebumps when she saw that. How disgusting! Does Mr. Cook think he¡¯s outstanding just


    because he has a listedpany? He intentionally refused to coborate with Sanders Group in the


    past, yet now he¡¯s trying to y hard to get! If I didn¡¯t see Theodore earlier, I would¡¯ve felt too disgusted


    to look at him even a second longer!


    Soon, Benjamin brought the two sses of red wine into the bedroom. He felt as though his body was


    on fire and licked his lips when he saw Jasmine¡¯s fair, slender legs as shey on the couch.


    When he arrived next to her, he handed a ss of red wine to her. ¡°Have some wine, Ms. Sanders.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± As she pursed her lips into a smile, she grabbed the ss. However, she didn¡¯t drink it,


    even after he emptied his ss.


    Then, Jasmine ced the ss on the coffee table. ¡°I don¡¯t feel so good right now. I don¡¯t want to


    drink.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to drink.¡± Benjamin¡¯s voice was gentle, but he was gazing at her like a wolf.


    The door¡¯s locked. While I may be a bit short, I still have the strength of a man. Besides, now that I¡¯ve


    swallowed the drug, even if Jasmine doesn¡¯t drink her wine, I can still subdue her all the same! Licking


    his lips, he leaned closer to her. ¡°About that advertisement. I¡¯ll pay for the cost, but you still get to enjoy


    fifty percent of the profits. What do you think?¡±


    She appeared shocked. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re going to put Sanders Group in charge of the


    advertisement nning, pay for it, and when the profits for the perfume roll in, you¡¯re going to split fifty


    percent with Sanders Group?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant.¡± Benjamin grinned with narrowed eyes and touched Jasmine¡¯s hand. ¡°I admire


    your capabilities, so I want to establish a long-term coboration with Sanders Group. Thus, we¡¯re


    going to share what we earn equally.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound too good.¡± Biting her lip, she removed her hand away from his. ¡°The outside world


    will no doubt specte about our rtionship. What if your wifees knocking on my door and


    ims that I have seduced you?¡±


    ¡°I call the shots in my family. She won¡¯t even look left if I tell her not to.¡± He could feel his body burning


    up due to the effects of the drug. ¡°As long as you canfort me, I¡¯ll give you anything.¡±


    Licking his lips, he pounced toward her.


    Jasmine speedily stood to the side and smiled. ¡°Are you drunk, Mr. Cook?¡±


    ¡°I am drunk. I want you, darling.¡± Again, Benjamin licked his lips while looking very wretched. Just as he


    tried to get up from the couch, she stepped on his body.


    Her high heels were directly pressing on his crotch.


    A chill ran down his spine as he shrieked in pain. His body was convulsing, and he felt as though


    someone had severed his limb tendons. He couldn¡¯t muster any strength at all.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Staring down at him, Jasmine smirked.


    ¡°How dare you y hard to get with me when yourpany¡¯s garbage?¡± She pped him again and


    again. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a gullible little girl?¡±


    ring at her, Benjamin stuttered, ¡°Y-You¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you really think you deserve to sleep with me?¡± She stepped on him even harder with a sneer. ¡°You


    should look at yourself in the mirror and see just how ugly you are! You can¡¯t even bepared to a


    strand of hair on my man¡¯s head!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 273

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 273


    Chapter 273 I Miss You Theodore


    After Benjamin¡¯s crotch was stepped on twice, he passed out as his eyes rolled back.


    Jasmine was further disgusted by him. This guy is a piece of shit! I haven¡¯t even really attacked him


    yet, but he had already passed out. I can¡¯t believe he tried to sleep with me. What a joke.


    A man knocked on the door violently and yelled coldly, ¡°Jasmine!¡±


    She was secretly giddy when she heard his voice. After tidying her dress, she wanted to open the door.


    However, she stopped herself because she was fairly certain they were going to argue with each other


    after only exchanging a few words and then separating bitterly.


    She stared at the drugged wine for a few seconds before emptying the ss and dragging the


    unconscious Benjamin to the bed.


    The knocking on the door was getting louder and louder. It sounded as though Theodore was kicking


    the door.


    Disdainfully, Jasmine removed Benjamin¡¯s belt and pulled his pants down. Then she tore her dress and


    messed her hair up to make herself look like she was bullied.


    The door was sessfully kicked open by Theodore.


    Just as she prepared to lie down, she noticed the chest area of her dress was untouched. Hence, she


    pulled it downward, revealing her bare chest, and wriggled into Benjamin¡¯s embrace while holding her


    breath with contempt. Lastly, she ced his hand on her chest and closed her eyes.


    When Theodore arrived in the bedroom, he witnessed two individuals embracing each other intimately


    on the bed. It appeared that the woman¡¯s dress was disheveled, thus exposing her slender, red-marked


    legs. Those marks seemed to suggest she was abused.


    At that moment, he felt as if all the blood in his body was rushing into his brain. His eyes turned reddish


    as he dragged Benjamin out of bed by thetter¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Benjamin was woken up by the sharp pain. He felt as if his scalp was about to be torn from his


    head.


    Blinking, he saw a man with a gloomy expression standing in front of him. Just as he was about to say


    something, he was knocked out with a punch.


    Theodore proceeded to beat him to a bloody pulp. Jasmine had been ndestinely monitoring what


    was going on. So, when she saw that, she pretended to wake up.


    Hurriedly, she left the bed and hugged Theodore¡¯s arm. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Leave him alive.¡±


    He nced at her again. The instant his line of sightnded on her pitifully torn dress and exposed


    skin, an unnamed rage burned brightly in his heart once more.


    Without dy, he grabbed her jaw and tossed her to the bed. Then he pressed his body on hers and


    gritted his teeth. ¡°What the f*ck do I owe you, huh, Jasmine?¡±


    ¡°Can you y with other men or do anything far away from me?¡± His countenance leaned extremely


    close to hers as he uttered in a bone-chilling tone, ¡°Why must you show up in front of me?¡±


    Jasmine seemed feeble and helpless at that moment. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s him¡­ He¡­¡±


    ¡°You f*cking came here with him!¡± Theodore mored, feeling exasperated as he stared at her. ¡°I can¡¯t


    believe someone as stupid as you manage to take control of Sanders Group! Those people are blind! I


    feel like I¡¯m blind, too!¡±


    ¡°D-Don¡¯t shout anymore. I-I feel¡­ pain¡­¡± As she writhed underneath his body like a snake, she


    mumbled sensually and softly, ¡°I feel so hot, Theodore¡­¡±


    Her hands climbed up to his shirt restlessly as she pressed her body against his and released her


    fragrant breath to his face.


    Meanwhile, her soft, tender body made Theodore feel his crotch getting tighter.


    Momentster, he chucked her back to the bed. His expression tensed when he saw her acting like


    that. ¡°You even drank his wine! How stupid are you, Jasmine?¡±


    ¡°I was wrong. Don¡¯t scold me anymore.¡± The heat Jasmine was experiencing was very unbearable. If I


    knew the drug was going to be this potent, I would¡¯ve only drank half of it.


    Just as Theodore wasn¡¯t paying attention, she pulled his hand with all her strength and pushed him to


    the bed.


    Then she straddled on him.


    The look in her eyes darkened. To his surprise, she managed to pin his arms to the bed when he tried


    to move. Staring at him with a silly grin, she mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re still so naughty! You deserve a


    spanking!¡±


    ¡°Let go, Jasmine.¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Jasmine shook her head and demanded drunkenly, ¡°You can¡¯t go. You need to help me.¡±


    Theodore was speechless.


    Lowering her head, she allowed her ck hair tond on his face, tickling him. Thanks to that, he could


    smell the orange scent on her hair. It was faint but alluring.


    ¡°It¡¯s been almost four years, Theodore.¡± Jasmine inclined closer to him and rubbed his cheeks. ¡°Why


    do you always scowl at me whenever I try to talk things out with you?¡±


    Shifting his head away, he spat coldly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for us to talk about.¡±


    She forcefully bit his lip, stared at his eyebrows, and grinned lightly. ¡°Really? Then why did you try to


    help me put on the ring when I was marrying Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want the Faymon family to be the butt of a joke.¡±


    ¡°Is that the case? Or is it because you felt ufortable watching me marrying another man?¡±


    Theodore shoved her away and grimaced.


    Just as he got up, Jasmine pressed him down on the bed again vigorously like a tiger. Is she really


    drugged?


    ¡°You¡¯re a b*stard, Theodore!¡± Jasmine reproached and kissed him. ¡°Do you know how much I miss you


    for the past four years, you b*stard?¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Following that, she pped him and gently caressed his cheek. Chokingly, she chided, ¡°You¡¯re a


    scumbag, you know that? Do you know how tired I was for the past few years?¡± While I was dealing


    with Sanders Group and raising Carl, he was living happily in a foreign country for four years!


    Being pped by her without apparent reason infuriated him. In response, Theodore turned around


    and pinned her on the bed. ¡°Do you feel great pping me, Jasmine? Should I let you p my left


    cheek, too?¡±


    Jasmine shook her head. ¡°No. My heart aches when I p you.¡±


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, she kissed him and flirted meekly, ¡°I miss you, Theodore. I¡¯ve


    been missing you day and night for the past four years.¡±


    It was as though her soft touch had opened the hidden spot in his heart. He might be able to push her


    away physically, but his heart was unwilling to do so. Therefore, he could only reprimand himself in his


    mind as he embraced her. I must be crazy. I can¡¯t stop yearning for her even after being yed for a


    fool!


    They spent an intimate, lovely night with each other.


    Jasmine was used to waking up early in the morning. So, even though their sex was very intensest


    night, she still woke up at seven.


    Next to her was no longer just a cold nket.


    Instead, she was lying in Theodore¡¯s embrace. His warm chest and breathing are the same as I


    remembered four years ago. She couldn¡¯t help but wriggle further into his embrace fondly and kiss his


    muscles. It¡¯s great to be able to see him when I wake up.


    Her phone on the bedside table vibrated twice. Jasmine picked it up and saw it was her assistant


    calling her.


    When the call connected, her assistant calmly reported, ¡°Mrs. Xavier is here, Ms. Sanders. I saw her


    asking for your room number at the reception counter and entering the elevator when I came to deliver


    your clothes.¡±


    Jasmine chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m impressed that she managed to get my room number out of the receptionist.


    Anyway, thanks for telling me about it.¡±


    She hung up the call and kissed the still-sleeping Theodore. Her legs felt a bit sore when she


    descended from the bed, but she could still walk. d in a bathrobe, she stepped out of the room and


    noticed something was wrong. Mr. Cook isn¡¯t in the bedroom? Where is he, then? Did Theodore toss


    him out of the roomst night?


    Just as she pulled out a checkbook and finished writing a string of numbers on it, she heard a wave of


    loud knocking at the door.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 274

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 274


    Chapter 274 I Have Never Seen His Body


    Jasmine went out with the check in her hand, not forgetting to close the bedroom door behind her.


    When she opened the entrance door, she saw that Emma¡¯s face was contorted with rage.


    ¡°So it¡¯s really you!¡± The moment Emma saw Jasmine, her face darkened. ¡°There are so many other


    men that you can choose, Jasmine. Why do you have to pester my son?¡±


    Jasmine smiled faintly. ¡°Did I pester him? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Emma scowled. She pushed Jasmine aside and walked into the room. She intended to march straight


    to the bedroom, but Jasmine stopped her. ¡°You¡¯re here to see me, Mrs. Xavier. Please don¡¯t interrupt


    my man sleeping.¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Emma sneered, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that Theodore is inside? Move aside!¡±


    ¡°Did the receptionist inform you that Theodore is here as well?¡± Jasmine countered.


    ¡°He didn¡¯te back homest night.¡±


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t go home, perhaps he went to have a drink with his friends.¡± Jasmine smiled and leaned


    against the door. ¡°If you insist on barging in, Mrs. Xavier, I will call the police. Mr. Xavier is not in Norwal


    City. You can be taken to the police station because you¡¯ve trespassed other people¡¯s ces. Don¡¯t you


    think it will be too humiliating if your peers know about it?¡±


    Emma clutched her bag furiously. ¡°You have a sharp tongue.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been four years. People change. How can they not?¡± Jasmine smiled. ¡°But to me, you¡¯re still the


    old you, Mrs. Xavier.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to argue with you, Jasmine.¡± Emma nced at the closed bedroom door. ¡°I know


    Theodore is inside. Otherwise, you won¡¯t stop me from entering the bedroom.¡±


    She took two steps forward. While she continued to look at Jasmine with disdain, she said, ¡°So what if


    you¡¯ve slept with each other? You¡¯re the one who is at a disadvantage. You have insulted yourself and


    trampled on your own dignity.¡±


    Jasmine did not back down. She met Emma¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mrs. Xavier, it¡¯s a beautiful thing for two people


    who love each other to sleep together. In that case, aren¡¯t you insulting yourself as well?¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Emma raised her hand, wanting to p Jasmine.


    Of course, Jasmine would not let her do it. She grabbed her wrist and flung it away.


    Emma staggered a few steps backward, her face filled with rage.


    ¡°If you try it again, you will hurt yourself, Mrs. Xavier.¡± Jasmine took out a check from her pocket and


    handed it to Emma with a smile. ¡°Four years ago, you gave me ten million. Now, I¡¯m returning you a


    hundred million.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re that capable now after you took over Sanders Group?¡± Emma was utterly


    disgusted.


    Jasmine arched a brow and replied, ¡°Why, of course. I can easily give away a hundred million now. I


    can even buy those things that you wish to have.¡±


    Emma looked as if she was eager to rip Jasmine apart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in the jewelry.¡± Jasmine shoved the check toward Emma with a small


    smile. ¡°This is to thank you. Without the ten million from you, I won¡¯t be who I am today. I will settle the


    scores with you in the future for swapping the letter.¡±


    While the tension between them thickened, Jasmine¡¯s assistant entered the room with two shopping


    bags in her hands.


    ¡°Ms. Sanders.¡±


    Knowing that she was no match for Jasmine, Emma merely snatched the check away and shoved it


    into her bag. With a cold smile, she said, ¡°All right. If you want to continue pestering my son, don¡¯t


    me me for being ruthless.¡±


    Having said that, she tucked her bag under her arm and strode away.


    After she left, the assistant finally dared to approach Jasmine with the bags. The former asked gingerly,


    ¡°Mrs. Xavier looks like a tough woman to deal with. She didn¡¯t bully you, did she?¡±


    Jasmine shed a faint smile. ¡°Did you see me being bullied?¡±


    The assistant shook her head, then quickly handed the shopping bags to Jasmine. ¡°These are the


    clothes that you have requested, Ms. Sanders. But didn¡¯t Mr. Cook follow youst night? Why¡ª¡±


    ¡°What a keen observer you are. Then why didn¡¯t you ask two men toe over here to prevent bad


    things from happening to me?¡±


    ¡°Well, Mr. Xavier was there!¡±


    Suddenly, the bedroom door was flung open without warning. Jasmine lost her bnce and directly fell


    into Theodore¡¯s chest. In less than two seconds, she was pushed to the side.


    ¡°I have things to do, so I¡¯ll be going now, Ms. Sanders.¡± The assistant quickly walked away.


    Seeing Theodore¡¯s crumpled shirt, Jasmine took out a new shirt from a shopping bag. ¡°Why don¡¯t you


    change your clothes?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Theodore swatted her hand away.


    Jasmine narrowed her eyes.


    What a jerk! He slept with mest night. How can he be in such a bad mood after he woke up? Do I


    owe him anything?


    Theodore stepped aside and wanted to walk out. However, Jasmine grabbed his shirt before he could.


    ¡°Mr. Xavier, I can see that you look sated. It seems that you haven¡¯t forgotten what happenedst


    night.¡±


    Theodore¡¯s temples throbbed. He tried hard to control his temper as he said, ¡°You were drugged.¡±


    ¡°You could have sent me to the hospital after I was drugged. Isn¡¯t it wrong for you to sleep with me?


    Besides, do you think anyone can sleep with the director of Sanders Group?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re a responsible one after all, Mr. Xavier.¡± She smirked. ¡°You owe me a huge favor.


    Behave more politely next time.¡±


    ¡°Fine. I owe you a favor.¡± Theodore nced at her hand, which was still gripping the corner of his shirt.


    ¡°Let go.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with that attitude, Mr. Xavier?¡±


    Theodore was at the end of his patience. I must be crazy to spend the night here!


    ¡°Please let go, Ms. Sanders.¡±


    Jasmine gave him the new shirt. ¡°Go change your shirt. It¡¯s crumpled and there¡¯s a smell on it. Aren¡¯t


    you worried that everyone will know what you didst night? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed by it?¡±


    Theodore walked into the bathroom with the shirt and pants in his hands, his face cold. Jasmine pursed


    her lips.


    It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen his body before. Why does he want to cover it?


    As she changed her clothes outside, she heard a painful shrieking from the bathroom. It was


    vague and fleeting, so she merely shrugged, thinking that she had heard it wrong.


    When Theodore came out, he had changed into new clothes. He still had a bitter expression on his


    face as if the entire world was against him. Without sparing her a nce, he walked out inrge strides.


    Jasmine grabbed her bag and followed him. ¡°Do you want to have breakfast together, Mr. Xavier?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve exercised for the whole night. Aren¡¯t you tired and hungry?¡±


    Theodore was at a loss for words.


    Half an hourter, a housekeeper pushed her trolley into the room. When she opened the bathroom


    door, she was shocked to see a chubby man who had bruises and blood all over his face.


    Curtis left right after sending Rayna home the night before. His action made her feel uneasy for the


    entire night.


    Did I say something wrong? I didn¡¯t. But why is he so calm? Why didn¡¯t he reply to any of my


    messages?


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she was. He might have thought that she had willingly


    signed the agreement and agreed to stay away from him. She hailed a taxi and went straight to the


    supermarket early in the morning to buy groceries.


    After that, she entered the mansion surreptitiously.


    It was quiet. Curtis was still asleep. Lucky was sprawled inside its kennel. It sprang into action the


    moment it noticed her. Then it ran toward her while wagging its tail happily.


    ¡°Shh!¡± Rayna crouched down to caress its head. She whispered, ¡°You¡¯re a good dog. Don¡¯t make any


    sound.¡±


    Surprisingly, it did not make any sound and merely continued to wag its tail.


    Rayna went to the kitchen to prepare the meal. She made sure to move quietly and thought of waking


    Curtis up only after breakfast was ready. Her reason for treating him to breakfast was to trick him into


    forgetting her words from the night before.


    While she was busy preparing breakfast, Lucky continued to circle her and bit her slippers.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 275

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 275


    Chapter 275 Curtis Had Tricked Her


    Rayna tried to shove Lucky aside with her leg. ¡°Go y on your own.¡±


    It walked back to her.


    ¡°y on your own, all right? I will y with you after I have made breakfast. Don¡¯t step on my leg, you


    fat dog.¡±


    Rayna tried to shoo it away a few more times, but she finally stopped after realizing that her efforts


    were in vain. As she took out the groceries, she could see its chubby body asionally when she


    looked down.


    She sighed. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you are well-fed when you are with Mr. Faymon. Just look at you. You¡¯ve


    grown faster than my cat.¡±


    Lucky twitched its nose all of a sudden and went out of the kitchen abruptly.


    Thinking that it was hungry and wanted to eat its food, Rayna ignored its sudden departure and


    concentrated on making breakfast. As her back was to the door, she did not know that Lucky had gone


    outside to meet Curtis, who was walking down from the second floor.


    As always, he still disliked pets. However, he had Lucky for a long time and he was already used to it


    biting his slippers. With a cold expression on his face, he walked to the bar to make coffee. It was then


    he realized that there were a lot of extra things in the house.


    He noticed that there was a pair of a woman¡¯s leather shoes near the entrance and a person inside the


    kitchen.


    Curtis cocked his brow and walked toward the kitchen. When he opened the door, he saw Rayna, who


    was busy making breakfast. A pleasant aroma filled the air.


    The sight of a busy woman and an aroma permeating the kitchen had inexplicably added a warm touch


    to the mansion.


    Leaning against the door lightly, Curtis did not say a word and merely looked at her in amusement. As


    she prepared the meal, she muttered to herself, ¡°How should I wake him upter? Honey, I made you


    breakfast. Let¡¯s wake up and eat. No! I feel disgusted just saying it. What if I say that Mr. Xavier forced


    me? I can go with ¡®Mr. Faymon, don¡¯t be angry. I can make you breakfast for a month.¡¯ But that won¡¯t


    do. It¡¯s too tiring to wake up early for the entire month. Ugh, I me Mr. Xavier for it. I¡¯m not the only


    one who is close to Mr. Faymon. Why did he find me? I hope Theodore goes bankrupt soon!¡±


    Curtis chuckled. Then, he drawled, ¡°You will have to pray many times. Theodore has a lot of


    companies. He earns more money than Faymon Group. It will need quite some time to make him go


    bankrupt.¡±


    Rayna was started. Daily new chapters upload Only On niniz(dot She turned around and saw


    Curtis leaningnguidly against the wall. With an awkwardugh, she said, ¡°Y-You¡¯re up, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    Having forgotten that she was preparing breakfast, she touched her forehead guiltily. Pasta sauce was


    stuck on her forehead. When Curtis saw it, he could not stop himself fromughing.


    Rayna¡¯s lips twitched.


    He must be disorientated because he just woke up. Otherwise, why would he be acting like a fool?


    ¡°There¡¯s sauce on your face, Ms. Gand.¡± Curtis grabbed two tissues and helped her wipe the sauce


    on her forehead, bringing them closer to each other.


    ¡°T-Thank you.¡± Rayna leaned back, wanting to avoid him. However, the more she leaned back, the


    more he moved toward her. He ced his hands on the kitchen ind and confined her in his arms.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, what do you think is the reason for my anger?¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    As she took in his stern expression, she felt an inexplicable feeling of anxiety. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Curtis moved closer. ¡°After listening to you mumbling just now, I thought you were


    here to cook me a meal so that I can be happy and forget about the matter.¡±


    It¡¯s over. He heard everything.


    Rayna gave a guilty smile and said, ¡°Mr. Xavier really did force me to sign the agreement. I¡¯m here


    because I love cooking. I want to make something for you, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I think you signed the agreement deliberately because it has something to do with me.¡±


    ¡°I can swear on it!¡±


    ¡°Even if you swear on it, you may be saying in your heart that the oath is not valid.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s expression grew awkward.


    He can even guess that? This is too much!


    Curtis said slowly, ¡°You can still make me believe. Give it a try with me.¡±


    ¡°Give what a try?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Be my girlfriend.¡± Curtis stroked her cheek endearingly. ¡°If you can make me feel your sincerity, I will


    believe that Theodore forced you to sign the agreement.¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless. She lowered her head in contemtion, looking as if she wanted to


    find the w in his words.


    Seeing that, Curtis continued to coax her, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t go to look for you when we¡¯re in the office. I


    won¡¯t let anyone else know about our rtionship unless you want to make it public. Am I not an


    excellent boyfriend? I¡¯m tall, handsome, and rich. You don¡¯t have to find a teacher if you want to learn


    something. Just ask me about it. If you want to eat, I can cook for you.¡±


    ¡°The food you cook is inedible!¡±


    ¡°I can take care of you.¡± After some deliberation, he said reluctantly, ¡°And your cat.¡±


    ¡°I can take care of it on my own.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, think about it carefully. I¡¯m filthy rich. Don¡¯t you want me? If I¡¯m yours, you don¡¯t have to worry


    about your life. I heard that it¡¯ll be fun to travel to Jeradus in two months¡¯ time. Don¡¯t you want to travel


    with your mother? I own a lot of nes.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart wavered. ¡°Can we go to see penguins?¡±


    ¡°Sure. You can even raise one if you want to.¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it.¡± She bit her lip. ¡°I keep having the feeling that something is amiss.¡±


    A cunning gleam shed across Curtis¡¯ eyes. Nonchntly, he said, ¡°The band that you like, SF Band,


    is going to hold a concert in Coldbridge next month. We can take my ne and fly there. We can watch


    the concert from the front-row seats. After the concert ends, we can go backstage to chat with the


    members of the band. We can even ask them for autographs and have dinner with them.¡±


    Rayna grew excited.


    SF Band! And I can eat with them!


    Seeing that she had finally taken the bait, Curtis gave a small smile. ¡°As long as you be Mrs.


    Faymon, you don¡¯t have to do anything at all. The celebrities wille to you to chat and have a meal


    with you. They will even give you autographed pictures.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Curtis asked her again, ¡°So you really agree?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Rayna nodded.


    A shrewd smile appeared on his face. He kissed her on the cheek and said, ¡°Let me go upstairs to


    change my clothes first, Mrs. Faymon. I look forward to your breakfast.¡±


    Rayna only came back to her senses after he walked out of the kitchen. She was dumbstruck.


    What did he call me just now? Mrs. Faymon?


    Her heart beat wildly. She tried hard to rpose herself. After giving it some thought, she finally


    realized that he had tricked her.


    He asked me to be his girlfriend at first. When I was distracted, he changed it and called me ¡°Mrs.


    Faymon.¡± Others would be given a huge and sparkling engagement ring when they were proposed to.


    There would be roses as well. But this man is too clueless. Did he think that a verbal proposal is


    enough? Wait, this is wrong!


    Rayna pped herself hard. She chided, ¡°This is not the right time to be worried about the marriage


    proposal. If I be his girlfriend, we can break up the moment we fight with each other. But after I


    be his fianc¨¦e, it will be much harder to break up.¡±


    Finally, she calmed down. I need to take care of myself. I must stay away from Uncle Curtis!


    Rayna was mncholic after knowing that Curtis had tricked her.


    When she arrived in the office, someone lunged at her from behind. She nearly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Nana, you¡¯re here early today. Did you make a heartwarming breakfast for Mr. Faymon again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m frustrated.¡± Rayna wanted to ignore the woman.


    Jessica slid down Rayna¡¯s back and turned to hug her. She looked happy when she saw Rayna¡¯s


    contorted face. ¡°Just look at your face, Nana. You look miserable¡­¡±


    Rayna gave her a death stare, and she quickly corrected herself, ¡°I mean, you don¡¯t look so good. Did


    Mr. Faymon bully you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not all!¡± Rayna answered through gritted teeth.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 276

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 276


    Chapter 276 Agenda Of Emma Mabins


    ¡°Wow, so there¡¯s more?¡± Jessica¡¯s curiosity and excitement intensified. ¡°Quick, tell me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nosy!¡±


    Rayna rolled her eyes before shoving Jessica aside. Just as she pressed the elevator button, a


    towering figure loomed over her.


    The familiar masculine breath caused her heart to skip a beat.


    ¡°Good morning, Mrs. Faymon.¡±


    Walking past her, Curtis lowered his head and brushed his lips against her ear. As the words rolled off


    his tongue, his deep voice sounded especially irresistible.


    He then strode into the open elevator as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone else pretended to be oblivious to the incident.


    Clearing her throat to feign calmness, Rayna cursed Curtis in her heart. However, when she turned her


    head, she was greeted by Jessica gawking at her in shock.


    ¡°M-Mr. Faymon¡­ H-H-He¡­¡±


    Rayna covered Jessica¡¯s mouth and dragged her into another elevator before stabbing her finger


    desperately at the close button.


    It wasn¡¯t until the elevator doors finally shut that she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon called you Mrs. Faymon! I heard him! Since when did the both of you got married? Why


    didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Jessica¡¯s voice echoed through the elevator as she bombarded Rayna with a


    barrage of questions.


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t, and keep your voice down.¡± Rayna held her head in annoyance. ¡°He was just joking.¡±


    Jessica snorted. ¡°I have known Mr. Faymon for a long time. Someone as reserved and ruthless as him


    doesn¡¯t have a sense of humor. What happened between both of you that I¡¯m not aware of?¡±


    ¡°If he was really reserved, would he have said something like that?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Jessica smiled at her mischievously. ¡°So, Mr. Faymon isn¡¯t reserved¡­¡±


    Rayna was speechless.


    Finally, she sumbed to Jessica¡¯s carrot-and-stick approach and resigned herself to revealing the


    origins of ¡°Mrs. Faymon.¡±


    After listening to the entire story, Jessica¡ªeyes almost popping outughed so hard that she had to


    hold on to the elevator handrail to steady herself. ¡°Nana, I can¡¯t believe you fell into Mr. Faymon¡¯s trap


    despite how smart you are. This is so hrious!¡±


    Feeling the urge to give her a beating, Rayna snapped, ¡°Laugh all you want!¡±


    ¡°It appears Mr. Faymon is better at scheming than you are!¡± Jessica hugged Rayna¡¯s arm. ¡°Be honest


    with me. Mr. Faymon¡¯s so handsome. Aren¡¯t you interested in him?¡±


    ¡°He is handsome, but he¡¯s too cold.¡± The thought of Theodore¡¯s frosty demeanor elicited a smirk from


    her. ¡°He behaves as if the universe is against him. Only Jasmine is interested in him.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this about Jasmine and him?¡± the nosey Jessica probed.


    Rayna tried to pry her hands away. ¡°Why do you want to know? Now, let go. My top is tailor-made with


    thin fabric. You¡¯d better not rip it.¡±


    ¡°Nana, you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Rayna rolled her eyes. ¡°I already have enough problems on my hands!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them bother you. Let me take you somece fun!¡± Jessica suggested with a giggle. Upon


    retrieving her phone, she waved it at Rayna. ¡°I won three tickets for a five-day trip to Jetroina through a


    lucky draw!¡±


    Rayna took Jessica¡¯s phone to verify her im.


    She did won a prize.


    ¡°Has the technical staff at Twitter changed?¡± Rayna mumbled. ¡°Don¡¯t they always leave the best for


    their own? How did you manage to win such a big prize? Can it be¡­¡±


    She turned to look at Jessica.


    Jessica gave Rayna a gentle pat. ¡°Wyatt doesn¡¯t know about my Twitter ount. Anyway, this is from a


    new live streamer who has always been generous with his prizes. Let¡¯s go have some fun. I¡¯ll sell the


    third one online.¡±


    Rayna waved her hand. ¡°No, thanks. There¡¯s just too much to do that I can¡¯t afford to have fun.¡±


    Jessica tugged her hand and pleaded like a child, ¡°Let¡¯s just go. After working non-stop for so long, you


    deserve some rest. Besides, I have never been overseas in my entire life!¡±


    ¡°In that case, what about your passport?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just pay to get it done.¡±


    Rayna gave it some thought and realized it had indeed been a long time since she had gone on a


    holiday, let alone one where she didn¡¯t have to pay. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s go. You¡¯d better not end up bringing


    Wyatt along.¡±


    Jessica shed a cheeky smile. ¡°Jetroina is a fun and beautiful country. I¡¯m not going to let him get in


    my way.¡±


    Somehow, Rayna felt as if there was more to Jessica¡¯s words than she was letting on.


    Upon arriving at the floor where Jessica would get off, Rayna couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I have a question.


    How do you manage to act cute without being annoying?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I am cute!¡±


    Rayna was stumped for words.


    You¡¯re a true apprentice of Wyatt, having picked up his shameless behavior.


    Upon entering the office with a swipe of her card, Rayna was given a shock when everyone looked in


    her direction. ¡°Why do all of you look so surprised? Or is there something wrong with my outfit?¡±


    Her colleagues shook their heads.


    ¡°Then go back to whatever you¡¯re doing.¡± With a cordial smile, she went into her office.


    After going through the pile of documents on her table, she gave the colleague in charge of them a call.


    ¡°I¡¯m done with the files. You can deliver them to the secretarial department.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    On her way out after picking up the documents, she couldn¡¯t resist turning around to look at Rayna.


    Noticing the curious response, Rayna asked with a frown, ¡°What is it? Ever since I came in, all of you


    have been giving me a strange look. Whatever it is, spit it out.¡±


    The colleague asked carefully, ¡°Ms. Gand, did you not read the papers?¡±


    ¡°What papers?¡±


    The colleague slipped out and returned in less than a minute, cing the newspaper she brought in


    front of Rayna. ¡°Ms. Gand, if you¡¯re getting married, don¡¯t forget to let us know. We would like to get


    you a wedding gift.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Rayna picked up the entertainment section and browsed through it. The moment her gaze fell upon her


    half-hidden face and the flexed muscr chest, she spewed the coffee in her mouth onto the picture.


    Underneath the picture was the headline: Rayna Gand visits the Xavier residence at night.


    Wonderful news in store for the Xavier family!


    The entire page was dedicated to her rendezvous with Theodore. It imed that she had met Theodore


    at the mall one afternoon, and he had given her a present, after which both of them engaged in some


    intimate acts.


    Then she had attended Sanders Group¡¯s low-key cocktail reception with Theodore. Both of them were


    spotted having a tryst in the restroom. Upon emerging from it, Theodore gave her some tissue. Later in


    the night, she even sneaked into the Xavier residence.


    Since when did I go to the Xavier residence? Also, the present was for his own son, all right? As for the


    cocktail reception, both of us happened toe out of the restroom at the same time, and Theodore


    was just giving me a pack of tissues. How did it end up bing a tryst between the two of us? These


    pictures must have been doctored! With half the girl¡¯s face covered by her long hair, editing her jawline


    will naturally make her look like me!


    Rayna crumpled the newspaper into a ball and threw it out. She couldn¡¯t contain her rage. She logged


    into Twitter and discovered that the scandal was raging with even greater intensity there. There was


    even an interview with Emma.


    Faced with the reporter¡¯s question as to whether Rayna had gone to the Xavier residence, the


    distinguished and elegant Emma didn¡¯t reply directly. Instead, she stated she was not one to interfere in


    her children¡¯s affairs and that she liked Rayna very much.


    Reading between the lines, the reporters could only conclude that Rayna did visit the Xavier residence.


    F*ck!


    After watching the video, Rayna was certain that Emma was the one who masterminded everything.


    She probably did it as revenge for my being rude to her at the cocktail receptionst night!


    Rayna hated herself for making decisions that she regretted. After signing the contract with Theodore


    and getting involved with him, she ended up falling into Curtis¡¯ trap. Thereafter, she was used by


    Theodore¡¯s mother as a shield.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 277

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 277


    Chapter 277 You Are So Cruel


    It took Rayna a long while to rpose herself.


    Examining the photos again, she noticed that they looked familiar.


    Opening her album, shepared it to the picture of Curtis she had identally taken a long time ago


    in the hotel. Other than his head being cut off, the rest of the picture was a match.


    This picture has been in my phone album. How did Mrs. Xavier get it?


    Rayna brooded over the matter. She was filled with frustration at the thought of Theodore¡¯s father¡¯s


    rank and his mother¡¯s behavior.


    This woman is really wicked!


    She took a deep breath and gave Jasmine a call. ¡°Did you see the news in the entertainment section?


    The reporters made things up. It isn¡¯t me and Theodore in that photo.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Jasmine chuckled over the line. ¡°I can recognize the body of my man with a single nce.¡±


    Rayna cleared her throat before changing the topic. ¡°Mrs. Xavier is the one behind this. When I was


    eating with Carl at the cocktail receptionst night, she approached me to force me to marry Theodore.


    Both of us got into an argument thereafter.¡±


    Rayna went on to tell Jasmine about the contract.


    Jasmine seemed to be even more ted after listening to Rayna¡¯s words. ¡°Thanks for this. That¡¯s how


    she has always been. She¡¯s willing to do anything just to get rid of me.¡±


    ¡°You sound¡­ happy?¡± Rayna was baffled. ¡°How can you be happy over something like that?¡±


    Jasmine smiled. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be happy to know that my man cares about me? By the way, are you free


    on Friday? I would like to treat you to a meal to thank you.¡±


    After checking the calendar, Rayna realized she couldn¡¯t spare the time. ¡°I¡¯ve taken leave and will be


    going on a vacation.¡±


    ¡°With Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°No. My friend won three tickets to an all-expense-paid trip to Jetroina via a lucky draw,¡± Rayna said.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m due for a break, I decided to go with her.¡±


    ¡°I see¡­ It¡¯s been a long time since I had a break too. Can Ie along with you?¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll let her know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just give me her number. I want to talk to her about something else.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Before they ended the call, the sound of shuffling documents could be heard from Jasmine¡¯s end. Daily


    new chapters upload Only On niniz(dot She said, ¡°I heard that your mother enjoys making


    snacks and wine. Sanders Group currently owns a few stores in Obelisk Mall. One of their tenancy


    agreements has ended. I¡¯ll get my assistant to send the contract over to Faymon Group. It will be my


    way of thanking you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that,¡± Rayna declined cordially. ¡°Treating me to a meal is enough.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know how reluctant I am to rent the ce on the cheap. I might as well let you have it to


    repay my debt of gratitude. If you think it¡¯s too much, just send me the delicious snacks your mother


    makes next time.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Thank you!¡± Rayna felt it rude to refuse.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    After giving Jasmine Jessica¡¯s number, Rayna watched as her colleague enter with documents in her


    hands.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, Mr. Faymon wants you to sign this.¡±


    ¡°Why does he insist on having me deal with this when he can do so himself?¡± Rayna grumbled as she


    quickly signed her name on thest page. As Curtis had gone through it, it wasn¡¯t necessary for her to


    take another look.


    No sooner had the colleague closed the door behind her with the signed document than a group of


    people surrounded her. ¡°We heard the secretarial department mention that this contains the


    management rights of Obelisk Mall. Is it true? Show us!¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± The colleague shooed the group away with the document. ¡°Mr. Faymon said to keep


    this confidential, yet you guys had to gossip about it. Do you want to get yourselves fired?¡±


    ¡°We were just discussing it among ourselves. It¡¯s not like we¡¯ll reveal it to any outsiders.¡±


    Within Faymon Group, it was effortless to trace any leaks to their source. As Rayna was also their


    department manager, thest thing they wanted was to be fired by her.


    The colleague relented with a nod. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the management rights of Obelisk Mall.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Everyone gasped in shock and turned to look at Rayna, who was sitting behind the ss door. Filled


    with admiration, one of themmented, ¡°Obelisk Mall rakes in a profit of a few hundred million


    annually. Did Mr. Faymon really give it to Ms. Gand just like that?¡±


    Another spected, ¡°You guys saw the news, right? The Xavier family is also considered one of


    Norwal City¡¯s most influential families. Do you think Mr. Faymon presented the gift to Ms. Gand


    because he was jealous after reading it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon is really generous to give away a mall just like that. I¡¯m really impressed!¡±


    ¡°In that case, who¡¯s Ms. Gand going to choose?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dying to know too.¡±


    All of a sudden, a mischievousugh rang out. ¡°I think Ms. Gand should ept more presents from


    them. That way, she¡¯ll soon be rich enough to be her own boss. Wouldn¡¯t that be great?¡±


    Buried in her work, Rayna was oblivious to the fact that Curtis had given her another present.


    In the afternoon, Jessica arrived at Rayna¡¯s office with two boxes of food.


    They were from Good Times Restaurant, and everyone in Rayna¡¯s department received a lunch box


    each. Throwing the food a nce, Rayna asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s the asion? Why are you


    treating us to lunch all of a sudden?¡±


    Jessica replied with a giggle, ¡°I struck it rich!¡±


    ¡°Did you win a bet with Wyatt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to win his money. They¡¯re mine anyway.¡± Puckering her lips, Jessica opened Rayna¡¯s


    lunch box for her and said mysteriously, ¡°I got it from Ms. Sanders.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I gave her your contact. She wants the buy the third ticket to join us on our trip.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how much she gave me?¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    Jessica made a ¡°V¡± sign with her fingers and her smile broadened. ¡°Two million!¡±


    Rayna choked on her food. After getting a quick drink of water and regaining herposure, she


    asked, ¡°The trip costs twenty thousand at most. Why did you take two million from her?¡±


    ¡°She insisted on giving me that much. What am I supposed to do?¡± Jessica shrugged before grabbing


    Rayna¡¯s hand abruptly with a pitiful expression. ¡°Nana, you have to forgive me if I have done anything


    wrong!¡±


    Her gesture caused Rayna¡¯s hair to stand on end. ¡°Did you sold me out?¡±


    ¡°Not really¡­¡± In a way, it¡¯s not far from that.


    An hourter, Wyatt discovered Jessica¡¯s social media post, which was hidden from Rayna.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± He sprang up from the couch in shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you this time?¡± Curtis snapped. ¡°Just a moment ago, you were beingckadaisical


    during our discussion. And now, you got all excited all of a sudden. I think you¡¯re really suited to


    be a doorman at a hotel.¡±


    Wyatt eximed, ¡°Jessie and Rayna are going to Jetroina with Jasmine!¡±


    Curtis let out a snort. ¡°So what? Do you always need to keep her by your side?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Since when did I put any restrictions on her social circle? Jessie posted it online herself!¡± Wyatt


    showed him the phone. ¡°Look what she posted.¡±


    Jessie: Hurray! I¡¯m going to Jetroina with my girlfriends. We¡¯ll be going on the Blue Whale cruise ship.


    Are there any handsome guys out there going at the same time as us? There are two single girls


    among us!


    Rayna¡¯s and Jasmine¡¯s photos were attached below. Looking perfectly gorgeous, they could captivate


    anyone whoid eyes on them.


    Curtis¡¯ gaze darkened in response. ¡°What in the world is she up to?¡±


    ¡°I just checked her Twitter ount with an alternate ount of mine. It appears that she won three


    tickets to Jetroina.¡± Wyatt ced a hand on Curtis¡¯ shoulder. ¡°Despite how handsome I am, my other


    half is still looking to date other men.¡±


    ¡°Get your hands off me!¡±


    Wyatt gradually retrieved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re so cruel. You¡¯re no longer the friend you used to be.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 278

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 278


    Chapter 278 The Fourth Gift From Curtis


    Just as Curtis was about to throw a document at him, the cowardly Wyatt scrambled to the other couch.


    ¡°Contact Twitter¡¯s administrator and get them to designate Jessica¡¯s ount as a zombie ount.


    That way, she¡¯ll no longer be eligible for the prize. If we really allow them to go on that trip, nothing but


    trouble wille out of it.¡±


    Wyatt shed a cheeky smile. ¡°I heard the male escorts in Jetroina are really interesting and know their


    way around women. Curtis, are you worried that¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Not daring to fool around any longer, Wyatt did as he was told.


    After that, hey back down on the couch. It was then he received a message from Jessica. ¡°Hmm?


    Jessie sent me a message to exin. She said Jasmine gave her two million to trick Theodore into


    going with them, and she wants my help.¡±


    Curtis didn¡¯t even bother to look up. ¡°Then get someone to make one of the tickets expire.¡±


    ¡°What if Jessie decides not to go and Rayna ends up going with Jasmine?¡± Wyatt didn¡¯t agree with the


    n. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we tagged along without their knowledge? Once we run into each other on


    the cruise ship, there¡¯s little they can do about it.¡±


    ¡°Why do we need to get involved in Theodore and Jasmine¡¯s affairs?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go along and have fun!¡± Wyatt smiled gleefully and leaned over. ¡°Women are difficult to


    understand. Who knows? She might fall for you on the trip.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re worried that you won¡¯t get a break if I don¡¯t go. That¡¯s why you¡¯re manipting me into doing


    so.¡±


    Wyatt chuckled. ¡°Looks like I can never get anything past you!¡±


    Curtis twirled a pen between his fingers before putting it down on the document. He arched a brow and


    said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go. Since you¡¯ve worked hard for the entire year, I¡¯ll give you a few days off.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Curtis!¡± Wyatt was overjoyed. But remembering something, he muttered, ¡°But what


    are we going to tell Theodore?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem.¡±


    Wyatt scratched his head. ¡°Jessie keeps giving me difficult problems to solve.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the office door opened, and in walked a cold-looking Theodore with lunch in


    his hands.


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re the best, Theodore. You brought us lunch.¡± Wyatt rushed over and asked in an excited


    tone, ¡°Theodore, do you want to take a break and go on a vacation?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°No, thanks,¡± Theodore replied indifferently. He was visibly in a bad mood and wasn¡¯t keen on


    entertaining Wyatt.


    After cing the food on the table, he turned to Curtis and informed, ¡°I¡¯ll be flying back to Norham on


    Friday morning. I need to deal with some stuff and will only be back during the holidays.¡±


    With his arm draped around Theodore¡¯s shoulder, Wyatt said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about with Mr.


    Tylinski holding the fort in Norham. Why are you leaving in such a hurry? Are you trying to avoid


    something?¡±


    Theodore threw him an icy nce.


    ¡°Your hand.¡±


    F*ck! Why does everyone find me annoying?


    Despite feeling aggrieved, Wyatt had no choice but to remove his hand. He subsequently showed


    Theodore his phone. ¡°Theodore, look. Jasmine is going to Jetroina. Aren¡¯t you worried? Don¡¯t you feel


    like going with her?¡±


    After ncing at the phone emotionlessly, Theodore averted his gaze and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know her


    that well. It¡¯s none of my business where she goes to.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that how it is?¡± Wyatt nodded. In the very next second, he tore open Theodore¡¯s shirt to reveal


    the hickeys on his corbone. A cheeky grin appeared on Wyatt¡¯s face. ¡°I heard you were at


    Intercontinentalst night. Theodore, are you going to tell us that those are mosquito bites?¡±


    With a grimace, Theodore gave Wyatt a kick.


    Wyatt howled in pain.


    Theodore quickly straightened his shirt while giving Wyatt a dressing down. ¡°When will your itchy hands


    ever stop?¡±


    ¡°My poor leg¡­¡± Rubbing his thigh, Wyattined, ¡°Curtis, are you not going to do something about


    this?¡±


    Curtis responded tly, ¡°You deserved it.¡±


    Upon swiftly signing a document, Curtis handed it to Theodore. ¡°Theodore, once you¡¯re back in


    Norham, please take care of this matter with the food manufacturing nt.¡±


    Theodore hummed in acknowledgment before leaving with the file.


    ¡°Theodore¡¯s gone. Just like that?¡± After staring at the tightly shut door, Wyatt returned his gaze to


    Curtis. ¡°Damn it! Theodore is already in his thirties. Are you really all right with watching him growing


    old without a wife and child?¡±


    Curtis retorted, ¡°Do I look like a matchmaker to you?¡±


    Wyatt scratched his head in frustration. ¡°That¡¯s it. I can¡¯tplete the task Jessie has given me. I¡¯m


    doomed!¡±


    Curtis smirked.


    He knew that Theodore¡¯s cold temperament would never allow him to reveal his true feelings. Naturally,


    thetter would go on the trip without anyone having to ask twice.


    However, when he heard Wyatt talking about Theodore not having a wife and children, Curtis¡ªfor


    some strange reason¡ªrecalled the child who would often walk with Rayna. The more she tried to be


    evasive about the matter, the more intrigued he was.


    ¡°Wyatt, show me that post again,¡± he piped up.


    ¡°Why? Haven¡¯t you ogled at her enough in the office? Are you looking to use her picture as a


    screensaver?¡± Wyatt teased before chucking his phone over.


    Curtis tapped on Jasmine¡¯s picture and erged it.


    His pupils constricted abruptly as if he had ascertained something. ¡°These women really know how to


    have fun.¡± He chuckled lowly.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The curious Wyatt leaned over.


    When he saw Curtis staring at Jasmine¡¯s picture, Wyatt inhaled sharply. ¡°Curtis, as a man, there¡¯s


    nothing wrong with admiring pretty girls. But two-timing is crossing the line.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better clean up your act before sticking your nose into my business!¡± Curtis sneered as he


    tapped the phone against Wyatt¡¯s chest.


    Wyatt grabbed his phone and refuted, ¡°My act is very clean, thank you.¡±


    Curtis didn¡¯t even bother to respond.


    Meanwhile, the tenancy agreement for Sanders Group¡¯s store was soon delivered to Rayna. The


    annual rental was less than a hundred thousand, and the lease was for five years.


    Overwhelmed by the gesture, Rayna gave Jasmine a call to thank her, but thetter quickly yed


    down the matter. After a quick chat, Rayna finally signed it and sent the contract to Linda.


    After Linda had recovered and had been discharged from the hospital, Kristie had been dragging her all


    over the city to shop and go for beauty treatments. As days passed, she looked a lot younger and more


    vibrant than before.


    Nevertheless, splurging every day like a rich housewife made Linda feel ufortable. Because of


    that, she was ecstatic to learn that Rayna had secured a shop in Obelisk Mall for her to sell her snacks


    and wine.


    Upon viewing the ce, she was satisfied with its renovations and didn¡¯t feel that any changes were


    required. Once she had prepared her things, Rayna helped her move them over. Curtis offered to help


    but was subsequently rejected, for her disapproval of him had yet to diminish.


    When Curtis found out that it was Jasmine who had given Rayna the shop, he cocked his brow in


    surprise. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Rayna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°How would I know what you¡¯re talking about when you don¡¯t speak


    properly?¡±


    ¡°You own the management rights of Obelisk Mall.¡±


    Only then did Rayna realize that the document she had signed the other day was a transfer agreement


    for the management rights of the mall.


    Curtis had a beautiful name for it¡ªit was her first gift ever since they got together.


    This is crazy!


    Linda changed the sign for the shop and decided to kick off her business on Thursday. Worried that her


    mother¡¯s snacks wouldn¡¯t be popr, Rayna nned to gather some people to beef up the crowd.


    Little did she expect the shop to be brimming with customers early in the morning. Without any


    hesitation, she swiftly joined in to help.


    James and Kristie arrived shortly after.


    Kristie had nned to help promote the shop but was stopped by Rayna. Thetter was concerned that


    Linda would end up being overwhelmed given Kristie¡¯s fame.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 279

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 279


    Chapter 279 I Am Actually His Mother


    By around ten, the snacks and home-brewed red wine were basically sold out.


    After serving coffee to everyone, Kristie nestled into James¡¯ embrace and said seductively, ¡°Hubby,


    Mom¡¯s tired. Let¡¯s not cook lunch at home and eat out instead.¡±


    Rayna took a sip of her coffee and frowned. The rtionship between Kristie and James is progressing


    too well. Something¡¯s surely going to happen in the future.


    Linda grew flustered, and she said to Kristie, ¡°Honey, you guys aren¡¯t even engaged yet. How could


    you address him that way? Don¡¯t be fooled by James¡¯ sweet words.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, Mom.¡± Kristie was ted because Linda would always side with her. ¡°We¡¯ve already given


    each other our tokens of love. We¡¯re practically engaged!¡± she said shyly. ¡°Once James is free after his


    semester next year, we¡¯ll get married and have children! Mom, I¡¯ll give you three grandchildren!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Linda smiled gleefully and said, ¡°Sure! Don¡¯t tire yourself out, Honey. If you don¡¯t want to act anymore,


    then don¡¯t! You can spend all my money in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­ Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re biased, Mom?¡± Rayna piped up. ¡°Are you not going to let me spend your


    money?¡±


    Hearing that, Linda turned to Rayna and answered, ¡°I almost forgot you¡¯re still here! Reflect upon


    yourself, will you? Your brother is already getting married next year. How about you?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same with Roxanne?¡± Rayna talked back.


    ¡°At least Roxanne has a boyfriend. You¡¯re still single!¡± Linda was displeased. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to get


    married. You can start by dating someone so that you won¡¯t feel so lonely.¡±


    Rayna lowered her head and continued sipping her coffee. I¡¯m not lonely at all. I¡¯ve even received an


    engagement gift. Should I tell everyone that?


    Taking in Rayna¡¯s demeanor, Linda questioned, ¡°Why are you not talking? Did I say something wrong?


    Or you¡¯re still thinking about Mr. Faymon? Is that why you don¡¯t want anyone else?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Linda shot Rayna a know-it-all nce and said, ¡°Just by looking at your face, I know that¡¯s the case.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Curtis is a good man. Not only is he handsome, but he¡¯s also filthy rich! I think he¡¯s meant to be


    with Rayna!¡± Kristie couldn¡¯t help but defend Curtis.


    ¡°Handsome men are all cheaters.¡±


    Rayna and the rest were rendered speechless.


    ¡°Ms. Linda, do you really hate me so much?¡± Curtis suddenly showed up outside the shop with bags of


    goods in his hands. He had a helpless look on his face.


    ¡°Why are you¡ª¡± Rayna instinctively wanted to carry those bags for him, but at the thought of Linda¡¯s


    presence, she sat back down and kept her mouth shut.


    Linda sized Curtis up and said, ¡°My daughter likes you, so she brought you home. I even cooked for


    you. But how did you treat her? She had a high fever for three days and almost lost her life. I think my


    anger toward you isn¡¯t uncalled for.¡±


    Linda was frail, but she was still a protective mother. Prior to that, her impression of Curtis was positive.


    However, everything changed after Rayna suffered from a high fever.


    Curtis brought the bags of goods in and uttered apologetically, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m young and foolish.


    Since I¡¯vemitted a mistake, your anger toward me is justifiable.¡±


    Linda snorted in response.


    Curtis shed a smile and passed her the goods. ¡°I heard you¡¯re into cooking and brewing wine, so I


    asked someone to bring these ingredients back. Perhaps these cane in handy.¡±


    ¡°Are you bribing me?¡±


    ¡°If I were to bribe you, I would need a lot more than this,¡± Curtis replied. ¡°I love the dishes you make,


    and I hope you can do even better. With more money, you can expand the shop and employ others to


    work. By then, all you need to do is keep track of how much money you¡¯re making! Wouldn¡¯t you like to


    spend money on your grandchildren in the future?¡±


    Linda seemed moved, but her expression remained grim. She took the bags of goods from him and


    said, ¡°My daughter knows how to make money, so I don¡¯t need you. I¡¯m not someone you can handle


    with ease.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ smile grew wider. ¡°You¡¯re right! Who knows? I might even need to rely on her in the future!¡±


    Seeing that Rayna was in a daze, Linda shouted, ¡°Hey! Are you not going to serve our guest some


    coffee?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Rayna quickly served Curtis a cup of coffee. ¡°I¡¯m impressed, Mr. Faymon. You were smart


    enough to make use of her hobby!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how capable your boyfriend is?¡± Curtis whispered into her ear.


    Rayna rolled her eyes at him in response.


    No matter how much Linda disliked Curtis, he was still as gentle as ever. He even taught Linda ways to


    attract customers. Customers of different ages had different preferences for wine.


    Linda listened intently and even took notes. Once Curtis was done, she looked at him in awe. This


    future son-inw of mine is still quite useful.


    During lunchtime, Kristie suggested having lunch at Good Times Restaurant. Let¡¯s make Curtis spend


    his money.


    Linda didn¡¯t like the dishes there, so she told the rest to go without her.


    ¡°Just let her be.¡± Rayna knew Linda well. Hearing that Linda refused to go with them, she dragged


    Kristie away and left. Curtis and James followed from behind.


    The moment they stepped into the elevator, Sandy, dressed in a light yellow skirt, arrived in the other


    elevator. She looked graceful and elegant.


    Sandy checked out the name on the signboard and stopped right in front of the shop.


    ¡°Oh? Are you here to buy food?¡± Linda thought Sandy was a regr customer. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, but


    everything is sold out today. Perhaps you cane again tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Are you Rayna¡¯s mother?¡±


    Linda froze momentarily upon hearing that. This woman is dressed well, and she has a graceful aura.


    She looks like she¡¯s from a rich family. ¡±I am. Are you here to look for my daughter?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. I¡¯m here to look for you.¡± Sandy¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, so she quickly wiped her


    eyes dry with a handkerchief. ¡°I heard that Rayna¡¯s mother has a shop here, so I decided to check it


    out.¡±


    Linda was confused, but she still invited Sandy in and served her a cup of coffee.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Sandy took the cup and smiled at Linda. ¡°You¡¯re so gentle and kind. You¡¯ve indeed taught


    Rayna well. She¡¯s pretty, smart, and capable!¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. She taught herself all that.¡± Linda pondered for a moment and uttered cautiously, ¡°Rayna has


    been by my side ever since she was born. I brought her home from the hospital myself. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s


    my daughter.¡±


    Sandy was baffled. ¡°I think there¡¯s a misunderstanding. I know she¡¯s your biological daughter.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ So¡­¡±


    ¡°You know your daughter is dating Mr. Faymon from Faymon Group, right? I-I¡¯m actually his mother.


    That¡¯s why I¡¯m here,¡± Sandy choked out.


    She didn¡¯t dare to bother Curtis and Rayna, so she went to see Linda instead.


    ¡°Oh¡­ So you¡¯re Curtis¡¯ mother! That makes us inws, then.¡± Linda became friendlier upon finding out


    Sandy¡¯s identity. ¡°Oh dear, I didn¡¯t prepare anything for your visit. May I buy you lunch?¡±


    Sandy immediately held Linda¡¯s hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m just here to have a chat with you.¡±


    Linda sat back down.


    Sandy wiped the corners of her eyes and started, ¡°I have health issues, so I¡¯ve been receiving


    treatment abroad. Curtis was still so little when we separated. I don¡¯t think he even remembers me


    anymore. I¡¯m back now, and I don¡¯t know how to make it up to him. Please don¡¯t let the kids know I


    came to look for you. I don¡¯t want to ruin their moods.¡±


    Linda nodded and understood that Sandy had her own difficulties. ¡°Still, he¡¯s your biological son.


    Although you guys have been separated for a long time, I bet he still misses you.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 280

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 280


    Chapter 280 Wyatt Is Here


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Sandy forced a smile. It¡¯s been decades, and so many things have happened. Sometimes, it¡¯s


    just toote to make amends.


    Sandy chatted with Linda for a while before receiving a phone call and stating that she had to leave.


    ¡°Since I didn¡¯t bring gifts, I want you to have this.¡± Sandy shoved a bag toward Linda. ¡°Consider this my


    meeting gift for Rayna.¡±


    Linda refused to ept the gift. ¡°I can¡¯t ept this! You didn¡¯t even meet her. Save it for the next time


    you see her.¡±


    ¡°Do you take me as an outsider?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Then keep it.¡± Sandy smiled and forced Linda to ept the gift. ¡°Curtis has a lot of shorings, so


    please bear with him.¡±


    Linda quickly said, ¡°No. He¡¯s a nice person, and he¡¯s very capable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll visit you again in the future!¡±


    The call Sandy had received earlier seemed urgent because she left hurriedly after saying that to


    Linda.


    Linda watched Sandy get into the elevator and nced at the bag in her hand. Mr. Faymon¡¯s mother is


    so pretty. But why do I feel that there¡¯s no resemnce between the two of them? Could it be that he


    got his looks from his father? Also, his mother is too kind.


    After lunch, Rayna followed Curtis back to the office. When she told Curtis she wanted to take a few


    days off work, he merely raised his brows and hummed in acknowledgment.


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you not going to ask me where I¡¯m going?¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Vacation!¡± Rayna replied petntly. ¡°I want to find a ce where no one knows me and have some


    fun.¡±


    ¡°See? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to give me a proper answer.¡± Curtis smiled helplessly. ¡°Go on and have


    some fun, then. Come back to work once you¡¯ve had your fun.¡±


    Rayna turned to look at him suspiciously. Daily new chapters upload Only On niniz(dot This is


    weird. He¡¯s usually jealous of James and so overbearing. I just told him I¡¯m going on a vacation on my


    own. Is he not worried about me?


    ¡°Curtis.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Are you not worried about me going alone? Are you not afraid that I might fall in love with another


    man?¡±


    Curtis chuckled and answered with confidence, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare! Besides, how are you going to find


    someone as rich and capable as I am?¡±


    Rayna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What a narcissist.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just spitting facts,¡± Curtis corrected.


    Rayna ignored him.


    After arriving at the office, Raynapleted her remaining tasks and applied for a leave of absence.


    Once she was free, she rang Linda and told her she would be going abroad for a vacation.


    By then, Linda was already at home. Apart from urging Rayna to take care of herself, she didn¡¯t


    comment much when Rayna told her she would be going on a vacation with her friends. After mulling


    over it for a while, Linda said, ¡°Mr. Faymon¡¯s mother is quite pretty.¡±


    ¡°What? How do you know, Mom?¡± Rayna asked. The family portrait James got his hands on is now with


    me. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever shown it to her.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Faymon¡¯s handsome. He must¡¯ve gotten his looks from his parents!¡±


    Oh, I see. Curtis¡¯ mom was indeed a pretty woman. Rayna thought about the picture. ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s a


    shame his parents passed away a long time ago.¡±


    Linda was stumped. ¡°H-His parents are dead?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You never follow the news about such things, so I¡¯m not surprised that you didn¡¯t know. When he


    was six, his parents died in an ident. Old Mr. Faymon took him in.¡±


    ¡°Then this morning¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, what happened this morning?¡± Rayna asked curiously.


    Linda was at a loss for words. After a while, she said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just thought he looked moody this


    morning. I thought he missed his family.¡±


    ¡°Was he moody? I didn¡¯t notice that.¡±


    ¡°I know better!¡± Linda wanted to end the conversation, so she said, ¡°I need to prepare the ingredients


    for the dishes tomorrow. Bye!¡±


    With that, she hung up.


    Rayna heaved a sigh inwardly. She values those dishes more than she values me!


    At seven-thirty in the morning on Friday, Jasmine went to fetch Rayna and Jessica. Although she was


    dressed casually, she looked as graceful as the models on the runway.


    Jessica was envious of Jasmine. ¡°If I have a figure like yours, I¡¯ll look good even in a gunny sack.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! With her body and your personality, people would think that you had just


    escaped from a mental hospital.¡± Rayna patted Jessica on the shoulder. ¡°You look just fine with your


    height.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so mean to me, Nana?¡± Jessica red at Rayna. ¡°You¡¯re as mean as Mr. Faymon!¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re mean. And you¡¯re the cutest,¡± Rayna replied sarcastically.


    Jessica snorted in response.


    With their luggage packed, thedies went downstairs together. After that, they got into a minivan that


    looked ordinary from the outside. The interior of the minivan, however, was nothing short of luxury.


    Even the fridge was studded with diamonds.


    Jessica leaned against Jasmine and asked if she ever wanted a younger sister. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want


    a younger sister, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m still young. Once you¡¯ve given birth to a son, I¡¯ll wait until he turns fifteen.


    Then I¡¯m going to marry him!¡±


    Rayna smacked the back of Jessica¡¯s head and scolded, ¡°Why are you such a gold digger?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I merely see the importance of money.¡± Jessica smiled mischievously. ¡°Nana, if you give me a


    Bugatti, I don¡¯t mind bing your daughter-inw!¡±


    Rayna was bereft of speech.


    Forty minutester, they arrived at the port.


    There were a lot of ships docked at the port. One of them had a whale symbol on the bow of the ship,


    and that was the most eye-catching one of them all. It was four stories high, and its external structure


    looked magnificent.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Jessica raised her head to look at the top of the Blue Whale cruise ship. ¡°The famous Blue


    Whale is enormous! Doesn¡¯t that mean Cruise is even more breathtaking?¡±


    She then gave Rayna a nudge and asked excitedly, ¡°Nana, when are we getting on Cruise? I


    can¡¯t wait!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Rayna sneered, ¡°You won¡¯t have a chance. You and Wyatt are already on my cklist.¡±


    Jessica pouted in response.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too mean?¡± Wyatt appeared out of nowhere and wrapped his arm


    around Jessica¡¯s shoulders. ¡°How could you bully my woman?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Rayna¡¯s expression turned solemn. After that, she red at Jessica as if


    thetter were a traitor.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him! I swear!¡± Jessica raised her hand into the air, then scolded Wyatt, ¡°Spill it! What are


    you doing here?¡±


    Wyatt yed along and grinned mischievously. ¡°I tracked your phone down! You should¡¯ve been honest


    with me! Oh¡­ So you guys are going abroad for a vacation?¡±


    ¡°I can go wherever I want!¡± Jessica shoved his arm away. ¡°How could you stalk me? You¡¯re so


    shameless!¡±


    Wyatt immediately threw himself at her again. ¡°I came because I don¡¯t want you to get bullied! No. I


    must follow you guys and take care of all of you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡±


    ¡°What if I say I¡¯ll pay for shopping? I can even help you guys carry your bags!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jessica seemed angry. Since she couldn¡¯t shake him off, she turned toward Rayna and uttered


    weakly, ¡°Nana, this really isn¡¯t my fault. You have to believe me!¡±


    ¡°Believe you, my foot!¡± Rayna gritted her teeth. This was supposed to be a vacation for the three of us.


    With Wyatt here, I¡¯ll have to endure watching him and Jessica disy their affection for each other


    publicly. How am I supposed to have fun now?


    Rayna then nced around the port to see if Curtis would show up as well. I can feel something¡¯s off!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 281

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 281


    Chapter 281 Helping A Friend Out


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s just let him tag along.¡± Jasmine smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll just let him keep a distance from us. He


    shall be our butler when we shop.¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯m too handsome to be just a butler,¡± Wyatt said.


    ¡°Oh, please!¡± Jessica shot him a look. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a movie star or something?¡±


    ¡°Babe¡­¡± Wyatt clutched his hand on his chest. ¡°I bet you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s lips twitched. Since Jasmine has already agreed to it, what more can I say? I¡¯ll just dump all


    my luggage and bags on Wyatt.


    When they were boarding the ship, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s only you?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I just came because I¡¯m worried about Jessie,¡± Wyatt answeredzily. He was telling the


    truth that he had gone there alone. Little did she know that Curtis and Theodore had long since


    boarded the ship.


    ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Are you talking about Curtis?¡± Wyatt cocked an eyebrow and smiled ambiguously. ¡°I didn¡¯t know


    you were longing for him. Perhaps I should give him a call.¡±


    With that, he whipped out his phone.


    Rayna immediately stopped him and red at him. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant! I¡¯m just saying it¡¯s better if


    he¡¯s not here. Otherwise, I can¡¯t even enjoy my trip.¡±


    Wyatt teased, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you going to Jetroina to look for younger men?¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Although Wyatt had already told her Curtis wasn¡¯t there, Rayna had a weird feeling in her heart. Upon


    boarding the ship, she kept feeling as though someone was watching her from behind. However, every


    time she turned around, there was no one there.


    Those three tickets Jessica had won from the lucky draw were for regr rooms on the bottom-most


    floor of the ship. When they were checking in at the reception counter, the receptionist told them those


    three tickets were special tickets, so they were given a free upgrade to the premium suites on the


    uppermost floor.


    I can understand if we were given one premium suite. But three? Rayna couldn¡¯t help but think that


    someone had discreetly pulled some strings. However, the receptionist¡¯s acting was wless, so Rayna


    didn¡¯t grow suspicious.


    Just like that, Wyatt ended up staying in the same room as Jessica.


    The moment Rayna was done putting her luggage aside, Jasmine came looking for her from the next


    door. The two of them then went to a restaurant on the second floor.


    The entire second floor was filled with entertainment. There were movie theaters, billiard rooms, indoor


    swimming pools, and so on. There was even a grand ballroom on the ship. Guests could start dancing


    in the ballroom at eight in the evening.


    Once they arrived at the restaurant, Jasmine found a table for six next to the window.


    Baffled, Rayna asked, ¡°Even if those two join us, we still only need a table for four, no? Why did you


    pick a big table?¡±


    Jasmine gave a mysterious smile. ¡°The view here is nice.¡±


    Rayna took a nce at the view. I don¡¯t think so. I think the table for four has a better view.


    Rayna and Jasmine ordered their food and sipped on the coffee served by the server. Right then,


    Jessica and Wyatt arrived.


    The couple was wearing a set of matching beige sweaters, and they were fooling around with each


    other.


    When Jessica walked over, Rayna uttered coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s bad to disy your affection


    publicly? Why don¡¯t you guys just have fun on your own? I¡¯m so annoyed by the sight of the both of


    you!¡±


    Jasmine nodded and chimed in, ¡°I think so too.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Hey¡­ Why are you guys dumping me?¡± Jessica took a seat. ¡°Once we arrive in Jetroina, I¡¯ll break up


    with him and look for handsome young men together with you guys!¡±


    Hearing that, Wyatt scoffed, ¡°Jessie, the men there are short and ugly. You won¡¯t be able to find a man


    as tall and muscr as me.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go to the nightclubs in Gerton. Those ces are filled with handsome and muscr men!¡±


    ¡°Apart from their looks, they¡¯re worthless.¡±


    Jessica and Wyatt kept bickering.


    Rayna facepalmed. I want nothing more than to switch to a different table. I need to get away from this


    shameless couple!


    As Wyatt was bickering with Jessica, he suddenly called out, ¡°Theodore? Curtis?¡± He smiled gleefully


    and waved in the direction behind Rayna.


    Rayna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. No way¡­


    As the sounds of footsteps grew louder, two figures appeared at their table.


    Rayna turned to find Curtis dressed in casual clothing. With a handzily tucked in his pocket, he


    looked less aloof and a lot friendlierpared to his usual self.


    Next to him, Theodore¡¯s gaze and expression were as chilly as ever. In fact, he always looked as


    though the world was against him, and a nce at him could make one tremble in fear.


    Curtis swept a nce at Rayna before asking, ¡°Wyatt, didn¡¯t you say you were busy working? Why are


    you here on a cruise to Jetroina with your girlfriend?¡±


    Wyatt smiled yfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how efficient I am? I got my work done and came to


    apany my woman. How about you, Curtis? Are you going to Jetroina for a vacation?¡±


    ¡°For work.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Since everyone knows each other here, have a seat, and let¡¯s eat together!¡±


    ¡°All right, then. Don¡¯t mind if we do.¡±


    Rayna watched Curtis and Theodore sit down and ordered their meals. Recalling the conversation


    Wyatt had had with them, she couldn¡¯t help but think they were in it together. They nned this all


    along, didn¡¯t they? Could there be such a coincidence?


    ¡°Jessie¡­¡± Rayna leaned toward Jessica and pinched her waist. ¡°Jasmine paid you two million for


    something else other than the tickets, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Jessica forced herself to tear up before shing a sheepish smile. ¡°Can¡¯t you see how bad her


    rtionship with Mr. Xavier is? We should help her out, no? I don¡¯t really care about the two million. I¡¯m


    just a kindhearted person.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a traitor!¡± Rayna scolded. There I was thinking why Curtis wasn¡¯t even worried about me taking


    a vacation abroad. It¡¯s because someone has already tipped him off! He wasn¡¯t worried because he


    knew he would be tagging along! Also, Jasmine picked a table for six because she also knew Curtis


    and Theodore would show up! They¡¯re traitors!


    With a smile on her face, Jasmine leaned toward Rayna and whispered, ¡°I asked Jessica for help, but I


    didn¡¯t know Mr. Faymon would show up. However, doesn¡¯t that mean he cares about you?¡±


    Blushing, Rayna let out an awkward cough and answered, ¡°Do you guys think I¡¯m so forgiving? You


    guys kept it from me!¡±


    ¡°Do you want a food processing factory in the eastern district?¡± Jasmine asked. ¡°It was recently


    acquired by Sanders Group. You can tidy up the food factory and ask your mom to hand over the work


    to the workers. Her life would be so much easier. Once we¡¯re back, I¡¯ll transfer it to you and charge you


    a hundred thousand for formality¡¯s sake.¡±


    ¡°I want it! I want it!¡± Jessica chimed in excitedly. ¡°I know Nana wouldn¡¯t want it. Give it to me. I want to


    know what it¡¯s like to be a boss!¡±


    Rayna smacked Jessica¡¯s head and answered Jasmine in a serious tone, ¡°Since we¡¯re friends, I don¡¯t


    mind helping you out. A food processing factory is nothing. I¡¯m only doing it because I want to help out


    a friend.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so shameless, Nana!¡± Jessica grumbled.


    ¡°Am I? At least I¡¯m not as shameless as you,¡± Rayna replied.


    The women were whispering among each other, so none of the men could hear a single thing.


    Wyatt poured coffee for Curtis and Theodore before saying, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s so much more fun to hang out


    with people you like. Theodore, didn¡¯t you say you were going to Norham? What happened?¡±


    Theodore rubbed his fingers on the cup and replied coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re talking too much?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 282

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 282


    Chapter 282 Double Act


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. You¡¯re the perfect example of hiding your true feelings,¡± Wyatt sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you


    were going to Norham? Eventually, you came here with Curtis instead to visit a certain someone.¡±


    Curtis replied nonchntly, ¡°Wyatt, both of your listedpanies have Theodore as yourrgest


    supplier. If he decides to stop supplying you someday, I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t take long for you to dere


    bankruptcy.¡±


    Wyatt retracted his smile and poured a cup of coffee for Theodore quickly as he said in a ttering


    tone, ¡°Have some coffee, Theodore! Hehe! Please excuse me for being ignorant and immature.¡±


    However, Theodore didn¡¯t even bother to respond to Wyatt.


    Soon, their meal arrived and the whole table wasden with dishes, most of which were ordered by


    Wyatt as he was afraid Jessica would be hungry. After that, he diligently took some roast meat for her.


    ¡°Here, Babe. Try this roast meat.¡±


    ¡°Babe, try this delicious meatball spaghetti! I¡¯ll feed you.¡±


    ¡°Babe, have a sip of this pear juice, and don¡¯t choke on your food.¡±


    ¡°Babe¡­¡±


    When the six of them were having dinner, they could only hear Wyatt addressing Jessica affectionately.


    asionally, he would also lean over to kiss her as well,pletely ignoring the rest of them.


    ¡°Wyatt,¡± Curtis said indifferently. ¡°If you don¡¯t shut your mouth, I¡¯ll make you shut up instead.¡±


    Wyatt retorted, ¡°You can do the same too. I wouldn¡¯t mind¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Theodore¡¯s hand went past Curtis¡¯ back and grabbed Wyatt¡¯s hair


    before mming his face into the meatball spaghetti.


    ¡°Are you done talking?¡± asked Theodore.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    The three women sitting across the table wereughing their heads off.


    After she was doneughing, Jessica took out a tissue and gave it to Wyatt. ¡°Use this to clean yourself


    up¡­ Pfft! Haha! I¡¯m sorry, Wyatt, but you look hrious!¡±


    Feeling aggrieved, Wyatt replied, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the sake of you, Babe! How could you stillugh at


    me?¡±


    As soon as he raised his head, Wyatt¡¯s face was smothered in sticky gravy, making him look hrious


    and foolish, which had Jessicaugh until tears streamed down her cheeks. Upon seeing her reaction,


    Wyatt felt as if he had been smacked a thousand times.


    ¡°Please excuse me, I have to take a phone call.¡± Suddenly, Jessica¡¯s phone rang. She quickly nced


    at the phone screen before grabbing it and hurrying away.


    Rayna felt curious as she noticed Jessica¡¯s nervous expression before thetter left.


    Did something happen in thepany?


    At the same time, Curtis¡¯ dark gaze lingered briefly on Jessica as well.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel bored eating just like that, Mr. Xavier?¡± Seeing that Theodore hadn¡¯t touched much of


    the food on his te, Jasmine asked as she handed him a bottle of ck pepper.


    Theodore didn¡¯t bother to look at her.


    Jasmine then rested her chin on her hands as she looked at him and smiled. ¡°Mr. Xavier, since we¡¯ve


    dated before, we should at least be acquainted with each other. Can¡¯t we at least be friends if we can¡¯t


    be lovers?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± Theodore¡¯s expression was grim as if it was pointless for him to say


    anything further.


    Jasmine merely murmured in acknowledgment without getting mad at his response. She then


    continued to make small talk with Theodore. ¡°You¡¯re thirty-three years old, aren¡¯t you, Mr. Xavier? I¡¯m


    curious whether you¡¯re married yet.¡±


    ¡°Noment.¡±


    ¡°That means you¡¯re not.¡± Jasmine spected before she continued to probe, ¡°Not even an illegitimate


    child?¡±


    Theodore was rendered speechless.


    Jasmine shook her head as she nced at him with a pitiful expression. ¡°Mr. Xavier, it¡¯s unusual for


    someone your age to not have a girlfriend or a child. Don¡¯t you consider yourself a failure?¡±


    ¡°Theodore hasn¡¯t mentioned anything, and you already know he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend or children?¡±


    Curtis looked at Jasmine amusingly. ¡°I¡¯m curious whether you were privy to his life in Norham over the


    last three years.¡±


    Jasmine chuckled gently. ¡°From the looks of it, it seems that he wasn¡¯t doing that well. ¡°


    ¡°I doubt so.¡± Curtis raised his brows and added, ¡°I heard there were quite a number of female


    executives at Norham who admired Theodore and frequently asked him out to dinner.¡±


    Stroking his chin, Curtis recalled, ¡°I remember there was a 23-year-old female executive from Pyork


    asking Theodore out during Christmas two years ago, and he stayed out all night.¡±


    He then kicked Wyatt¡¯s leg underneath the table.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! I remember that too!¡± Since Wyatt was particrly experienced in matters of the


    heart, as soon as he heard Curtis¡¯ remarks along with a kick from thattter, he knew exactly what to


    say next.


    Wyatt added cheerfully, ¡°That female executive was really gorgeous! She had a tall nose, big eyes, and


    a perfect hourss figure. After she spent Christmas together with Theodore, the female executive


    resigned a monthter. Tsk, tsk! I wonder if it¡¯s because she found out that she was pregnant and ran


    away with Theodore¡¯s child?¡±


    ¡°I suppose so.¡± Curtis nodded in agreement. ¡°That child should be around two years old, right?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    Both men put on a double act as they conversed between themselves.


    Furrowing his eyebrows deeply, Theodore was about to say something when Jasmine stood up


    abruptly and snatched the ss of warm water in front of her, furiously sshing it on Theodore¡¯s face.


    ¡°Fine, go look for your Pyork female executive, then!¡± she hissed bitterly.


    With that, Jasmine grabbed her coat and left.


    ¡°Wow, Ms. Sanders has quite a fiery temper.¡± Wyatt tutted as he took some tissues and handed them


    to Theodore. It was the first time he had seen Theodore getting sshed in the face by someone else,


    and yet Theodore remained unfazed.


    ¡°Were you guys just putting up an act, or were all your ims true?¡± After snapping back to her senses,


    a wide-eyed Rayna asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have an illegitimate child, do you, Mr. Xavier?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Theodore replied in a grim voice as he wiped the water off his face. ¡°Unlike Curtis and


    Wyatt, who have the time to go out and have dinner with women, I¡¯m too busy to do anything like that.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Theodore nced briefly at Curtis and sneered, ¡°Do you know Leticia Ramsey? She was initially an


    executive in Faymon Group¡¯s international business department but was transferred to the Norham


    branch¡¯s finance department in January, as arranged by Mr. Faymon. On Valentine¡¯s Day, he paid a


    hundred million to reserve the entire Silvernova Club and spent the entire night with her there.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Wyatt eximed, adding fuel to the fire. ¡°No wonder I tried calling Curtis so many times that


    day but couldn¡¯t get through to him. Turns out that he was out on a date!¡±


    Curtis had a displeased expression on his face. ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    ¡°Curtis Faymon, you¡¯re a big fat liar!¡± Rayna stood up in a rage and yelled angrily at him, ¡°You said you


    aren¡¯t close with any women, yet it turns out that your private life is a rather colorful one!¡±


    Before she left, Rayna spotted the ss of lemonade on the table and grabbed it, sshing its


    contents on Curtis¡¯ face.


    Wyatt ducked to the side, afraid of bing coteral damage.


    Drenched in water, both men drew the attention of diners.


    As he wiped the water off his face, Curtis turned to look at Theodore helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m helping you here,


    Theodore, and yet you¡¯re repaying my kindness with misdeeds? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the story


    behind the hundred-million Silvernova Club reservation.¡±


    ¡°When did I ever spend Christmas with that female executive?¡± Theodore retorted. ¡°It just so happens


    that her boyfriend who hade to pick her up wore the exact same scarf as mine, so you assumed it


    was me!¡±


    ¡°Hey, we¡¯re best friends, aren¡¯t we? Quit fighting, okay?¡± Wyatt took a tissue and gave it to Curtis.


    However, the smug look on his face was too obvious.


    That made Curtis and Theodore very displeased and annoyed.


    Coincidentally, Jessica returned to the table after ending her phone conversation. When she came


    back and saw the table was quite empty, Jessica asked in bewilderment, ¡°Why are you guys the only


    ones here? Where¡¯s Nana and Ms. Sanders? Did they go to the bathroom together?¡±


    Noticing both Curtis and Theodore¡¯s wet cors, she was even more baffled. ¡°What¡¯s up with you two?¡±


    ¡°T-They¡­¡±


    Just when Wyatt was about to say something, Curtis had already seized Wyatt¡¯s hair and shoved his


    face into the te of spaghetti once again, while Theodore snatched Wyatt¡¯s phone and unlocked it


    using thetter¡¯s thumbprint before passing the phone to Jessica.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 283

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 283


    Chapter 283 He Seduces My Girlfriend


    ¡°Have a look at this,¡± Theodore urged.


    Bewildered by his action, Jessica nonchntly tapped open the photo album on the phone. When her


    eyes alighted on some particr photos, they abruptly went wide. She proceeded to scroll through


    Wyatt¡¯s WhatsApp chat history.


    After looking at it all, she had steaming out of her ears.


    ¡°Wyatt Lopez!¡±


    Dropping his hold on Wyatt, Curtis shifted to the side. No sooner had Wyatt raised his head with sauce


    smeared all over his face than he took a cup of coffee to the face¡ªcourtesy of Jessica.


    In a sh, his face turned even more hrious.


    Finding a single cup insufficient, Jessica snagged another cup of coffee and threw it into his face, so


    infuriated that her chest heaved violently. ¡°How shameless and despicable of you to snap such photos!


    I¡¯m breaking up with you!¡±


    At the sight of his phone in her hands, Wyatt cursed Curtis out inwardly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. They¡¯re just


    pictures of some thighs and bosoms. I merely enjoy admiring beauty¡ª¡±


    Jessica hurled his phone at him straight away. ¡°You¡¯re downright depraved! We¡¯re breaking up, and


    you¡¯re to move out of my room!¡±


    Then, she stormed off in a fit of pique.


    Wyatt snapped his head to the side and red at Curtis. Upon seeing him and Theodore all calm and


    unruffled, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Theodore, Curtis, this is too much! You were the ones who asked me to


    help put on a show, yet you both teamed up to sabotage me! D*mn it! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck


    by lightning when you¡¯ve got no morals at all?¡±


    The corner of Curtis¡¯ mouth lifted, and he chuckled. ¡°You have indeed snapped pictures of other


    women¡¯s thighs and bosoms, so we weren¡¯t framing you, were we?¡±


    ¡°Even so, you shouldn¡¯t have unlocked my phone!¡±


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, you wouldn¡¯t have anything to fear. Daily new chapters upload Only


    On niniz(dot You even promised to go on the straight and narrow now that you¡¯re dating, but


    once you bump into beautifuldies, your eyes start to stray,¡± Theodore scoffed with a snort.


    Getting to his feet, Curtis picked up his jacket from the back of the chair before drawling, ¡°Let¡¯s go,


    Theodore.¡±


    And so, the two of them left.


    Behind them, Wyatt wore an expression as dark as thunder. A long whileter, a single word escaped


    his mouth.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Jessica went in search of Rayna, only to find Jasmine in thetter¡¯s room as well. She promptly poured


    her heart out to them, telling them about the photos she saw on Wyatt¡¯s phone. Her face was a mask of


    rage, and she wanted nothing more than to chop the man into a thousand pieces.


    ¡°He¡¯s simply reprehensible and shameless! There was no reason for him to snap photos of that


    supermodel, much less take a d*mn video of her bosom! Is he going to ask for her contact directly next


    time?¡± Jessicambasted.


    ¡°That¡¯s possible, considering his character. A leopard never changes its spots, so he might still salivate


    over other women out there even after getting married,¡± Rayna interjected mercilessly.


    Jessica¡¯s cheeks puffed up, rendering her like a pufferfish.


    Cutting her a slice of apple, Jasmine coaxed smilingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m acquainted with a lot of wealthy


    heirs. I¡¯ll send their contacts to you, and you can date one a day.¡±


    Immediately, Jessica¡¯s irritation disappeared into thin air, and she gushed excitedly, ¡°Really? In that


    case, are you acquainted with Zephyr Haynes, who has just entered the entertainment industry?¡±


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yeah. His father runs a pig farm and has a coboration with Sanders Group.¡±


    Cradling her face with both hands, Jessica eximed, ¡°Wow! I love his singing, for his voice is really


    seductive! Quick, send me his WhatsApp! I want to go and flirt with him!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Wyatt would be jealous when you¡¯re being so tant?¡± Rayna queried, tickled


    pink.


    ¡°I¡¯ve broken up with him twenty minutes ago!¡±


    That reply rendered Rayna speechless.


    As the three of them had nothing much to do, they started growing bored after staying in the room for


    some time. Jasmine suggested going to the indoor swimming pool since there would be few people at


    that hour.


    The instant they stepped out of the room, they unexpectedly bumped into Wyatt, who was right outside


    the door.


    Rayna¡¯s expression darkened, and she snapped in exasperation, ¡°Are you voyeur to keep watch


    outside my room all this while?¡±


    ¡°Jessie wasn¡¯t in the room, so I reckoned that she must havee here.¡± Wyatt shed her a sheepish


    smile. The instant he saw Jessicaing out of the room, he threw herself at her. ¡°I was wrong,


    Jessie! I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Shoving him away, Jessica huffed, ¡°Buzz off! We¡¯ve already broken up!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to it. It doesn¡¯t count since you decided it unterally. I swear I¡¯ll never again look at other


    women. Don¡¯t be mad, okay?¡± Wyatt implored shamelessly.


    ¡°Whatever. Who cares whether you agree to it? Anyway, we¡¯ve broken up! In fact, I¡¯ve already found


    my next boyfriend, and he¡¯s a thousand times more handsome than you!¡± Jessica snarled.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been four hours since we boarded the cruise ship! Which worthless guy did you hook up


    with?¡± Wyatt demanded at once.


    In response, Jessica rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re the worthless one! His name is Zephyr Haynes,


    and not only is he handsome, but his singing is also incredible! Well, get out of our way. We¡¯re going


    swimming.¡±


    Having said that impatiently, she pushed him aside and went to the swimming pool with Rayna and


    Jasmine.


    Distress inundated Wyatt.


    D*mn it! In just four hours, I¡¯d been dumped, and my girlfriend had gotten herself a new boyfriend. Is


    there anyone more pathetic than me?


    Triggered after hearing that the other man was more handsome and could even sing, he went to the


    front desk and asked for a list of all the guests. He went through the name list three or four times, yet


    he didn¡¯t find Zephyr.


    ¡°But Jessie¡¯s eyes were shining at that time. It doesn¡¯t seem as though she was lying.¡± Wondering


    whether she saw the man in a variety show, he took out his phone and googled the name.


    Zephyr turned out to be a young man who had just entered the entertainment industry. He had good


    looks and sang well, with millions of fans and countless fan pages.


    Wyatt gritted his teeth. ¡°Jessie¡¯s taste is terrible. One can tell at a single nce that he had undergone


    cosmetic surgery. That aside, he¡¯s a conniving man feigning innocence to dupe naive girls!¡±


    Noticing that the man¡¯spany had something to do with Curtis, he instantly went in search of the


    latter.


    Right then, Curtis and Theodore were in the room, chatting while ying chess, enjoying themselves to


    the core.


    Curtis moved a chess piece. After tossing the white knight into the box, he questioned airily, ¡°You¡¯ve


    found out her motives long ago, haven¡¯t you, Theodore? Are you not nning to do anything?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re closest with Wyatt, so even if someone were to do something, it¡¯d be you,¡± Theodore countered


    coldly.


    At that, Curtis chortled. ¡°But you love him the most, Theodore. Despite saying such a thing, you¡¯d likely


    snap Jessica¡¯s neck if anything were to happen to him.¡±


    Theodore said nothing, capturing the man¡¯s ck king calmly.


    Consequently, the game ended.


    ¡°I made the wrong move earlier. I shouldn¡¯t have moved that.¡± Curtis pped himself on the thighs


    regretfully. Subsequently, he added, ¡°Just let it be. She¡¯s pretty pitiful as well. Everything¡¯s fine as long


    as she doesn¡¯t make a move against him.¡±


    Theodore grunted in acquiescence.


    Neither of them was a fool, so while they were aware of some things, they would only take action when


    necessary.


    ¡°Curtis! Quick, open the door! The sky is falling down, so save me!¡± Wyatt pounded on the door loudly.


    Standing up, Curtis went over and opened the door.


    Wyatt cut straight to the chase and ordered Curtis, ¡°Curtis, have Bolide Entertainment cklist a


    celebrity named Zephyr Haynes with your identity as a shareholder!¡±


    Quirking a brow, Curtis inquired, ¡°Has this got to do with your ex-girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still in a rtionship!¡± Wyatt emphasized furiously before cursing, ¡°D*mn it! That guy actually


    dared to steal my girlfriend just because he can sing well. Hah! He should look at himself in the mirror!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m a shareholder of Bolide Entertainment, but I only have thirty percent of their shares. I


    heard that Zephyr is exceedingly popr among the new generation, and thepany is giving him


    great resources. As such, they would never cklist him.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you acquire Bolide Entertainment, then?¡±


    Hearing that, Curtis snorted a bark ofughter. ¡°Excellent Entertainment Company is sufficient for


    Faymon Group. Furthermore, Bolide Entertainment only has Zephyr as the representative celebrity.


    When his poprity declines after two years, thepany will be doomed. Only a moron would


    acquire Bolide Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re just going to watch him seduce my girlfriend?¡± Wyatt whined pitifully.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 284

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 284


    Chapter 284 Pull A Prank


    ¡°Bolide Entertainment hiked its price because of Zephyr, demanding close to a hundred million. If you


    dare pay that much to acquire Bolide Entertainment, I¡¯ll shut down all thepanies under your name


    and have you beg on the streets for a year or two.¡± Theodore pinned his ebony eyes on Wyatt.


    ¡°Must you be so cruel, Theodore?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you sometimes have a screw loose in your head. We can¡¯t acquire Bolide Entertainment,


    but I can lend you an actress from Excellent Entertainment Company.¡± Curtis patted Wyatt on the


    shoulder.


    ¡°What the h*ll? I¡¯m not nning on entering the entertainment industry¡­¡± Wyatt was just about to


    grouse that lending him an actress wouldn¡¯t do him any good, but on second thought, it didn¡¯t feel right.


    When he glimpsed the man¡¯s profound smile, understanding promptly dawned upon him.


    He immediately broke into a grin. ¡°You¡¯re brilliant, Curtis! I¡¯m impressed!¡±


    Curtis and Theodore wanted to go to the billiard room to y, but Wyatt wanted to settle the problem


    as soon as possible, so he declined to join them.


    Before leaving, hemented, ¡°Jessie and the others have gone to the swimming pool. I¡¯m not worried


    about Jessie, but Rayna and Jasmine are wearing sultry swimsuits. Although it¡¯s an indoor swimming


    pool, it¡¯s shared between men and women. You both know that, right?¡±


    As Curtis recalled the swimsuit Rayna wore to swim at home previously that showcased her figure, his


    mood abruptly plummeted.


    He turned to Theodore. ¡°How about going swimming since the weather is excellent today, Theodore?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Nope! Also, don¡¯t put on this worried expression of other men feasting their eyes on your woman. It¡¯s


    revolting, and Rayna might even find you irritating!¡± Theodore declined icily, eyeing him in disdain.


    Words eluded Curtis.


    Five minutester, Curtis and a disgruntled Theodore arrived at the indoor swimming pool.


    Due to safety reasons, the swimming pool on the cruise ship wasn¡¯t that big, and both sides were fitted


    with enormous panels of transparent bulletproof ss. The lighting was splendid, so if one were to


    gaze out from the side of the pool, one would be able to enjoy the view of an infinite expanse of sea.


    A server went up to them. ¡°Are you here to swim, sirs? Shall I get you swimsuits?¡±


    In response, Curtis waved a dismissive hand. ¡°We¡¯ll manage by ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Curtis swept his eyes around before he spotted Rayna swimming leisurely in the pool. She was


    wearing a dark yellow one-piece swimsuit, her legs long and slender as they moved in the water,


    making for a stunning sight.


    Without warning, she popped out of the water, giving Jessica a fright. Thetter smacked her with a


    hand irately, upon which she tilted her head back and giggled. Water droplets adorned her face, and


    herughter was very much contagious.


    A sense of peace suffused Curtis.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen her smiling so happily. It looks like it¡¯s good toe out and have


    fun asionally.


    Theodore, who was coerced there, was chagrined in the first ce, and the sight of Jasmine in the


    water made him increasingly upset. Ugh! I really don¡¯t know whether she¡¯s here to swim when her


    swimsuit is so thin! The mere sight of it is annoying!


    Fury zed within him. Just as he was looking for an outlet to vent, he caught sight of a man by the


    side of the swimming pool, who was pretending to fiddle with his phone but was actually filming those


    in the pool.


    Worse still, his camera was focused on Jasmine.


    Striding over, he grabbed the neck of the man with a height of over one point six meters and lifted him


    up from the chair. Hostility was written all over his face. ¡°What were you filming just now?¡±


    ¡°N-Nothing.¡± Such terror struck the man that he dropped his phone to the ground.


    Curtis picked it up and tapped open the recorded video. Not only was Jasmine in there, but Rayna and


    Jessica were also filmed with the focus on their chests.


    ¡°You were filming secretly, yet you managed to get such a high-resolution video. It seems that you¡¯re a


    veteran! You had fun filming, huh?¡± he uttered darkly, lifting his eyes to stare at the man.


    Forcing a smile, the man tried to deny it. ¡°I was just trying to film the scenery¡ª¡±


    Theodore simply punched him in the face, and the man passed out.


    Curtis summoned a management staff and detailed the man¡¯s crimes. While doing so, he also gave his


    room number. Learning that he was a VIP guest, the management staff didn¡¯t dare drag his feet and


    had someone take the man away without dy.


    Rayna and the others noticed themotion and went over.


    Getting out of the water, Rayna cast a nce at the man being carried away before asking Curtis,


    ¡°What¡¯s with him?¡±


    ¡°He secretly filmed women,¡± Curtis answered sinctly, snapping the thin phone he held in half. Then,


    he growled, ¡°Don¡¯t dress so fancily when swimming outside, or you¡¯ll easily get targeted.¡±


    Snagging a towel, he wrapped it around her tightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m wearing a swimsuit. How is it fancy? Besides, I¡¯m still angry, so don¡¯t talk to me.¡± Rayna found him


    ridiculous and put distance between them.


    ¡°You talk to me, then. I love hearing your voice,¡± Curtis cajoled.


    His teasing had Rayna flushing bright red.


    E-Even so, I¡¯m not going to forgive him for the incident back during the meal!


    ¡°Go and change.¡± Curtis forcibly dragged her toward the changing room.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I still want to swim for a bit more.¡±


    ¡°You can swim when we¡¯re home. I don¡¯t mind even if you want to swim the entire day then.¡± On the


    heels of that, Curtis started, ¡°There are many people in the swimming pool. You¡¯re a girl, so you¡¯ve got


    to be careful about bacterial infection. If someone did something indecent while swimming¡ª¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and change! You¡¯re making my stomach turn,¡± Rayna interrupted, unable to take it


    anymore.


    Curtis¡¯ lips curved in triumph. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to y billiards, and there¡¯ll be a reward if you defeat


    me.¡±


    ¡°Is the reward sizeable?¡±


    ¡°You can ask for anything if you win.¡±


    Feeling motivated, Rayna started walking even faster than Curtis. Jessica, who witnessed everything


    from the swimming pool, heaved a sigh.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon is truly a great man, doting on Nana in a myriad of ways. He gifted her a castle, a


    diamond ne, and even a luxurious cruise ship! Ah, I¡¯m so jealous!¡± Verily, she was green with


    envy.


    Thereafter, Jasmine added, ¡°You might not know this, but the management rights of Obelisk Mall


    belong to her as well.¡±


    pping both hands against her face, Jessica shrieked, ¡°Oh my God! That¡¯s a mall with an annual


    profit of hundreds of millions! She has be a millionaire! No, I¡¯ve got to ingratiate myself with her!¡±


    At that, Jasmine chuckled.


    It was only when she rented out the few shops in Obelisk Mall that she discovered the person who


    signed the contract had changed from Curtis to Rayna, clueing her in on the change in the holder of the


    management rights.


    Compared with Curtis¡¯ generosity, the shop she gifted Rayna wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.


    Jessica then stole a peek at Theodore, who stood at the side of the pool. Feeling all too much like the


    third wheel there, she tactfully left.


    Sprawling at the side of the pool, Jasmine eyed Theodore smirkingly, her voice sweet and enticing.


    ¡°How about changing into a swimsuit anding in for a swim, Mr. Xavier?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Theodore wore a dark expression on his face.


    D*mn it! I¡¯m too worried to leave, yet staying here irritates me!


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll swim by myself.¡± Jasmine turned and dove into the water, kicking her lovely legs. Her


    swimming posture was beautiful, rendering her just like a mermaid. Theodore stared at her


    unblinkingly.


    Slowly, her legs stopped moving, and her body sank into the water bit by bit.


    Having no time to think, Theodore kicked off his shoes and jumped into the swimming pool in a split


    second. He swam toward her desperately and grabbed her sinking body.


    All of a sudden, Jasmine opened her eyes that danced with a cunning smile.


    Cradling the man¡¯s cheeks, she captured his lips.


    When they emerged from the water, Theodore reproached with a frosty look, ¡°Are you still a kid to pull


    such a prank?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t my first time anyway. I just wanted to see whether you woulde and save me. If you hadn¡¯t


    done so, I would¡¯ve resurfaced myself.¡± Jasmine wrapped her arms around his neck, a bright smile on


    her face.


    However, Theodore pushed her hands away.


    Thus, Jasmine dropped her hold on him. When there was a bit of distance between them, she shot a


    hand out and grabbed him, pinning him against the pool wall. While they floated in the pool, their


    heights were pretty much the same.


    She had a hand propped against the pool wall and wore a faint smile, but her attitude was assertive.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin about that female director?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 285

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 285


    Chapter 285 Let Us Talk


    The distance between them was negligible to the point that Theodore could smell the faint fragrance


    wafting off Jasmine. He frowned, not quite used to it.


    He wanted to leave from the side, but she blocked him off with her other arm.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do this.¡± His voice was as cold as ice.


    ¡°Are you unwilling to exin, or is there really something between the two of you?¡± Jasmine pressed,


    her eyes brimming with hurt.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was livid back at the restaurant, but after calming down and mulling things over, she felt that it


    wasn¡¯t like him to do such a thing. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t discern any signs of him having another


    woman at the hotel that night.


    ¡°Think whatever you want,¡± Theodore murmured cidly without the slightest hint of emotion.


    Whatever? Has he be so perfunctory with me now?


    His cold and t tone made Jasmine¡¯s blood boil, and she jabbed a finger at his chest.


    ¡°Theodore Xavier, is it going to cost you your life to say a few words of exnation? What exactly do


    you want? Was it my fault that I broke up with you? It was your mother who intervened in our


    rtionship! If you had sided with me, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡±


    Seizing her arm, Theodore spun around and pinned her against the pool wall, his gaze dark and


    dangerous.


    ¡°Why did you take her money?¡±


    ¡°That was because¡ª¡± Not only did Mrs. Xavier threaten me to such an extent, but I was also pregnant


    back then, and my status in the Sanders family was as lowly as ever. How could I have afforded to


    have the baby if I hadn¡¯t taken the money?


    ¡°What¡¯s there for you to be resentful about, Jasmine? Have you ever discussed with me or informed me


    before doing anything?¡± Theodore sneered, cutting off her hesitant reply.


    Jasmine closed her eyes for a moment. ¡°I was just afraid that you¡¯d worry. Moreover, that letter¡ª¡±


    ¡°If so, I should thank you for having gifted me a bright future, Ms. Sanders. There¡¯s no need to speak of


    the letter anymore. It¡¯s over between us anyway.¡± Theodore¡¯s expression was icy.


    Dropping his hold on her, he climbed up the stairs and left the swimming pool.


    Four years ago, I¡¯d rather ept my father¡¯s terms thanpromise and secretly had someone help


    her elevate her status in the Sanders family, yet she backed down. It¡¯s as though all my hard work and


    struggles were nothing but a joke. D*mn it! If I¡¯d known that we¡¯d meet again, I¡¯d definitely have Wyatt


    and Jeremye back while never stepping foot into Norwal City!


    In the pool, Jasmine inhaled deeply time and again.


    Argh! I must have my wires crossed to fall in love with such an obstinate man and even give birth to his


    child! Fortunately, Carl took after me partly in terms of personality, and I taught him well. If he were to


    take after Theodore, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to get himself a girlfriend in the future!


    Meanwhile, Rayna and Curtis yed in the billiard room for the entire afternoon.


    Thanks to Curtis¡¯ guidance, Rayna¡¯s skills swiftly advanced to the elementary level from a mere rookie,


    and she ended up winning a lot of things from him.


    When it was time for dinner, it was only them both and Jasmine.


    Wyatt pestered Jessica shamelessly, and they had seemingly gone to the card room. As for Theodore,


    Curtis imed that the man was handling some business in the room, so he would bring dinner back


    for the manter.


    Noticing Jasmine¡¯s disconste expression, Rayna couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that the woman must


    have had a row with Theodore. But then, it would be insensitive of her to ask about it.


    After dinner had ended, Curtis went back to the room with the food he bought, only to see Theodore


    still busy handling business. ¡°Did you fight with Ms. Sanders that you¡¯re wearing such a grim


    expression, Theodore?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Theodore fibbed coldly.


    That promptly struck Curtis dumb.


    Considering his expression and tone, they¡¯ve certainly had a row. Anyway, it looks like the altercation


    this time is pretty bad.


    When Theodore saw that Curtis was changing, he inquired with a frown, ¡°Why, you¡¯re still going out


    later?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯ll be a ball and seemingly some other interesting activities at eight o¡¯clock. Rayna wants to join,


    so I¡¯ve got no choice but to apany her.¡± Curtis took off his crystal cufflinks.


    Theodore¡¯s expression darkened, and he barked in dissatisfaction, ¡°Is Faymon Group mine? I¡¯m the


    one doing everything, whereas you guys either go off wooing women or dancing!¡±


    ¡°Well, I was worried you¡¯d be bored, so I gave you some work to divert your attention. Why don¡¯t you


    join me, then? There¡¯ll undoubtedly be plenty of beautifuldies at the ball,¡± Curtis drawled.


    In response, Theodore snorted. ¡°Only you guys like such a boring activity! I¡¯m toozy to go!¡±


    Curtis merely shrugged.


    I don¡¯t really like it either, but Rayna is interested, so I can only go with her. I can¡¯t sit back and watch


    as my wife dances with other men, no?


    At that precise moment, someone knocked on the door outside.


    Seeing that Theodore remained seated on the chair without budging an inch, Curtis walked out and


    opened the door.


    It was Jasmine.


    She looked him up and down before querying with a smile, ¡°You changed to go to the ballroom to have


    fun?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Rayna wants to go and join in the fun,¡± Curtis answered. He was all ready and didn¡¯t have to


    retrieve anything, so he had Jasmine go in by herself while he left. While at that, he offered, ¡°You guys


    can alsoe to the ballroom and enjoy yourselves after talking things out.¡±


    Jasmine bobbed her head in acknowledgement.


    When the man had left, she immediately locked the door and headed straight for the bedroom.


    Hearing movement, Theodore lifted his head. The instant he saw that it was her, his expression turned


    stony. ¡°Is something the matter, Ms. Sanders?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jasmine took off her windbreaker and tossed it onto the couch, revealing a thin fitted sweater


    beneath that exposed her slender figure under the lights.


    ¡°Come here, and let¡¯s talk.¡±


    Lowering his head, Theodore continued dealing with the documents and stated frostily, ¡°Go ahead and


    say whatever it is you want to say.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely regret it if you don¡¯te over.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t back down but remained standing there


    ramrod straight.


    Theodore stalked over with a dark look and sat down on the couch. ¡°Satisfied now?¡±


    Sitting down next to him, Jasmine crossed her legs, putting her long and slender legs on disy.


    She unlocked her phone and yed an audio recording, upon which the voices of her and Emma


    drifted out.


    As soon as she learned about the switched letter from Jeremy that day, she had long since turned on


    the voice recorder on her phone when she sought Emma out for no other reason than to have her


    admit to her duplicity.


    After Theodore had listened to the audio recording thatsted a few minutes, his face had gone as


    ck as thunder.


    ¡°I know you would be promoted soon, so I epted your mother¡¯s money and promised to break up


    with you to appease her and your father. After going back, I quickly wrote a letter and had someone


    deliver it to you, vowing to wait for you to return, no matter how long it took. Never had I expected her


    to have swapped the letter before it got to you.¡±


    ¡°So, the letter had been swapped¡­¡± Theodore balled his hands into fists, his brows knitting together


    deeply and eyes zing with hostility.


    Thinking about it now, there was something very wrong with it. The words in the letter were sharp and


    callous, making for a stark contrast with her style. But at the time, I was blinded by anger and didn¡¯t


    bother mulling things over.


    The smile on Jasmine¡¯s face was tinged with sorrow. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a letter to cause us to


    misunderstand each other for so many years either. When we met again at the hospital that time, I


    thought you were mad because I didn¡¯t discuss things with you. If Jeremy hadn¡¯t told me about it,


    perhaps this misunderstanding would have remained unresolved for the rest of our lives.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I thought you found a better man after reading that letter,¡± Theodore admitted.


    Little did I know that it was my mother sabotaging things so that we¡¯d misunderstand each other.


    For the first time, he detested his family to the core.


    ¡°If I¡¯d truly found a better man, I would¡¯ve silently left long ago. Would I still tell you about it? With such


    pitiful EQ, you¡¯re going end up duped by countless women in the business world!¡± Jasmine rolled her


    eyes at him.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 286

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 286


    Chapter 286 Misunderstanding Resolved


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been duped by women in the business world,¡± Theodore riposted detachedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to have a taste of it?¡± Jasmine thumped him several times in a row before


    chiding, ¡°Even if there was a problem with the letter, why did you give the promotion up? Couldn¡¯t you


    just put up with it for three years?¡±


    With the misunderstanding between them resolved, the atmosphere was no longer that tense. It was as


    though they had gone back in time to when they were dating.


    Such a feeling had Theodore feeling inexplicably rxed and at peace.


    ¡°A promotion was meaningless when I no longer had my girlfriend. In the first ce, it was a bet


    between my father and me. If I stayed in the military for three years, he would overlook your family


    background,¡± Theodore divulged.


    When Jasmine heard that, her nose stung, and a strange feeling surged within her.


    She threw herself into his arms and hugged him around the waist tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you¡¯re


    foolish or love me so much that you even gave up your future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing all that bad right now.¡± A smile appeared in Theodore¡¯s eyes. No matter what, she¡¯s back


    by my side!


    ¡°Yeah, your worth is tens of billions!¡± Chortling, Jasmine looked up and asked, ¡°Tell me the truth¡ª


    have you been keeping tabs on me since returning to the country and even interfered in Sanders


    Group¡¯s matters?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it was just because I was too free then,¡± Theodore uttered stiffly.


    At that, Jasmine rebuked, ¡°You¡¯re obviously concerned about me! What a dishonest liar! I was just


    wondering why those few old geezers suddenly became so amicable with me when they¡¯d hated me for


    years. It turned out to be your doing.¡±


    Climbing up, she sat on hisp before continuing, ¡°If you weren¡¯t so hot-tempered and listened to me,


    things wouldn¡¯t have been so tense between us!¡±


    Theodore had also realized that, so his expression was a touch awkward. ¡°It was all my fault. I¡¯ll try my


    best to change in the future.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no trying. You must change!¡± Jasmine emphasized, hooking her arms around his neck.


    Subsequently, she threatened, ¡°I¡¯m now the director of Sanders Group, so plenty of wealthy heirs


    mor to ask me out for meals. If you don¡¯t work hard to pursue me, Theodore, your wife and child


    might end up belonging to someone else.¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Theodore¡¯s brows lifted, and his voice abruptly went up a few decibels.


    Snorting, Jasmine retorted provocatively, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? I want to find a man with deeper


    pockets and a milder temper, then have my son take his family name and call him Daddy!¡±


    daily new chapters upload only on niniz(dot At the sight of the man¡¯s grim face, she nestled


    against his shoulder andughed so hard that her entire body shook.


    It¡¯s been four years, but he still loses his cool so easily!


    Indeed, Theodore was enraged.


    We¡¯ve finally resolved the misunderstanding between us, yet she¡¯s dering that she wants to marry


    another man and even wishes to have his child, having no regard whatsoever for me!


    ¡°Repeat that again,¡± Theodore warned with a dark expression.


    Jasmine had her arms wrapped around his neck and her eyes wide open, still giggling away.


    Gah! How insolent!


    Pinning her on the couch, Theodore narrowed his eyes a fraction even as he radiated a menacing


    aura.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Is it that funny?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just over the moon.¡± Jasmine chuckled softly, brushing her long and slender fingers across his


    handsome face.


    Well, he still makes my heart skip a beat!


    Her ruby lips parted, and she teased, ¡°I¡¯m very expensive, Mr. Xavier. Are you sure you can afford my


    price?¡±


    ¡°What do you want, then?¡±


    Jasmine hooked a finger at him.


    When he had leaned down, she ced her lips beside his ear and murmured, ¡°You and the entirety of


    your wealth. How about that?¡±


    Without the slightest hesitation, Theodore replied, ¡°Sure.¡±


    The one thing I can never forget and have always desired has always been her.


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re very sincere since you answered so quickly without dithering.¡± She gave him a


    kiss as if it was a reward before adding, ¡°In this case, I¡¯ll give you a surprise.¡±


    With her hands around his neck, she purred, ¡°I¡¯ll give you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Theodore! Are you in there, Theodore?¡±


    A flurry of knocks cut Jasmine off, apanied by Wyatt¡¯s marmot-like screeching. ¡°The ball is starting


    soon! Let¡¯s go and have fun together!¡±


    Theodore¡¯s face was as dark as thunder.


    ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s go to the ballroom to have some fun.¡± Jasmine no longer nned on resuming the


    conversation after having been interrupted.


    We¡¯ve made up, so there¡¯s still time to talk about this matter at ater time.


    Slipping out from under the man¡¯s arm, she calmly put on her sweater and skirt. When she had covered


    her porcin white skin up properly, she left the bedroom.


    She opened the door to Wyatt¡¯s shocked gaze, but she merely shed him a faint smile. ¡°Good


    evening, Wyatt.¡±


    ¡°Ah, good evening,¡± Wyatt instinctively greeted in return.


    While doing so, he headed into the room.


    By the time he reached the bedroom door, realization dawned upon him. It wasn¡¯t until then did it ur


    to him that Jasmine addressed him as ¡°Wyatt.¡±


    Whoa!


    ¡°Theodore!¡± He rushed into the bedroom to the sight of Theodore having changed into a ck suit.


    With an exaggerated expression on his face, he eximed, ¡°Did you hear that? Ms. Sanders actually


    addressed me as Wyatt! Have you both¡ª¡±


    ¡°How else would she address you if not Wyatt?¡± Theodore snorted.


    Glimpsing the faint hickeys on the man¡¯s neck, Wyatt snickered suggestively. ¡°Oh¡­ the two of you


    have made up? Finally, Theodore, you¡¯re no longer looking surly as though the entire world owes you.¡±


    Regretfully, Theodore wasn¡¯t in the mood to entertain him. ¡°Buzz off.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Wyatt swiftly scrambled away but returned no sooner had he taken a few steps away. ¡°Since


    you both have made up, is Jasmine also going to the ballroom? What about the money I spent?¡±


    Rubbing his hands, he sniggered deviously before exining, ¡°Uh¡­ I was worried you¡¯d be lonely, so I


    forked out three hundred thousand to hire a socialite to dance with you and entertain you. Look,


    Theodore, you don¡¯t need her to keep youpany anymore, but I won¡¯t be able to get my money


    back, will I? Why don¡¯t you reimburse me?¡±


    Theodore lifted a leg and kicked him, demanding coldly, ¡°You forked out money to hire a socialite? Do I


    look like Ick women?¡±


    ¡°Well, the atmosphere between you and Ms¡­ Ah, I mean, Jasmine¡­ was tense beyond words.


    Theodore, if you¡¯re chaste for too long, the quality of your sperm will decline,¡± Wyatt muttered, lecturing


    him earnestly.


    That rendered Theodore speechless.


    Wyatt continued, ¡°Think about it, Theodore. You¡¯re already in your thirties, but you don¡¯t have a child


    yet. If your sperm is of low quality, and you get a dull kid, are you both going to support him forever?¡±


    Veins popped up on Theodore¡¯s forehead, and he ordered chillingly, ¡°Turn around!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why do I need to turn around?¡± Wyatt questioned curiously. But still, he gave his back to the


    man before querying, ¡°Do you find me too handsome, so you feel inferior¡­ Ahh!¡±


    A hard kicknded on his butt.


    In the next second, he fell onto the ground like a dog sprawling out at rest.


    ¡°You talk so much that it¡¯s irritating! You can deal with the socialite you bought with three hundred


    thousand however you like! Scram!¡± Theodore gave him another swift kick.


    ¡°How cruel of you, Theodore!¡±


    ¡°Buzz off!¡±


    No longer daring toin, Wyatt scrambled up from the ground and limped away like lightning.


    The man didn¡¯t hold back much with the kicks, so by the time he had changed and gone to the


    ballroom, he was still walking strangely. In fact, he felt as though he had taken a paddle to the butt.


    ¡°Were you careless while walking and fell on your butt?¡± Curtis teased.


    Wyatt rubbed his butt. It was still slightly painful, making him grit his teeth. ¡°Theodore kicked me. Curtis,


    you knew that Jasmine was in the room, so you had me go and call Theodore, right?¡±


    ¡°I thought they just wanted to talk, and that would¡¯ve only taken a few minutes.¡±


    At once, Wyatt blew up. ¡°Whoa! How insidious of you, Curtis! What an old geezer! I¡¯m your buddy, the


    real deal! Doesn¡¯t your conscience bug you?¡±


    In response, Curtis merely shrugged. ¡°Nope. We are not rted by blood anyway.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 287

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 287


    Chapter 287 An Icy Kiss


    ¡°What are you all busy talking about? The game is starting soon!¡± Jessica trotted over. ¡°Wyatt, why do


    you keep rubbing your bum? Is there a hemorrhoid growth there?¡±


    ¡°Babe.¡± Wyatt pulled her into his arms and savored the feel of her soft curves. ¡°Curtis instructed me to


    call for Theodore, but he ended up kicking me twice.¡±


    Jessica caressed his head and asked concernedly, ¡°Does it hurt? Can you still dance?¡±


    ¡°Of course it does. But I¡¯ll still apany you to the dance and game! After all, I can¡¯t let you lose out


    to the other women!¡± Wyatt said brazenly.


    Curtis was dumbfounded.


    Is Wyatt a lunatic that escaped from an asylum?


    The dance hall was Moran-themed with burgundy ents. Its ambiance was heightened by tasteful


    rock music ying in the background and flocks of young couples swaying to the beat in the center.


    Rayna donned an emerald gown in the style of the middle ages. Her hair was pinned in ce in an


    unswept fashion by a pearl bodkin, which gave her a regal air of insouciance.


    Her pert face and wlessly dainty features darted in and out of view with the flickering strobe lights in


    the club, and the fluttering hem of her dress was as enchanting as a flower in full bloom.


    Curtis couldn¡¯t keep his eyes off her as he praised, ¡°You look stunning tonight.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. You look rather dashing yourself.¡± Rayna gave him a tight-lipped smile.


    She was aware of his fondness for secretly gifting her presents, such as the dress she was wearing,


    and then pretending to be astounded by her beauty once she wore them.


    Are you tired of such antics by now?


    An emcee took over once the dance ended and exined that the game was next. Those who¡¯d


    registered to participate would have a chance to win prizes, while non-participants were allowed to


    spectate from the sidelines.


    It was called ¡°Blind Seekers.¡±


    The blindfolded woman would have to identify her partner by the sound of his coughs from a group of


    men. If she managed to identify him correctly, he would then be tasked with removing her blindfold.


    The first couple to sessfully have their blindfold removed would win a pair of true love diamond rings


    sponsored by YH brand.


    The emcee had just finished exining the rules when a feverish Wyatt raised his hand in the crowd


    and announced, ¡°I swear that my girlfriend and I will be the fastest ones to finish the game!¡±


    ¡°Boo!¡±


    Everyone rolled their eyes at him.


    Many couples registered for the game. Including Jasmine and Rayna, it totaled up to more than ten


    groups.


    The emcee requested the non-participants to vacate the area and directed the female participants to


    stand outside the white line to be blindfolded. The game wouldmence when the first man began


    coughing.


    The men were prohibited from speaking and would be disqualified if they so much as uttered a word.


    Rayna was internally cursing herself for her luck.


    Now that it was thirteen groups instead of five, how could she filter out the sound of twelve other men


    coughing concurrently to pinpoint her boyfriend¡¯s? That would be wishful thinking even if she


    possessed perfect hearing.


    If she¡¯d known of such a ridiculous arrangement beforehand, she wouldn¡¯t have participated in the


    game in the first ce.


    Wyatt yelled to her while preparing for the game, ¡°Babe, my voice is so distinct that it¡¯ll be a piece of


    cake for you. But if you pick wrongly, don¡¯t me me for making you cry once we get home.¡±


    Jessica flushed red as a tomato as she held back from clubbing him with her bottled water.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    A waiter came forward and blindfolded Rayna.


    The blindfold was tied securely so that she was immersed inplete darkness. Rayna couldn¡¯t help


    feeling slightly nervous about losing her vision.


    A man¡¯s cough sounded twenty secondster.


    The emcee had stipted that one¡¯s cough shouldn¡¯t be too loud, or else it¡¯d be too easily identifiable.


    She was confident that the first man was not Curtis as his cough was far too light. The next man¡¯s


    cough several secondster also did not sound right.


    Rayna¡¯s fists curled in frustration as the subsequent coughs yielded nothing, and she spent an


    increasing amount of time in darkness.


    The seventh men coughed lowly.


    That¡¯s him!


    It only took one second for Rayna to determine the sound of Curtis¡¯ cough as she attempted to


    navigate her way in its general direction.


    She had only taken a few steps when someone gasped beside her ear.


    ¡°What¡¯s with the sudden ckout?¡±


    Rayna had no choice but to stop fumbling about. Just then, she felt someone grip her hand.


    A warm hand wrapped around hers as she heard someone¡¯s breathing drawing near.


    It did not belong to Curtis, yet it was familiar to her.


    ¡°J-Jefferson?¡±


    She could feel his breath on her hair as he remained silent.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s you.¡± Rayna tried to withdraw her hand as it was beginning to feel too warm, but he refused


    to loosen his grip. Instead, he gentlyy open her palm and traced on it.


    Rayna mentally pieced together the words written in her palm and formed a sentence.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    The dress looks good on you.


    She said stiffly, ¡°The dress and the hairpin were from you?¡±


    The man tapped his finger on her palm.


    She¡¯d assumed Curtis had given her the gifts while it¡¯d been him all along.


    ¡°Have you been stalking me?¡± Rayna deduced that he¡¯d been on the cruise from the start and had


    been secretly observing her from a distance. ¡°What are you up to?¡±


    The man continued writing on her palm.


    I miss you.


    ¡°Jefferson, I¡¯ve let bygones be bygones. Stop badgering me.¡± Rayna muttered calmly as she wrenched


    her hand out of his grip. ¡°If this happens again, I¡¯ll report you for harassment.¡±


    She was about to feel her way in the opposite direction when a strong tugging force on her arm caused


    her to stumble into his arms.


    ¡°Jefferson!¡±


    Rayna was livid as she pushed him away with all her might. His feverish palm traveled across her


    cheek, his fingers brushing her lips before his ice-cold lips took their ce.


    The sudden act of intimacy caused Rayna to freeze in shock. Before she knew it, the sound of receding


    footsteps was the only indicator that he¡¯d been here at all.


    ¡°My apologies,dies and gentlemen, for the sudden electrical short circuit. Those who used their


    phones as a torch will be disqualified while the rest may continue with the game.¡±


    The game resumed, and the men opposite her took turns coughing.


    Rayna regained herposure and strained her ears to listen for Curtis¡¯ voice. She began feeling her


    way toward his voice once she¡¯d determined its bearing.


    It took approximately ten steps for her to reach Curtis, who took her hand and removed her blindfold.


    She was greeted by the sight of him grinning. ¡°Congrattions on winning third ce. You were


    brilliant.¡±


    ¡°I thought I was the fastest one! Who were the ones who got first and second ce?¡± Rayna couldn¡¯t


    hide her disappointment.


    Curtis gestured to where Theodore and Jasmine were engaged in conversation. They seemed to be in


    good spirits.


    However, Jessica and Wyatt, who were beside them, were arguing non-stop.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Jessica jabbed her finger at Wyatt¡¯s chest. ¡°Why did you hold in your voice while


    coughing instead of following the rules? Were you trying to act cool?¡±


    ¡°Babe, please don¡¯t be mad. I admit that I¡¯m to me. I was just trying to test your hearing.¡±


    ¡°Goodness gracious, do you think I¡¯m a robot? Thanks to you, we lost our chance of getting first ce!¡±


    Wyatt coaxed, ¡°It¡¯s all right, Babe. cing second is good enough. You were amazing! Besides, look at


    them. They barely secured their position as third ce!¡±


    ¡°I heard you loud and clear, Wyatt.¡± Curtis stared daggers at him. ¡°Are you reveling in our failure?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 288

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 288


    Chapter 288 A Wish That Cannot Come True


    stering a sheepish smile, Wyatt answered, ¡°You must¡¯ve misheard me, Curtis. I¡¯ve never said that.¡±


    The man¡¯s reply rendered Curtis speechless.


    The host then gave the pair of rings to the winners¡ªJasmine and Theodore. However, Jasmine clearly


    had no interest in the jewelry, so she handed it over to Rayna. ¡°I already have one, so you can take


    mine.¡±


    Waving her hands, Rayna replied, ¡°No, no. I¡¯m fine. You can give it to them instead.¡± She was already


    wearing a ring on her finger, anyway. Even though it was for self-defense, the ring was still from Curtis,


    which was enough for her.


    While having Jessica in his arms, Wyatt smiled yfully. ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already customized a ring for


    Jessie. Besides, I don¡¯t like this brand, so I think it¡¯s best if you have it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re truly unbelievable,¡± stated Rayna, amused.


    Meanwhile, Curtis and Theodore exchanged looks. Both pairs of eyes were dimmed.


    ¡°You bought a ring?¡± Curtis questioned.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s custom-made at Van Cleef & Arpels!¡± responded Wyatt proudly. He even pulled Jessica¡¯s


    hand, trying to show the ring to them. However, all he found was emptiness on the woman¡¯s finger.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the ring, Babe? Why aren¡¯t you wearing it?¡±


    Jessica¡¯s eyes flickered before she pursed her lips and replied, ¡°The diamond¡¯s too big. What if


    someone set their sights on it if I brought it with me? Hence, I left it in my house, stored inside a bag.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really considerate, Jessie.¡± Wyatt gave his woman a huge kiss. ¡°Rings are supposed to be


    worn. I¡¯ll buy a new one if you lose it. I, your fianc¨¦, don¡¯tck money,¡± he added casually.


    ¡°Stop kissing me. There are many people here.¡± Jessica pped the shameless Wyatt away.


    After hearing what Wyatt said, Curtis cracked a smile, even though he maintained his stone-cold eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re engaged, Wyatt? It¡¯s rare to see you be this serious.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Wyatt eximed, cocking his eyebrows at Curtis. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll even register for marriage


    soon.¡±


    Merely responding with a hum, Curtis turned to look at Theodore, who nodded. His expression became


    colder, yet he said nothing.


    ¡°Since Wyatt has already customized a ring at Van Cleef & Arpels, then forget it,¡± stated Jasmine with a


    smile, handing the ring box to Rayna. ¡°Seems like you still have to take it.¡±


    Before Rayna could even say anything, Curtis reached out and took the box, opening it.


    Inside the boxid a pair of exquisite eighteen-karat gold rings.


    ¡°Not bad. They look kind of good,¡± praised Curtis sincerely. After all, to be able to gift such rings in this


    ce was no easy feat.


    Taking the women¡¯s ring, Curtis directly put it on Rayna¡¯s finger.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Seeing as he was too fast, the woman failed to stop him. The ring fit her finger perfectly.


    Giving her the ring box, Curtis asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to put it on me, Mrs. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Quit messing around,¡± she uttered, embarrassed that he had just addressed her as ¡°Mrs. Faymon¡± in


    front of their friends. Her face had even turned red.


    Smiling mischievously, Wyatt teased, ¡°Rayna, do you hate how simple the engagement ceremony is


    and that the rings are free? Do you think Curtis doesn¡¯t value you enough?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± replied Rayna helplessly.


    ¡°Then put the ring on him! Look at how eager he¡¯s waiting for you!¡± Wyatt urged. He then called the


    violinist¡ªwho had yet to leave¡ªover.


    ¡°y ¡®I Do¡¯ for them. I¡¯ll pay you a hundred thousandter.¡±


    Without wasting even a second, the violinist picked up his violin and started ying the romantic


    melody that echoed across the ballroom.


    ¡°Put the ring on him! Put the ring on him!¡± chanted Wyatt and everyone else.


    Rayna¡¯s face reddened from embarrassment as she stared at Curtis for help, hoping that he would stop


    them.


    daily new chapters upload only on niniz(dot However, all the man did was let out a low chuckle


    with his left hand stretched out.


    The scene attracted other guests to join in the fun as they gathered around the couple while pping


    their hands, making the atmosphere livelier.


    Not being able to endure it any longer, Rayna, with her shaky hand, took the men¡¯s ring out of the box.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡± Curtis asked with a smile.


    ¡°Dunno. It¡¯s trembling on its own.¡± Flustered, Rayna patted her right hand with her left hand before


    grabbing Curtis¡¯ hand and slowly sliding the ring onto his ring finger.


    Midway doing so, she paused out of the blue.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You wanna back out?¡± Curtis asked as he stared at her with a hint of menace.


    ¡°No, I just have something to ask you.¡± Clearing her throat, Rayna asked seriously, ¡°Mr. Faymon, will


    you let me take care of you and give you this ring?¡±


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really something, Rayna!¡± eximed Wyatt exaggeratedly. ¡°You can¡¯t even afford a


    mansion, yet you want to take care of Curtis?¡±


    With a cold expression, Theodore gave Wyatt a kick. ¡°Shut your mouth if you have nothing nice to say.¡±


    ¡°I was just curious¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Another kick was delivered.


    As he had received two kicks, Wyatt aggrievedly soughtfort from Jessica, only to receive an eye


    roll from thetter.


    ¡°So, do you agree or not?¡± pressed Rayna when Curtis had yet to give her a reply.


    ¡°Seems like not only do you want me, but my wealth as well,¡± said Curtis as he let out a deep chuckle.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re this determined, how could I not grant you a chance?¡±


    ¡°Is that a yes?¡± questioned Rayna.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    With that, Rayna continued pushing the ring onto the man¡¯s ring finger.


    Right at that moment, Rayna felt as if a ray of sunshine finally burst through a part of her that was


    clouded with darkness, which caused her to feel a sense of warmth and sce.


    From acquaintance to liking each other, the both of them hade a long way.


    They had quarreled over certain matters and had their hearts aching for one another. After the


    misunderstanding was resolved and the storm was cleared, they professed their feelings to each other.


    Rayna met the man¡¯s deep gaze with a tight-lipped smile.


    With the cheers of everyone surrounding them, she stood on her tiptoes and pulled Curtis down by the


    neck, connecting their lips in a deep kiss.


    When we first met, I never thought I¡¯d end up liking you this much.


    In the dark corner of the lively ballroom, a thin and slender figure was hiding behind a pir. He was


    staring fixedly at the couple that was circled by the crowd.


    A deep sense of longing and a glint of disappointment filled his blue eyes.


    As he watched the couple hugging and kissing each other, it was as if his heart was smashed with a


    hammer to the point of him having difficulty breathing.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He clutched his chest, wishing he could dig his heart out so he would no longer feel the pain.


    Right then, Jessica looked over and spotted Jefferson hiding behind the pir, looking extremely lonely.


    Her mouth twitched as though she were about to say something.


    However, Jefferson pressed his index finger on his lips while shaking his head at her, prompting


    Jessica to look away a secondter.


    Just then, Jefferson coughed severely. Fearing that anyone would hear him, he quickly fished out a


    handkerchief from his pocket to cover his mouth, which was filled with a metallic taste.


    Blood was all over his handkerchief.


    Using the pir to support his body, he lifted his eyes to look at the smiling woman.


    The dark green skirt made her skin look fairer, making her seem even more attractive. I knew this color


    would suit her.


    After taking lessons from a few designers, he had personally gone to a store to choose the material


    and designed the skirt. When he was done making it, he delivered it to her.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t choose me. As long as she¡¯s wearing the skirt I made, it¡¯s good enough


    for me.


    ¡°Seems like my wish can¡¯te true,¡± he mumbled.


    How I wish I could confess to her, hold her hand, kiss her, and even introduce her to the rest of the


    world. I¡¯ve given everything, yet my wish will forever stay as just a wish. This is hard for me to ept it.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 289

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 289


    Chapter 289 A Bad Situation


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want to give up,¡± Jefferson said helplessly, his voice full of despair. He stared at the woman


    longingly, wanting nothing more than to rush out and pull her into his arms.


    Unfortunately, he was unable to do so for he did not have the right to give her happiness.


    His anger seemed to have umted in his heart, causing his coughs to be violent. He doubled


    over as blood stained his light yellow handkerchief. It was a rather frightening sight.


    Jefferson¡¯s head began to spin and he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He promptly copsed to the


    ground.


    Right then, Ringo came over to see Jefferson lying in a crumpled heap on the ground. He immediately


    ran over to help him away. The bloody handkerchief slipped out of Jefferson¡¯s fingers and fell to the


    ground.


    Once themotion died down, the guests, including Rayna and her group, left the ballroom.


    The cleaner walked past Rayna, pushing a small cart for collecting rubbish. There wasn¡¯t much trash


    inside, so the sight of a bloody handkerchief tangled with ribbons caught Rayna¡¯s attention and made


    her brows furrow.


    Did someone get hurt while dancing earlier?


    Rayna thought of the matter with curiosity. As she walked down the corridor, a few men carrying


    medical kits rushed past her. The server informed them that a guest had fainted and was in critical


    condition.


    Beside her, Jessica came to a stop and nced at the few men holding medical kits.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Jessica quickly regained her senses and stuck her tongue out. ¡°I heard the server


    saying a guest had fainted. I wonder if the doctors can save him.¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯ll be okay,¡± Rayna replied cheerfully. ¡°If the doctors on the ship can¡¯t handle it, the cruise


    ship¡¯s manager will contact doctors onnd. The safety of the guests is the top priority, after all.¡±


    Jessica shot her aplicated look. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    I wonder how things are going.


    Back in her room, Jessica washed her hair and took a bath. She wanted to call Ringo but was afraid of


    exposing their whereabouts. Frustrated, she ced her phone down.


    When she came out of the bathroom, the doorbell rang.


    She opened the door to see Wyatt shing an ingratiating smile. ¡°Babe, did you just take a bath? You


    smell wonderful!¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Wyatt pretended to pout to gain her sympathy. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of the dark and can¡¯t sleep alone.¡±


    ¡°Then sleep with the lights on,¡± Jessica said. She was about to close the door but noticed that he had


    wedged his leg under it. Frustrated, she demanded, ¡°Wyatt, move your leg!¡±


    ¡°Babe, I want to sleep with you,¡± he whined.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet!¡± Jessica was disgusted whenever she thought about the photos on his


    phone.


    He refused to budge, so she forcefully closed the door and pushed him out.


    Suddenly, Wyatt yelled out, ¡°Oh, it hurts! Babe, my leg is broken!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me again, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jessica muttered. As Wyatt appeared to be in pain as if the door


    had really mmed on his leg, she quickly opened the door and asked, ¡°D-Did the door m on your


    leg? Does it hurt?¡±


    Seizing the opportunity, Wyatt grabbed her hand and pulled her into the room, shutting the door deftly


    behind them.


    He kissed her cheek and said happily, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±


    ¡°Wyatt, you¡¯re exhausting my affection for you!¡± Jessica punched him angrily and pushed him away


    before marching back to her bedroom. Wyatt followed her unashamedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Jessie. I was wrong. I¡¯ve turned over a new leaf. I won¡¯t look at other prettydies


    except for you!¡± Wyatt¡¯s tone was ttering.


    ¡°You will never change, just like how a leopard cannot change its spots!¡±


    ¡°How could you say that to me?¡± Wyatt¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I think they are pretty and saved their photos


    sometimes without realizing it. I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡±


    Jessica turned over her shoulder to re at him. ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m not pretty enough to be in your


    photo album?¡±


    ¡°No¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you think!¡± Jessica ced her hands on her hips and roared, ¡°F*ck you! You had over one


    hundred photos in your album of Epean and local supermodels, but not even one of me! Isn¡¯t that


    biased? You evenbeled them with their legs length and hobbies! It was f*cking obvious you wanted


    to date them!¡±


    Wyatt promised, ¡°If I ever thought that way, I swear I¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±


    ¡°You should¡¯ve died a horrible death ages ago!¡±


    ¡°Babe, I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me this time,¡± Wyatt said, taking her hand and kissing it fervently. ¡°It


    won¡¯t happen again. I love you. I love you so much!¡±


    Jessica pulled her hand away and pointed at a corner. ¡°Get on your knees in that corner!¡±


    Wyatt protested, ¡°Babe, please spare my dignity. Men shouldn¡¯t kneel easily. Can I not get on my


    knees?¡±


    ¡°Do you want your dignity or me?¡±


    Wyatt didn¡¯t want to sleep alone, and he knew that Jessica was the only one who would see him on his


    knees. With that in mind, he scurried over to the corner and went down on his knees.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jessica snorted and hopped into bed. ¡°Kneel for half an hour!¡±


    ¡°Babe, make it less,¡± Wyatt begged, staring at her pitifully. ¡°If something goes wrong with my kneecaps


    after kneeling, I won¡¯t have any energy in bed.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking dirty again!¡± Jessica grabbed a pillow and threw it at him as her cheeks turned pink.


    ¡°How shameless of you!¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking dirty. Your imagination went wild!¡±


    Jessica threw yet another pillow at him.


    Wyatt made good use of the pillows by cing them beneath his knees. He instantly felt more


    comfortable.


    Right then, his phone lit up with a video call request from Jeremy.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± When the call connected, Jeremy noticed that Wyatt¡¯s angle looked odd. daily


    new chapters upload only on niniz(dot ¡°Did you get into a fight with Jessica? Did she make you


    kneel on a keyboard?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! She isn¡¯t that cruel!¡± Wyatt lied through his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m kneeling to train my body.¡±


    Jeremy mocked, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re calling punishment a form of training.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else you need? If not, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    Jeremy got straight to the point. ¡°Curtis¡¯ phone is switched off. If you see him, tell him that the second


    stage of research for Ixora is sessful. However, I¡¯ve run out of funds.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you need money, huh?¡± Wyatt understood what he was insinuating. ¡°But what¡¯s the point of


    researching that nt? There are only a total of five nts. If it doesn¡¯t work out, won¡¯t the millions of


    funds be wasted?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s tiring to be friends with someone like you.¡± Jeremy sighed. ¡°I must¡¯ve been blind. Not only me, I


    think Theodore and Curtis were blind, too.¡±


    ¡°How could you say that about me?¡± Wyatt protested unhappily. ¡°Without my help, you wouldn¡¯t have


    received the millions of research funds!¡±


    ¡°Well, I have to go. Remember to tell Curtis.¡±


    After saying that, Jeremy hung up as if he detested Wyatt, causing thetter to huff in anger.


    Jessica asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Jeremy resents me!¡± Wyatt dered angrily. ¡°I was right, wasn¡¯t I? The nts can regenerate human


    cells, but there are only five of them. If he uses them all and the research fails, all the money spent on


    the research will be wasted. He could have used the money to research anti-cancer medicine and earn


    more money.¡±


    Hearing the term ¡°regenerate cells,¡± Jessica perked up.


    She feigned nonchnce and asked casually, ¡°The medical industry has been doing research for


    hundreds of years but has been unable to produce a medicine that can regenerate cells. Does this


    nt really exist? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it does exist. Curtis found it,¡± Wyatt told her. He didn¡¯t hide the truth from her as she was his


    girlfriend. He went on to tell her how Curtis brought Rayna to Tyrandas to find Ixora.


    Initially, they were able to fly all of the Ixoras from that piece ofnd back for research. But an ident


    happened midway and thend was bombed, so they only saved five nts and flew them back.


    Jeremy¡¯s team was currently in the second stage of researching Ixora and had been pretty sessful


    so far.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 290

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 290


    Chapter 290 Let Us Get Married


    Jessica listened to him quietly. She seemed calm but was inwardly shocked.


    Ringo told me that all Ixora nts were destroyed. Jefferson¡¯s health was deteriorating, so I felt bad for


    him, especially after what happened at the ballroom. It turns out there are still five Ixora nts left!


    There is hope for Jefferson!


    ¡°Wow, Mr. York¡¯s research team is amazing!¡± Jessica praised as she wondered how she could send the


    news to Ringo. ¡°They will seed for sure!¡±


    Wyatt instantly grew jealous. He said, ¡°Jeremy is capable, but he needs us to fund his research. All he


    does is spend money. He isn¡¯t as great as me!¡±


    ¡°Okay, fine. You¡¯re the best.¡± Jessica waved at him. ¡°Get up and go take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know you adore me, Babe!¡± Touched, Wyatt leaped over to kiss her. ¡°I¡¯ll go shower and warm up


    your bedter!¡±


    Jessica pped him away.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    While Wyatt was in the bathroom, Jessica quickly got out of bed and grabbed a pen from the bedside


    table. She scribbled something on a notepad and tore off the note, cing it in a bag of chips.


    Using the internal line, she called the restaurant and requested some food by pretending to be hungry.


    She also raised her voice and asked, ¡°Wyatt, I¡¯m ordering some food. Do you want anything?¡±


    ¡°Anything will do.¡±


    Jessica grunted in response. Once the call ended, she secretly inserted another SIM card into her


    phone and sent a text in Anndurn to someone saved as ¡°Z¡± in her contacts.


    Less than a minuteter, she received a string of numbers. After reading it, she quickly deleted the text


    and changed her SIM card back.


    Before the meal arrived, Wyatt stepped out of the shower and hopped into bed to rub himself against


    Jessica.


    If Jessica wasn¡¯t quick enough, he would¡¯ve torn off her clothes.


    ¡°Stop having dirty thoughts!¡± Jessica kicked him away angrily. ¡°The photos I saw this afternoon caused


    me great harm. I am traumatized.¡±


    ¡°I deleted all of them, I swear!¡± Wyatt vowed. In order to prove himself, he offered his phone to her so


    she could check it for herself. ¡°I also did the same to my WhatsApp. The only contacts left are some


    important coboration partners.¡±


    Jessica gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°It seems like you¡¯re feeling guilty.¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    ¡°I no longer trust you.¡± Jessica pursed her lips.


    However, since he had offered his phone, she took it and checked it personally.


    The supermodels¡¯ photos in his photo album had been erased. Wyatt even changed his profile picture


    on WhatsApp and Instagram to one of her photos and even set her photo as the chat background to


    appease her.


    Wyatt grinned. ¡°Look, Babe. I¡¯ve turned over a new leaf.¡±


    ¡°All right, then.¡±


    Jessica was satisfied. She was about to return his phone to him when she saw a red notification dot in


    his contacts. Curious, she clicked on it and saw a friend request from a woman who appeared to be


    very attractive based on her profile photo.


    The woman also added a note: Mr. Lopez, we met at a fashion show in Kenfort in May.


    ¡°Uh, I¡­¡± Wyatt¡¯s mind went nk. He put on an innocent expression and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know who


    she is.¡±


    ¡°She said she met you at a fashion show in Kenfort. How could you say you don¡¯t know her?¡± Jessica


    sneered. She immediately epted the friend request from thedy, whose name was Gianna, and


    replied: I don¡¯t remember you.


    Gianna: Mr. Lopez, did you forget who I am? I was wearing a ck velvet gown. Youplimented my


    long legs and gave me your name card, urging me to add you on social media. I apologize for adding


    you thiste as I have been busy recently.


    She sent a photo disying her long, fair legs and a bit of her assets.


    Gianna: I heard that you¡¯re quite the generous man who treats youngdies well, Mr. Lopez. Are you


    still in Norwal City? I¡¯ll be back next month. I was wondering if you could treat me to a meal then?


    ¡°Wyatt Lopez!¡± Jessica flung the phone on the bed and red at him. Gritting her teeth, she


    demanded, ¡°You don¡¯t know her, huh?¡±


    ¡°It happened back in June or July, so I don¡¯t really remember.¡± Wyatt touched his nose guiltily. ¡°I think I


    gave her my name card? But I didn¡¯t do anything else.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything else?¡± Jessica angrily pulled his ear. ¡°She was busy and didn¡¯t have time to add


    you. But if she had added you back then, are you sure you wouldn¡¯t have done anything?¡±


    ¡°Ouch! Be gentle, Babe!¡± Wyatt grimaced in pain. He wrapped his arms around her and said pitifully,


    ¡°That was all in the past. You¡¯re the person I love now. I love you so much, Babe!¡±


    He shamelessly rubbed his cheek against her neck and kissed her again and again. ¡°Babe, will you


    forgive me? I shall create another social media ount. I promise I won¡¯t give my name card to others


    easily!¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t be mad at me. Forgive me.¡±


    Wyatt did what he does best¡ªclinging to Jessica and trying to convince her to forgive him. They were


    tugging back and forth when the doorbell rang.


    Hearing that, Wyatt hopped out of bed. ¡°Your meal is here. I¡¯ll go get it!¡±


    ¡°I can do that myself. Stay away!¡± Jessica tossed his phone back to him angrily. ¡°Register another


    social media ount right now. If you don¡¯t do it, I will¡­¡± She trailed off, waving her fist at him


    menacingly.


    Wyatt shot her an ingratiating smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Babe. I promise I¡¯ll do a good job!¡±


    Jessica rolled her eyes and nonchntly picked up the bag of chips as she walked out of the bedroom


    to answer the door. Outside stood a server dressed in a uniform.


    ¡°Good evening, Ms. Marsh,¡± the server greeted her. ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver your dinner.¡±


    After saying that, the server mouthed the word ¡°Z.¡±


    Jessica nodded and stood aside. ¡°Come in.¡±


    The server moved all the dishes on the trolley to the dining table, while Jessica gave him the bag of


    chips covertly.


    They had justpleted the deal when Wyatt stepped out of the bedroom.


    Wyatt was still staring at his phone as he made his way to her. ¡°Jessie, what do you think if I use your


    initials and birthday as my social media username?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Marsh, dinner is served. Enjoy your meal!¡± The server quickly left the room.


    Only then did Jessica let out a sigh of relief. She snapped, ¡°No! It will be awkward if we break up after


    you use my name.¡±


    ¡°Why would we break up? I love you, Babe!¡± Wyatt rested his head on her shoulder and grinned.


    ¡°You¡¯re wearing my ring, so you¡¯re mine. Other men won¡¯t have a chance to take you away from me!¡±


    ¡°We got engaged, not married. Things can change anytime!¡±


    ¡°Jessie, I¡¯m being serious.¡± Wyatt winked at her, his tone serious. ¡°If you want to get married, let¡¯s pick


    a date when we get back home!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jessica thought she was hearing things.


    ¡°I said, let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Wyatt was not his usual mischievous self. He seemed serious, and that made Jessica¡¯s heart skip a


    beat asplex emotions arose in her heart.


    She knew that Wyatt was smart and skilled at making money, but he had the typical bad habit of many


    wealthy scions¡ªfooling around. So, she carefully customized her character and actions to win his


    heart.


    However, he was telling her in all seriousness that he wanted to marry her.


    Jessica had anticipated sudden situations like this, but when he said it out loud, she couldn¡¯t help but


    think of him as foolish and useless.


    He has only known me for half a year and doesn¡¯t even know about my family background, but he still


    wants to marry me.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 291

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 291


    Chapter 291 Shall We Make A Deal


    As Jessica said nothing, Wyatt kissed her cheek sneakily and chuckled. ¡°You can¡¯t believe it, right? I¡¯m


    being serious here. If you want to get married, I¡¯ll marry you.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Wyatt had no concept of what marriage entailed, and he disliked theplicated lifestyle of a married


    man. However, he really liked Jessica. She was his type and would sometimes act cute and cling to


    him.


    He had encountered many women in the corporate world and also had a lot of girlfriends in the past,


    but Jessica was the only one who really knew him. He didn¡¯t have to think about anything when he was


    with her. All he had to do was rx and have fun.


    If she wanted to get married, he was willing to change his principles for her sake.


    Jessica collected herself and whined, ¡°No! You¡¯re not being sincere at all. You¡¯re asking for my hand in


    marriage, but it¡¯s not very grand. You didn¡¯t even visit my family. How can you ask to marry me like


    this? Do you think you¡¯re buying vegetables at the market?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You think it¡¯s too simple, huh?¡± Wyatt realized his mistake. He promised, ¡°After our vacation ends,


    I¡¯ll visit your family with betrothal gifts that will satisfy them.¡±


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯ll discuss that when we get home.¡± Jessica gave him a p on the head. ¡°The pizza will get


    cold if I don¡¯t eat it soon.¡±


    Wyatt inched nearer and sat next to her as he fiddled with his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll use your name and birthday


    as my username, then. That way, I¡¯ll be reminded of your birthday every time I see it!¡±


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Jessica muttered.


    She looked at Wyatt, who had a smile ying on his lips. He seemed ovee by happiness. His


    chiseled features were very attractive, but she felt a wave of mixed emotions welling up in her heart.


    I want to take revenge on Gerald, so I shouldn¡¯t be cruel to Wyatt by toying with his feelings.


    In less than a minuteter, Jessica felt less guilty.


    Wyatt is a yboy, so he must have lied to and caused heartbreak for numerous women. I¡¯m merely


    seeking a way to address this and bring about a sense of justice by teaching him a lesson. He is a fool,


    anyway.


    Jessica¡¯s primary goal was to send a message, so she was full after eating a slice of pizza. After


    brushing her teeth, shey down in bed and Wyatt soon joined her.


    ¡°Babe.¡± Wyatt kissed her shoulder, his voice was deep. ¡°Want to y a game?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± His gaze was dark with desire, and his voice was hoarse. Jessica had suffered twice in his hands,


    so she immediately realized what he was getting at and refused to y along.


    Wyatt rubbed his cheek against her and coaxed, ¡°Just once, okay? My member hasn¡¯t met you in a


    while and misses you a lot. I miss you, too. Please?¡±


    Jessica threw a pillow at him. ¡°Stop talking dirty! Ugh!¡±


    ¡°Babe.¡±


    ¡°Babe, I love you. You should love it, too!¡±


    Silence ensued.


    ¡°Babe,¡± Wyatt drawled sexily, refusing to give up.


    ¡°Shut up! Shut up!¡± Jessica punched him in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯ll y the game, all right?¡±


    Wyatt immediately sat up in bed. ¡°Come on!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll set the time myself,¡± Jessica said impatiently. She grabbed his phone and added, ¡°You always get


    to do it, so it seems like you had tampered with it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tamper with it. Babe, it¡¯s because you¡¯re too slow.¡±


    Jessica red at him. After setting the time, she ced the phone on the pillow.


    They sat across from each other.


    The objective of this game was to guess the number based on the length of the ringtone.


    After setting a time limit, the yers had to quickly guess the number based on the length and


    frequency of the ringtone. If they were correct, they could continue ying. If one yer guessed


    incorrectly, an rm would sound, signaling the end of the game.


    Jessica took a deep breath and stared at Wyatt. ¡°If you lose, you should sleep in the bathroom tonight!


    You should wash your mind that is full of filthy thoughts!¡±


    Wyatt replied sternly, ¡°No, I must win. It misses you too much.¡±


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡±


    A few secondster, three long beeps and two short beeps sounded from the phone.


    Jessica immediately said, ¡°Thirty-one!¡±


    ¡°Thirty-one,¡± Wyatt uttered.


    The game continued.


    Jessica was initially focused enough to get the correct answer, but the ringtone was too fast and would


    change its frequency after they got the correct answer. She could barely keep up.


    ¡°Nine.¡±


    ¡°Neen.¡±


    An rm red, signaling the end of the game.


    When Jessica turned the phone over and saw that the correct answer was ¡°neen,¡± she threw the


    phone at Wyatt angrily. ¡°I should have set the interval for a few more seconds,¡± she eximed. ¡°It was


    a fatal mistake that can¡¯t be undone!¡±


    Wyatt arched a brow and shed a smirk. ¡°Babe, I¡¯m the winner!¡±


    A few hourster, the bedroom was dimly lit as only a bedsidemp was turned on.


    Hearing Wyatt¡¯s steady breathing, Jessica opened her eyes and noticed that he was holding her tightly.


    As their bodies were pressed together, she felt so hot that she was on the verge of sweating.


    Carefully, Jessica pulled his arm away and tiptoed out of bed. Her legs were sore, so she promptly


    regretted ying that game with Wyatt again.


    F*ck him. Is he a wolfhound in his previous lifetime? How could he be so energetic?


    She tied thece of her sleeping robezily and went into the bathroom with her phone. Inside, she


    locked the door softly and opened her social media to type in the username that she had memorized all


    night.


    The person wasn¡¯t asleep and quickly epted her friend request.


    Jessica asked: Was Wyatt Lopez interested in you at the fashion show in Kenfort?


    A few secondster, she received a reply.


    Gianna: Who are you?


    Jessica replied: Who I am isn¡¯t important. I¡¯d like to strike a deal with you. If you¡¯re willing to be with


    him, I¡¯ll transfer ten million to you. However, I need your help.


    Gianna: That sounds too good to be true, no? Is Mr. Lopez ying a trick on me?


    Jessica: You¡¯ll find out once we meet. Do you want to enter into the deal?


    Gianna: Yes.


    No one could resist the temptation of bing a rich scion¡¯s girlfriend and getting ten million.


    Jessica told Gianna where and when they would meet up. After their chat ended, she quickly deleted


    Gianna¡¯s ount.


    When she was done, disappointment flooded her heart, but it was quickly reced by hatred.


    Jessica caressed her t belly as a sneer appeared on her face.


    I can finally end my revenge.


    ¡­


    The following morning, it was still early when Rayna yawned and came out of her room.


    Her dark eye circles proved that she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.


    Rayna rarely took cruises because she found it unsettling to be on the sea. She kept thinking about


    ship sinking incidents and tossed and turned all night before finally falling asleep at four in the morning.


    When Curtis arrived, he noticed that Rayna seemed down and joked, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t get used to


    being on the sea, but you refused to admit it. If you had called mest night, I would havee to keep


    youpany.¡±


    Rayna rolled her eyes. ¡°If you hade, I would have gotten even less sleep!¡±


    They then went to the restaurant to have breakfast.


    Half an hourter, Jasmine, Jessica, and the rest showed up.


    Wyatt walked into the room like a satiated beast, but there seemed to be something off about Jasmine


    and Theodore, who came inter. It seemed like they had gotten into a fight.


    Jessica gave him a kick. ¡°Stop smiling! Have you lost control of your expressions?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m happy!¡± Wyatt said, beaming. Seeing Theodore¡¯s grim expression, he asked


    curiously, ¡°Theodore, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Theodore ignored him.


    Wyatt went on, ¡°Oh, you and Jasmine might have made up, but you still need to work on your bad


    temper. It¡¯s obvious that you made Jasmine upset. You should take a page from my book and learn to


    control your temper.¡±


    He even unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt to reveal a bite mark.


    Pleased, he dered, ¡°Look at Babe¡¯s bite mark. Cute, right?¡±


    Jessica facepalmed. Can someone beat Wyatt until he dies? I won¡¯t stop them from doing so!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 292

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 292


    Chapter 292 Problematic Attitude


    Theodore nced at Wyatt deeply. ¡°I can drop you into the water if you want to swim so badly.¡±


    Wyatt eximed, ¡°Theodore, look¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough! Shut up!¡± Hurriedly, Jessica shoved a piece of bread into Wyatt¡¯s mouth and interrupted him


    petntly. ¡°Do you want to be fed to sharks and make me find a new boyfriend?¡±


    Hearing that, Wyatt immediately kept his mouth shut. ¡°No! I should be your only man, Babe!¡±


    While they were having their meal, Jasmine was smiling and having a peaceful conversation with


    everyone. However, she didn¡¯t even bother to even look at Theodore.


    Seeing that, Rayna couldn¡¯t bring herself to speak to Theodore anymore.


    At ten in the morning, the cruise ship docked at a port in Tayhaven. Everyone eventually gathered their


    belongings and got off the ship.


    Suddenly, Rayna remembered what happenedst night in the ballroom. In the dark, Jefferson kissed


    her without saying a word. His lips were icy, and he had never appeared before her since then. She did


    not know why he was there.


    Is he here just to stalk me?


    When the group of friends hailed a taxi to the town, Theodore opened the car door for Jasmine.


    However, Jasmine ignored him. She walked around to the other side of the car and opened the door


    herself.


    ¡°Thank you, Theodore.¡± Rayna had no choice but to get in the car.


    After watching Theodore get into the taxi behind them, Rayna turned around and asked Jasmine,


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you two still fine during the dancest night? Did you two fight?¡±


    Jessica also looked over curiously.


    Jasmine snickered. ¡°I was in a good moodst night and wanted to tell him about Carl. Suddenly, I


    remembered he didn¡¯t give me an exnation regarding the female director, so I asked him about it. Do


    you know how he answered me? He said that her boyfriend went to pick her up during Christmas, and


    her boyfriend had the same scarf as him.¡±


    Jasmine added, ¡°Fine. Even if their scarves were the same, there is no way that their figure looked the


    same as well, right? He told me his subordinates mistook the female director¡¯s boyfriend for him! There


    are a few hundred people in hispany, yet no one could recognize what the back of their CEO looks


    like?¡±


    ¡°After I asked a few more questions, he dared to use me of causing trouble for him!¡± Jasmine gritted


    her teeth as she continued. Obviously, she was extremely infuriated by Theodore¡¯s attitude. ¡°It¡¯s clear


    that there is something going on between him and the female director!¡±


    Rayna rubbed her chin and contemted. ¡°I don¡¯t think Theodore is someone who will do that. Perhaps


    his subordinates really couldn¡¯t tell the difference and misunderstood the situation. Wyatt might be


    someone who can be easily seduced by another woman, but not Theodore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I agree with Nana!¡± With a dejected pout, Jessica responded. ¡°Previously, his phone was


    filled with photos of sexy models. He even handed out his business card to all those models whenever


    he went to a fashion show. He¡¯s just like a wild horse!¡±


    Rayna was amused and didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh at Jessica¡¯s remarks. ¡°Why would you say


    that about your own boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Because that¡¯s exactly how he is,¡± Jessica muttered and looked at Jessica with admiration. ¡°Although


    Theodore is cold and always acts as if everyone owes him money, his unrequited love for you is


    iparable. Even after four years, he still longed for you. If it was Wyatt in this situation, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll


    find a new girlfriend two days after we break up!¡±


    Hearing Rayna¡¯s, and Jessica¡¯s words, Jasmine also thought that it was impossible for Theodore to


    betray her. ¡°I¡¯ll trust him, then. But his attitude sucks. I¡¯ll give him the cold shoulder for a few days.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been doing that for four years. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Rayna giggled in exasperation. ¡°You should


    tell him about Carl. The sooner the better. Let him have some time to calm himself.¡±


    Jasmine brushed the stray strands of her hair away and respondedzily, ¡°Why does he have to calm


    himself? I¡¯m the one who took care of his son and fed his son well. I should be the one who¡¯s


    exhausted. His only contribution was a sperm!¡±


    ¡°Y-You two¡­¡± Jessica¡¯s mouth remained agape from the shock. ¡°You two have a child together?¡±


    Jasmine nodded in response.


    While on the way to the hotel, Rayna exined everything to Jessica, including how Rayna recognized


    Carl was Jasmine¡¯s and Theodore¡¯s son. Moreover, Rayna also told Jessica how she kept this a secret


    from Theodore.


    Jessica¡¯s mouth remained wide open as she listened to the interesting story, which sounded like a soap


    opera. What a rollercoaster!


    The hotel stated on the prize ticket was a famous hotel in Tayhaven named Long Vine Hotel. However,


    it was an ordinary room.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Rayna noticed there was an ongoing promotion at the hotel. daily new


    chapters upload only on niniz(dot Shemunicated with the receptionist in Jetroinian and


    switched the ordinary room into a presidential suite.


    Then, the three women took their luggage and took the elevator to their room without waiting for the


    men.


    ¡°Women are so good at holding a grudge in certain aspects.¡± Wyatt clicked his tongue and looked at


    Theodore. ¡°The only person who speaks Jetroinian had left. How are we supposed to check in now?¡±


    Theodore asked with an icy expression, ¡°Why are you asking me that?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of your argument with Jasmine, we won¡¯t end up in such a dire situation.¡± Wyatt


    sighed. ¡°What were you two arguing about, anyway?¡±


    Upon hearing the question, Theodore grabbed Wyatt¡¯s arm and pinned him down on the floor, causing


    Wyatt to scream in pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m your brother, Theodore! How can you be so cruel to me?¡± yelled Wyatt.


    ¡°I¡¯m an only child.¡±


    ¡°We had already taken each other as brothers!¡± Wyatt asserted.


    Theodore sneered. ¡°I wish I wasn¡¯t so stupid back then to take you as my brother.¡±


    ¡°Now you¡¯re just attacking me physically¡­¡±


    Curtis didn¡¯t want to be the center of attention at all. He left the two men behind and went to the


    front desk alone. He asked the receptionist in Anndurn which room Rayna had booked.


    Soon, they booked a room on the same floor, next to where thedies were staying.


    Wyatt quickly went to look for Curtis. After seeing the keycard in thetter¡¯s hand, he grinned. ¡°Did you


    book a presidential suite because Rayna and the rest are staying next door? You¡¯re such a thoughtful


    man, Curtis!¡±


    Curtis merely shot Wyatt a sharp look. ¡°Your hand.¡±


    Wyatt immediately removed his hand from Curtis¡¯ shoulder.


    The presidential suite on the highest floor had an Epea-centric interior. There were five bedrooms, a


    game room, and other facilities. Only premium ssware and liquors were used in the room. The


    atmosphere in the room exuded an expensive and elegant aura.


    After settling down, Wyatt rushed to look for Jessica. Soon, Curtis and Theodore were the only ones


    left in the room.


    ¡°Did you two have a fight?¡± Curtis asked.


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Theodore knitted his brows and responded coldly. ¡°Last night, she wanted to discuss


    something with me. Yet, she suddenly mentioned the female director from Pyork again.¡±


    He added, ¡°I exined to her that the director¡¯s boyfriend has the same scarf as me, and the people


    from ourpany mistook him for me. She didn¡¯t believe me and used me of lying. So, I told her to


    believe anything she wants, and she kicked me out of the bedroom abruptly.¡±


    Curtis shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask the subordinates from Norham to look


    into this matter? They could¡¯ve just given the director a call and gotten a clear exnation from her.¡±


    Theodore asked, ¡°The only problem here is me having the same scarf as the director¡¯s boyfriend. Why


    must weplicate the matter?¡±


    ¡°From Jasmine¡¯s point of view, although you have the same scarf, there is no way that everyone in your


    company can¡¯t recognize your figure, given that you¡¯re their boss,¡± Curtis exined. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t


    have told her to believe anything she wants. This is a problem with your attitude.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Theodore rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°Rtionships are so troublesome.¡±


    Curtis chuckled. ¡°Jasmine is just pretending to be angry. If she were really furious, she would¡¯ve gone


    home. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s giving you another chance bying here with you. I think you should make


    peace with her as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Curtis pondered momentarily and decided to keep it a secret. He merely said, ¡°Jasmine wanted to give


    you a surprise. I think she would¡¯ve given you a surprisest night, but you made her mad.¡±


    Feeling confused, Theodore responded with a hum. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any experience in this. Do you


    have any suggestions?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m inexperienced as well!¡±


    ¡°But judging from the way you speak, you seemed to understand women well!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I used to make women mad in the same way,¡± Curtis replied helplessly. He remembered


    when Rayna gave him the cold shoulder. Thus, he was careful not to repeat the same mistakes again.


    We really can¡¯t afford to mess with women.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Wyatt toe back here. We can ask him since he¡¯s the most experienced one,¡± Curtis


    suggested.


    After cleaning up for a while, he wanted to visit Rayna next door. As soon as he pulled the door open,


    however, he saw Rayna standing on his doorstep with her hand raised mid-air. It seemed like she was


    about to ring the doorbell.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 293

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 293


    Chapter 293 I Need Your Concern


    ¡°It seems we¡¯re pretty in sync with each other.¡° Curtis chuckled softly. ¡°I was about to look for you, and


    you¡¯re here.¡±


    Rayna asked, ¡°Is Theodore okay?¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s all right.¡±


    The duo went downstairs to a restaurant situated at the center of the hotel. After finding a spot to sit,


    Rayna told Curtis she ran into Jefferson at the ballroom of the cruise yesterday, and thetter even


    kissed her.


    Curtis¡¯ face darkened when he heard her words. ¡°I was wondering why the ballroom had a ckout at


    that time. It turned out he got someone to tamper with it in advance.¡±


    It was apparent in his remark that he didn¡¯t ce the me on Rayna.


    Since the duo had gone through quarrels and silent treatments together, he knew Rayna¡¯s personality


    well. If she really had something going on with Jefferson, she wouldn¡¯t tell him about all that.


    Curtis queried, ¡°Did he say anything to you?¡±


    Rayna shook her head and furrowed her brows. ¡°Whenever I ask him something, he¡¯ll only stay quiet


    and trace his reply on my hand with his finger. To be honest, I have never seen him acting so strange


    before.¡±


    In fact, that cold kiss from him made her feel uneasy.


    Curtis said in a calm voice, ¡°ording to my research on him, he has an elder brother from another


    mother. His brother¡¯s mother is from a rich family in Yartran, whereas his mother is from Aploth. His


    father, Boniel Ternc, got into an arranged marriage with Yvette Yates, but they had no feelings for


    each other. Instead, his father fell in love with his mother at first sight at a cocktail reception. After that,


    he brought her back to his manor.¡±


    ¡°I know. He has mentioned it to me before, but I¡¯ve never seen his elder brother.¡± Rayna continued, ¡°It


    seems his brother¡¯s mother died of illness, and he hates Jefferson because of that.¡±


    ¡°His brother¡¯s mother didn¡¯t die of illness, but she took her own life.¡± Curtis exined the truth to her,


    ¡°Yvette couldn¡¯t ept Boniel bringing another woman back home and paying no heed to her, which


    caused her to suffer from depression. Eventually, she slit her wrist tomit suicide.¡±


    ¡°H-How could it be?¡± Incredulity washed over Rayna. ¡°Did Jefferson get deceived?¡±


    Curtis hummed in acknowledgment. ¡°After Yvettemitted suicide, her father was infuriated and


    med Boniel for not taking proper care of his daughter, so he wanted to take revenge on thetter.


    However, the Ternc family is too powerful that he can¡¯t fight against them. Thus, he got someone to


    kidnap Jefferson¡¯s mother when the opportunity arose, creating the scene that her death was caused


    by a car ident.¡±


    ¡°What happened next?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Boniel didn¡¯t believe the car ident was the reason for Jefferson¡¯s mother¡¯s death, but he


    didn¡¯t take any action because he didn¡¯t want to make an enemy of the Yates family since he and


    Yvette have a son too. After that, Boniel never gets married and only focuses on his two sons. As


    Boniel was loyal to Jefferson¡¯s mother and favored him, Jefferson¡¯s brother naturally felt displeased.


    When he found out about the reason behind his mother, Yvette¡¯s death, he hated Jefferson so much


    that he wanted nothing more than to kill thetter.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart ached after she heard that. ¡°It seems Boniel wanted to give his son a happy childhood,


    so he didn¡¯t tell Jefferson the whole story. Do you think Jefferson knows the truth?¡±


    ¡°I bet he knew about that a long time ago.¡± Curtis took a sip of the hot coffee. ¡°His brother is vicious.


    Even if Jefferson had no idea about that matter, his brother would definitely reveal it and take revenge


    on Jefferson. As an extremist, his brother would have already ended Jefferson if it weren¡¯t for fear of


    exposing himself to Boniel and getting eliminated from being the heir of the Ternc family.¡±


    ¡°What is his brother¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°His name is Cyrus Ternc.¡±


    Rayna found the name somewhat familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had heard it before.


    ¡°Does he has a Chanaean name?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± A solemn expression appeared on Curtis¡¯ face as he reminded Rayna, ¡°Regardless of


    his motive, ignore and avoid him. That¡¯s the grudge between their families. It has nothing to do with us.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Rayna pursed her lips. A wave of confusion surged within her as she kept those issues in her


    heart. However, she didn¡¯t know what to say because she couldn¡¯t confirm the truthfulness of those


    matters. Can I ept the truth when I look into them? Can Curtis take it?


    Curtis moved his chair backward and uttered gently, ¡°Come. Come here.¡±


    ¡°Why should I go there?¡± Rayna was not used to his tenderness. Despite the fact that she wasn¡¯t a


    coquettish woman, she still got up and slowly made her way toward him.


    Curtis dragged her to sit on hisp and hugged her lightly.


    Rayna¡¯s cheeks went flush, and she scolded under her breath, ¡°Mind your manners. We¡¯re at the


    restaurant. Don¡¯t make a monkey out of me.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be embarrassed since we¡¯re sitting in the corner, and nts are shielding us.¡± Curtis smiled.


    ¡°I want to hug you because I don¡¯t like to see you sad, Mrs. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Curtis.¡± She wrapped her arms around his neck before burying her head in his shoulder.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    She murmured, ¡°Although Jefferson might be unscrupulous, he has never hurt me. I even think there¡¯s


    something fishy behind his imprisonment. If he gets into trouble, I hope you can give him a hand.¡±


    Curtis raised his brows. ¡°I bet you¡¯re the only one who would ask your fianc¨¦ to help your ex-boyfriend,


    huh?¡±


    ¡°Just take it as returning the favor, okay?¡± Rayna rubbed her cheek against his neck coyly. ¡°When I


    went abroad to study, he helped me a lot and built my connections.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I can¡¯t decline, Mrs. Faymon.¡± Curtis shed her a faint smile, and his eyes


    brimmed with indulgence. ¡°As long as you are not involved, I will give him a helping hand.¡±


    Rayna gave him a kiss. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure. However, I have something to ask you, and you must answer me honestly.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Carl isn¡¯t your friend¡¯s son, right?¡±


    ¡°W-Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± Rayna let out an awkward chuckle. She felt so guilty that


    she didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes.


    ¡°As expected, you¡¯ll start to feel guilty whenever you lie, and you wouldn¡¯t dare to look into my eyes.¡±


    Curtis held her by the chin. ¡°Since you are not responding to my question, I¡¯ll help you to answer it.


    He¡¯s Theodore¡¯s son, am I right?¡±


    Rayna stared at him in a daze. ¡°How did you find out about that!¡±


    As soon as she finished her words, she held her tongue.


    Curtis pinched her chin and sighed, ¡°I hope our children wouldn¡¯t take after your IQ.¡±


    ¡°I have a high IQ, okay? I can even learn so many umon foreignnguages.¡± Rayna mumbled in


    displeasure, ¡°Fine. I don¡¯t mind if the child didn¡¯t take after my intelligence, but the child could inherit my


    beauty.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re beautiful?¡±


    Rayna hit him forcefully and put on a sullen expression. ¡°Curtis, do you want to break up with me?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. You¡¯re the most exquisite woman. No one in this world isparable to you.¡± Curtis


    grabbed her hand and nted a kiss on it. ¡°After looking at Jasmine¡¯s photo, I realize her eyes look


    exactly like Carl¡¯s. Plus, you always spend time with Jasmine and prepare gifts for Carl, so I roughly get


    the idea after thinking it over.¡±


    ¡°No doubt science students have a sharp memory. You won¡¯t let off even the tiniest bit of information.¡±


    Raynamented, ¡°It¡¯s such a waste that you are not in the criminal investigation department, given


    your capability.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t get to know you.¡± Curtis smiled. ¡°In fact, I¡¯m more than grateful that I¡¯m here


    with you.¡±


    Rayna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Have you told Theodore about Carl?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s pointless for us to disclose it. We should let Jasmine tell him herself.¡± Curtis continued, ¡°He¡¯s


    having a son even before getting married. What an exciting life.¡±


    ¡°That should be the way, as Theodore is already in his thirties.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I¡¯m not young anymore.¡± Curtis stared at her intently. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be concerned about me?¡±


    Rayna couldn¡¯t stand such a gaze from him, so she used her hand to cover his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me


    like that. You¡¯re making me feel like I¡¯m the one at fault. Wait for a little longer. Let me earn more


    money first.¡±


    Curtis was rendered speechless. I can¡¯t believe making money is more appealing than being with me.


    How frustrating.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 294

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 294


    Chapter 294 It Is Not Easy Being A Guy


    Theodore did not understand women, but he was smart.


    Inspired by what Curtis said, he emailed someone working at the Norham branch at once. He met up


    with Jasmine immediately after getting the female director¡¯s number, then dialed the number in front of


    her and even put the call on loudspeaker.


    The female director had resigned a long time ago, and her child was already a few years old.


    After learning over the phone that Theodore wanted to enquire about the scarf, she threw back her


    head and roared withughter. ¡°Boss, you used to reject advances from women all the time that I


    thought you were someone heartless and loveless. So, there¡¯s actually someone you love, huh?¡±


    He coughed awkwardly and answered in Anndurn, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I need to trouble you to exin what


    happened.¡±


    ¡°Your wife misunderstood what happened, did she?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The female director proceeded to exin carefully. Since her boyfriend was well-built and happened to


    dye his hair ck and wore the same scarf as Wyatt, those in the office had made a mistake.


    Finally, she said to Jasmine, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what happened between the two of you, but for him to still


    remember you after all this time only shows how deeply he loves you.¡±


    Jasmine finally broke her silence. ¡°But you¡¯ve never even met me before.¡±


    The woman smiled. ¡°Boss has never taken off the ring on his ring finger. Despite the many outstanding


    female directors in thepany, he never swayed. What else could that say about him?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jasmine arched a slender brow as she nced at Theodore. ¡°Many women used to pursue him,


    eh?¡±


    ¡°That goes without saying. Who wouldn¡¯t fancy a gifted and influential man? To be honest with you, I


    had pursued him too. s, I suffered the same defeat. Men like him are few and far between, so you


    must hold onto him. Don¡¯t wait until hees to his senses and goes falling for another woman.¡±


    Jasmine chuckled and dered confidently, ¡°He won¡¯t.¡±


    Such was the depth of her trust toward Theodore.


    Moreover, she had waited for four years and even had a son with him. Daily new chapters upload Only


    On niniz(dot If he was serious about going off gallivanting with another woman, there was no


    way she would let him off the hook just like that.


    Not only did the female director give a detailed exnation, but she alsoplimented Theodore.


    Naturally, that made him feel way more at ease. He made up his mind to text Gabrielter and have the


    latter prepare a gift for her.


    After Jasmine finished chatting with the female director, he ended the call.


    He contemted briefly before saying, ¡°I was wrongst night. I shouldn¡¯t have been impatient and


    should¡¯ve exined things clearly. However, you heard it too. That man was her boyfriend. It wasn¡¯t


    me.¡±


    The corners of Jasmine¡¯s lips curved upward. She nodded and murmured an acknowledgment. ¡°I heard


    it loud and clear.¡±


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    That¡¯s good. Our fight is over now, right?


    The next moment, she added, ¡°I¡¯ll drop the matter about the scarf, but when I think about that letter, I


    can¡¯t help but feel that you¡¯re too dumb. Four years! You didn¡¯t even ask me what happened and ran off


    to Norham without a word. To think we were in a rtionship for so long, and yet you didn¡¯t even have


    a basic level of trust in me.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think much about it at the time,¡± he replied in a helpless tone. ¡°Shortly after you said you


    wanted to break up, my mother told me you had taken her check. That was why I thought¡­¡±


    She narrowed her eyes at him and retorted coldly, ¡°So, you trust your mother most and me the least, is


    that it? You had the guts to run off to Norham, yet you didn¡¯t dare toe back and look for me. You¡¯re


    really something else, Theodore Xavier.¡±


    He stared at her speechlessly.


    ¡°What¡¯s more, as soon as you returned to the country, you gave me attitude and pretended not to know


    me. What was up with that? Do I owe you something?¡±


    Theodore was utterly bereft of words.


    We were only talking about the scarf incident. Why is she digging up the past right now?


    After grumbling for some time, Jasmine finally said disdainfully, ¡°If our son ends up inheriting your


    brains, his future will be doomed! Don¡¯t talk to me for the next couple of days. Just the sight of you


    makes me angry!¡±


    He did not even get to exin himself and could only watch as she stormed off.


    Then, he massaged his forehead in frustration.


    It¡¯s my fault too. Why didn¡¯t I ask those in Norham for the phone number right off the batst night?


    One call and all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened today.


    Recalling what Jasmine said earlier, he muttered in confusion, ¡°Do all women have superpowers? How


    does she know we¡¯ll have a son when she isn¡¯t even pregnant yet?¡±


    Doesn¡¯t the man¡¯s chromosomes determine the child¡¯s gender? Does the woman¡¯s intuition work too?


    After getting settled in at the hotel, Jessica mored to go shopping. Rayna and Jasmine also felt like


    going out to buy some new clothes when they heard that. Hence, they went out together.


    Curtis had to stay at the hotel to take care of some work. Meanwhile, Theodore, who was in Jasmine¡¯s


    bad books, knew it would only make her more unhappy if he joined them. Therefore, he let that task fall


    to Wyatt¡¯s lot.


    Needless to say, Wyatt was ready to spend time with his girlfriend and show off his affection for her in


    public.


    However, he changed his mind after going out.


    With Rayna and Jasmine around, he could not get a word in edgeways with Jessica. He apanied


    them from one shopping mall to another, going from the first floor to the sixth.


    For the first time in his life, he was treated like a servant, having both hands full from carrying all the


    shopping bags. Every time he had to wait for them to try on clothes, it would take one hour, and he


    would get butt cramps from sitting for too long.


    More importantly, he could not utter a singleint.


    If Iin to my girlfriend, it might end in a breakup. As for the other two women, they¡¯re my future


    sisters-inw. That¡¯s even more reason why I can¡¯t have anyints. Otherwise, who knows what


    fate will await me when I get back?


    Wyatt slumped on the couch with a look of despair on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy being a guy.¡±


    Jessica walked over after getting changed and kicked him gently. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it? All you


    have to do is sit and wait. Has that already tired you out? Get up. Help me take a look at this dress.¡±


    ¡°All right. I¡¯m getting up,¡± he said, quickly rising from the couch.


    She was wearing a creamy white, off-shoulder fishtail dress. The neckline was low, and the dress


    showed off her slim figure. On top of that, the skirt was short and sheer, revealing her long, slender


    legs.


    The sight of her with so much of her body on show lit a fire within him. Taking off his trench coat, he


    wrapped it tightly around her. ¡°Absolutely not! This dress is too ugly. Go and change, Babe!¡±


    Jessica looked down at herself. ¡°How is it too revealing? This is the trending style for next year.¡±


    ¡°Whatever it is, it¡¯s ugly and exposes everything. There are so many other dresses in this shop, so why


    don¡¯t you pick something else? If nothing catches your eye, we¡¯ll go to another shop,¡± Wyatt


    responded.


    She nced at him. ¡°Why is it that when you ogle at those supermodels¡¯ chests and legs, you don¡¯t


    think they are revealing? When I wear something low-cut, it¡¯s suddenly too much?¡±


    He kissed her and shot her a yful smile as he replied, ¡°They¡¯re not my girlfriend, so I don¡¯t care! You


    can buy the dress if you want. However, you can only wear it at home for me to see. Nowadays, men


    are no gentlemen. You¡¯re so gorgeous. If you dress up so nicely, what¡¯ll happen if someone starts


    eyeing you up? I can¡¯t always be there by your side.¡±


    After murmuring an acknowledgment, she uttered, ¡°I think you¡¯re no gentleman either.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to change!¡± Wyatt vowed. ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t look at other women. Hurry up and get


    changed, Jessie. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take it much longer.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jessica frowned, looking somewhat reluctant. She leaned closer and whispered in his ear, ¡°This is the


    latest style, and it¡¯s on sale. What¡¯s more, this dresses with a free gift of lingerie.¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t make a difference if you went and bought a set of lingerie. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have the


    money,¡± he responded nonchntly.


    However, after a nce at the lingerie inside the box, he immediately took back what he had just said


    and became even more excited. ¡°Buy it! Free lingerie when you buy a dress? That¡¯s an incredible


    deal!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 295

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 295


    Chapter 295 Telepathic Connection


    ¡°Why are you always like this?¡± Jessica rolled her eyes at him before entering the dressing room.


    Wyatt seemed motivated by that, and he gleefully bragged about it to Curtis and Theodore in the group


    chat. However, Curtis was working, so he did not see the message, and Theodore ignored it.


    Despite that, Wyatt continued with his spamming.


    All of a sudden, an rm bell rang in Wyatt¡¯s mind, and he sensed someone watching him.


    Immediately, he leaped off the couch and warily scanned his surroundings, but he saw nothing out of


    the usual.


    I¡¯m sure that wasn¡¯t a hallucination. Someone must be tailing me in the shadows.


    While he was mulling over the matter, Jessica had already made a few purchases. Shortly after, she


    came over with several shopping bags in her hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked him.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I wanted to move a little after the long sit,¡± Wyatt said with a smile, not wanting them


    to worry. ¡°Are you done? The sun is already setting, so why don¡¯t we go back?¡±


    Rayna and the others nodded.


    Indeed, it was tiring after shopping for the entire afternoon.


    With his two hands full of shopping bags, Wyatt ambled behind the three women with a rxed


    expression on his face. However, he was actually studying the movement of the people around them.


    The few of them walked past the jewelry counter.


    The sales assistant at the jewelry counter was arranging stuff at that moment. It was then she noticed a


    puffy paper bag by the side of the cab.


    ¡°Did someone forget something?¡± the sales assistant muttered, thinking of opening it to look inside so


    that she would know which of her coworkers to give the bag to.


    When she opened the paper bag, she did not notice the thin string on it. The moment the bag opened,


    the cap that the string was connected to open as well.


    In the next second, the sales assistant heard a soft psh sound, and white smoke rushed out of the


    paper bag.


    The one she was holding was not the only one doing that; the other paper bags by the other counters


    had smokeing out as well. In no time, the entire jewelry section was enveloped by smoke and


    screams.


    Then, the lights in the jewelry section went out. Even the lights inside the cab turned dim.


    Everyone¡¯s vision was blocked by the white smoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! Get on the floor!¡±


    A few men¡¯s voices and footsteps echoed in the air while everyone was panicking. They were speaking


    Anndurn, but their voices were muffled by masks.


    Wyatt could even hear the sounds of guns loading.


    When the smoke wasing out from under the counters, Wyatt had already figured out that


    something had gone wrong. Without missing a beat, he pulled the three women to hide behind the


    nearest counter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, or we won¡¯t show you any mercy!¡±


    Upon hearing the man¡¯s hoarse warning, Rayna turned to Wyatt and whispered, ¡°They¡¯re here for the


    jewelry?¡±


    ¡°Mhm. From the way there was smoke and a power outage, I¡¯d say this was premeditated,¡± Wyatt


    replied as he swiftly messaged Theodore and the local cops.


    However, Wyatt was confused.


    The security at the mall was tight, and the surveince cameras covered every single spot in the area.


    Furthermore, the jewelry section was on the fifth floor. If anything were to happen here, the people


    outside would notice it. Even if the robbers could leave the jewelry section, they would not be able to


    leave the mall.


    As a matter of fact, they might end up leaving the ce dead. To risk their lives for a robbery seemed


    foolish.


    Wyatt and the others could vaguely hear women crying outside, as well as a man ordering the sales


    assistant to open up the jewelry cabs in lousy Anndurn. The sounds of footsteps never stopped.


    Soon, the footsteps came over to their side.


    The sales assistant at the counter they were at had gone elsewhere to hide. Since the robbers were


    going to open the cabs for the jewelry, they would certainly walk behind the counter and spot them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with him and find a way to restrain him. Don¡¯t make a sound,¡± Wyatt quietly told them.


    When he stood up, Jessica stopped him and stammered, ¡°B-Be careful.¡±


    Wyatt caressed her cheek in reassurance.


    By the time Wyatt stood up, the robber had alreadye to their side.


    The two of them were very close. With the help of the counter lights, Wyatt could see that the man was


    wearing night vision goggles with a mask covering his nose and mouth. At the same time, he noted the


    gun in the robber¡¯s left hand.


    With just one nce, Wyatt recognized the gun model.


    It was a SKI-26 revolver with heavy recoil and high firing uracy. However, the fire rate was slow with


    a few seconds of dy between each shot.


    Wyatt nearlyughed.


    Only a ¡°genius¡± would rob a ce with a gun like that.


    When the robber realized that it was a man behind the counter, he quickly trained his gun on Wyatt and


    red at him. ¡°Why is it a man?¡±


    Wyatt instantly lifted his hands and pretended to be frightened out of his mind. ¡°S-Sir, don¡¯t kill me! My


    girlfriend went to the washroom, and she asked me to look after the counter for a while.¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s act seemed wless¡ªhe looked weak and defenseless¡ªso the robber only stared at him for a


    few seconds longer before throwing a bag onto the surface of the counter.


    ¡°Pack the jewelry!¡±


    ¡°O-Of course! I¡¯ll fill it up right away!¡± Wyatt then opened the cab to pour the pieces of jewelry into


    the bag.


    Hearing that, the robber rxed.


    Rayna and the others were hiding under the counter to the right of the robber. Wyatt¡¯s coat was draped


    on their heads, and if the robber were to lower his head to look under the counter, he would notice the


    lumpy coat.


    However, it was clear that the robber did not care about anything else other than the jewelry and Wyatt.


    As Wyatt packed the pieces of jewelry into the bag, he kept an eye on the robber discreetly. It was then


    he noticed that the robber was wearing a headset. Realizing that there had to be someone else giving


    out orders on the other end of the line, Wyatt became frustrated.


    D*mn it! I should have turned on the signal jammer on my phone.


    Right then, the robber frowned. It seemed like there was something wrong with the headset, for he


    muttered a few confused words in Jetroinian to the person on the other end of the line as he adjusted


    the headset with his free hand. He was a little distracted.


    Right as he was not paying attention to Wyatt, Wyatt grabbed his left hand and twisted it hard. Just as


    the robber was about to scream in pain, Wyatt pinched a spot on the robber¡¯s neck.


    In less than three seconds, the robber was motionless.


    Wyatt sneakily pulled the man behind the counter and switched off his headset before pulling off the


    night vision goggles.


    Right then, Jessica popped her head out of the coat and glimpsed at the robber on the ground. ¡°Is he


    dead?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s self-defense. I¡¯d be dead if he doesn¡¯t die,¡± Wyatt told her. ¡°I was just regretting not turning on the


    signal jammer. Still, something seemed to have gone wrong with his headset, so luck¡¯s on my side.¡±


    ¡°I was the one who turned it on,¡± Jessica said as she shook his phone merrily. ¡°I used to watch police


    procedural shows, and I always see robbers using headsets during robberies so that one of them can


    direct the rest through the escape routes. I guess that they might be doing the same, and since you


    had a signal jamming software on your phone, I switched it on.¡±


    Wyatt lunged over to kiss her. ¡°You¡¯re the best, Babe! We must have a telepathic connection!¡±


    At that, Rayna gloomily muttered, ¡°Stop with your PDA at a time like this.¡±


    It seemed like the other robbers were affected by the signal jammer as well, for Rayna and the others


    could hear them walking around even more, seemingly looking for the jammer.


    ¡°The cops won¡¯t being in a while. I¡¯m going to buy them some time.¡± Wyatt put on the night vision


    goggles and headset before signaling Jessica and the rest to stay hidden behind the counter. ¡°Switch


    off my phone when I head out.¡±


    Jessica asked, ¡°Why are you wearing the headset? Do you understand Jetroinian?¡±


    ¡°I can try. I¡¯m sure one of them will speak Anndurn.¡±


    Jessica pursed her lips, speechless.


    After Wyatt put on his gear, he sneaked out of the counter. Meanwhile, Jessica switched off his phone,


    so the signal was back. After a few buzzing noises, someone began speaking on the line.


    It was Jetroinian, and he had no idea what they were saying at all.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 296

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 296


    Chapter 296 Afraid That Jessie Would Be Hurt


    It¡¯s fine even if I don¡¯t understand Jetroinian. I¡¯ll just walk around and study the area. Right as he took a


    few steps forward, he collided with one burly robber.


    Oh, f*ck.


    Fortunately, the robber kept his gun after a nce at him before bbering away in Jetroinian.


    Wyatt seemed to have heard the word ¡°gem,¡± so he chuckled and gave the robber the bag full of


    jewelry. The robber reached out for it without hesitation.


    Right as the robber lowered his head, Wyatt stabbed the craft knife he took from the counter into the


    robber¡¯s neck. Simultaneously, he covered the robber¡¯s mouth to stop him from making any sound.


    After dealing with him, Wyatt dragged him behind a counter at the side.


    There was a sales assistant hidden there. When she saw Wyatt, she nearly screamed, but Wyatt


    hastily covered her mouth and mouthed in Anndurn to her, I¡¯m a cop.


    After putting the body at the side, Wyatt then handed the headset to the sales assistant and asked her


    to listen to their conversation.


    I mean, I have no other choice since there aren¡¯t any robbers who speak Anndurn around.


    The sales assistant then wrote everything she heard down in Anndurn. It was how Wyatt found out


    that they were not only there for robbing jewelry but also to kill the person in the photo given to them


    and take a photo of the body to im a one hundred million reward.


    Here I was just wondering why these robbers are risking their lives for some jewelry. So their true aim


    here is murder. Taking a few people¡¯s lives for a one hundred million reward? That¡¯s a great deal for


    them.


    As those thoughts shed in his mind, he rummaged through the dead robber¡¯s pocket and found a


    photo. When he saw who was in the photo, he nearly gasped out loud.


    They¡¯re targeting Rayna? Oh no!


    Wyatt instantly ran back to the counter where Rayna and the others were hiding at. From afar, he saw


    a man with night vision goggles entering the counter, seemingly about to check it out.


    Upon thinking about how Rayna and the others could not fight and how the robber was armed, Wyatt


    hesitated no second in pulling the trigger.


    The bullet pierced through the headset the man was wearing and buried itself in the man¡¯s temple.


    Wyatt did not have a silencer, so the gunshot was loud, and it startled a few people into screaming.


    Then, he heard angry Jetroinian voices in his headset.


    At that moment, the sounds of police sirens came from the outside.


    The police are here.


    Wyatt let out a soft sigh of relief. The police had arrived, so that meant Theodore would being


    soon after.


    Right then, someone called him from behind. It only took a second of hesitance from Wyatt before the


    other person realized that Wyatt was a mole. Immediately, the person pulled the trigger on Wyatt.


    Wyatt hastily rolled toward the counter at the side. After waiting for the person to fire the second shot,


    and while the gun was preparing itself to fire the second shot, he quickly popped his head out of the


    counter to fire at the person¡¯s chest.


    However, the person was as quick on his feet as him, and the shot missed.


    F*ck!


    A missed shot meant that the shooter¡¯s location was exposed. Wyatt promptly moved to another


    counter and tried his best to stay far from the counter where Rayna and the rest were hiding at.


    The man then yelled in Jetroinian, seemingly telling his gang that he had found the mole.


    The robbers were swift to gather over. They fired every time they spotted Wyatt¡¯s shadow. The sounds


    of gunfire, ss breaking, screaming and crying never ceased.


    At his hiding spot, Wyatt noticed that there were still six to seven robbers around. A few were after him,


    and the others were going through the unchecked counters.


    Sh*t, these robbers are smart.


    As Wyatt cursed at the robbers, he cursed at how slow Theodore was as well. D*mn it! I didn¡¯t bring my


    gun here and this stupid gun only has two bullets left!


    Wyatt had no choice but to pay attention to the gunfire sounds from the robbers. Once the opportunity


    presented itself, he popped his head up to fire at one of the robbers.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    It was a shot right at the robber¡¯s heart.


    Wyatt changed his spot before checking his magazine.


    There were six people left, but he only had one bullet. Moreover, the dead robber was too far from him.


    If he were to go out now, he would expose his location. The robbers had night vision goggles, so close-


    quartersbat was off the table too.


    Don¡¯t panic. Stay calm. Wyatt took in a deep breath. The robbers might find the counter where Rayna


    andpany are hiding at any time. If they see them, they¡¯ll probably kill them all. My Jessie is a soft


    girl, and she doesn¡¯t know a thing about martial arts.


    The possibilities of what might happen caused a wave of terror to surge in Wyatt¡¯s heart for the first


    time in his life. He was frightened to think that Jessica might get hurt.


    With those thoughts in mind, he narrowed his eyes before sticking his head out of the counter to deal


    with the robber who was surveying the area. Without caring that he was exposing his location, he


    launched himself out to grab the robber¡¯s gun.


    Upon hearing the sound, the robbers started firing in his direction. Wyatt dodged the bullets, but he


    soon realized that the other robbers were close to where Jessica was hiding.


    His heart leaped into his throat, and he fired another shot. Then, he jumped across a few counters to


    rush to the spot where the three women were hiding.


    At that very moment, Wyatt was urate with every single shot of his. He was extraordinarily swift and


    effective, and once he was close to the robbers, he engaged them in a close-quarters fight.


    The robbers were put down before they even had the chance to load their guns.


    Wyatt panted for two seconds as he leaned against the counter. Yet, at that moment, the muscr man


    who just copsed jumped to his feet and punched Wyatt in the stomach.


    Wyatt could not react in time, and he was sent flying backward. When he fell, he identally pulled the


    coat and revealed the trio.


    Jessica quickly went over to help him up. ¡°Wyatt, are you okay?¡±


    By then, the muscr man had pulled the trigger. Before any thoughts could even cross Wyatt¡¯s mind,


    he grabbed Jessica and spun around to shield her. The bullet was fired into his chest, and he groaned


    from the pain.


    ¡°W-Wyatt¡­¡± Jessica had heard the sound of a gunshot, and she could not keep the tremble out of her


    voice.


    After firing a shot, the muscr man realized that there were a few more women around. Furthermore,


    one of them was the woman in the photo. Thrilled, he started shouting, but before he could fire the


    second shot, a pair of hands wrapped around his neck and twisted his head.


    Dozens of secondster, the lights in the jewelry section turned on. The central exhaust fan was


    switched on as well, and the smoke began to dissipate.


    Wyatt finally let out a relieved sigh.


    Right then, Curtis and Theodore strode over with simr worried looks.


    Curtis seemed like he was about to carry Wyatt when he saw Wyatt¡¯s bloody shirt.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, Curtis,¡± Wyatt said in a strong voice despite his pallor. ¡°Get me an ambnce and


    have them carry me out in a stretcher, please. That¡¯s something more eptable for me.¡±


    An angryugh escaped Curtis before he started bandaging Wyatt. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Wyatt wanted to reply to Curtis, but he realized in surprise that Jessica¡¯s face was streaked with tears.


    She mped her hand over his mouth and choked out, ¡°Speaking will make your blood flow quicker, so


    shut up.¡±


    In no time, the police came upstairs and sealed off the ce for their investigation.


    Then, the ambnce arrived.


    Theodore wanted to apany Wyatt to the hospital, but Wyatt stopped him with a rejecting look. He


    held Jessica¡¯s hand as if telling Theodore that he only needed Jessica¡¯spany.


    Theodore¡¯s gaze darkened, and a hint of murder shed past his eyes. However, he only nodded.


    Rayna and Jasmine were witnesses, so the police talked to them as well. Their questions were simple,


    and when they realized that their statements were simr to the sales assistants¡¯ statements, the


    officers let them go.


    Even though everything hade to an end, Rayna was still reeling in from the shock of the event.


    Nevertheless, she was most wracked from worrying about Wyatt.


    After returning to the hotel, she asked Curtis, ¡°The surveince cameras were out of service during the


    power outage, but the guns have Wyatt¡¯s fingerprints on them. Will the police charge him with murder?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. He was a little extreme with his actions, but it was self-defense.¡± Curtis ruffled her head. ¡°I¡¯ve


    called thewyer, and they¡¯ll be here by next morning.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 297

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 297


    Chapter 297 I Do Not Want To Live That Long


    Rayna nodded, but she was still concerned. ¡°You should go to the hospital to stay with Wyatt.¡±


    ¡°You need someone to keep youpany too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Really.¡± Rayna hugged his waist and snuggled in his embrace. ¡°We should thank Wyatt. He


    only got injured because of us. Go to the hospital with Theodore. I¡¯ll go and see Jasmer.¡±


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll listen to everything you say.¡± Curtis felt warmth in his heart that she was so sensible. He


    kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Remember to let me know if you¡¯re feeling unwell, okay?¡±


    Rayna hummed in response.


    Jasmine was worried about Wyatt too since he suffered a gunshot wound. Like Rayna, she also told


    Theodore to visit Wyatt in the hospital.


    After settling down the twodies, Curtis and Theodore went to the hospital.


    Once the ambnce arrived at the hospital, Wyatt was immediately sent to the emergency operating


    room. He did not panic as he knew his condition well and was aware of where the bullet hit him. On the


    contrary, Jessica had been crying since they got inside the ambnce.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could cry for so long.¡± Wyatt could not hold back his urge to wipe away her tears, but


    the bleeding made him unable to exert much force into his hand, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Jessica nodded, but she was still crying. She held his hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you


    here.¡±


    ¡°Give me a kiss to boost my morale then.¡±


    Jessica was amused by his request. She leaned over and kissed him on the lips. Then, she stepped


    back and watched as the medical staff pushed him into the operating room. The doors were closed


    behind them.


    She leaned against the wall and sped her hands together. Her hands could not stop trembling.


    The scenes in the jewelry section in the mall that happened less than twenty minutes ago kept


    reying in her mind. She saw how Wyatt risked his life to protect her. He did not even want her to see


    him taking the bullet for her.


    Why is he so dumb? He¡¯s such a fool. We barely know each other for that long, yet he already wants to


    marry me. He listens to everything I say and even risks his life for me. Why does he never suspect that


    I might have a hidden agenda to approach him?


    Jessica was truly moved by his foolish actions.


    She stood outside the operating room for a long time. Then, until she calmed down and stopped


    trembling, she went to a corner and changed her phone¡¯s card before dialing a number.


    It did not take long for the call to get through.


    ¡°Did you run into something urgent for you to risk everything and call me?¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded


    hoarse. It seemed like he had damaged his vocal cord.


    Jessica fell silent for a few seconds before saying in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. Gerald should


    bear the consequences of the things he did. Let¡¯s not implicate his wife and son.¡±


    ¡°Are you showing mercy on your enemy?¡±


    ¡°I want to take my revenge, but I don¡¯t want to hurt innocent people.¡±


    ¡°What did that man do to make you show mercy to them?¡± Jefferson sounded determined over the


    phone. ¡°Well, I will not bother invading your privacy. You help me take care of Belle, and I¡¯ll help you


    take care of your troubles. That¡¯s what we agreed upon before doing this together.¡±


    ¡°Jefferson.¡± Jessica could not help asking, ¡°Is it worth all your effort to hold an event and make me ask


    Rayna out so that you can give her a gift and see her?¡±


    He chuckled at that. ¡°It¡¯s invalid to discuss if it¡¯s worth the effort or not to do something for someone we


    love. Just like how you¡¯ve changed the rules because you¡¯ve fallen for that guy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± Jessica continued, ¡°With you coughing so much, can you even live for another three


    months? Why don¡¯t you listen to the doctor and recuperate instead?¡±


    ¡°Death awaits me if I chose to recuperate,¡± said Jefferson calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time staying in


    the hospital. If I can see the woman I love, I¡¯d be satisfied even if I only have one day to live.¡±


    Jessica sighed after hearing that. She could not understand Jefferson. ¡°There are five Ixora left.


    Jeremy, Curtis¡¯ friend, has been doing research on the nt. Ringo got the news, so I guess he¡¯s


    heading to Dartan now.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him to go,¡± Jefferson said, unfazed. ¡°That thing is still in the research period. He is wasting


    his time traveling there. I don¡¯t n to live that long either. Three months is more than enough time for


    me.¡±


    Jessica did not say anything in response.


    She wondered if it was worth it for him to risk everything for the woman he loved.


    Then, Jefferson continued, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for someone to deal with Gerald. Do you need me to help


    you with Zephyr?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks. I owe you too much already,¡± said Jessica.


    She saw Wyatt¡¯s phonest night and found out what he did, so she did not need Jefferson to help her


    deal with anything else.


    ¡°All right. How is Belle?¡±


    ¡°She¡ª¡± Jessica was about to tell him what happened in the mall, but she heard footsteps approaching.


    She looked outside and saw Curtis and Theodore, so she quickly ended the call.


    She rapidly cleared the call history and changed the phone¡¯s card before putting her phone away and


    stepping out.


    Curtis looked at her and asked, ¡°How long has the surgery started?¡±


    ¡°Less than twenty minutes,¡± said Jessica. ¡°You guys should go home. I can stay here.¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re deciding this based on our rtionship with him, Curtis and I should stay here instead of you,¡±


    said Theodore coldly. His gaze turned gloomy and sharp. ¡°Jessica, we aren¡¯t fools. Just because we


    don¡¯t talk about certain things doesn¡¯t mean we aren¡¯t aware of them.¡±


    Hearing that, Jessica was startled. Her pupils shrank, and she shuddered a little. Still, she forced


    herself to stay calm and said nothing in response.


    Theodore took in all the subtle changes in her expression. His tone grew colder as he said, ¡°No one will


    stop you from taking your revenge, but you¡¯d better leave Wyatt out of this and stay away from him


    once you¡¯ve aplished your goal.¡±


    Sheughed at that. ¡°When did you find out?¡±


    ¡°When you first met Wyatt.¡± Curtis said calmly, ¡°You have superb acting skills, by the way. You did your


    research on Wyatt¡¯s preferences and changed your personality and appearance ordingly, and you


    adjusted your tantrums very well each time. Be frank with us now. Did you leak the video and use that


    to make Wyatt pity you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes flickered, but she denied it firmly. ¡°I did not benefit anything from that video, so it¡¯s


    impossible that I¡¯d ruin myself by posting that video online just to win his heart.¡±


    However, Curtis did not believe her words. ¡°I refuse to think there are things you won¡¯t do.¡±


    Jessica pursed her lips. Her expression turned cold. ¡°I know what I want to achieve, and I will never


    hurt anyone innocent. But then, it¡¯s true that I owe him this time.¡±


    Curtis said, ¡°I hope you keep your word then. I¡¯m a very protective person. If your actions cross my


    bottom line, I will not show you mercy just because you¡¯re a woman.¡±


    The air between the three grew tense.


    Right then, the red light above the operating room was turned off. Then, the doors were pushed open


    from the inside.


    Wyatty on the stretcher with a bandage wrapped around his shoulder and chest. Aside from his


    slightly paler face, he looked fine. Upon seeing Curtis and Theodore, he mumbled, ¡°I told you I¡¯m fine.


    Why did youe all the way here?¡±


    Curtis nced sideways at him and sneered. ¡°We came to collect your body in case you died!¡±


    ¡°Curtis, how heartless of you to curse at me!¡± Wyatt protested. He wanted to take Jessica¡¯s hand and


    let her console him, but Theodore stood before Jessica with a grim expression.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, he said to Wyatt, ¡°She¡¯s tired and needs to get some rest.¡±


    Theodore gave the nurses a pointed look. They quickly pushed Wyatt away from the operating room.


    ¡°But I¡¯m injured. I need Jessie to stay by my side. Hey, hey, Theodore, you¡¯re blocking Jessie¡­¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s weak and upset voice slowly faded in the distance.


    Curtis followed behind the nurses.


    After they left, Theodore stepped aside and said coldly to Jessica, ¡°We will take care of Wyatt. You can


    return to your hotel now.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 298

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 298


    Chapter 298 You Shall Not Mess With My Girlfriend


    Left with no choice, Jessica could only acquiesce in heading back.


    After watching her leave, Theodore made his way to Wyatt¡¯s ward.


    Thetter had suffered a gunshot wound, and his face was slightly pale. Still, hey in the hospital bed


    as though nothing serious had happened to him. He even ran his mouth the whole time.


    Seeing Theodore set foot inside, Wyatt immediately put on a pitiful look. ¡°Why are you two men


    keeping mepany, Theodore? I only need my beloved Jessie to stay with me.¡±


    Theodore paced to the bedside and pinned Wyatt with a sharp gaze. ¡°You¡¯ve lost control of yourself,¡±


    was the former¡¯s reply.


    Wyatt was confused upon hearing those words. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been won over by lust.¡± Theodore sounded as cold as the winter. ¡°Ever since I returned from


    Norham, I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯ve changed. It¡¯s good that you finally found love, but have you ever


    wondered about the purpose of her showing up anding into your life?¡±


    ¡°I know what¡¯s been going on.¡±


    Theodore¡¯s brows eased up the moment he heard that response. What a relief! Wyatt¡¯s not a nitwit,


    after all. I guess he¡¯s still mindful of what¡¯s happening around him.


    The next second, a chuckle escaped from Wyatt¡¯s mouth. ¡°Even the heavens must think that I had to


    stop living a boring life. Hence, they sent down a fairy to be my side. Of course, I¡¯ll cherish her!¡±


    ¡°D*mn it! I should send you off to the heavens myself!¡± Theodore could not help but curse, and the


    veins on his forehead were bulging. ¡°To think that you¡¯ve had several years of training in behavioral


    analysis, yet here you are, having a brain filled with nothing but garbage!¡±


    Upset by the remark tossed at him, Wyatt refuted, ¡°You¡¯re wrong to see me that way, Theodore.


    Answer me this¡ªhave I ever botched any task that I was entrusted with?¡±


    He took a moment before adding, ¡°You may not believe in love at first sight, but that doesn¡¯t mean it


    doesn¡¯t exist. I think you must have a problem with my girlfriend! If you ask me, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s


    been having frequent mood swings since you came back from Norham. Plus, you and Jasmine had


    already gone separate ways four years ago, yet you two reconciled easily after so long. I¡¯m also


    curious about whether she has any hidden agenda for being with you once again. You don¡¯t feel good


    listening to me doubting Jasmine like this, do you?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Theodore¡¯s mien grew increasingly grim as he listened to those words.


    ¡°That¡¯s totally different. The two of us knew each other already, and there had even been a couple of


    misunderstandings between us,¡± he exined.


    ¡°Fine! How about Curtis, then?¡± asked Wyatt as he turned to sneak a peek at Curtis.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t he always stayed away from women? How is it that the second he stumbles upon Rayna, he


    forgets all about his aversion? Don¡¯t tell me Rayna is some kind of antidote. Worse still, he had even


    made use of her in the past, and not too long after that, they suddenly started dating each other. The


    way I see it, this isn¡¯t normal at all and far too uncanny!¡±


    Witnessing the intense hostility brimming within Wyatt, Curtis massaged his temples before patting


    Theodore¡¯s shoulder and uttering, ¡°He¡¯s long lost his mind. If you try to reason with him, he¡¯ll only spew


    out more nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I can hear you, Curtis. My brain¡¯s working just fine!¡± Wyatt continued to fume, ¡°You can all bully me all


    you want, but don¡¯t you dare step on my girlfriend!¡±


    As soon as Wyatt finished babbling, Theodore stared at the former and unceremoniously sneered,


    ¡°Wow! You sure can ther non-stop. I bet your heart is as healthy as it could possibly be. It¡¯s such a


    shame, though, that the robber didn¡¯t aim the bullet right at your heart.¡±


    Without mincing his words, Wyatt retorted, ¡°Why are Jasmine and Rayna still sticking with you guys,


    anyway? They texted you ages ago, yet you took donkey¡¯s years to show up. You two must have been


    moving at a snail¡¯s pace. You ought to count yourselves lucky that I¡¯ve been exercising regrly, thus


    having considerable agility. If it hadn¡¯t been for me taking down those robbers, Rayna and the rest


    would¡¯ve been busted and met their makers. Some nerve you have to curse me!¡±


    Feeling the urge to punch Wyatt in the face, Theodore clenched his fists so hard that his knuckles


    began to creak.


    ¡°Forget it. You already know his character inside and out,¡±forted Curtis as he grabbed Theodore¡¯s


    hand. ¡°Leave him be. He won¡¯t be admitting his mistake until it¡¯s toote.¡±


    In response, Theodore walked to the window to get some cold air, trying to simmer down.


    With that, Curtis pulled a chair over and took a seat before peeling an orange for Wyatt. Then came his


    probe, ¡°What happened at the mall?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that! I almost forgot.¡± Wyatt had been so preupied with arguing with Theodore to the extent


    that he nearly pushed the important matter to the back of his mind.


    Wearing a serious visage, Wyatt went on a tangent. ¡°Curtis, the entire robbery was nothing but a ruse.


    Someone hired them and put a bounty of a hundred million on Rayna¡¯s head.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ face fell straightaway. Concurrently, Theodore, who was standing by the window, also shifted his


    line of sight toward Wyatt.


    Thetter then recounted the experience where he had apanied Rayna and the group to shop for


    some clothes, yet with his sharp observation skills, he had noticed that someone else had been


    stalking them from afar. Not only that, but he also told Theodore and Curtis about how he had even


    found Rayna¡¯s photo in the robber¡¯s pocket.


    After elucidating the incident, Wyatt stroked his chin, looking ever so perplexed. ¡°I find it a little peculiar.


    If their objective was tomit murder, why didn¡¯t they do it with an AK rifle? Instead, they chose to go


    with a multi-barreled, hightency revolver like the SKI-26.¡±


    Theodore remained silent for a couple of seconds before he started to analyze the situation. ¡°They


    didn¡¯t want the local police to give ear to them. Should there be any deaths resulting from the robbery,


    it¡¯d be likely for the police to misjudge the deceased as casualties. By wielding an AK rifle, their motive


    would be as clear as day, not to mention catch our attention.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Curtis could not agree more with Theodore. ¡°The other party must¡¯ve gotten wind of the hotel


    we¡¯d be staying at, and someone had to be keeping an eye on our whereabouts. As soon as they


    learned that you were the only one apanying Rayna and the rest, they signaled their aplice


    at the mall to take action.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ eyes darkened, and he was emanating a menacing aura. Wyatt, who was closest to Curtis,


    unwittingly felt a chill running down his spine.


    ¡°C-Curtis, do away with that vibe of yours, will you?¡± Wyatt made that request as he burrowed deeper


    under the nket, his body trembling. ¡°I¡¯m not your enemy, okay? Besides, I¡¯m still a patient¡­¡±


    My life is hard!


    Right then, Theodore put forward an inquiry for Curtis. ¡°Does Rayna have any nemesis? Judging from


    their movements, we must¡¯ve already given ourselves away the minute we boarded the cruise.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s but a greenhorn in the business industry and has never had any disputes with other business


    partners, let alone made enemies,¡± was Curtis¡¯ answer. Falling into deep thought, he balled his fists


    tightly, suppressing the boiling rage deep down.


    I was too careless. I even failed to realize that someone has been tailing us and targeting Rayna right


    from the very beginning.


    All of a sudden, Wyatt voiced, ¡°Could it have been your rivals, then, Curtis? You previously acquired


    quite a fewpanies in order to expand Faymon Group¡¯s family business, and many of them were


    the owners¡¯ blood, sweat, and tears. Those people may have held a grudge, and after seeing Rayna


    together with you on TV and in the newspapers, they decided to go after her. After all, Rayna¡¯s a


    woman and has no bodyguards with her, so they thought their job would be an easy feat.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Curtis shot Wyatt an ice-cold nce. ¡°The acquisitions of those businesses back


    then had been agreed upon with the stiption that Faymon Group is the sole shareholder, that¡¯s all.


    We even allow them to continue operations independently without any kind of intervention from


    Faymon Group. They can¡¯t have had a hand in this.¡±


    ¡°Where did Rayna¡¯s enemye from, then?¡± Wyatt shrugged.


    ¡°I think he might have something to do with this.¡± Theodore approached Curtis and passed his phone to


    thetter. ¡°I¡¯ve just asked someone to check on him. This Jefferson guy is also currently in Jetroina,


    and apparently, he¡¯s staying at the same hotel as us.¡±


    ¡°You mean that guy from the Ternc family?¡± queried Wyatt. When Theodore grunted in return, the


    former became amused. ¡°Rayna¡¯s one lucky girl, don¡¯t you think? Be it an ex-boyfriend or fianc¨¦, her


    better halves are all rich and powerful.¡±


    Immediately, he submitted to his penchant for being nosey and began throwing questions at Curtis with


    an excited tone. ¡°Hey, Curtis, did Rayna ever tell you the reason she broke up with her ex? I have a


    feeling that her ex may not be inferior to you, you know.¡±


    At that, thetter nced at Wyatt. ¡°Oh, really? Do you want me to sew your mouth shut?¡±


    Then and there, Wyatt ceased all gossiping at once.


    After Curtis finished reading through Jefferson¡¯s details, he returned Theodore the phone, saying, ¡°Stay


    with him today, Theodore. I¡¯m worried about leaving thedies at the hotel to fend for themselves. I still


    need to settle something.¡±


    Theodore bobbed his head. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just as Curtis left the ward, Wyatt instantly urged Theodore, ¡°Why don¡¯t you head back as well,


    Theodore? I¡¯m sure Jasmine needs you. Also, could you ask Jessie toe over? I¡¯ll protect her!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 299

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 299


    Chapter 299 Learning To Appreciate


    ¡°You can¡¯t even get yourself out of bed, so what makes you think you can protect her?¡± Theodore


    pulled a chair over and sat on it. ¡°I will be here today. Get some sleep if you don¡¯t want to look at my


    face. You¡¯ll be saving me the trouble too.¡±


    Wyatt kept quiet.


    He couldn¡¯t care less about Theodore. What he wanted was for Jessica to be here with him!


    On the way back to the hotel, Curtis gave Rayna a call. After knowing she was with Jasmine, his tense


    mood gradually rxed, though his face remained grim.


    Based on the data from Theodore¡¯s investigation, Jefferson was staying in the same hotel as them.


    With that, he could guess that the person who hired someone to kill Rayna was none other than


    Jefferson¡¯s elder brother, Cyrus.


    He didn¡¯t know what Jefferson was thinking. However, Cyrus had an extreme personality. Because of


    his mother¡¯s death and his father¡¯s love for Jefferson, he had always hated Jefferson and wanted him


    dead.


    He would be annoyed if anyone got close to Jefferson.


    Curtis analyzed the information as quickly as possible and sent a message to Gabriel, requesting him


    to reinvestigate Cyrus thoroughly.


    As soon as he sent the message, the car arrived at the hotel entrance.


    He took the elevator to the floor where Jefferson stayed, stood in front of thetter¡¯s room, and smirked


    while looking at the door. You really know how to pick a good location. This is directly below Rayna¡¯s


    room.


    Curtis patiently pressed the doorbell twice.


    Soon, a faint coughing noise rang out before the door opened, revealing Jefferson covering his mouth.


    He appeared frail with his paleplexion.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡± When he saw Curtis at the door, Jefferson¡¯s gaze darkened. Although he looked sickly,


    his dignifiedposure as a noble was hard to hide. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Curtis replied, ¡°I want to talk to you about my wife, Rayna.¡±


    Jefferson smiled coldly and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t married her yet, but you¡¯re addressing her as your wife


    already? Mr. Faymon, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have such an affectionate


    side.¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ve met each other¡¯s parents already. We¡¯re also engaged. All that¡¯s left is just a marriage


    certificate,¡± Curtis replied calmly. ¡°Besides, we¡¯re not that close, so it¡¯s only natural you don¡¯t know


    anything about me, Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    Jefferson frowned upon hearing his words. His anger brought a tightness to his chest, and he hacked


    twice again, sttering his palm with droplets of blood.


    Then, Jefferson clenched his fist, hid it behind him, and turned sideways to let Curtis into his room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±


    Curtis walked in without hesitation. He entered the living room and saw the bedroom door left ajar on


    the right. The bedroom was clean and tidy, but there wasn¡¯t a suitcase or personal belongings in sight.


    He asked Jefferson, ¡°It¡¯s just you? Where¡¯s that bodyguard of yours?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on a vacation. There¡¯s no need to be followed all the time.¡±


    Curtis approached with cold eyes and said, ¡°Vacation, my foot. You¡¯re clearly following Rayna. You


    think you¡¯re clever, don¡¯t you? Well, Cyrus knows your every move.¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s expression turned grim. ¡°What makes you say that?¡±


    ¡°Rayna was almost killed in the mall this afternoon,¡± Curtis immediately replied coldly. ¡°Wyatt found a


    photo of Rayna on one of the attackers and discovered that someone had paid them a hundred million


    to kill Rayna.


    ¡°She¡¯s new to the business industry and has no enemies. You followed us to Jetroina on the same


    cruise and are staying in the same hotel. Then something happened to her when she was outside


    during the afternoon. Coincidence? I think not.¡±


    ¡°How dare he¡­¡± Jefferson muttered while gritting his teeth and clenching his fists even tighter.


    Curtis quickly posed another question. ¡°My trip with Rayna was arranged on a whim, so how did you


    know about it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, did you know there¡¯s something called surveince cameras? Furthermore, we live in a


    world with advanced Inte. As long as I have the money, nothing can hide from me.¡±


    ¡°Jefferson, you will return to Yartran tomorrow. Don¡¯t force my hand.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this on my own¡ª¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°No,¡± Curtis interrupted indifferently. ¡°Heid his hands on my wife. I will settle the score with him.


    There¡¯s no need for you to intervene.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s also my ex-girlfriend.¡±


    Curtis lowered his gaze and stared at the other man menacingly. ¡°All the more reason for you to stay


    away from her. Why involve her in your feud with your brother?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, how forgetful can you be?¡± Jefferson hacked vigorously and mocked, ¡°You¡¯re in no


    position to say that about me. Didn¡¯t you drag her into your power struggle so you could reorganize


    Faymon Group? Indeed, I made a blunder this time. However, I can say with a clear conscience that


    I¡¯ve never used her!¡±


    ¡°That was a mistake I made in the past, and I have learned what is precious to me since, so I won¡¯t let


    it happen a second time,¡± Curtis reassured him. ¡°I will protect her and never let her get hurt again.¡±


    Jefferson smiled painfully. His heartache was almost suffocating. ¡°We both made mistakes, and we¡¯ve


    had our fair share of regrets. Yet, why are you the only one who was forgiven? In the end, it¡¯s just a


    matter of timing.¡±


    He coughed strenuously and could hardly stand straight.


    Curtis didn¡¯t expect to see Jefferson change so much after not seeing him for just a few months. The


    latter seemed to be dying, and Curtis couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an old illness. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Curtis didn¡¯t question him any further.


    Before leaving, he turned to Jefferson and said, ¡°I told Rayna about your family. She said you took


    good care of her while studying abroad. I promised her I would help you get your hands on the Ternc


    family. This is thest time. If she ever gets hurt again because of you, I will make you pay.¡±


    As soon as he finished, he left the room.


    Jefferson was taken aback for a few seconds. Daily new chapters upload Only On niniz(dot


    Then, he coughed frantically, and his knees went weak. As he fell to the ground, the pain in his body


    was so overwhelming that he wed at the carpet, staining the carpet with the blood he coughed out at


    the same time.


    If he had known that sending Rayna back to Chanaea would make her fall in love with someone else


    that easily, he would never have let go of her. He would have told her everything and revealed his


    intentions to her.


    However, there was no point in regretting it since there was nothing he could do now.


    He could never go back in time. What was lost was lost.


    ¡°I still have a little time. It will be enough.¡± Jefferson looked at his blood on the carpet and grunted. ¡°I


    must take him away before I die. I won¡¯t let him hurt Belle again.¡±


    Soon, the door was thrown open. Ringo, who had just returned, saw Jefferson on the floor and quickly


    rushed over to help him to the couch. The former¡¯s expression was both agonized and worried.


    ¡°Sir, your body can¡¯t hold on any longer. Let¡¯s go back to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the smell in the hospital,¡± Jefferson answered as he turned his head toward Ringo. ¡°Did you


    go out to secretly contact someone to look for medicine?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ringo admitted. ¡°If we had the medicine, you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer this much anymore, Sir.¡±


    In a sh, Jefferson smacked him in the face. Coughing violently at the exertion, he began to gasp for


    air. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave it? Why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡±


    Ringo straightened his body and remained silent.


    ¡°I¡¯m fully aware of my condition. I don¡¯t need those medicine anymore. If you dare to act on your own


    again, I will get rid of you! Are we clear?¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± Ringo couldn¡¯t understand Jefferson.


    He has a chance to live. Why would he reject it?


    Faced with Jefferson¡¯s piercing re, he could only suppress the words in his heart and hand over the


    documents he brought back. ¡°This is a letter from Old Mr. Ternc.¡±


    Usually, Ringo would never open the letters addressed to Jefferson.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 300

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 300


    Chapter 300 Name


    Ringo dialed the hotel¡¯s front desk using the internal line and asked them to send someone up to clean


    the room. Then, he ordered dinner as well. Meanwhile, Jefferson tore open the envelope and took out


    the few pieces of paper inside.


    A photo dropped out as he had made toorge of an opening when ripping the envelope.


    Jefferson picked up the picture and took a nce. The photo featured a gorgeous Aplothian woman


    with pursed lips and a faint smile. Her arms seemed to be linked with another person¡¯s, but the other


    half of the photo was cut out.


    He casually ced the picture on the table afterward and began browsing through the papers¡¯ content.


    After he read for a few seconds, his breathing turnedborious, and his expression changed. He rapidly


    turned to the second page. Then, he seemed to have interpreted some information on the piece of


    paper because his pupils suddenly constricted, and his hands started to tremble.


    After finishing the third page, his hands stopped shaking. A conflicted expression spread across his


    face as he fixated his blue, dull-looking eyes on the paper.


    Cough! Cough! He began coughing violently after staying silent for a few seconds and even spewed a


    mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Sir!¡± Hearing the disturbance, Ringo hurried over and saw Jefferson coughing up blood profusely. He


    immediately went to the bedroom and took out the medication from the medicine pouch he had brought


    along.


    He quickly removed two pills and poured a ss of warm water before handing them to Jefferson.


    ¡°Take them away. I don¡¯t want to eat the medication!¡± Jefferson abruptly bellowed and waved his hand


    roughly, swatting the medicine and ss of water to the floor.


    His outburst frightened Ringo.


    Ringo picked up the pills and poured another ss of water for Jefferson before uttering through gritted


    teeth, ¡°Sir, you said you wanted to gift Ms. Gand the present. You won¡¯t live past three months if you


    don¡¯t take your medications.¡±


    Perhaps the mention of Rayna¡¯s name struck the soft spot in Jefferson¡¯s heart. He nced up at Ringo,


    epted the ss of water, and swallowed the pills.


    Ringo unintentionally saw the photo on the table. That¡¯s a beautiful woman. I think I¡¯ve seen her


    somewhere before, but I can¡¯t remember where.


    Then, his gaze shifted to the papers in Jefferson¡¯s hands. He guessed thetter must¡¯ve lost control of


    his emotions because of that letter.


    Ringo wanted to inquire about the letter and was contemting how he should ask the question when


    Jefferson, eyes boring into the picture on the table, piped up in a deep voice, ¡°Ringo, do you know who


    that woman is?¡±


    Ringo shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She¡¯s quite pretty.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my mother.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ringo was astounded. Then, he took another few looks at the picture.


    Only then did he recall seeing the oil painting of a woman hanging on the right wall when he first


    entered Boniel¡¯s study. The woman in the painting wore a wedding dress, but her facial features were


    identical to the woman in the photo.


    Ringo had fallen into a daze, watching the painting at that time. Boniel smiled gently as he asked, ¡°That


    is Calbert¡¯s mother. She¡¯s lovely, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    As it turned out, she was Jefferson¡¯s mother.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jefferson shed a hollow grin and muttered, ¡°No wonder he assigned Dorothy to stay by


    my side. He already knew about this from the beginning.¡±


    Confused, Ringo asked, ¡°Sir, what do you mean?¡±


    Instead of answering, Jefferson picked up the envelope and examined it before removing another


    photo. After ncing at the picture andughing bitterly, he tossed the photo at Ringo.


    Ringo caught the picture and was dumbfounded when he saw the woman on it.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Dorothy¡¯s mother?¡± As he spoke, he looked up at Jefferson and noticed thetter¡¯s grimace.


    ¡°Why did Old Mr. Ternc send you pictures like these?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my father who sent these.¡± Jefferson¡¯s voice was almost inaudible.


    The few pieces of paper slipped out of his hands onto the carpet as Jefferson, lying on the couch,


    ckened his grip. Ringo stooped to pick up the letter.


    As he flipped through the pages, Ringo¡¯s countenance evolved from an initial look of perplexity to an


    incredulous expression. He reread the three pieces of paper ten times with shock churning within his


    chest.


    ¡°So, Old Mrs. Ternc escaped from the great fire and fell unconscious on the roadside. She was then


    rescued by someone but lost her memories. Subsequently, Keh Verlice brought her to Jetroina,


    married her, and they gave birth to a child. Dorothy is actually your younger sister from a different


    father¡­¡±


    ¡°That brother of mine is indeed formidable.¡± Jefferson stared at the chandelier hanging on the ceiling


    while uttering emotionlessly, ¡°He must¡¯ve been looking forward to how I would feel after I became


    aware of this matter.¡±


    Ringo persuaded Jefferson solemnly, ¡°Sir, Mr. Cyrus intends to bring you down using this matter. You


    mustn¡¯t fall into his trap. Dorothy being your little sister doesn¡¯t change a thing.¡±


    Jefferson smiled. ¡°She cares only about my brother and is willing to die for him. There¡¯s no need for me


    to pity her since she has already lost her soul.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to do this because of Old Mrs. Ternc, that¡¯s a bigger no-no.¡± Ringo could guess what


    Jefferson was thinking since he had read the letter. He said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Cyrus deeply resents you


    and Old Mrs. Ternc because of the incident involving his mother, Yvette, ending her own life. He said


    he had requested the doctor to remove the blood clot in Old Mrs. Ternc¡¯s brain to allow her to


    recover her memories. In that case, he must¡¯ve also told her all these things. He¡¯s clearly trying to take


    revenge on you and Old Mrs. Ternc.¡±


    Ringo paused briefly before persuading, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t heed his words to meet with Old Mrs. Ternc at


    Norwal City. Cyrus must have already set up an ambush there. You¡¯ll be walking right into his trap if you


    go there.¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jefferson replied, ¡°Ringo, she¡¯s my mother. I¡¯ve never met her since I was born. Everything I know


    about her was made known to me by my father.¡±


    He shut his eyes and reminisced on the letters written by his mother and her heart-warming words.


    ¡°Even if her appearance has changed, her gaze must still be as gentle as ever. I reckon she¡¯ll be


    delighted if she can see how much I¡¯ve grown.¡±


    ¡°Sir¡ª¡±


    Jefferson interjected, ¡°We¡¯ll proceed ording to his wish. I¡¯ll give up the Ternc family¡¯s right of


    inheritance if he allows me to meet with my mother. Go and prepare the electronic contract.¡±


    Ringo gnashed his teeth. ¡°Sir, Old Mrs. Ternc passed away twenty-plus years ago. Can¡¯t you


    continue to assume she¡¯s no longer with us? If you give up the Ternc family¡¯s inheritance, what


    about Ms. Gand? What will you do about your n?¡±


    While wearing a tender look on his face, Jefferson uttered, ¡°The Ternc family isn¡¯t all that I have.


    Besides, I¡¯ve already prepared Belle¡¯s gift. Seek out Mr. Will by that time, and he¡¯ll tell you what to do.¡±


    ¡°Have you really decided to meet with Old Mrs. Ternc, Sir?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡±


    Ringo knew he couldn¡¯t change Jefferson¡¯s mind anymore, so he let out a sigh and went to prepare the


    agreement.


    Jefferson picked up the two pictures andpared them side by side.


    The two women featured in the photos had different appearances, but their eyes shone with simr


    gentleness. He brushed his fingertips across the first picture as anticipation filled his heart.


    He had lived in regrets for more than twenty years because he hadn¡¯t had his mother¡¯spanionship


    since he was born. Now that he knew she was still alive, Jefferson was determined to meet with her


    regardless of the price he had to pay.


    Besides that, he also wanted to introduce Rayna to his mother and inform thetter that Rayna was the


    love of his life.


    Rayna¡¯s advent had brought a ray of hopeful light into his dim and dreadful life.


    Not long after, Ringo brought the tablet over and handed it to Jefferson. While doing so, Ringo


    identally touched the picture on the table, causing the photo to fall to the carpet andnd face down.


    Jefferson reached for the picture, and only then did he realize there was a short sentence written on


    the back of the photo: My beloved wife, Xandra Quaker.


    ¡°So, this is my mother¡¯s Chanaean name?¡± Jefferson murmured.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve heard Old Mr. Ternc mention it before, but all the manor¡¯s housekeepers usually


    addressed her as Old Mrs. Ternc. After she lost her memories and married Keh at Jetroina, she


    adopted his family name and changed her name to Sandy Verlice.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 301

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 301


    Chapter 301 Make Them Pay


    That said, Ringo was still perplexed.


    He studied the information and discovered that it was Sandy who told Keh her old name. How


    could someone who had lost her memory remember her name? No matter how he thought about it, it


    was contradictory.


    Jefferson quickly used a pen to sign the electronic contract.


    Ringo watched in silence and felt bitter.


    He had watched Jefferson grow up and knew how much he had been through. In order to inherit the


    Ternc family, Jefferson had worked extremely hard, but now he had to hand it over to someone else.


    Putting away the tablet, Ringo asked, ¡°Sir, do you want me to go to Keh¡¯s house and take a look?¡±


    ¡°No, just have someone send over an expensive gift.¡± With that said, Jefferson turned to look at Ringo


    sternly. ¡°I¡¯ll personally check to see if she is my mother. Don¡¯t mention it to my father.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± In the end, Ringo reluctantly agreed.


    A woman who was supposed to die in a fire reappeared twenty-plus yearster with a new face, and


    Cyrus was now using her to make a trade with Jefferson for the Ternc family.


    Regardless of how Ringo looked at it, the deal was not worthwhile.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Initially, he intended to inform Boniel, who was in Yartran, that his wife was still alive without telling


    Jefferson. If Boniel was aware of it, Jefferson would remain the Ternc family¡¯s legal heir.


    Momentster, Jefferson finished writing a letter, sealed it, and gave it to Ringo with one of his tie clips.


    ¡°Return to Yartran and give Father Vernal this letter. He knows what to do.¡±


    In an instant, Ringo¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Sir, have you forgotten how demanding he was the


    last time you asked him for assistance? Why do you feel the need to seek his help once more? What


    difficulties do you face?¡±


    ¡°My brother wants to kill Belle.¡± Jefferson lowered his head and spoke in an icy tone. ¡°I¡¯ve tolerated him


    far too many times. This time, he has stepped over the line. I¡¯m going to make him pay!¡±


    No one can ever hurt someone so precious to me!


    ¡°Even so, there¡¯s no need to ask Father Vernal for help. He¡¯s too ambitious. You don¡¯t have to put


    yourself on the line just to exact revenge on Mr. Cyrus,¡± said Ringo.


    Hearing that, Jefferson struck the ss coffee table with his fist.


    Consequently, the ss coffee table broke into pieces and scattered across the floor.


    A murderous aura exuded from Jefferson as he uttered ¡°Ringo, you¡¯ve been talking too muchtely.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Ringo responded after a long pause, clutching the letter in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll depart in a


    while.¡±


    When Jessica came back, Rayna noticed that she appeared unwell and inquired as to whether Wyatt


    had suffered a serious injury. In response, Jessica said that she was just worn out and that Wyatt


    seemed fine following the operation.


    Rayna decided to stay with Jessica in the room.


    Thetter was curled up on the couch with a steaming cup of coffee. However, her eyes were not quite


    as full of life as usual.


    After a long time, Jessica muttered, ¡°Nana.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rayna moved to take a seat next to Jessica. Noticing Jessica¡¯s paleplexion,


    Rayna suggested, ¡°If you don¡¯t feel well, go and sleep for a while. The mall incident really frightened


    everyone.¡±


    However, Jessica shook her head and rested it on Rayna¡¯s shoulder. ¡°When a man¡¯s family has hurt


    you, and despite your desire to exact revenge, your heart eventually softens, what does it represent?¡±


    ¡°Wyatt¡¯s parents don¡¯t like you?¡± Rayna queried.


    ¡°I think they like me¡­¡± answered Jessica vaguely. ¡°It¡¯s just a what-if question. What do you think it


    means if this were to happen to you?¡±


    After giving it some thought, Rayna replied, ¡°It probably means you¡¯ve fallen in love with that man. That


    is why you no longer desire vengeance.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I hate this kind of love,¡± mumbled Jessica. Every time she closed her eyes, she would


    remember Wyatt taking the bullet for her. She hated the feeling very much.


    ¡°Why do you hate it? Does he not like you?¡±


    Since Jessica did not know how to answer, she simply remained silent as she rested her head on


    Rayna¡¯s shoulder.


    Seeing that, Rayna did not probe further.


    After more than an hour, there was a knock on the door. Curtis had arrived.


    The moment he saw Rayna¡¯s exhausted expression when she opened the door, he caressed her cheek


    and uttered with a hint of distress, ¡°Wyatt is fine. Theodore is looking after him in the hospital. You girls


    should rest.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep.¡± Perceiving his grim expression, Rayna inquired, ¡°Why did youe here? Did


    something happen?¡±


    ¡°I have to leave for a while and might note back until tomorrow afternoon. I came over to tell you


    about it because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be worried,¡± Curtis replied.


    Rayna immediately guessed what he was up to. ¡°You want to look into the incident at the mall?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to the local police.¡± She was unaware of the hundred million dor bounty on her and


    expressed concern, saying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get hurt like Wyatt.¡±


    A smile flitted across Curtis¡¯ face as he remarked, ¡°I¡¯m not that weak. My best friend was injured by


    those robbers, and my wife was also nearly hurt. I¡¯m not going to let them go easily.¡±


    He had made up his mind to take the matter into his own hands.


    ¡°Please be careful.¡± Rayna gave up trying to persuade him. She then rubbed her face affectionately


    against his palm. ¡°Pleasee back tomorrow afternoon safely. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll send you a


    message.¡±


    After giving her a loving nce, Curtis promised, ¡°Okay. You have my word.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    As Curtis made his way down to the first floor, he happened to meet Gabriel, who had just returned


    from Norham. The long journey appeared to have worn him out, and the wind had messed up his hair.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡± Gabriel walked up to Curtis to greet him. While still feeling a little scared, hemented,


    ¡°Wildjet is awesome. It only took a few hours to travel such a long distance. When I was on it, I was


    utterly terrified.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s James?¡±


    ¡°James said he would leave everything to you and went back when he found out Ms. Gand was fine.


    Ms. Kristie is filming in Turlen, and he¡¯s worried about her being bullied,¡± Gabriel replied.


    Immediately, Curtis gave him a disapproving look and asked, ¡°Why are you referring to James by his


    name?¡±


    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my brother-inw.¡± Curtis straightened Gabriel¡¯s tie and said solemnly, ¡°You should be referring to


    him as Mr. Griffith, and regarding the ¡®Ms. Gand¡¯ title¡ª¡±


    Before Curtis finished his sentence, Gabriel felt a shiver run down his spine. He quickly apologized,


    saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I said it incorrectly. I shall address her as Mrs. Faymon. By the way, how is Mrs.


    Faymon doing?¡±


    He immediately changed the subject after reading the atmosphere.


    Only then did Curtis¡¯ expression soften a little. ¡°She¡¯s all right. Where are the people you hired?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re on their way from Norwal City and will be here in half an hour.¡± Gabriel took a quick look at his


    watch and reported, ¡°I¡¯ve already made the necessary arrangements. When they get here, they¡¯ll know


    what to do.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the address I want?¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± Gabriel handed over the document and piped up excitedly, ¡°Mr. Faymon, I have never seen


    such a spectacle before. Please let me apany you so I can support you.¡±


    Sneering, Curtis stated, ¡°You¡¯re just going to hold me back.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± In an effort to appear tough, Gabriel patted his chest and dered, ¡°Please don¡¯t


    underestimate me, Mr. Faymon. I¡¯ve been practicingbat arts for two years! These people must


    have a death wish. How dare they try to harm Mrs. Faymon and scare her? I have to make them learn


    their lesson!¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Curtis felt Gabriel was being too noisy and walked out while reading the document. ¡°Go get a


    taxi.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Gabriel quickly walked away.


    After hailing a taxi, he opened the car door for Curtis and only entered the taxi after Curtis had seated


    himself. Just as he sat down, he heard Curtis ask, ¡°Are you sure Jefferson¡¯s brother¡¯s Chanaean name


    is Arnaud Montail?¡±


    Spread the love


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 302

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 302


    Chapter 302 A Bold Idea


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He has apany in Norwal City,¡± Gabriel reported. ¡°He also bought over two tech


    companies, Pixel Corporation and Tidal Wave Technologies, as an investor one month ago.¡±


    Curtis narrowed his eyes. ¡°No wonder he looks familiar. Who would have thought he had already


    infiltrated Norwal City? He was also on the list of bidders for the high-speed rail station in the eastern


    district.¡±


    ¡°The tender event¡­¡± Gabriel pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°So he must have had his eyes on


    Mrs. Faymon for some time now, right? By the way, Mr. Faymon, I¡¯m not sure if this is worth


    mentioning, but there¡¯s something else going on.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Gabriel continued, ¡°It was when Stephanie¡¯s n to hurt Mrs. Faymon backfired, and she ended up in


    the hospital instead. I visited the hospital to collect some documents at that time and ran into Dorothy.


    She was visiting Stephanie and stayed for more than half an hour in her ward.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one reason for her to visit Stephanie when she doesn¡¯t know who thetter is.¡± The


    atmosphere tensed up as Curtis spoke. ¡°Arnaud. He must have instructed Dorothy to ry instructions


    to Stephanie for him.¡±


    Gabriel scooted to the side as he couldn¡¯t stand the tense atmosphere.


    Curtis lowered his head and stared at the man¡¯s photograph. ¡°Rayna told me before that Jefferson


    might be the type to do anything to achieve his goals, but he would never secretly take photos of


    others. It makes sense now that I think about it. Something is amiss.¡±


    ¡°Secretly taking photos of others?¡± Gabriel craned his neck to take a closer look at Curtis. ¡°Mr. Faymon,


    did someone take pictures of you without you knowing?¡±


    Curtis shot daggers at him.


    Gabriel shuddered in fear. ¡°Arnaud must have instructed Stephanie to do it and ced the me on


    Jefferson. How wicked of him!¡± he eximed angrily.


    Curtis kept quiet in response to his outburst.


    The taxi rolled to a stop at Gerton¡¯s second district half an hourter.


    Gerton was one of the three most prosperous cities in the world. The eight districts were connected to


    the main street. Hence, there was always hustle and bustle no matter the time of day. It was a city that


    never sleeps.


    Gabriel alighted the car, walked over to the other side, and pulled the door open for Curtis. They then


    entered the building together.


    Right after they entered the elevator, Gabriel reached for the fourth-floor button and opened his mouth


    to speak.


    Daily new chapters upload Only On niniz(dot ¡°I heard that the premium clubs in Gerton only


    ept high-achievers to chat with their clients as they¡¯re more knowledgeable. I also heard that


    government officials visit the ce asionally to have a heart-to-heart with the youngdies. Mr.


    Faymon, I have a bold idea. Do you want to hear about it?¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Curtis shoved one of his hands into his pocket and shot him a sidelong nce. ¡°I have an idea too. Do


    you want to hear about it?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Gabriel asked without missing a beat.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re a good fit for public rtions since you¡¯re handsome and a good talker,¡± Curtis sneered.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stick around here to collect intel on my behalf?¡±


    ¡°No, no. I¡¯m not a good fit.¡± Gabriel straightened his back and shut his mouth. ¡°My area of expertise is


    to assist you with your work. I¡¯m not fit to collect intel.¡±


    ¡°Then you better shut your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The elevator soon arrived on the fourth floor.


    It led straight to the entrance of Momo Club. The exterior of the club was decorated exquisitely. An


    elegant, petite youngdy dressed in expensive traditional clothes stood at the right side of the door.


    ¡°Good evening, sirs.¡± The youngdy bowed and greeted in Anndurn.


    Her heart skipped a beat when she raised her head and saw Curtis. His striking looks and calm


    demeanor turned heads wherever he went.


    She soon led them into the club.


    Gabriel touched his face and said enviously, ¡°I¡¯m six feet tall and good-looking. Why won¡¯t she even


    spare me a nce? Is she looking down on me?¡±


    This is too much!


    Curtis scanned his surroundings the moment he stepped into the club.


    He paused in his footsteps and asked the youngdy in Anndurn, ¡°Is Mr. Yamazaki here?¡±


    The youngdy was stunned as she paused in her tracks. ¡°Are you Mr. Yamazaki¡¯s guests?¡±


    Curtis hummed in acknowledgement.


    ¡°What¡¯s yourst name? I¡¯ll go check.¡± Yamazaki was the club¡¯s VIP. Hence, she had to ensure they


    were indeed his guests before bringing them over.


    ¡°Gabriel.¡± Curtis gave his assistant a look.


    Gabriel immediately stepped up and handed a name card to the youngdy. ¡°This is Mr. Faymon¡¯s


    name card. You may show this to Mr. Yamazaki and tell him we are here for the Aoba Project.¡±


    The youngdy took the name card, nced at it, and seated them at the nearest booth.


    ¡°Please wait here.¡±


    They were left alone by the other bargirls while waiting for the youngdy to return. It was an unspoken


    rule at the club for the bargirls to not approach customers that belonged to someone else. Only the


    server came once to serve them brandy and some fruits.


    Gabriel moved the two sses of brandy further away and handed Curtis mineral water instead.


    He had heard that Mr. Yamazaki was a big shot in Gerton and had maintained a close rtionship with


    the government officials. Hence, he was worried that the two of them would have to go up against Mr.


    Yamazaki¡¯s men in a while.


    What if it¡¯s two against ten? I¡¯ll have to rely on Mr. Faymon since I¡¯m not a good fighter. I must make


    sure Mr. Faymon doesn¡¯t even take a sip of alcohol tonight in case he gets drunk. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be


    done for.


    Curtis took a sip of the mineral water. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be drinking tonight. This ce is full of


    women.¡± He had guessed what was running through Gabriel¡¯s mind.


    Realization immediately dawned on Gabriel. ¡°Mr. Faymon, are you worried that you might do something


    that will get you kicked out of the house by Mrs. Faymon?¡± he teased.


    ¡°Can you shut up?¡±


    Feeling intimidated, Gabriel scooted over to maintain his distance.


    After about three minutes, the youngdy returned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting. Please follow me.¡±


    Curtis and Gabriel followed the youngdy up the spiral stairs to the second floor. The furnishings on


    the second floor were even morevish than the first floor. There were even a few private rooms lining


    the corridor.


    The youngdy opened the door on her right and bowed. ¡°You may enter.¡±


    She shut the door behind them once they entered the room.


    The room was huge and had an Epea-centric interior. There was a billiard table beside the reception


    area. Several people were chatting there while a few others were ying billiards.


    Gabriel¡¯s knees shook when he saw the frightening tattoos on their arms.


    There were fewer people than he had imagined. However, he felt intimidated by their muscles and


    tattoos as he was sure they would be able to send him flying with a punch.


    Curtis pointed his chin at one of the men and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Go check it out.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Gabriel went up to one of the men who looked like a bodyguard and spoke to him in Jetroinian. A


    momentter, he returned and reported, ¡°The white-haired guy with tattoos on his arm ying billiards


    is Mr. Yamazaki.¡±


    Curtis nced at the billiards table and made his way over.


    I¡¯ve wasted too much time here. He cut to the chase as he approached the white-haired man. ¡°Mr.


    Yamazaki, do you speak Anndurn?¡± he asked in Anndurn.


    Yamazaki straightened his back and leveled his sharp gaze on Curtis.


    His face was free from wrinkles even though he had a head of white hair. He appeared to only be about


    forty years old and had a condescending aura.


    However, he was no match for Curtis.


    Curtis looked at him indifferently and maintained his calm demeanor.


    This made Yamazaki, who was used to having people at his beck and call, unhappy. He stood there


    with a hand on his cue. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before. How did you learn about Aoba Project?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 303

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 303


    Chapter 303 Arrogance


    Curtis smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly a secret, so there are plenty of ways to find out. We¡¯ll talk about


    thatter. I¡¯m here today to ask you about something else.¡±


    Gabriel immediately took out a document.


    Curtis took it from Gabriel and handed it to Yamazaki with a cold look in his eyes. ¡°Do you know your


    lackeys are murdering for money?¡±


    Yamazaki denied it instantly, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! My men are obedient and will never break the rules!


    As for you, you¡¯re younger than me, yet you¡¯ve been nothing but rude since you got here.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yamazaki, this is me being nice. Why don¡¯t you take a look at the document first?¡± It was true. If it


    were anyone else, Curtis wouldn¡¯t be so polite after waiting for so long.


    Yamazaki was unhappy with the way Curtis was behaving. Why is he acting as if he owns the ce?


    Despite that, Yamazaki passed the cue stick to his subordinate and started flipping through the


    document. A few secondster, his expression darkened out of anger.


    Curtis looked at him and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Yamazaki, your men nned a robbery and epted a


    hundred million to kill my wife. I heard you¡¯ve stopped doing such nasty business, and you¡¯re only


    managing several clubhouses and race courses now. So what¡¯s with yourckeys? Please give me a


    good exnation.¡±


    ¡°Find out what¡¯s going on!¡± Yamazaki yelled at the subordinate next to him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We¡¯ve already looked into it,¡± Gabriel said in fluent Jetroinian as he stepped


    forward. Then, he continued, ¡°This is the list of men involved in the theft. There were eight people in


    total, but seven died. As for thest person, he ran away with a bag full of jewelry. After some


    investigation, he returned to Momo Club at one o¡¯clock in the morning.¡±


    Yamazaki didn¡¯t expect Gabriel to have found everything out in such a short time.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s as if they are here to arrest someone.


    After he nced at the name list, his face darkened even more. He then whispered to one of his


    bodyguards.


    Right after that, the bodyguard walked out of the room.


    Meanwhile, two other bodyguards helped to clear the reception area, and Yamazaki invited Curtis to


    take a seat there. One of the subordinates even poured a ss of brandy for Curtis and Gabriel.


    Yamazaki rested an arm on the couch. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll deal with this and give you a good exnation.¡±


    There was a hint of arrogance in his voice.


    Curtis didn¡¯t mind it, nor did he drink the brandy.


    I¡¯m trying to be nice bying here in person. If Mr. Yamazaki isn¡¯t grateful, then so be it. I¡¯m not


    someone with a good temper, anyway.


    A little more than ten minutester, the bodyguard who walked out earlier brought a young man in a


    floral shirt with a tattooed arm into the room. Thetter¡¯s face was slightly bruised.


    The next moment, the bodyguard threw the young man at Yamazaki¡¯s feet.


    Yamazaki was fuming with anger at that time. When the young man saw Yamazaki¡¯s face, he cowered


    slightly. ¡°Y-Yama¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! You¡¯re unworthy to say that name! How dare you kill for money?¡± Yamazaki yelled


    and kicked the young man to the carpet.


    Gabriel tranted the Jetroinian conversation to Curtis as fast as he could.


    Immediately, the young man got up from the ground and kneeled in front of Yamazaki. ¡°Yama, I-I didn¡¯t


    have a choice. I¡¯ve got hundreds of millions of debts at the race course¡ª¡±


    The one hundred million in Anndurn currency had just been too tempting.


    At that moment, he saw Curtis and Gabriel sitting on the couch. Hmm? Who are they? One has a


    dignified aura, and the other with sses seems to be some sort of assistant.


    He got a little curious and asked, ¡°Yama, who are they?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re here to demand an exnation! The person you were asked to kill is his wife!¡± Yamazaki


    snapped coldly.


    Hmph! We¡¯re in Jetroina, and I have Yama to back me up. The young man¡¯s face twitched slightly when


    he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as I apologize, right? I admit I wasn¡¯t thinking then.¡±


    After that, he muttered unhappily, ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t his wife alive and well? On the contrary, my seven


    comrades had died! At worst, I¡¯ll give him half of the hundred million. I¡¯m really unlucky!¡±


    Yamazaki¡¯s face changed instantly, and he cursed the young man in his heart when he heard what the


    latter said. Before he could say anything, Gabriel had already tranted everything to Curtis.


    Curtis¡¯ gaze turned icy as he got up from the couch and walked over before crouching in front of the


    young man. His terrifying aura caused the young man to gulp involuntarily.


    Curtis looked at the young man¡¯s hands and said in a in tone, ¡°Gabriel, ask him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Faymon,¡± Gabriel replied as he understood what Curtis meant. The next moment, he walked


    over and asked the young man politely, ¡°Mr. Faymon wishes to know which hand you used to fire the


    gun yesterday.¡±


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t do it. I-It was someone else who fired the gun. I-I was k-keeping the diamonds¡ª¡±


    Gabriel asked gently, ¡°Mister, if you cooperate, you won¡¯t suffer as much. Why don¡¯t you think harder?


    Which hand did you use to hold the gun?¡±


    The young man was trembling out of fear because of Curtis. He wanted to get Yamazaki¡¯s help, but


    Curtis grabbed his hair and forced him to look at himself.


    The look in Curtis¡¯ eyes was akin to a demon¡¯s. Taking in that expression, the man trembled and


    stuttered even more.


    ¡°I-It was my l-left hand¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re a leftie.¡± Gabriel nodded and turned to whisper in Curtis¡¯ ear.


    Curtis smirked and abruptly pressed the young man¡¯s left hand on the carpet. In the next instant, he


    took the fruit knife from the coffee table and stabbed the back of the man¡¯s hand.


    The man cried out in agony as blood flowed out from the wound.


    Yamazaki was stunned when he saw that. He never imagined anyone would dare to do anything like


    that in his territory, especially to his men. The next second, he leaped from the couch in anger.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this, Mr. Faymon? I¡¯ll deal with my men myself if they did anything wrong! You


    didn¡¯t have to do that!¡± Yamazaki thundered with a grim expression.


    With a nce, the seven to eight bodyguards at the side surrounded Curtis and Gabriel.


    Gabriel moved into a defensive stance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, Mr. Faymon. I¡¯ll be okay! I¡¯ve learned


    combat arts for two years, so I can fight two people at once.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ face darkened. ¡°Who the f*ck asked you to fight?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not? But they¡¯reing up at us,¡± Gabriel mumbled as he scratched his head.


    Curtis pulled the chatty Gabriel away and confronted Yamazaki with a cold gaze. ¡°Mr. Yamazaki, I¡¯m


    just teaching yourckey some manners.¡±


    Yamazaki snapped angrily, ¡°Young man, you¡¯re too arrogant! You¡¯re not respecting me at all!¡±


    ¡°It depends. I¡¯ll respect you if you¡¯re being reasonable. If you¡¯re being biased, there¡¯s no need for me to


    be nice to you anymore,¡± Curtis said indifferently.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Curtis threw a document toward Yamazaki and said in a dark tone. ¡°I want both his hands broken. Your


    men will send him to prison, where he will be sentenced to life imprisonment. If you don¡¯t have time for


    that, my men will be more than happy to help.¡±


    When Yamazaki heard that, he trembled from the extent of his fury.


    As someone influential on both sides of thew, everyone respected him and didn¡¯t dare to offend him


    even after he stopped involving himself in the underworld. How dare this young man disrespect me and


    attack my man?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 304

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 304


    Chapter 304 Money Makes The World Go Round


    Yamazaki stared at the calm and collected Curtis. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared that you won¡¯t be able to leave


    Jetroina?¡±


    Curtis smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve never been afraid of anything, Mr. Yamazaki. Feel free to try me. However, I¡¯d have


    to remind you to think this through properly. Do you want your life, or do you want your men? Have you


    heard about how money makes the world go round? Coincidentally, what I have most is money, and I¡¯ll


    use that to sponsor the Jetroinian police to rid this country of evil forces. I¡¯m certain they¡¯d be


    delighted.¡±


    Yamazaki continued to stare at Curtis coldly, but the look in his eyes had changed.


    He had be warier.


    The younger man had dared to speak such bold words to him, so it was clear that he was not just


    fooling around.


    Right then, Yamazaki thought about how he had thrown the name card that the young woman gave to


    him earlier after one quick nce. He had asked them toe in because he wanted to know how


    they found out about Aoba Project.


    The trash can was right by Yamazaki¡¯s side, and he quickly spotted the gold foil-stamped card on top of


    the pile of trash.


    When Yamazaki lowered his head and squinted at the card, he was shocked to see the name on it.


    Chairman of Faymon Group¡ªCurtis Faymon.


    Beads of cold sweat immediately formed all over Yamazaki¡¯s body, and he began looking at Curtis with


    even more fear in his eyes.


    Not only was Faymon Group a prominent name in ces like Norham and Pillere, but it was also well-


    known in Jetroina. Jetroina had two major independent businesses, and Faymon Group was the


    controlling stockholder.


    Those two businesses were involved in various aspects of the Jetroinians¡¯ lives, and the citizens were


    highly reliant on their products and services. If Faymon Group were to suddenly shut down those two


    businesses, the lives of the Jetroinians would certainly be in a mess, and the government would be


    suffering massive losses as well.


    The few clubs that Yamazaki had could neverpare to Faymon Group.


    ¡°My utmost apologies, Mr. Faymon.¡± Yamazaki bowed at Curtis and apologized sincerely. ¡°My men


    have deeply troubled you and your wife. This is my fault.¡±


    When the young man saw the sudden change in Yamazaki¡¯s attitude, he was astounded. For a


    moment, he forgot about his pain. ¡°Yama, what are you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yamazaki pped him. Daily new chapters upload Only On niniz(dot The force of


    the hit was brutal, for the corner of the young man¡¯s lips started bleeding. The man started shaking like


    a leaf.


    ¡°Have you forgotten about my rules? How dare you go behind my back to ept money and try to


    murder someone? You even ended up killing seven of our men! Why don¡¯t you shoot yourself in the


    heart and follow in their footsteps, huh?¡±


    After cursing at him, Yamazaki kicked him and snapped, ¡°Apologize to Mr. Faymon!¡±


    The man¡¯s hand was injured earlier, and it ached terribly. With the extra kick and p from Yamazaki,


    he was frightened out of his wits. Hence, he shuffled over to Curtis to apologize to him.


    However, Curtis did not want that. He took a step back and stuck one of his hands into his pocket, his


    gaze as icy as a cier.


    ¡°Gabriel, the questions.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Gabriel walked over to the young man and spoke in fluent Jetroinian. ¡°Please truthfully tell us when


    your client came to you and how they paid you.¡±


    ¡°I-It was six days ago.¡± The tattooed young man then chanced a nce at Curtis. Perhaps having


    figured out that Curtis was not someone he could cross and that Yamazaki was no longer going to


    protect him, he spilled everything.


    Gabriel listened and made notes.


    Ten minutester, he figured out what had happened and said to Curtis, ¡°I¡¯ve checked the bank and


    can confirm that Cyrus is behind this. His men are meticulous. The guy used Instagram for the contact,


    and he deleted his ount right after the conversation. Moreover, the ount was not made with his


    name, so we can¡¯t get any leads from that. But the other party revealed something during the


    transaction. Thirty million came out from an ount named ¡®Suna o Kaku¡¯ and went into this guy¡¯s


    ount.¡±


    Curtis furrowed his brows. ¡°Suna, what?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I meant ¡®sandpainting.¡± Gabriel rubbed his nose. ¡°I forgot to trante that. That¡¯s Dorothy¡¯s other


    identity. She¡¯s been doing many things for Cyrus from the shadows.¡±


    ¡°Have you done all the necessary investigations?¡±


    Gabriel inclined his head. ¡°Everything I can find has been found, including Cyrus¡¯ overseaspany


    and the names of the politicians and celebrities he oftenes in contact with.¡±


    Curtis hummed in acknowledgment.


    Since all these things have been looked into, it¡¯s time for certain matters toe to an end.


    Curtis then turned to Yamazaki in silence, the look in his eyes an indifferent one. However, Yamazaki


    understood what he meant. His face twitched for a second before he summoned a bodyguard over to


    him.


    Gabriel moved closer to Curtis and said, ¡°Mr. Faymon, it¡¯ll be a bloody scene. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t look


    at it, so please wait at the side.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you, then.¡±


    It was not as if Curtis wanted to see it, anyway. Hence, he walked to the pool table and grabbed a cue


    stick. Right as he powdered the cue stick and aimed at the ball, a pained groan traveled into his ears.


    As if he heard nothing, he jabbed the cue stick forward, causing the white ball to hit the third and the


    fifth ball.


    The red and the blue ball went separate ways and rolled into the pockets at the side.


    Jefferson¡¯s brother, Cyrus¡ªalso known as Arnaud¡ªwas not someone Curtis was going to let off the


    hook, but he was going to make the ones who tried to kill Rayna pay as well.


    If they had not been greedy for money, these things would not have happened.


    Shortly after, Yamazaki came over. Ever since he found out who Curtis was, he no longer dared to act


    haughtily around him. ¡°I¡¯ll be sending him to the stationter, and I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯ll never be released


    from jail. Is there anything else I can help you with, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°I want to talk to you about Aoba Project,¡± Curtis nonchntly said as he gently pushed the cue stick.


    Another two balls rolled into the pockets.


    Yamazaki peeked at the only ball left on the table¡ªthe white ball¡ªand became more and more sure


    that Curtis was not someone he could afford to cross.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Even in billiards, the man was swift and observant. There was no way that he would be any less


    efficient in other matters, and that revtion was terrifying to Yamazaki.


    With that thought in mind, Yamazaki spoke in a softer tone with a hint of reverence, ¡°It¡¯s just a small


    communications project. Mr. Faymon, if you like it, I¡¯ll hand it over to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m interested in it, but I don¡¯t wish to work on it,¡± Curtis said. ¡°I heard that the chief of Aoba Project,


    Tezuka, used to work at IK Company. Later on, he quit thepany and brought ten people to join in


    on this project.¡±


    Yamazaki tentatively asked, ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    Right then, Gabriel appeared and passed Curtis a document. ¡°Mr. Faymon, the contract.¡±


    Handing the contract to Yamazaki, Curtis stated, ¡°Faymon Group is taking over Aoba Project, but we¡¯re


    going to let your people work on it. We¡¯ll provide financial support until the project ispleted.¡±


    ¡°That simple?¡± Yamazaki stiffened. He could not figure out what Curtis was trying to do.


    If it¡¯s simply for profits, then it will be far more efficient for Faymon Group¡¯s elite workers to be in charge


    of Aoba Project instead. Why does he still want to use my men, and why is he allowing an unlimited


    budget?


    Curtis could read Yamazaki¡¯s mind from studying the expressions on his face, so he exined, ¡°My


    men aren¡¯t as good as Mr. Tezuka, who hase from IK Company, and I don¡¯t n to expand the


    company¡¯s business here either.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Yamazaki was no fool, and he knew what Curtis wanted. After skimming through the


    contract, he quickly signed it and handed the papers back.


    Curtis¡¯ tensed brows rxed.


    Hmm, not bad. He understands what I¡¯m thinking with just a brief exnation.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 305

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 305


    Chapter 305 Empty In The Head


    Curtis then handed another document to Yamazaki and said, ¡°This is Daiwa Corporation¡¯s letter of


    engagement. From now on, you¡¯ll be managing this business. My assistant will being every


    season to check on it.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Yamazaki blurted out, confused.


    Curtis continued, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to manage it for free. You¡¯ll need to keep an eye on someone for


    me. The eldest son of Yartran¡¯s Ternc family is the one I want you to keep track of. His men and his


    business aren¡¯t allowed into Jetroina.¡±


    In an instant, Yamazaki¡¯s face fell.


    He had heard of the Ternc family, and he knew they were not people he should be crossing either.


    Both the Terncs and Curtis were ruthless people, and Curtis was forcing him to pick a side.


    After a moment of contemtion, Yamazaki steeled himself and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it to the best of my


    ability.¡±


    At the very least, he had interacted with Curtis. The man was fine, and he was reasonable. On the


    other hand, he had never interacted with the Terncs. Who would know what kind of people they


    were?


    Gabriel then walked over with a tray. ¡°Mr. Yamazaki, Mr. Faymon, you must be thirsty, right? Please


    help yourself to these.¡±


    Curtis took the ss from the tray. Just as he was about to drink from it, he caught a whiff of a sweet


    scent. Something was amiss. ¡°Is this mineral water?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Mr. Faymon, is there something wrong with it?¡± Gabriel asked in a confused voice.


    Nevertheless, Curtis rxed when he thought about how Gabriel was the one who filled the ss.


    Curtis could feel his throat burning when he drank half a ss. Soon, that burning sensation grew, and


    even his stomach was starting to feel hot.


    Frowning, Curtis turned to Gabriel before gloomily repeating, ¡°Are you sure you gave me mineral


    water?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who filled the ss.¡± Gabriel realized something was up when he noticed the tinge of


    red by the corners of Curtis¡¯ eyes. He then waved in the direction of the reception area and said, ¡°A


    lady brought it in. I¡­ I just brought the tray over here.¡±


    Then, carefully studying Curtis, he asked, ¡°Mr. Faymon, is it really not mineral water?¡±


    ¡°You idiot!¡± Curtis cussed, feeling the world spin around him. ¡°Is the inside of your head empty? Don¡¯t


    you know to try it before giving it to me?¡±


    Yamazaki could not understand the Chanaean they spoke.


    Nheless, he could figure out that Curtis was scolding his assistant. After a nce at the ss in


    Curtis¡¯ hand, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Mr. Faymon. This is specially blended vodka that takes a while


    to kick in but is smooth on the way down the throat. Is one ss not enough? Would you like me to


    send another ss in for you?¡±


    Hearing that, Gabriel inhaled sharply and stammered, ¡°S-Specially blended¡­¡±


    ¡°Vodka,¡± Yamazakipleted his sentence for him in a proud manner. ¡°I spent three million to poach


    this bartender from another ce. He¡¯s a fantastic bartender, and his specially blended vodka is so


    popr every patron in the club will order one when theye.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    At that moment, Curtis swayed despite holding himself upright with the cue stick.


    Yamazaki moved over to support him, but Gabriel was quicker with his dashing. With a smile that


    looked more like a grimace, Gabriel said, ¡°Since we¡¯re done settling this matter, I¡¯ll be bringing Mr.


    Faymon back first.¡±


    ¡°Is Mr. Faymon drunk?¡± Yamazaki asked as he nced at Curtis again. ¡°It was just a ss of vodka.


    Isn¡¯t Mr. Faymon too much of a lightweight? Aren¡¯t you people all about wine and business? How does


    Mr. Faymon engage in business deals if he doesn¡¯t drink?¡±


    Gabriel stuttered, ¡°This, um, it¡¯s a special case for Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Realizing that Curtis was deteriorating, Gabriel hastily cut the conversation short and brought Curtis


    away.


    Yamazaki watched them leave, stroking his chin and muttering under his breath, ¡°He¡¯s drunk, right?¡±


    Meanwhile, after getting Curtis into the cab, Gabriel told the driver the address of the hotel.


    Then, Gabriel opened a bottle of mineral water, but this time, he took a sip from it before giving it to


    Curtis. ¡°Mr. Faymon, have some water. This really is mineral water, and I¡¯ve already tested it.¡±


    This is doomsday. My boss just drank vodka!


    Curtis did not reject the drink and drank a few mouthfuls of water after taking the bottle. Then, he


    turned around to look at Gabriel.


    rm bells went off in Gabriel¡¯s head when he saw the tender look in Curtis¡¯ eyes.


    Hesitantly, he prompted, ¡°Mr. Faymon?¡±


    Curtis remained silent as he looked at him for a while longer.


    Curtis¡¯ stare made chills run down Gabriel¡¯s spine. Right as Gabriel was wondering what he should say


    to Curtis, he heard the other man say, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Gabriel¡¯s jaw nearly dropped.


    Okay. Mr. Faymon¡¯s definitely drunk.


    ¡°I¡¯m really such an idiot!¡± Gabriel pped himself. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I said I was going to keep a close eye


    on Mr. Faymon and make sure he stays away from alcohol, only to mess this up!¡±


    ¡°Mom, why are you pping yourself?¡± Curtis looked at him curiously.


    ¡°My face is itchy, so I was scratching it.¡± It was not the first time Gabriel had been called ¡°Mom,¡± so he


    soon rposed himself. ¡°Sit tight. We¡¯re going back to Ms. Gand now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Faymon,¡± Curtis said in a soft voice. Though the look in his eyes was a dark one, he seemed


    out of it and not at all frightening. ¡°That¡¯s my wife.¡±


    Gabriel waved his hands dismissively, not wanting to be stubborn on the topic. ¡°All right, all right. We¡¯ll


    go back and look for Mrs. Faymon.¡±


    My god!


    By the time the cab reached the hotel, it was already half past five in the morning, and the sky was


    starting to brighten up.


    Gabriel led the dazed Curtis into the elevator before rushing toward the presidential suite that Rayna


    was in. After pressing on the doorbell, the door soon opened.


    Rayna was in her sleepwear, and her sleepiness was written across her face.


    Nevertheless, she sobered up quite a lot when she realized that it was Gabriel and Curtis by the


    doorway. Immediately, she asked Curtis, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were onlying back in the


    afternoon? Are you done dealing with the matters?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Curtis nodded, the gaze he had on her exceptionally gentle and meek. ¡°Good morning,


    Sweetheart.¡±


    ¡°Oh, good morning,¡± Rayna answered. It took her a few seconds before she realized that there was


    something amiss about him. After a nce at him, she shifted her gaze to Gabriel.


    Gabriel pped his hands together and solemnly said, ¡°Mr. Faymon has drunk specially blended


    vodka. Mrs. Faymon, I think you know what¡¯s going on now¡­ My apologies for the trouble, but please


    take care of him. I¡¯ll take my leave to deal with other matters.¡±


    Once those words were out of his mouth, he fled, fearing that Rayna would stop him.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. When did Mr. Tylinskie?¡± Rayna mumbled under her breath.


    Furthermore, she had witnessed how silly Curtis could be after drinking spirits several times by


    now, and Curtis was still calm. She could not figure out why Gabriel had fled as if he had seen a beast.


    ¡°Sweetheart.¡± Curtis hugged Rayna and buried his face in the crook of her neck.


    His heavy body nearly took the air out of her lungs, and in less than three seconds, she held him


    further away from her and grimly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how heavy you are? Which room are you guys


    in?¡±


    Curtis pointed at the room next door.


    ¡°Your card?¡±


    Curtis rummaged through his pocket and fished out a keycard for her.


    Rayna then walked in the front while Curtis followed her. When he saw her t stomach, he tilted his


    head to the side and asked, ¡°Sweetheart, have you given birth to the baby?¡±


    ¡°Baby, my foot! I wasn¡¯t pregnant in the first ce,¡± Rayna hissed.


    I¡¯ve already exined to him so many times by now, but he¡¯s still stubbornly thinking that I¡¯m pregnant!


    Ugh!


    Curtis paled. ¡°You aborted the baby?¡±


    Rayna sucked in a deep breath to hold back her temper.


    After getting Curtis into the room, she softly said, ¡°Go and have a good night¡¯s sleep. We¡¯ll talk when


    you wake up, okay?¡±


    However, Curtis pulled her into the room and hoarsely said, ¡°I want you to keep mepany.¡±


    ¡°No, I have to go back.¡±


    ¡°The door¡¯s closed. Did you even bring your keycard, Sweetheart?¡± Curtis leaned closer to her and


    held her hand up to his lips to kiss it. The air he breathed onto the back of her hand was warm.


    ¡°I can press the doorbell,¡± Rayna said as she struggled away from him, but in the next second, a tender


    kissnded on her lips.


    He did it again and again.


    Embraced by the man, Rayna found her mind clouding up. In her daze, she nced at Curtis, still


    getting the feeling something was wrong.


    She asked, ¡°Curtis, are you really drunk? You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Rayna was silent.


    He¡¯s quite meek when he¡¯s drunk. I don¡¯t remember him being this aggressive.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 306

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 306


    Chapter 306 I Do Not Understand


    When Rayna woke up past one in the afternoon, she stared at the Epean-style chandelier on the


    ceiling before turning to look at the man beside her.


    Something feels off. I was persuading Curtis to go to bed, right? Why did we¡­


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    Rayna was lost in her thoughts when a kissnded on the corner of her lips.


    She realized Curtis was awake. He was propping his arm on the mattress, staring at her with his dark,


    intense eyes. There was a hint of amusement in his gaze.


    His naked torso was muscr and alluring, so Rayna got all shy and pulled the covers up to cover her


    face.


    Warily, Rayna asked, ¡°Do you remember how you got back at dawn?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really remember,¡± came Curtis¡¯ reply. Rayna noticed he was frowning, so it didn¡¯t seem like he


    was lying. ¡°All I remember was drinking a ss of vodka before I exited the club.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why did you go to a club?¡± Rayna asked. Jetroinian clubs were frequented by politicians and


    socialites, so they were proper establishments that differed from nightclubs. Thus, she didn¡¯t feel


    ufortable to learn that he had gone to one the previous night.


    Curtis scooted closer to kiss her cheek. His voice was hoarse as he asked, ¡°I had some work to do. Did


    I get drunk again?¡±


    ¡°You were energetic and didn¡¯t look like you were drunk,¡± Rayna replied in frustration.


    Something told her Curtis wasn¡¯t drunk this time and was merely pranking her. However, she couldn¡¯t


    find any evidence to support her guess.


    Curtis pulled the covers away. ¡°Let me take a look. Did I hurt you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s daytime. Stop it!¡± Rayna flushed red and covered herselfpletely with the covers.


    She couldn¡¯t forget about the camera at the previous club.


    Kicking him, she harrumphed. ¡°Hurry up and change your clothes. You need to go to the hospital.


    Theodore has been there all night, so you should take over for him and ask him toe back and get


    some rest.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Back when he was a soldier, he could stay awake for five days straight.¡±


    ¡°Are you not his brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but we are not biologically rted to each other,¡± Curtis responded. ¡°Besides, I think I¡¯m more


    tired than Theodore.¡±


    Hearing that, Rayna hit him with a pillow.


    Curtis got changed and washed up. He was about to leave when Rayna told him she would be paying


    Wyatt a visit at the hospital this afternoon. ¡°Wyatt¡¯s condition isn¡¯t serious, so you should stay at the


    hotel,¡± he said.


    ¡°Then let Jessie go. She¡¯s worried about Wyatt.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ expression turned grim along with his voice. ¡°No need. She should stay at the hotel with you.¡±


    Rayna nodded, but she was confused on the inside.


    She had noticed Curtis¡¯ reaction, and it seemed like he was upset at Jessica. Is he taking his anger out


    on Jessica as Wyatt took a bullet for her and got hurt?


    A whileter, Rayna got changed and moved back to the presidential suite that she originally stayed in.


    After waking up, Jasmine was busy with work. Even though she was on vacation, she still had


    responsibilities. It was winter, and Carl had caught a cold, so she was worried about him.


    As she was busy, Rayna didn¡¯t disturb her and went to knock on Jessica¡¯s door.


    After resting for one night, Jessica still seemed despondent.


    Rayna took Jessica to the restaurant and asked, ¡°Do you want me to take you to the hospital to visit


    himter?¡±


    Jessica tried to reassure her by shaking her head and forcing a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be fine with Mr.


    Faymon and Mr. Xavier. I don¡¯t need to be there.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look happy.¡±


    ¡°No, of course not. I slepttest night.¡± Jessica tried to appear energetic so that Rayna wouldn¡¯t


    worry about her. ¡°I¡¯m starving! Where is our food? It should have been here by now.¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips.


    She knew Jessica had something weighing on her mind but was aware she wasn¡¯t in the position to


    ask questions.


    A whileter, the waiter served their food. Besides what they ordered, there were also two bowls of


    mushroom soup. ¡°This is our restaurant¡¯s signature. Enjoy your meal,dies.¡±


    Rayna was baffled. ¡°We didn¡¯t order any soup. This must be a mistake.¡±


    ¡°No, it isn¡¯t.¡± The waiter shed a polite smile and exined, ¡°You¡¯re staying in the presidential suite, so


    these are free of charge.¡±


    Jessica nced at the waiter and said, ¡°I¡¯m d it¡¯s free. The presidential suite isn¡¯t exactly cheap to


    stay in.¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t take the matter to heart.


    The mushroom soup was delicious, with the perfect consistency and not overly rich.


    However, to Rayna, it didn¡¯t taste like a dish prepared by a hotel chef. Instead, it seemed more like a


    home-cooked dish. Hmm, this is strange.


    Rayna¡¯s brows knitted together as she asked, ¡°Do you think it tastes like it was prepared by a chef?¡±


    ¡°Huh, why? Is it not delicious?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that,¡± Rayna denied, shaking her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste like it was made by a trained chef.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jessica took another sip and smacked her lips together. ¡°It tastes the same to me!


    Maybe it was made by a well-trained chef. Let¡¯s see if we can find out who it is!¡±


    Before Rayna could say anything, she waved to summon the waiter and asked to see the chef.


    Soon, the waiter returned with a middle-aged man who was slightly overweight, dressed in a chef¡¯s


    uniform and hat. ¡°This is the sous chef who prepared the soup.¡±


    The sous chef imed to be from Aploth and used to learn cooking from a mentor in Chanaea. He was


    good at making Jetroinian food and Chanaean food, especially soups.


    Rayna¡¯s doubts were quelled after she heard his exnation.


    Rayna was sipping on her soup when she noticed a white camellia flower in the vase on their table. It


    appeared to have recently been picked, as it was delicate and fragrant.


    ¡°It¡¯s a camellia¡­¡± The flower reminded her of Jefferson, for he was the only person she knew that was


    obsessed with camellias.


    Is he here?


    Rayna turned and nced around the restaurant.


    It was afternoon, so there weren¡¯t many customers. A few waiters were walking around, serving them


    food or water.


    Jessica also nced around and asked, ¡°Nana, what are you looking at?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Rayna replied and turned back.


    She nced at the delicate camellia and picked one to ce in her palm. Strangely, she felt worried.


    After Jefferson left the charity ball in a haste that day, she hadn¡¯t met him again for the next few


    months. Even though he appeared on the cruise ship two days ago, he acted weirdly and said nothing.


    Did something happen?


    The sous chef returned to the kitchen and spoke to the man who had been observing Rayna¡¯s table


    outside for a long time. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I did as you asked. Ms. Gand didn¡¯t seem to suspect


    anything.¡±


    Jefferson pulled out some money to give him. shing a warm smile, he said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± the sous chef replied hastily as he epted the money.


    After Jefferson left through the employee¡¯sne, a few kitchen helpers came over and asked in


    Jetroinian, ¡°That man was weird. Why did he hide the fact that he cooked soup for his girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand either,¡± the sous chef replied. He remembered that earlier, while preparing the soup,


    Jefferson kept bending over to cough into his handkerchief. It appeared that he was coughing up blood.


    I don¡¯t understand. If he¡¯s not feeling well, why didn¡¯t he take a break and let someone else prepare the


    soup for that woman? And why didn¡¯t he want her to know that he was the one who cooked it for her?


    Wyatt¡¯s gunshot wound was not serious, and with the best medical treatment, it healed quickly. The


    following day, he appeared to be in good health.


    He wanted to get discharged but was stopped by Curtis.


    Curtis insisted that Wyatt stay a few more days in the hospital. The doctor came every day to check on


    him, and Curtis and Theodore took turns staying with him. It was unbearable for Wyatt.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 307

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 307


    Chapter 307 What Did She Buy


    On the fifth day, Wyatt¡¯s wound finally scarred over, and he was in high spirits, alive and well.


    When the doctor dered him to be fine, Curtis made arrangements for him to be released from the


    hospital.


    The day of his release from the hospital was Christmas Eve. It had been snowing since the morning,


    signaling a heavy snowfall toeter.


    After arriving at the hotel, Wyatt rushed upstairs.


    As soon as Jessica opened the door, he threw his arms around her and hugged her tightly, showering


    her with kisses. ¡°Babe, I¡¯ve missed you! Why didn¡¯t youe to visit me in the hospital?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Hey, stop it!¡± Jessica muttered. Afraid of affecting his wound, she pushed his face away. ¡°Mr. Faymon


    and Mr. Xavier took turns taking care of you, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a d*mn about them.¡± Wyatt pouted unhappily. ¡°I waited for you every day, but you didn¡¯t


    even answer my calls.¡±


    He took her hand and ced it on his chest. ¡°Feel it. My heart still aches.¡±


    Jessica wanted to pull her hand away, but he refused to release his grip on her.


    Through his shirt, Jessica could feel his heart thumping furiously.


    Suddenly, Jessica felt horrible.


    She was taken aback by her sudden emotions and didn¡¯t know how to respond. Her eyes welled up


    with tears as she pressed her lips together, remaining silent.


    ¡°Babe, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wyatt became anxious when he saw her biting her lip silently. He wrapped his


    arms around her and said, ¡°It was just a joke. I wasn¡¯t mad at you. I know you didn¡¯te to the


    hospital because you were worried about me.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t cry. Otherwise, people might think I¡¯ve been mistreating you.¡±


    Jessica gave him a light punch and buried her head in his chest. ¡°You did bully me. Why did you take


    that bullet for me? Couldn¡¯t you have ignored me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. You¡¯re my girlfriend. No, you¡¯re my fianc¨¦e.¡± Wyatt btedly realized they were already


    engaged. Why do I keep calling her my girlfriend? I¡¯m a fool.


    He brushed his fingers through her hair and said sincerely, ¡°You¡¯re not just my fianc¨¦e; you¡¯re also my


    darling. You mean a lot to me. As a man, it¡¯s my responsibility to protect you, and I would be failing if I


    couldn¡¯t.¡±


    Hearing that, Jessica felt even more uneasy.


    I really hate feeling this sentimental.


    Feeling bad for him, she took a deep breath and lifted her head to look at him. ¡°Wyatt.¡±


    Wyatt arched a brow. ¡°Hm?¡±


    ¡°I want¡­¡± She pressed her lips together, unable toplete her sentence as the words got stuck in her


    throat. She wasn¡¯t sure how to express herself.


    Wyatt lowered his head to kiss her and chuckled. ¡°I know. You want to spend Christmas with me, right?


    This is the first holiday we get to spend with each other!¡±


    Jessica didn¡¯t have a chance to speak as Wyatt immediately beganining about how hungry he


    was and pulled her toward the restaurant. He chose a table by the window so they could watch the


    falling snow outside.


    Wyatt keptining about how bored he had been at the hospital over the past five days, as he


    only got to spend time with Curtis and Theodore. He was desperate to get some fresh air.


    Jessica listened to him quietly.


    Soon, Rayna and the rest came downstairs to eat.


    Rted posts:Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 308

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 308


    Chapter 308


    Wyatt was the only one who was excited about celebrating Christmas since Curtis and Theodore didn¡¯t


    really care about it. However, they didn¡¯t mind celebrating if Rayna and the other girls wanted to.


    It was Christmas Eve, and the streets were bustling with activity. After they finished eating, Wyatt


    suggested that they go shopping as well.


    Curtis nced at him. ¡°Is your wound all right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been five days, so I¡¯m perfectly fine now!¡± Wyatt dered smugly. He pulled Jessica into his arms


    and added, ¡°This is the first holiday I¡¯m going to spend with Jessie, and we must make more memories


    together.¡±


    Curtis couldn¡¯t be bothered to reply.


    After finishing their meal, they got ready and headed out.


    The weather was cold outside. That year, Christmas Eve happened to fall on a Saturday, so the streets


    were crowded. The snow that fell on the ground quickly melted, leaving the surface wet and slippery.


    On both sides of the street, the stores had put up Christmas decorations or hung mistletoe wreaths on


    their door.


    It was beginning to look a lot like Christmas.


    Curtis had made all of the necessary preparations, but he was still worried that Arnaud woulde out


    with something else. Thus, he stayed close to her when they went shopping outside, much to Rayna¡¯s


    amusement and exasperation.


    ¡°Oh, what a gorgeous scarf!¡±


    When they walked past an essories store, Rayna spotted a light grey scarf wrapped around the


    mannequin¡¯s neck in the disy window and immediately took a liking to it. She dragged Curtis into the


    store.


    Once inside, she asked the store assistant to take the scarf from the mannequin and stood on tiptoes


    to wrap it around Curtis¡¯ neck. She then stepped back to assess him and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It


    looks good with your coat!¡±


    Rayna then went to the counter to pay for her purchase.


    After paying for it, she waved the receipt in Curtis¡¯ direction and grinned. ¡°Mr. Faymon, you¡¯ve already


    given me a lot of gifts, so I shall buy a gift for you today. Merry Christmas!¡±


    Curtis gave her a look and said, ¡°Mrs. Faymon, you¡¯re always calcting, huh? The gifts I gave you


    add up to an astronomical amount, but you only gave me a scarf that cost twenty thousand in


    Jetroinian currency.¡±


    ¡°I picked it after much consideration,¡± Rayna corrected him. ¡°Mr. Faymon, your gifts might be


    expensive, but I didn¡¯t receive any money. I used my money and bought this scarf for twenty thousand


    Jetroinian currency!¡±


    Curtis replied helplessly, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re always right.¡±


    Rayna harrumphed.


    When they left the essories store, the snow was falling heavily and umting on the ground.


    Curtis opened his coat wide to cover Rayna.


    ¡°I¡¯m not cold,¡± Rayna protested, not wanting to be covered by his coat. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen snow in a while.


    Let me enjoy it! If it snows a lot, we might be able to have a snowball fight tonight!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s easy to catch a cold in this weather.¡± Curtis pulled her back gently as if embracing a child. ¡°Be


    good. You can enjoy the snowter after it has umted more.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so petty!¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you were not mine, I wouldn¡¯t bother doing so.¡±


    Rayna pouted unhappily, so Curtis leaned down to kiss her cheek. ¡°Since you gave me a Christmas


    present, I¡¯ll personally instruct you on the Kingdoms Group project when we get back,¡± he promised.


    ¡°Really?¡± Rayna¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°After taking care of Mr. Ziegler, I have too much free time. Work doesn¡¯t


    feel challenging anymore. I even considered resigning.¡±


    Curtis chuckled softly. ¡°Your job is easy, and you get paid for it. Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±


    ¡°Others might be able to rx, but I can¡¯t,¡± Rayna said, hugging his waist. ¡°I need to have a backup


    n. If Faymon Group doesn¡¯t want me, at least I¡¯ll still be able to survive on my own.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Faymon, are you insinuating that Faymon Group and I are not reliable?¡±


    ¡°That remains to be seen!¡±


    They walked down the street together, snuggled up close and chatting happily, leaving a trail of


    footprints behind them. As they crossed the road, a figure stepped out from a corner.


    The man¡¯s ck coat was covered with snow. His hair was also dusted with the white particles. With


    his hands stuck in his pocket, he observed their retreating backs before entering the store.


    The store assistant noticed that the new customer was a gentleman. He had blue eyes and looked like


    a foreigner.


    She didn¡¯t know Anndurn and was about to summon her colleague to help her when the man came


    to her and spoke in Jetroinian. ¡°What did thedy in the ck coat buy earlier?¡±


    ¡°Are you friends with her?¡±


    Jefferson nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Christmas Eve, so I¡¯d like to know what she bought.¡±


    The store assistant found that strange. The woman helped her boyfriend put on the scarf that she had


    purchased. Why does this man want to know what she bought?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 309

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 309


    Chapter 309 You Have My Affection


    Jessica had a grim look in her eyes when she heard her uncle say that. ¡°I won¡¯t let things slide! I will


    never let them off the hook even if it means I will have to sacrifice myself!¡± she notified him solemnly.


    ¡°Jessica¡ª¡±


    Although Oliver seemed to have more to say, Jessica hung up directly and gripped her phone in her


    hand.


    She had almost been swayed by Wyatt¡¯s love for her, but Oliver¡¯s call at such a time knocked some


    sense into her and reminded her of the reason she dated Wyatt in the first ce.


    Haven¡¯t I plotted until now to seek revenge for my sister? Why should I go soft on them?


    Jessica nced outside the window. It was snowing, so there was a thinyer of snow on the roads.


    She could even hear Christmas carols in the air.


    It was also on a snowy day that her elder sister Bianca passed away.


    There was a knock on the restroom door before Wyatt¡¯s concerned voice came through. ¡°Are you okay,


    Jessie?¡±


    Jessica gathered her thoughts before replying, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    She checked herself in the mirror, took a deep breath, and then fixed her wet hair. After making sure


    that nothing seemed abnormal about her, she walked over to open the restroom door.


    Upon seeing the worried expression Wyatt wore while standing outside, she punched him jokingly


    before muttering in annoyance, ¡°I was merely taking my time! Aren¡¯t you worried about the otherdies¡¯


    opinion of you bying here?¡±


    ¡°I was worried that you might be feeling unwell. Besides, what¡¯s wrong with me waiting for my fianc¨¦e


    here? I didn¡¯t barge in anyway,¡± Wyatt retorted cheekily while checking on her. ¡°Babe, why is your hair


    soaked?¡±


    Jessica lowered her gaze to nce at her hair. ¡°Oh, I must¡¯ve been careless when I was washing my


    face.¡±


    ¡°You dummy.¡± Wyatt pinched her face, removed his scarf, and wrapped it over her hair. ¡°Let¡¯s head to


    the VIP room. I¡¯ll dry your hair with a hairdryer.¡±


    ¡°Nah. The mall is warm enough with the heating on. Take your scarf off.¡± Jessica tugged on the scarf.


    ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to have my head all wrapped up like this. It¡¯s dirty too.¡±


    Wyatt held her in his embrace to stop her from making a fuss. ¡°It¡¯s not dirty. It¡¯s a new one I put on


    beforeing out. Keep it on. People can gossip all they want. What matters is that I like how you


    look!¡±


    Jessica couldn¡¯t move while in his arms, so she relented despite her frustrations.


    After they got back to the VIP room at Cartier Jewelry, Wyatt borrowed a hairdryer from the sales


    assistant. Then, he sat down beside Jessica and dried her hair, his movements gentle.


    Jessica tried her hardest to overlook his kind gestures and focused her attention on the shimmering


    jewelry instead. She even asked the sales assistant to rmend some jewelry that would look good


    on her.


    The sales assistant presented her with a few nes.


    Although she tried all of them on, she didn¡¯t like them much.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try this one?¡± The sales assistant retrieved a box from within the cab and pushed it


    over to Jessica after opening it.


    The chain of the ne was a standardized style, while the pendant was made by shaping yellow


    and emerald gemstones into a glimmering sunflower.


    Jessica studied the pendant closely while holding it in her hand. ¡°This looks nice.¡±


    The sales assistant smiled, realizing that Jessica had taken a liking to it. ¡°This pendant was made by


    ourpany in coboration with LOVE Charity and is the only one in the entire world.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one of it in the entire world? We¡¯ll buy it!¡± Wyatt dered boldly and was about to hand


    his bank card over to the assistant.


    However, Jessica held his hand down. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Wyatt was startled. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re nning on gifting it to someone else?¡±


    Jessica huffed. ¡°It¡¯s a secret!¡±


    She whispered into the sales assistant¡¯s ears, and the woman soon left with the ne and the card.


    All the while, Wyatt was staring at Jessica mournfully like a dog that was denied its treats.


    It¡¯s fine if Babe doesn¡¯t give me a present during Christmas, but I have to watch as she buys gifts for


    other people! Oh, woe is me!


    After that, Jessica left the shop alongside Wyatt, the packaged ne clutched in her hands.


    Wyatt wrapped an arm around her shoulders while dropping hints here and there. ¡°Babe, this is the first


    time we celebrate a festive asion together. Are you just going to give me a kiss? Is there nothing


    else?¡±


    ¡°What do you want, then?¡±


    Wyatt replied, ¡°You¡¯ll have to be the one to choose it. It won¡¯t be a gift if I made a request.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have time even if I want to buy you something.¡± Jessica showed the time indicated on the


    phone to him. ¡°We have to meet up with the others.¡±


    ¡°Jessie, do I mean anything to you?¡±


    ¡°Of course you do!¡±


    ¡°How important am I?¡± Wyatt perked up as he asked in excitement. He figured that it would be fine


    even if he didn¡¯t get gifts from her as long as he had an important ce in her heart.


    Jessica gave his question some thought. ¡°Let¡¯s see¡­ My family memberse first. There are one,


    two, six of them¡­ After thates Nana, Mr. Faymon, and the others¡­ You¡¯re in twenty-sixth ce!¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Wyatt was stunned by the jaw-dropping news. He retorted in disgruntlement, ¡°I can


    understand why your family memberse first, but why do Curtis and Raynae before me too?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because Mr. Faymon is my superior, and Nana is his wife,¡± Jessica answered in all seriousness.


    Wyatt felt defeated.


    Nheless, he took a taxi with her to head to the city center of Tayhaven.


    It was Christmas Eve. Although it was only snowing a little, a huge and lively crowd had gathered at the


    city center. Wyatt wrapped Jessica up in his coat, worried that the people around them would crush her.


    Upon arriving at the entrance of Six Pines Club, Jessica said, ¡°Give me your scarf.¡±


    ¡°Why put it on now? It¡¯ll be warm inside.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to give it to me or not?¡±


    ¡°All right, all right. Here you go.¡± Wyatt removed his scarf and wrapped it around Jessica gently. She


    giggled as she looped her arms around his neck. In the next instant, he felt something cool touching his


    skin.


    When he lowered his gaze, he noticed a ne around his neck. The pendant was shaped in the


    likeness of a sunflower.


    It was none other than the ne that Jessica imed to be gifting to someone else.


    ¡°I had the sales assistant change the chain into a style that suited men when I was paying for it.¡±


    Jessica caressed the sunflower. ¡°I wanted to give this sunflower pendant to you as a present.¡±


    Wyatt was touched beyond measure. ¡°Babe¡­¡±


    Jessica stood on her tiptoes to kiss him with an adorable look on her face. ¡°Sunflower means


    unwavering love and devotion to someone. You have to take good care of it. You hear me?¡±


    Wyatt could no longer hold himself back, so he cupped her cheek in one hand and kissed her


    passionately. He pressed her petite frame against him, almost crushing her, and wished that the


    embrace wouldst forever.


    Jessie is so d*mn cute! I like her so much!


    Jessica looped her arms around his neck. Her burning passion for revenge quickly subdued her


    feelings of guilt that just bubbled up.


    Hang in there. You¡¯ll get there soon.


    Wyatt was revitalized after a kiss and led Jessica into the clubhouse with a jolly smile on his face. They


    squeezed their way through the crowd before finding the booth Theodore had booked.


    ¡°Wow, everybody¡¯s here!¡± Wyatt greeted everyone cheerfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate crowds, Theodore? Why


    did you book a booth instead of a private room?¡±


    Theodore opened his eyes and cast him a nce. ¡°You either sit down or get the f*ck out of here.¡±


    ¡°You have such a terrible temper. It¡¯s a pity that poor Jasmine married you! Babe,e sit here!¡± Wyatt


    led Jessica over to sit down next to Rayna and Curtis. ¡°Let¡¯s keep our distance from Theodore.¡±


    Theodore kept his silence.


    ¡°Mr. Lopez.¡± Gabriel, who was sitting opposite Wyatt, poured him some brandy swiftly.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here too, Gabriel?¡± Wyatt spoke as if he had just noticed Gabriel¡¯s presence. Rubbing his


    chin, Wyatt muttered thoughtfully, ¡°Look at us. We¡¯re all either married or dating. You¡¯re the only one


    who¡¯s single here. Don¡¯t you feel the slightest bit embarrassed? You don¡¯t have a girlfriend even though


    you¡¯re already twenty-nine! Do you perhaps not fancy women?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 310

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 310


    Chapter 310 Her Betrayal


    Gabriel smiled, albeit rather forcefully. ¡°That¡¯s because I love my job, and I don¡¯t want to be distracted


    by rtionships.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Who would believe that?¡± Wyatt said with a naughty smirk. ¡°Anyway, we won¡¯t judge you if


    you¡¯re really gay. I can even introduce a couple of fine young men to you!¡±


    That, of course, rendered Gabriel speechless.


    ¡°Shut up, Wyatt,¡± Curtis scolded as he reced Wyatt¡¯s ss of brandy with juice. ¡°Everyone else can


    drink to their heart¡¯s content, but you can only have juice tonight.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s the fun in drinking juice? Alcohol is what gives you a buzz!¡± Wyatt grumbled before


    attempting to snatch his brandy back.


    Curtis, however, instantly fired a warning shot in the form of a cold-eyed stare.


    Perceptive as always, Jessica grabbed Wyatt¡¯s hand and chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. You should stick to


    drinking juice! Have you forgotten that you¡¯re still nursing a gunshot wound? You¡¯re not allowed to drink


    or smoke for the next two months. Understood?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll do as you say, Babe,¡± Wyatt uttered obediently.


    s, it wasn¡¯t even a minuteter when he pulled out his sunflower pendant and showed it off to


    everyone. ¡°See this? It¡¯s a Christmas gift from my darling fianc¨¦e. Theodore and Curtis, I doubt you


    guys got any gifts, huh?¡±


    ¡°Of course they did. I gave Curtis a scarf,¡± Rayna retorted. ¡°Besides, a scarf is much more practical


    than your ne. It keeps one warm.¡±


    ¡°My gift, on the other hand, might be rather nichepared to everyone else¡¯s,¡± Jasmine said smilingly


    as she lifted Theodore¡¯s hand, revealing the red string bracelet with a gemstone on thetter¡¯s wrist. ¡°I


    didn¡¯t think an ordinary ne or bracelet would fit his image, so I braided one for him as a good luck


    charm. It¡¯s not worth much, but I¡¯m happy as long as it can keep him safe.¡±


    Just then, Theodore¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°To me, this gift is priceless.¡±


    ¡°Quite right. Besides, it¡¯s not like you¡¯d dare despise it,¡± Jasmine quipped, shooting a sidelong nce at


    Theodore before turning to Wyatt. ¡°By the way, that¡¯s a Van Cleef & Arpels ne, isn¡¯t it, Wyatt?


    You¡¯d better take good care of such a valuable item.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Rayna pursed her lips, a mischievous look in her eyes. ¡°Ha! I can¡¯t tell if he¡¯d


    treasure the ne, but given his character, there¡¯s a good chance it might end up around the neck


    of some female celebrity.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed possible.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on! I only wanted to show off my Christmas gift. Have I offended either of you?¡± Wyatt


    protested, clearly annoyed at Rayna¡¯s and Jessica¡¯s relentless wisecracking. ¡°Why must you gang up


    on me?¡±


    The next second, Jessica smacked him on his head. ¡°How dare you talk to Jasmine and Rayna in that


    manner! They aren¡¯t wrong. It¡¯s your fault for having a colorful dating history! You even kept sexy


    photos of models, for goodness¡¯ sake!¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯ve already turned over a new leaf, Babe. Why aren¡¯t you standing up for me¡­¡± Wyatt mumbled


    pitifully.


    To his despair, Jessica merely rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I do what I like. Do you have a problem with


    that?¡±


    ¡°No. I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    ¡°In that case, shut up and drink your juice!¡±


    Left without a choice, Wyatt grabbed his ss of juice and drank it in silence while the othersughed


    at him.


    As the night went on, more and more people gathered in the club, to the point where nearly all the


    booths were taken up.


    There were even festive songs being yed to celebrate Christmas Eve, and it wasn¡¯t long before


    young men and women leaped and jigged about the dance floor with merriment.


    Wyatt was soon back to his usual self. He started whining about theck of entertainment at their


    booth. In the end, he asked the waiter for a deck of cards and suggested ying poker, with the loser


    having to down a ss of wine.


    Since Curtis wasn¡¯t a big fan of the bustling activity around him, he sat beside Rayna and sipped at his


    wine, guiding her from time to time so she could ace her game.


    After more than ten rounds of poker, Wyatt found himself utterly defeated.


    ¡°Hey, you guys are too much!¡± Wyatt grumbled. ¡°Having a counsel to help you along is as good as


    cheating. Jessie and I may take turns ying, but I¡¯m the one who has to drink when we lose! I¡¯ve


    drunk almost nine sses of juice! Do you know how awful that feels? Theodore, Curtis, where are


    your morals?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Gabriel quickly leaned in. ¡°Mr. Lopez, I can help you if you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Oh, get lost!¡± Wyatt shouted in disgust. ¡°I¡¯ve yed with you before, and your card skills aren¡¯t even


    comparable to my fianc¨¦e¡¯s! If you were to y for me, I¡¯d end up drinking even more juice!¡±


    With that, Gabriel silently retreated into his corner.


    Argh! I sincerely wish Mr. Lopez¡¯s fianc¨¦e dumps him! When that dayes, it¡¯ll be my turn to


    humiliate him!


    Curtis casually draped his arm across the back of the couch and chuckled. ¡°If Theodore and I went up


    against you, you¡¯d be puking your guts out in just a few rounds. Are you sure you want to y with us?¡±


    It had been nearly four years since Wyatt had befriended Curtis and Theodore, so he knew better than


    anyone else how good they were at cards.


    If they yed with him instead, there was no doubt he¡¯d suffer an even more embarrassing defeat.


    Just then, Wyatt nced at the stage and had a lightbulb moment. ¡°All right, enough of poker. I¡¯ve


    gotten sick of drinking juice. Let¡¯s y something else!¡± he suggested while fishing out his phone.


    Rayna immediately saw through him. ¡°Changing games already? Are you being a sore loser?¡±


    ¡°Ha! I¡¯ll have you know I¡¯m an expert poker yer! Losing isn¡¯t a big deal to me!¡± Wyatt scoffed


    haughtily. ¡°Tell you what. We can carry on if you swap juice out for alcohol!¡±


    Rayna couldn¡¯t help butugh as she shook her head. ¡°Oh, please. If we did that, you¡¯d use your


    gunshot wound as an excuse to get out of your punishment. Fine. We¡¯ll y whatever game you like.¡±


    With his confidence renewed, Wyatt arched his brows. ¡°Well, well, well. This time around, you guys


    won¡¯t be able to cheat!¡±


    As it turned out, the game that he wanted to y was ¡°Truth or Dare.¡±


    Once all the yers had ced their fingers on the blue wheel disyed on the phone screen, the


    pointer would spin until one of the sections turned red, thus determining the winner. The winner could


    then pick any other yer to either answer a question truthfully orplete a dare.


    Gabriel was more than eager to participate, but after receiving a rather urgent call halfway through their


    conversation, he decided to excuse himself.


    With Gabriel gone, Wyatt promptly set the game up for six yers and ced his phone on the table.


    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s start!¡±


    Rayna and the others pressed their fingers on the screen, and after the pointer had spun for a few


    seconds, the blue section under Jessica¡¯s finger turned red.


    ¡°Yes! I won!¡± Jessica eximed.


    ¡°Oh, my gosh. You¡¯re amazing!¡± Wyatt chimed in before leaning into her ear. ¡°Babe, let¡¯s team up


    tonight and embarrass Theodore and the rest!¡±


    To his surprise, Jessica nodded and suddenly turned to him. ¡°I choose you! Truth or dare?¡±


    ¡°B-Babe, have you made a mistake?¡± Wyatt stammered. My goodness. Didn¡¯t we agree to humiliate the


    others?


    ¡°No, I have not. Well? Are you going to make your choice or not?¡± Jessica huffed as she grabbed a


    pitcher of juice. ¡°If you refused to choose, not only would you have to drink all of this, but you¡¯d also be


    barred from ying!¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Wyatt gaped at his fianc¨¦e in stunned silence. F*ck! She sure is quick to betray me¡­


    After a while, he hung his head and muttered, ¡°Truth, I guess.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s my question, then. Before me, how many girlfriends did you have?¡±


    Taken aback by the unexpected question, Wyatt tried to bumble his way through. ¡°That¡¯s too long


    ago¡­ I-I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me? You were the one who suggested this game, yet you don¡¯t want to follow the rules?¡±


    Jessica snapped, looking even angrier than before.


    As much as he hated it, Wyatt knew he had to bite the bullet. ¡°A-About twenty-six in total¡­ I think¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s incredible, Mr. Lopez! I can¡¯t believe you have twenty-six ex-girlfriends!¡± Jessica said, a


    half-smile flickering across her face as she patted the man¡¯s cheek. ¡°Why don¡¯t you put in a little more


    effort and bump that number to sixty-six? Wouldn¡¯t that be a feat?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 311

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 311


    Chapter 311 Disiming His Inheritance


    ¡°Very impressive, Wyatt!¡± Rayna teased. ¡°You should invite all of your ex-girlfriends to your wedding!


    That¡¯d be so much fun!¡±


    ¡°All right, all right. I¡¯ve answered the question! Let¡¯s carry on ying!¡± Wyatt said with a cheeky smile.


    He knew how scary women could be when they were mad, so instead of setting himself against them,


    he thought it wiser to change the subject and move on.


    Thankfully, everyoneplied, and this time around, Wyatt was the winner.


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s finally my turn to get back at you guys!¡± he shouted, excited that he now had a chance to take


    revenge.


    He gritted his teeth and turned to Rayna.


    Hmph! I¡¯ll never forget how Rayna made a fool of me earlier. This is my best chance to return the favor!


    Despite having suspected his intentions, Rayna remained unfazed and licked her lips. ¡°Bring it on,


    then. I choose truth.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about that, Rayna?¡± Wyatt asked, his grin bing even more devilish by the second.


    ¡°If I chose to do a dare, you might get me to kiss one of the men in the club,¡± Rayna scoffed. ¡°I know


    you too well, Wyatt. Truth it is!¡±


    ¡°Okay. Fine by me!¡± Wyatt said, smirking as he stroked his chin cockily. ¡°Well, I heard your marriage


    with Julian was in name only¡­¡±


    Rayna¡¯s eyelid immediately twitched.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Wyatt, on the other hand, was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°So, Rayna, where did you first get intimate with


    Curtis?¡±


    ¡°Wyatt,¡± Curtis warned.


    ¡°You can¡¯t help her, Curtis! I¡¯ve already given Rayna a chance, and she still chose truth over dare. No


    matter what, she has to answer truthfully. That¡¯s the rule!¡±


    Even though she could feel herself turning red with embarrassment, Rayna stopped Curtis from


    intervening with a wave of her hand. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll answer it. Our first time was at Intercontinental.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Wyatt replied, making sure to draw out the syble. ¡°No wonder Curtis loves going to


    Intercontinental! It holds so many special memories for him!¡±


    Unfortunately, before he could say anything else, Curtis kicked him so hard that he almost cried out in


    pain.


    As payback for Wyatt¡¯s lewdments, winners of the following rounds made it a point to always pick


    on him.


    When he chose to do a dare, Rayna and the rest instructed him to dance suggestively for any random


    man in the club and to tell thetter repeatedly that he was gay. If he chose to tell the truth, they¡¯d


    badger him about his first love and the worst things he had done in his life. To add insult to injury,


    Jessica had also joined the others in poking fun at him.


    After much torment and anguish, Wyatt was close to calling it quits.


    D*mn¡­ I¡¯d rather offend men than women with many friends. It¡¯s terrifying when they all work together!


    The pointer on the phone started spinning again, and within seconds, the blue section under Rayna¡¯s


    finger turned red.


    Having been sufficiently traumatized from his earlier ordeals, Wyatt quivered with fear. ¡°I-I know I was


    wrong, Rayna. I¡¯ll choose to tell the truth again¡­¡±


    ¡°Look how scared you are! I didn¡¯t say I was picking you, did I?¡± Rayna said with a chuckle.


    Upon hearing that, Wyatt curled his lips into a grin once again. ¡°You¡¯re not? Ah! Thank you for letting


    me off, Rayna!¡±


    With that, Rayna locked eyes with Curtis.


    ¡°Well? What would you like me to choose, Mrs. Faymon?¡± thetter asked smilingly.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been ying for more than an hour, and I¡¯m getting tired. I don¡¯t want to put you in a spot


    either¡­¡± Rayna uttered, her eyes glinting with mischief. ¡°Come to think of it, I¡¯ve never heard you sing


    before, Mr. Faymon. Sing something for me!¡±


    ¡°I agree! I¡¯ve also never heard Curtis sing before!¡± Wyatt chimed in. ¡°That said, you should probably


    prepare yourself, Rayna. I doubt he¡¯s any good at singing.¡±


    Curtis gave a resigned sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed never sung before. Give me another dare.¡±


    ¡°No way. I want to hear you sing,¡± Rayna insisted before pulling Curtis up from the couch. ¡°It doesn¡¯t


    matter even if you¡¯re out of tune. Go on! The stage is well-equipped.¡±


    Just then, Gabriel returned after having ended his long phone conversation. ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡±


    As soon as Curtis saw his grim-faced assistant, he realized the gravity of the situation and quickly


    excused himself from the booth.


    Once the two men had retreated to a secluded corner, Curtis asked, ¡°All right, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I just heard that Jefferson has given up his right to inherit the Ternc family¡¯s assets. The news has


    even made it into Yartran¡¯s papers, so I think it¡¯s true.¡±


    Curtis furrowed his brow. ¡°Once he disims his inheritance, control of the Ternc family will go to


    Arnaud.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Gabriel replied with a solemn nod. ¡°We know Arnaud has been trying to kill Jefferson on


    several asions, so now that thetter has announced the relinquishment of his inheritance, won¡¯t he


    lose favor with the other bigwigs and make himself a prime target of Arnaud?¡±


    After pondering for a while, Curtis said, ¡°Jefferson has had to put up with Arnaud for more than two


    decades, and it also took him a great deal of effort to obtain the inheritance rights of the Ternc


    family. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll give everything up so easily.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, what you¡¯re saying is¡­¡±


    ¡°He must¡¯ve struck a deal with Arnaud. Look into it. We can¡¯t let the Ternc family fall into Arnaud¡¯s


    hands,¡± Curtis instructed.


    He had had a bone to pick with Arnaud ever since thetter paid a hundred million for Rayna¡¯s


    assassination, so it was no surprise that he refused to stand by and watch Arnaud take over the


    Ternc family.


    More importantly, Faymon Group was expanding into the Epea market and needed to develop strong


    connections. However, the fact that Epea was also the Ternc family¡¯s home ground meant that


    Faymon Group¡¯s future would be in jeopardy if Arnaud were in charge.


    Gabriel hummed a quick acknowledgment and added, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, Mr. Faymon. Jefferson


    has taken the private jet and seems to be heading toward Norwal City.¡±


    ¡°What? He should be returning to Yartran!¡± Curtis fumed.


    Is he forcing me to take action?


    In response, Gabriel merely shrugged and handed his phone to Curtis. ¡°Here¡¯s the email from


    Jefferson. He said he¡¯d return to Yartran after settling some matters in Norwal City.¡±


    Having remembered what Rayna had said previously, Curtis decided to rein himself in. ¡°Fine. Send


    someone to keep an eye on Jefferson. Once he¡¯s gotten his affairs in order, I want him back in Yartran


    immediately.¡±


    Ultimately, this is a fight between the brothers of the Ternc family. I can¡¯t let Rayna be dragged into


    this mess.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Gabriel replied, happy that he longer needed to return to Norham. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll head to


    Norwal City now¡ª¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry for that,¡± Curtis interrupted. ¡°Can you sing?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Can you sing?¡±


    ¡°I guess I can¡­¡± Gabriel mumbled, albeit rather sheepishly. ¡°But I¡¯m not good at it. Do you want to hear


    me sing, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    Curtis snuck a peek at the stage before looking at his friends in the booth. Hmm¡­ Four people should


    be more than enough.


    ¡°I need you to attend an event,¡± he said as he beckoned Gabriel over and whispered the n into his


    ear.


    Gabriel instantly paled. ¡°Mr. Faymon, isn¡¯t it bad enough that I¡¯m twenty-nine and single? Why must you


    still drag me on stage to perform and humor Mrs. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Do you want a two million bonus at the end of the year?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve learned to y the bass before, Mr. Faymon!¡± Gabriel piped up, suddenly full of vigor. ¡°As long


    as Mrs. Faymon is happy, I don¡¯t mind ying the entire night!¡±


    To that, Curtis merely looked on in stunned silence.


    Rayna continued to wait patiently for Curtis, but to her surprise, Gabriel returned to the booth alone.


    The next second, she saw him heading to Wyatt and Theodore and whispering into their ears.


    Enthusiastic as always, Wyattughed and nodded almost instantly. Theodore and Jasmine, however,


    followed suit only after exchanging solemn nces.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 312

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 312


    Chapter 312 Are You Ready


    In the end, the three men left the booth together.


    Feeling curious, Rayna turned to Jessica. ¡°You were the nearest to Wyatt, Jessie. Did you hear what


    Mr. Tylinski was telling them?¡±


    Jessica shook her head. ¡°Mr. Tylinski was really sneaky about it and kept his volume down. I couldn¡¯t


    hear anything at all.¡±


    Needless to say, that left Rayna feeling even more perplexed. How odd. Where could they have gone


    to?


    ¡°They probably have something to tend to,¡± Jasmine replied casually as she filled Rayna¡¯s ss with


    red wine. ¡°Even though we¡¯re on vacation, they can¡¯t possibly leave importantpany matters alone,


    can they?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Rayna bobbed her head in agreement.


    ¡°Oh, let them be. It gives us a nice opportunity to chat!¡± Jessica said as she happily slid closer to her


    friend. ¡°Ms. Sanders, I heard yourpany is hiring. What do you think about me?¡±


    ¡°We are, indeed, but we wouldn¡¯t want to hire you.¡±


    Jessica immediately pouted. ¡°Why not? I¡¯m so capable I can rece an entire team!¡±


    Jasmine merely took a sip of her wine and said nothing more.


    Rayna, on the other hand, burst outughing. ¡°Oh, she wouldn¡¯t dare to hire you! Given how clingy


    Wyatt is, he¡¯s bound to follow you wherever you go. Even though he can be quite a rascal, I have to


    admit he¡¯s a brilliant businessman. Theodore and the rest may have a good rtionship, but there are


    still areas where Faymon Group and Sanders Group are directpetitors. Furthermore, Wyatt is in


    Faymon Group¡¯s international business department. There¡¯s no way Curtis would want him to leave.¡±


    Jasmine nodded in silence.


    ¡°How the hell is he brilliant? He has nothing but lewd thoughts in his mind!¡± Jessica scoffed. ¡°For all you


    know, he might bump into a beautiful spy at a party and be seduced into spilling every secret he


    knows.¡±


    Rayna couldn¡¯t help but roar inughter. ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s spot on! That being said, why did you agree


    to the engagement if you despise him so much? Aren¡¯t you contradicting yourself?¡±


    Jessica rested her chin on her hand and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m a sucker for good-looking men. I


    can¡¯t pry myself away from him.¡±


    ¡°Wyatt is indeed a good man. Sure, he can be mischievous, but he never steps out of line,¡± Jasmine


    said earnestly as she smiled at Jessica. ¡°I¡¯ve met many scions who have no shame in abusing their


    wealth and privilege. Some have slept with so many women that they end up with a handful of


    illegitimate children.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard about that, too,¡± Rayna chimed in. ¡°I know about Wyatt¡¯s past scandals, and I agree


    that his preference for supermodels with ample bosoms and long legs is quite off-putting. However, he


    has always behaved himself when he¡¯s in amitted rtionship. Even if it doesn¡¯t work out, he¡¯ll


    compensate the girl and ensure they¡¯ve made a clean break before he moves on.¡±


    Jasmine curled her lips into a smile. ¡°Hear that? Who knew Wyatt could have such a gentle and


    responsible side to him? I guess this is what people mean when they say anyone can change for the


    better upon meeting the right partner.¡±


    Jessica, however, only felt a twinge of difort in her chest.


    Argh! How I wish I could tell them my truth. All that talk about changing for the better is nothing but a


    load of nonsense. Sooner orter, it will be a case of like father, like son! These men are merely out to


    cheat women of their feelings!


    In the end, Jessica decided against it and held her tongue.


    Having noticed the change in Jessica¡¯s expression, Rayna quickly wrapped an arm around her


    shoulder. ¡°Jessie, the sess of any rtionship has to depend on both parties. No matter how


    annoying he is, you can¡¯t deny that he has changed for you. Have a little more faith in him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jasmine added. ¡°Besides, we have our ways of punishing him if he ever bullies you.¡±


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Jessica mumbled as she got all teary-eyed. ¡°Lady Luck must be shining on me this year. I


    can¡¯t believe I could meet and be such good friends with the two of you.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s smile grew brighter at that. ¡°Fate has brought us together, and there¡¯s no escaping from it!¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessica nced at her friend and bit her lip.


    Meeting Jasmine was an ident, but befriending Rayna was all part of my n for revenge. s,


    who knew our friendship would blossom so well? I¡¯m sorry, Rayna. I¡¯ve lied to you for far too long¡­


    Since Jessica had lowered her head, Rayna couldn¡¯t see the sh of guilt on her friend¡¯s face. She


    went on to raise her ss of wine and said, ¡°In any case, this is the first festive asion since the


    three of us became friends! This calls for a celebration!¡±


    ¡°Okay, but let¡¯s make one thing clear. I won¡¯t financially support either of you if you ever be poor,¡±


    Jasmine joked as she, too, raised her ss. ¡°I can help in other matters, but don¡¯t count on me if it¡¯s


    money-rted.¡±


    ¡°Wow, must you be so harsh?¡± Rayna retorted. ¡°Your son is still waiting for me to give him a little


    princess. Who knows? We might end up bing inws!¡±


    A faint smile instantly crept across Jasmine¡¯s face. ¡°Go ahead and give us the little princess, then.


    When you do, we¡¯ll be more than happy to pay for all the wedding expenses!¡±


    ¡°That generous, huh?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Our daughter-inw deserves nothing but the best!¡±


    After listening to her friends discuss the future, Jessica couldn¡¯t help butugh along with them as she


    gently ced a hand on her abdomen.


    My belly¡¯s all t now, but I know a baby will start growing inside in just a month.


    Casting all her meticulous ns aside, Jessica smiled and clinked sses with her friends. ¡°All right!


    Here¡¯s a toast to our friendship! Let¡¯s hope we¡¯ll still be together next Christmas!¡±


    ¡°Cheers!¡±


    The women continued drinking the delicious red wine to their hearts¡¯ content, and the more they talked


    about their future, the more they seemed to have forgotten about the men.


    Just then, the upbeat dance music stopped abruptly, much to the surprise of everyone on the dance


    floor.


    Before anyone could figure out what was happening, a beam of light suddenly shone on the center


    stage, causing the crowd to go wild right there and then.


    Rayna and the rest looked toward the stage curiously, only to realize the deejay and lead dancers were


    long gone. In their ce, now, however, were four handsome young men.


    Jessica gasped and immediately shouted with her hands around her mouth, ¡°Wyatt, what are you doing


    on stage? Are you going to perform a striptease for me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Wyatt replied. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who gets to see my body, Babe!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Rayna put her hand to her forehead and sighed. Gosh, I think Jessica has been


    spending too much time with Wyatt. She¡¯s been led astray by him!


    Meanwhile, Gabriel tested the microphone and addressed the crowd in Jetroinian, ¡°Since it¡¯s Christmas


    Eve, Mr. Faymon has offered to pay for everyone¡¯s expenses!¡±


    The cheers from the crowd grew louder, with some even ordering the best drinks the club had to offer.


    After all, someone else was picking up the tab, so how could they not use the opportunity to enjoy the


    most expensive wines and beers?


    ¡°Thank you for your enthusiasm, everyone!¡± Gabriel said, smiling politely as he gradually calmed the


    crowd down. ¡°The four of us will have the stage for the next five minutes.¡±


    With that, he ced the microphone stand in front of Curtis.


    Curtis was busy tuning his guitar, and as the warm light illuminated him, it outlined his perfect


    silhouette, making him seem even dreamier and more alluring.


    Thanks to his good looks, it didn¡¯t take long before several youngdies went crazy over him. ¡°Oh my


    goodness. You¡¯re so handsome! Are you a male escort? Can I hire you?¡±


    Jessica, who couldn¡¯t understand Jetroinian, hastily turned to Rayna. ¡°Nana, what are those girls


    moring about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Rayna snapped, pushing her friend away as she red at the man on stage.


    What the hell? All I asked for was for him to sing a song. Must he make everything so dramatic? Is he


    trying to seduce thedies?


    At that moment, Curtis finished tuning his guitar and instantly locked eyes with Rayna. His lips curled


    into a smile, which only made him look even sexier.


    The next second, he pulled the microphone toward him and spoke in his deep, low voice. ¡°Mrs.


    Faymon, are you ready?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 313

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 313


    Chapter 313 She Looks Like His First Love


    Ready for what?


    Rayna was wondering about his question when Curtis suddenly snapped his fingers on the stage.


    Then, the spotlight went out and was reced by a beam of colorful light.


    The entire stage turned dreamy instantly, with the light enveloping the men on the stage.


    The apaniment rang out from the speakers and reverberated throughout the hall. Curtis lowered


    his head and approached the microphone, holding a guitar pick in his left hand and plucking the guitar


    strings. He sang along with the melody. ¡°I found a love for me. Darling, just dive right in and follow my


    lead.¡±


    His deep voice was very maic,pletely integrated with the apaniment. His heavenly vocals


    quelled the restlessness of the audience. Soon, only his singing echoed in the hall.


    ¡°But darling, just kiss me slow, your heart is all I own. And in your eyes, you¡¯re holding mine.¡±


    In their booth, Rayna rested her chin on her hands and stared at the man singing on the stage without


    blinking. He looked like a professional singer in his thin turtleneck sweater and ck trousers while


    holding a guitar.


    She pursed her lips and shed him a smile.


    She did not expect that the relentless and decisive Curtis in the business world could actually sing a


    love song so well.


    All four men on the stage sang the second verse together. ¡°We are still kids, but we¡¯re so in love.


    Fighting against all odds. I know we¡¯ll be all right this time. Darling, just hold my hand. Be my girl, I¡¯ll be


    your man. I see my future in your eyes.¡±


    The four harmonized the song perfectly with urate timbres.


    Although it was not electronic music, the audience still enjoyed a ssic love song. Some audience


    members who knew the song even sang together under the stage.


    After their performance, some youngdies in the audience shouted, ¡°I do! I do!¡±


    ¡°Wow! I didn¡¯t know Wyatt could sing a love song so well!¡± Jessica could not believe her ears. ¡°If I didn¡¯t


    know them, I¡¯d have thought they were a professional band performing onstage.¡± She stood up from


    their private booth and waved excitedly at the stage. ¡°That was amazing! Encore! Encore!¡±


    Words could not even describe her excitement after she watched the performance.


    Rayna and Jasmine exchanged a look and chuckled out loud.


    ¡°Since today is Christmas Eve, I¡¯ll let this slide.¡± Rayna looked at Curtis on the stage and curved her


    lips. ¡°I¡¯ll be generous today!¡±


    Jasmine also smiled at that. ¡°I¡¯ll set up some rules for Theodore once we get home. The first rule will be


    that he¡¯s banned from singing in public in the future. I feel so ufortable to see so manydies


    expressing their interest in him!¡±


    ¡°I second that.¡±


    Rayna agreed it was natural to cherish something or someone they liked and protect it from other


    prying eyes.


    The men on the stage and the audience under the stage were happy with the performance, but Gabriel


    was the only one who felt miserable about it.


    D*mn it! What did I do to deserve this? I¡¯m already miserable to be here without a girlfriend, yet I¡¯m


    forced to see my bosses showing their love for their girlfriends! Also, Mr. Faymon even forced me to


    sing with him on stage, and it¡¯s a love song! I must be the most pitiful assistant ever!


    He then swept his gaze at the bustling crowd under the stage. When he looked at the bar counter, he


    froze for a moment.


    He saw a youngdy sitting on the stool with her legs crossed. She had an oval-shaped face that was


    covered in delicate makeup, and her red lips were pursed tightly. There was something elegant and


    quiet about her temperament. She was very attractive.


    The youngdy met Gabriel¡¯s eyes boldly. Her beautiful eyes curved as she smiled and raised her wine


    ss at him before downing the liquid in one gulp.


    After cing the emptied wine ss on the counter, the youngdy left the club.


    Gabriel was still in a daze.


    Given his years of experience working for Curtis, he often patronized ssy clubs like this and had


    seen countless beautifuldies. Yet, the youngdy from earlier left his heart thumping wildly, and his


    palms were also covered in sweat.


    She looked like Gabriel¡¯s deskmate in elementary school, the girl he had a crush on until he was in


    college but had never dared to confess his love to.


    Is this how it feels to be in love?


    After the performance, the audience was still mesmerized and kept cheering for them. They wanted the


    men to perform another song.


    Curtis ignored their cheers and put away his guitar.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Seeing Gabriel holding his bass guitar in a daze and that he did not seem to want to get off the stage,


    he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you want to stay and continue performing for the audience?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gabriel snapped back to his senses. ¡°Is the song over already?¡±


    Curtis was rendered speechless.


    After they got off the stage, electronic music could be heard again. The deejay and several girls in


    adorable outfits went on the stage, livening up the atmosphere again.


    ¡°Babe, did I sing well?¡± Wyatt immediately snuggled up to Jessica. He looked like a puppy trying to


    make its owner praise him. ¡°I spent so much effort memorizing the lyrics and rhythm.¡±


    Jessica kissed him on the cheek and said, ¡°You were amazing! Your vocals are so good!¡±


    Wyatt pointed at his mouth instead. ¡°Babe, I want a kiss here!¡±


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Jessica kicked him away, then looked at her phone. ¡°It¡¯s half past eleven already. Are


    we spending our Christmas Eve here?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the hotel,¡± said Theodore. His gloomy expression suggested that he was already sick of


    this ce long ago.


    If it weren¡¯t for Jasmine, it was highly possible that he wouldn¡¯t even have bothereding.


    ¡°I second that! Let¡¯s go back to the hotel!¡± Wyatt enthusiastically agreed to that idea. Then he swiftly


    pulled Jessica into his arms. ¡°Singing a song on stage is so tiring. I need to get some rest in the hotel.¡±


    Jessica nced at him. ¡°I doubt that¡¯s the only thing on your mind right now.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else.¡± Wyatt grinned widely. ¡°It¡¯s romantic to spend some time alone on Christmas


    Eve. Why should we share such a romantic time with others? Babe, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°As if I¡¯d believe you.¡±


    ¡°Since everyone agrees to go back to the hotel, let¡¯s get going then.¡± Curtis and Rayna also agreed to


    return to the hotel.


    They packed their stuff and prepared to leave the club.


    Gabriel had only brought a coat along, so he did not have anything to pack.


    Remembering the youngdy at the bar counter earlier and unable to stop thinking of her, he said to


    Curtis, ¡°Mr. Faymon, you guys can go ahead. I¡¯ll settle the bill!¡±


    Curtis hummed in response. He mulled over it for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit sad for you to travel back


    to Norwal City on Christmas Eve. Go back in the morning.¡±


    ¡°No. Not at all. I love my job.¡± Gabriel smiled. However, he was thinking it would be even sadder for him


    to go to the hotel with them only for him to stay in a single room.


    After sending Curtis and the others off, Gabriel went to settle the bill for their private booth and drinks.


    It took him less than two minutes to get everything done.


    He then walked over to the bar counter and asked the bartender in Jetroinian, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Do you know


    thedy who sat here and drank earlier?¡±


    The bartender shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my first time seeing thatdy. I don¡¯t know her.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Gabriel sounded a little disappointed.


    On second thought, he figured it was possible that thedy hade to the club to have a drink and


    immerse herself in a lively atmosphere on Christmas Eve.


    I must be out of my mind to keep thinking about someone I¡¯ve only seen once and want to know her


    name.


    It was still bustling inside, but Gabriel was not in the mood to extend his stay. He left the club.


    Once he stepped out of the club, the cold air brushed past his face, making him shiver a little in the


    cold.


    The streets were covered by ayer of white snow. It looked stunning under the dimmed yellow street


    lights. Gabriel stared at the scenery for a little longer before walking away.


    He figured he could board the private ne to return to Norwal Cityter, seeing that there wasn¡¯t a


    snowstorm.


    Gabriel dialed the pilot¡¯s number, intending to let the pilot prepare the flight for him. Just as he ced


    his phone next to his ear and waited for the pilot to answer the call, he heard someone calling out to


    him from behind.


    Did someone shout ¡°wait a second¡±?


    Gabriel was puzzled. He turned around and saw a woman in a light purple coat stepping on the snow


    and walking over to him.


    She was the youngdy who was sitting by the bar counter at the club thirty minutes ago.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 314

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 314


    Chapter 314 It Is Just A Nightmare


    After leaving the club, Curtis didn¡¯t return to the hotel with Theodore and the rest. Instead, he brought


    Rayna to a private car by the roadside, seemingly wanting to go somewhere else.


    Rayna nced outside the window, unsure of where they were going. ¡°Why aren¡¯t we going back to the


    hotel? Are you hungry?¡± she asked Curtis.


    ¡°I am quite hungry,¡± Curtis replied in a deep voice.


    Rayna wasn¡¯t innocent. Her cheeks immediately flushed red when she caught on to the meaning


    behind his words. She punched him lightly. We¡¯re lucky that the chauffeur doesn¡¯t understand


    Chanaean!


    The car left the city quickly. The chauffeur followed the direction on the GPS and drove all the way to a


    resort.


    The resort had a modest yet graceful Jetroinian architectural style. A thinyer of snow covered the


    rooftops and trees, making the entire ce look surreal.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡± Rayna waspletely in awe of the gorgeous scenery before her eyes. She watched


    the warm breath she exhaled disappear into thin air. ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m in a fairy tale world!¡±


    Curtis walked to her side and chuckled softly. ¡°The snow wasn¡¯t heavy today, so it didn¡¯t pile up. I


    requested someone to create some snow manually to show you this magnificent scenery.¡±


    Rayna turned around to look at him. ¡°There I was wondering why the snow is so thick! It¡¯s actually


    manmade snow, huh?¡±


    ¡°Anything to fulfill your wish to build a snowman, Mrs. Faymon,¡± Curtis said as he helped her put on a


    scarf. ¡°I¡¯ve booked the entire ce for today. You can stay in whichever room you prefer and have fun


    wherever you please.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s expensive, isn¡¯t it?¡± Rayna could feel her heart ache. It must cost a fortune to book the entire resort


    and hire someone to create the synthetic snow.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s just three hundred thousand per night.¡±


    Rayna gasped in astonishment.


    After a few seconds, she bent down to grab some snow while mumbling, ¡°No. I must spend every


    second I have in this resort wisely. We can¡¯t waste the money!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Faymon, are you nning to build a palm-sized snowman with your hands?¡± Curtis passed her a


    snow shovel.


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± Rayna dragged herst words as she formed a ball of snow in her hands while stepping


    backward.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    In the next moment, she shed a smirk and threw the snowball at him.


    Curtis was caught off guard by Rayna¡¯s sudden attack. The snowball hit his shoulder and his face. It


    was so icy that it sent shivers down his spine. Yet, the woman right across from him was giggling.


    Swiftly, he chased after her while pretending to be angry. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten bolder now, huh, to throw a


    snowball at me?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge it?¡± Of course, Rayna wouldn¡¯t stand still to let him catch her. She started


    running on the snowy ground while grabbing more snow and making it into snowballs to throw at the


    man. She was having the time of her life.


    Although Curtis had long legs, he didn¡¯t dodge any of the snowballs and let them hit him. asionally,


    he would make some snowballs and throw them back at her, enjoying the snowball fight with her.


    After engaging in a snowball fight for a while, Rayna was panting and drenched in sweat. With the


    snow shovel in her hands, she built a huge snowman with Curtis¡¯ help and even wrapped her scarf


    around the snowman.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Rayna looked at the snowman that was about two meters tall. She was extremely satisfied and didn¡¯t


    mind her hands being frozen by the chilly wind. ¡°My wish to build a huge snowman finally came true!¡±


    When she was studying abroad a few years ago, she had told Jefferson that she wanted to build a


    snowman if it started snowing in winter.


    Jefferson agreed.


    When Christmas was around the corner, it began snowing heavily in Yartran. Jefferson visited Rayna


    earlier and brought her out on a date, telling her they would build a snowman when the snow became


    heavier at night.


    However, as soon as they exited the theater and wanted to go build a snowman, Jefferson received a


    call. Later, he sent her back to the university as he had something urgent to take care of.


    Soon, that matter happened, and she sent him to jail.


    Memories of the past filled her mind suddenly, causing her to space out at the thought. It wasn¡¯t until


    she heard the cheerful Christmas carols that she finally regained her senses.


    It turned out that it was already midnight, and it was Christmas.


    Curtis held her hands in his to warm them up. Helplessly, yet dotingly, he said, ¡°We had a snowball


    fight, and we built a snowman. It¡¯s time to sleep now. We will catch a cold if we stand in the snow for


    too long.¡±


    Rayna snapped out of her daze and looked at him. Although his expression was icy, his eyes were


    filled with warmth. She couldn¡¯t help but stand on her tiptoes and kiss him.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Curtis looked at her fixedly. ¡°Did you do something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Then why are you so passionate all of a sudden?¡± Curtis put on a stern expression. However, he


    couldn¡¯t bring himself to speak harshly to her. ¡°You were spacing out while staring at the snowman just


    now. Was there something on your mind?¡±


    Rayna sighed. ¡°I¡¯m regretting my decision. I shouldn¡¯t have promised to be your wife so soon.


    Think about it. I¡¯m still young, but you¡¯re already thirty years old.¡±


    Curtis narrowed his eyes at her statement. ¡°Are youining that I¡¯m too old for you?¡±


    Rayna nodded honestly. ¡°A little.¡±


    Curtis scooped her into his arms and walked toward the nearest mansion. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside. I¡¯ll show you


    what I¡¯m capable of.¡±


    ¡°You old perv!¡± Even though they were the only ones at the resort, Rayna still blushed upon hearing his


    remarks. She punched him and eximed, ¡°I¡¯ll make you sleep on the floor tonight!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not nice. I like the bed,¡± Curtis replied smilingly.


    His love for her was greater than she could ever imagine.


    Around three in the morning, the snow gradually became heavier, forming a thickyer on the rooftop.


    In the mansion, Rayna rested her head on Curtis¡¯ arm and slept soundly. However, she was frowning.


    She dreamed about Jefferson.


    In the dream, Jefferson was walking toward her with a faint smile on his face, his eyes filled with a look


    as tender as when they first started dating. The only difference was the glint of hope in his eyes was no


    longer present.


    Jefferson went to her and said he wanted to talk to her.


    Before Rayna could ask him about his well-being, she saw his gray suit was covered in crimson red,


    and an intense stench of blood wafted into her nose.


    He coughed violently, his palms filled with blood.


    Rayna was worried sick and wanted to help him up, but he copsed onto the ground while covered in


    blood, causing her to scream out of terror.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes while panting and saw the warm, yellow light above her head.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Curtis jolted awake and pulled her into his arms after noticing how pale she looked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a nightmare. I¡¯m here.¡±


    Rayna buried her face in his chest. She could still remember the dream vividly.


    She had had a dream of Julian dying, and after that dream, Julian took a gunshot for her and died.


    Now, she dreamed that Jefferson was dead.


    Rayna didn¡¯t dare to overthink it. She wrapped her arms around Curtis¡¯ waist and said in a trembling


    voice, ¡°I¡¯m scared, Curtis.¡±


    Curtis nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s just a nightmare. Don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    Was it really just a nightmare?


    Rayna didn¡¯t know how to exin it. All she could do was hug him tightly, as she felt secure only in his


    arms. Curtis caressed her hair and coaxed her gently.


    Right then, the phone on the table lit up and began vibrating.


    Curtis picked up the phone and answered it after ncing at the screen. He whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong,


    Theodore?¡±


    ¡°Wyatt¡¯s father passed away.¡±


    The room was already quiet. Rayna could hear Theodore¡¯s voice clearly from the other end of the


    phone when she leaned against Curtis¡¯ chest.


    She raised her head in shock and held her breath.


    ¡°The ropes around the metal pipes on a truck weren¡¯t tied properly, causing the pipes to fall. Mr.


    Lopez¡¯s car was right behind the truck. The metal pipes pierced through the car window and stabbed


    his heart. He died on the spot.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 315

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 315


    Chapter 315 She May Be The Mastermind


    Curtis remainedposed and simply hummed in response. ¡°How about Wyatt?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Lopez called him earlier,¡± Theodore said solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m currently contacting someone to get a


    private jet over. We¡¯ll send Wyatt back first, and the rest of us will leave tomorrow morning. By the way,


    Wyatt wants to bring Jessica along too.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Curtis responded. ¡°Rayna and I will meet up with you all tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After Curtis ended the phone call with Theodore, Rayna asked with a worried expression, ¡°Did


    something happen to Wyatt¡¯s father?¡±


    Curtis nodded lightly.


    ¡°We have a car on standby. Let¡¯s return to the hotel and find Theodore and the rest.¡± Rayna was about


    to get out of bed and change her clothes.


    Curtis stopped her and tucked her back in bed. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to travel at night with this heavy


    snowfall. We¡¯ll go back tomorrow morning.¡±


    Rayna frowned. She could not help but worry.


    Wyatt and Curtis were close like brothers. It would set tongues wagging if they did not go back to


    express concern for Wyatt¡¯s father.


    Curtis seemed to have read Rayna¡¯s mind. ¡°Theodore will arrange a private jet to send Wyatt back first.


    Don¡¯t be anxious. With this heavy snowfall, I can¡¯t afford to put your life at risk.¡±


    Rayna nodded in agreement. Then a sudden thought came across her mind and she asked, ¡°Do you


    and Theodore have anything against Jessie? I noticed this a while ago. Theodore looks unhappy


    whenever Wyatt gets too close to Jessica.¡±


    Curtis did not refute Rayna. He decided to tell her everything. ¡°Jessica has an ulterior motive for getting


    close to Wyatt. She may be the mastermind behind his father¡¯s car ident.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Curtis¡¯ words left Rayna reeling with disbelief. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you not once wonder how you both met?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Having interacted with her for some time, Rayna did not think Jessica had an evil mind. ¡°She


    intended to look for her uncle at first, but her uncle moved away without telling her.¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After thinking for a while, she added, ¡°I was the one who invited her to share the condominium with me.


    Also, I didn¡¯t know you well then and was not acquainted with Wyatt. She couldn¡¯t have possibly


    foreseen the future.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps she wanted to get to know someone working at Faymon Group so that she could infiltrate the


    organization,¡± Curtis deduced. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel she¡¯s overly kind to you sometimes?¡±


    Rayna could not refute Curtis. She had witnessed such moments before.


    Be it the time when Meredith used the photo incident to force her to leave Faymon Group or when she


    needed the map in Tyrandas, Jessica had been very enthusiastic and helpful in many ways.


    Rayna did not bring these up, however. She only pursed her lips. ¡°Even if it¡¯s true that she approached


    me with special intentions, she has never harmed me all this while, and I can feel that she genuinely


    treats me as a friend.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Curtis caressed her cheek.


    He was aware of Jessica¡¯s deeds and her reason for doing so, but he chose to y ignorant and not


    expose her because she did not harm Rayna.


    Rayna looked up at Curtis and asked, ¡°Why did you say she has an ulterior motive for getting close to


    Wyatt? And why is she ountable for his father¡¯s car ident?¡±


    ¡°She wants to seek revenge for her sister.¡±


    Rayna was confused. ¡°Sister? Didn¡¯t Jessie say she¡¯s an only child?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a facade she created for outsiders. Some people wanted to hush up an incident rted to her


    sister. So to sessfully carry out her revenge, she had to spin this lie,¡± exined Curtis. ¡°She actually


    had a sister two years older than her. Her name is Bianca.¡±


    Rayna had a rough deduction of what might have happened. She hesitated a moment before saying,


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Wyatt did something to her sister¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Curtis lowered his eyes and began to recite the story. ¡°A year ago, her sister, Bianca,


    apanied herpany CEO to DM Premium Club for a business meeting. However, she was


    drugged¡­¡±


    Rayna¡¯s entire body turned stiff and goosebumps appeared on her skin.


    She could vaguely guess what might have happened to Bianca after that.


    Curtis nced lovingly at the woman in his arms. He was unwilling to let her listen to such vulgar


    content, so he stopped talking.


    Rayna, however, wanted him to continue. ¡°I want to know what happened next.¡±


    ¡°There were six of them at the business meeting. All of them were business partners and knew one


    another well. They took her to a hotel room and forced her to perform various dirty acts on them. They


    even recorded the whole ordeal.¡±


    Although Rayna was mentally prepared, she still felt sick in the stomach as she listened to Curtis


    narrate the incident in detail.


    ¡°One of them was Wyatt¡¯s father?¡±


    Curtis hummed in acknowledgment and continued, ¡°After the six men had their share of fun, they


    shoved her some money to shut her up. They were certain she wouldn¡¯t create a scene since she was


    powerless. However, Bianca became pregnant andter suffered a miscarriage. Because of that, she


    broke down and ultimately took her own life by slitting her wrist.¡±


    Curtis paused for a moment to see if Rayna was okay before resuming, ¡°Bianca¡¯s parents saw records


    of the incident on her phone and went to herpany, wanting to seek justice. In the end, the tables


    were turned on them. They were sued for nder, resulting in the loss of their jobs. Unfortunately, both


    decided to end their lives as well. Those people used their power to suppress the incident and even


    erased all records of Bianca. They also gave a huge sum of money to her uncle and his family to hush


    them up.¡±


    ¡°Those people are monsters!¡± Rayna gritted her teeth in anger.


    She could not imagine how devastated Jessica must have felt after knowing what happened to her


    sister and the grief she had to bear when her sister and parents consecutively took their lives.


    Whileforting Rayna, Curtis said, ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like to attend cocktail receptions. The things


    businessmen talk and do in private are more terrifying than anything else.¡±


    ¡°My heart aches for Jessie. How did she find the courage to live on after her family was destroyed?¡±


    Rayna murmured.


    She finally understood why Jessica had been in a bad mood after she returned from the hospital that


    day and why her words had seemed conflicting.


    Jessica¡¯s purpose in getting together with Wyatt was perhaps to facilitate her revenge n. However,


    she might have had a change of heart when Wyatt shielded her from a gunshot at the shopping mall.


    Jessica must have hated herself so much at that time.


    Wyatt¡¯s father was the one she wanted to take revenge on, but she ended up falling in love with his


    son.


    ¡°This whole incident is Wyatt¡¯s father¡¯s fault, not Wyatt,¡± Rayna said. ¡°If I were Jessica, I would have


    taken my revenge in the same manner as her.¡±


    Curtis pulled Rayna tightly into his embrace. ¡°I know what you mean. I only consider Wyatt as family.


    What happens to his father is none of my business. Jessica knows her boundaries, so I have no reason


    to want her dead.¡±


    ¡°We all know that Wyatt¡¯s feelings for Jessie are real.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why Theodore and I are worried,¡± Curtis replied. ¡°Wyatt may not like his father, but that is his


    biological father after all. If he were to learn the truth, he would be heartbroken. I won¡¯t interfere with


    how Jessica seeks her revenge. But if she dares toy a finger on Wyatt, I won¡¯t let her off. After she


    settles her stuff, Gabriel will arrange to enroll her in a Ph.D. program overseas.¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips. ¡°Do we have to go that far? Perhaps Jessie¡ª¡±


    ¡°She hates the Lopez family. Wyatt will inevitably be implicated,¡± Curtis interrupted her words. ¡°The fact


    that I allowed her and Wyatt to get together despite finding out the truth about her says much about my


    generosity.¡±


    Rayna snuggled in Curtis¡¯ embrace and did not say anything further.


    He¡¯s right. Wyatt¡¯s father destroyed Jessica¡¯s family, leaving her with nothing. If she decides to stay


    together with Wyatt, she will not be happy being constantly reminded of the terrible incidents. If Wyatt


    finds out the truth, he¡¯ll suffer too.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 316

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 316


    Chapter 316 What A Mess


    It was already seven in the morning by the time Rayna woke up.


    The snowfall had stopped.


    Thankfully, the staff had cleared the piles of snow blocking the roads, and their driver was ready to go.


    It took them only thirty minutes to reach the hotel, as their route was free of traffic.


    Rayna caught sight of Jasmine and Theodore the moment she stepped into the hotel lobby.


    Jasmine made her way to Rayna and held her hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep well? Your dark circles are so


    obvious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    They took the elevator to the topmost floor once everyone had convened.


    Theodore arranged for pickup by a private ne to save them the hassle of waiting at the airport after


    obtaining permission from the air traffic controllers.


    The private ne swiftly departed from the hotel.


    Raynay cocooned in Curtis¡¯ embrace. She rested her head on his broad shoulder and gazed at the


    receding structure of the hotel as she muttered, ¡°Will Wyatt be fine?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t get over,¡± Curtisforted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Try to get some sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Rayna couldn¡¯t help sighing at the rtionship between Jessica and Wyatt and the vendetta between


    their families.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    What a pair of star-crossed lovers!


    The private ne touched down at Norwal City Airport at eleven in the morning.


    Curtis received a text message from Wyatt informing him that Gerald¡¯s body was ready for burial the


    following morning. They would only have to attend the funeral then and should rest for the day after


    their long trip.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want us to disturb him for now.¡± Curtis read out Wyatt¡¯s text message to the others present.


    ¡°Theodore, Rayna and I will be heading to thepany to deal with some matters. Let¡¯s head to the


    cemetery together tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine by me.¡± Both Theodore and Jasmine left promptly.


    Rayna¡¯s request to apany Curtis to work was turned down. He sent her back to the condominium,


    deeming it necessary that she got some rest.


    Rather than spending her time idle at home, she decided to visit Linda¡¯s shop.


    Linda¡¯s reputation for preparing delicious food and the sweetest homemade brew spread like wildfire in


    a matter of days, so much so that there were long queues at her shop daily.


    Linda was wrapping up for the day when Rayna arrived. She¡¯d hired an assistant close to her age to


    help her out because of her booming business.


    ¡°Are you and Curtis back from your travels?¡± Linda was startled at her appearance.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s with the sudden change in attitude?¡± Rayna poured herself some water to drink. ¡°I recall


    you acting all indifferent thest time he visited you.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t possibly tear you lovebirds apart since you¡¯re so fond of him. Besides, he¡¯s quite a brilliant


    fellow. I did as he told and my business has improved vastly. These few days must have been the most


    I¡¯ve earned in a while.¡±


    Rayna chuckled.


    She hadn¡¯t realized how fickle her mother¡¯s mood could be until then.


    Linda finished cleaning up and dismissed her assistant early as she nned to get some ingredients to


    prepare Rayna¡¯s dinner.


    They were about to leave when they caught sight of a woman walking toward them.


    Rayna was the first to recognize the woman, and her expression fell. She immediately shielded Linda


    behind her and said coldly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, why are you here?¡±


    Sandy¡¯s eyes welled with tears when she saw Rayna. ¡°I came here to buy some stuff.¡±


    ¡°Everything¡¯s sold out!¡± Rayna replied curtly as she tugged Linda along lest she feel sympathy for


    Sandy again.


    Linda nted her feet on the ground. ¡°She¡¯s my customer. In fact, I reserved some wine for her.¡±


    She went back into her shop to retrieve the goods.


    Rayna was dumbfounded as she followed closely behind Linda and whispered in her ear, ¡°Mom, do


    you have any idea who she is?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I mean, she¡¯s a regr of mine. You shouldn¡¯t have behaved so rudely toward an elder.¡±


    Linda almost let slip her knowledge of Sandy¡¯s identity.


    Rayna took a deep breath. ¡°Remember the woman Elijah remarried? The one who¡¯s the daughter of an


    executive in Jetroina? She¡¯s the younger sister of that executive.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Linda was so shaken by the revtion that the wine bottle in her hand almost slipped from her grasp.


    Rayna swiftly secured the wine bottle before continuing, ¡°She visited me once after Elijah¡¯s


    incarceration to request that I withdraw the charges against him. Of course, I refused. I doubt she¡¯s


    here to patronize your business. With how pliable you are, she probably hopes to rub shoulders with


    you so that you¡¯d eventually convince me to withdraw the charges against Elijah.¡±


    Linda was stunned.


    She¡¯d known Sandy as Curtis¡¯ estranged mother, yet Rayna imed that she was the sister of her ex-


    husband¡¯s current partner.


    ¡°Oh dear, my head hurts.¡± Linda supported her head with one hand as she struggled to process the


    overwhelming information. ¡°I thought she was¡ªwhat a mess!¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not thatplicated. All you have to know is that she¡¯s Elijah¡¯s sister-inw.¡±


    Linda pointed at Sandy, who was standing outside the shop. ¡°S-She¡¯s rather kind.¡± She¡¯d intended to


    point out that Sandy was Curtis¡¯ mother but had no idea where to begin.


    ¡°And you say that after only being acquainted with her for several days?¡± Rayna was exasperated.


    She handed the wine to Sandy and dered firmly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I won¡¯t withdraw the charges against


    Elijah. Please don¡¯t harass my mother ever again, or I won¡¯t be showing any mercy.¡±


    Sandy gave her a meaningful look and inclined her head. ¡°You must be mistaken. I genuinely


    appreciate the taste of the home-brew wine here. That¡¯s why Ie here often to buy it.¡±


    Her stare made Rayna feel uneasy.


    Why is she regarding me like her own daughter? Could she be trying her luck on me now?


    Sandy was not in a hurry to leave as she inquired mildly, ¡°I heard you¡¯re dating Mr. Faymon of Faymon


    Group. Do both of you have any ns on getting married?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a private matter that should not concern the likes of you.¡±


    The light in Sandy¡¯s eyes went out, and she seemed lonesome. However, she straightened herself and


    stered a smile once more as she reached for a red talisman in her bag and gave it to Rayna.


    ¡°Please ept this if you don¡¯t mind,¡± Sandy implored. ¡°I got this from a shrine in Jetroina. It¡¯s believed


    to give you protection, good luck, and health. I apologize for what happened before.¡±


    Rayna replied impassively, ¡°Elijah should be the one to do so, not you.¡±


    The talisman in Sandy¡¯s hand and her meeknesspelled Rayna to ept the token despite her


    hardened resolve.


    Sandy¡¯s gentle smile widened as she ced both of her palms against the other and bowed slightly.


    ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re a perfect match for Curtis with your beauty and intelligence. I wish you both an


    evesting and blessed rtionship.¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I would like to treat both of you to a¡ª¡± Sandy was cut off by the ringing of her phone. She took a


    nce at her phone, and her expression dimmed. ¡°Please excuse me. I have some matters to attend


    to. By the way, your mother¡¯s wine is truly amazing.¡±


    With that, she departed hastily.


    Rayna stared at her back, then looked down at the talisman in her own hand and contemted her


    strange behavior.


    Linda advanced toward her. ¡°What were both of you talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She said Mr. Faymon and I were made for each other and wished us well.¡± Rayna brought


    attention to the talisman. ¡°She also gave me this. It¡¯s from a shrine in Jetroina.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 317

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 317


    Chapter 317 Dumber Than Wyatt


    After pondering for a moment, Rayna asked Linda, ¡°Mom, what do you think she¡¯s trying to do? Is she


    trying to appeal to my emotions?¡±


    Linda nced at the talisman.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She came a few times to buy wine and is a nice person. Although she¡¯s the sister-in-


    law of your dad¡¯s new wife, she holds no grudges against you,¡± Linda replied, locking the door of the


    shop.


    Rayna looked at Linda warily. ¡°Mom, why are you on her side? Did she ask you to do something for


    her?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°She really didn¡¯t talk to you about Elijah?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Linda gave Rayna a sidelong nce. ¡°Don¡¯t think of her in such a bad light. After all, she¡¯s¡ª


    never mind. Let¡¯s go groceries shopping.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Mom, what are you keeping from me?¡± Rayna asked curiously.


    ¡°She¡¯s an elder.¡±


    Rayna did not doubt Linda¡¯s words. ¡°I told you that you have a soft heart. Just ignore her when she


    comes in the future. After all, she¡¯s Elijah¡¯s family, so she¡¯s definitely on his side.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Linda said, waving her hand. ¡°Do you still want to eat at my ce? Otherwise, you can go


    back.¡±


    Rayna was speechless.


    Is Mom finding me annoying now?


    As she took the elevator down with Linda, she looked at the talisman in her hand. My attitude was great


    just now. I spoke to her politely and even called her Ma¡¯am. But Mom said I disrespected my elders.


    When did I do that?


    After returning home from groceries shopping, Linda had Rayna help organize the boxes of grapes so


    that she could make wine while she went to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    ¡°Mom, just make something simple!¡± Rayna yelled in the direction of the kitchen. As she had eaten


    nothing in the morning, she was starving now. She would eat anything Linda made.


    ¡°Shush! Just focus on plucking the stem of the grapes!¡±


    Rayna fell silent.


    After she finished plucking the stem of four boxes of grapes and washed the huge jars Linda used to


    make wine, Linda finally shouted, ¡°Food¡¯s ready!¡±


    Rayna washed her hands, rushed to the dining table, and saw five dishes plus a soup.


    The meatball soup smelled tantalizing, and there was even grilled pork.


    ¡°Mom, no wonder it took you so long. Turns out you made grilled pork.¡± Famished, Rayna reached out


    her fork to grab a piece, but Linda swatted her hand away and handed her a bowl with two pieces of


    pork.


    ¡°This is yours.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I eat from that te?¡± Looking at the teful of grilled pork and then at her tiny bowl, Rayna


    realized how small her serving was.


    ¡°Mom, the doctor said you need to eat light and simple meals for your health. I¡¯m the only one who can


    eat the grilled pork! Don¡¯t tell me you want to vacuum pack it and send it overseas to James,¡± Rayna


    said sternly.


    ¡°Do I look like I have the time and money for that?¡± Linda retorted with a roll of her eyes. Then she took


    two lunch boxes and packed the grilled pork and meatball soup.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°This is for Curtis and the guy by his side.¡± Linda could not recall the name for a moment. ¡°The very


    burly clerk. Honey, what¡¯s his name again?¡±


    ¡°Gabriel Tylinski. He¡¯s Mr. Faymon¡¯s assistant, not a clerk,¡± Rayna replied before realizing something


    was wrong. ¡°So this feast is meant for them! Then what am I supposed to eat?¡±


    Linda pointed to the table. ¡°Vegetables. You¡¯ve gained weight. You can lose weight this way.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, Mom. It¡¯s one in the afternoon already! They¡¯ve probably ordered takeout. Mom, you should


    let me eat.¡± I can¡¯t believe Mom is more concerned about Mr. Tylinski than me!


    ¡°I called them just now. They said they haven¡¯t eaten.¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words.


    After finishing her two pieces of grilled pork, she grabbed the lunch boxes and prepared to leave,


    feeling disgruntled.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Before that, Linda gave her another two bottles of wine she had brewed herself. ¡°That guy works for


    Curtis and is good with words. You should build a good rtionship with him.¡±


    Rayna snorted. ¡°Why not I bring over the two huge jars of wine and let all the employees try it?¡±


    ¡°Sure! Can you carry them?¡±


    After the conversation with Linda, Rayna felt even worse. She hailed a taxi outside and reached


    Faymon Group in slightly over ten minutes.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Ms. Gand,¡± the employees who passed by Rayna greeted while throwing


    numerous curious nces at the lunch boxes in her hands.


    Rayna had no choice but to secretly take the elevator on the west side.


    When she reached the floor Curtis was on, she noticed that everyone in the secretarial department was


    serious and busy working, including Gabriel, who was texting.


    She walked toward them and lightly ced a lunch box and two bottles of wine on Gabriel¡¯s desk, but


    she still surprised him.


    Gabriel immediately switched off his phone and stood up. ¡°What are you doing here, Mrs. Faymon?¡±


    Missus?


    Everyone in the secretarial department raised their heads to look at them in shock. As Gabriel had


    spoken in a low voice, they only heard the word ¡°missus.¡±


    One of the secretaries asked cautiously, ¡°Mr. Tylinski, did you and Ms. Gand¡­ Congrattions¡­¡±


    ¡°What? No! No way!¡± As Curtis was just next door, Gabriel was so terrified that he started stuttering.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on between Mrs. Faymon and me.¡±


    Everyone inhaled sharply when they heard the words ¡°Mrs. Faymon¡± clearly this time.


    So Ms. Gand is not with Mr. Tylinski but with Mr. Faymon instead!


    ¡°Seriously, you could¡¯ve called me by my name! Why did you call me that? I even told Curtis not to


    mention this to anyone. Now everyone knows!¡± Rayna said furiously.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon told me to call you that,¡± Gabrielined.


    Rayna stared at him. ¡°And you have to follow everything he says? Can¡¯t you think for yourself? You are


    usually so smart, yet sometimes you¡¯re dumber than Wyatt!¡±


    Feeling wronged, Gabriel was on the verge of tears.


    D*mn it! It¡¯s not my fault! It¡¯s Mr. Faymon¡¯s fault!


    ¡°This is your lunch my mom asked me to bring, and this is the wine she brewed herself,¡± Rayna


    informed Gabriel, pointing at the lunch box before talking to the other members of the secretarial


    department.


    Her words were subtle. Using the excuse that Curtis hated being disturbed and gossipy employees,


    she sessfully struck fear in their hearts, and they all announced in unison that they heard nothing


    just now.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rayna smiled in satisfaction and left with the other lunch box.


    The moment she left, everyone made a beeline for Gabriel, wanting to get some reliable pieces of


    information.


    One of the secretaries even tried to open the lunch box upon smelling the fragrant scent of food.


    Gabriel pped that secretary¡¯s hand and said sternly, ¡°It¡¯s working hours. What are you all doing?


    Have you forgotten what you said just now? Do you want to get fired?¡±


    Everyone immediately left and continued working.


    Gabriel opened the lunch box, and he salivated upon smelling the delicious grilled pork.


    As he ate the scrumptious lunch, he was so touched that he almost cried.


    There are some benefits to working for Mr. Faymon. At least I can eat the food that his mother-inw


    makes. It¡¯s so tasty! Regardless of what Mr. Faymon and Ms. Gand argue about, I will stand on Ms.


    Gand¡¯s side. Her side is the winning side!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 318

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 318


    Chapter 318 Work For Me


    Upon arriving at the CEO¡¯s office, Rayna vaguely heard voices inside. I wonder if there are guests


    inside.


    She knocked on the door politely.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Curtis said before continuing his conversation.


    Rayna opened the door and entered, but she didn¡¯t see any guests. Instead, Curtis was sitting at his


    desk, in the middle of a video call. Sensing movement, he lifted his head to nce at her before


    focusing on hisptop again.


    Rayna tiptoed her way to his desk, then ced his lunch box on it and waited for him silently.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Curtis spoke in rapid Anndurn, but his pronunciation was clear.


    Rayna could tell it was regarding exports and trading, and there were a few documents about it on his


    desk. Every time Curtis reached out to grab a document, she would hand it over to him first.


    The conversation regarding exports and tradested for half an hour.


    After the call ended, Curtis removed his earpiece.


    Although the video conferencested nearly two hours, he was still energetic, showing no sign of


    fatigue.


    Rayna handed him a cup of coffee and said in admiration, ¡°You live up to your name, Mr. Faymon.


    They are a difficultpany to work with, but you managed to convince them and even set a date for


    the signing of the contract.¡±


    Curtis arched his brows and exined, ¡°Know what the other party wants and offer them that. Since he


    thinks the profit is low, I¡¯ll give him the price he wants.¡±


    Rayna gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°Are you really that kind?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t control whether or not he deducts fees in other areas.¡± Curtis took a sip of coffee. ¡°One can¡¯t


    only make money and not spend money when ites to business.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, a capitalist is intelligent. You¡¯re amazing.¡± Rayna knew she could not match up to him. She


    opened the lunch box and took out the food. ¡°My mom asked me to bring you lunch. I remember you


    don¡¯t like to eat grilled pork, so how about I finish that for you?¡±


    Pulling the lunch box to his side to prevent Rayna from taking it, Curtis said, ¡°My taste has changed.


    Besides, I cannot let my mother-inw¡¯s kindness go to waste.¡±


    Rayna rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so shameless. You didn¡¯t even propose to me, and you¡¯re already


    calling her your mother-inw.¡±


    Curtis nced at her hand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you wearing a ring?¡±


    ¡°We got it from winning a game!¡±


    ¡°I get it now. You think it¡¯s not grand and romantic enough.¡± Curtis reached for his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the


    designer toe over and talk to you. You can tell him the design of the ring you want.¡±


    Immediately, Rayna snatched his phone away. ¡°It¡¯s a waste if you buy another ring! Just eat your food!¡±


    If the designer reallyes over, everyone in Faymon Group will know about my rtionship with


    Curtis this afternoon.


    Curtis chuckled.


    To prevent others from gossiping, Rayna nned on leaving after giving Curtis his lunch, but when he


    offered to tell her about the project with Kingdoms Group, she walked back and sat beside him.


    Curtis spoke about the project in an organized manner, while Rayna listened attentively.


    When he finished telling her about the main points regarding the project, he, too, had finished eating.


    ¡°Leave it to me! I can do it well! If I don¡¯t find something to do soon, my brain will turn rusty,¡± Rayna said


    confidently while keeping the lunch box.


    Curtis stroked his chin and asked, ¡°Are you interested in bing the vice CEO? You will have to


    attend to lots of things, so you won¡¯t have much free time.¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Rayna rejected without a second thought. ¡°I would have epted the position if I were in


    anotherpany since it¡¯s a good opportunity to gain experience. But since I¡¯m in Faymon Group, no.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Rayna furrowed her brows. ¡°Although our rtionship is still a secret, some people have already


    guessed there¡¯s something between us since Ie by your office so often. Many people were already


    displeased when I was at the Department of Regtors. If I be the vice CEO, all the nasty words


    will travel to the shareholders¡¯ ears, and they will be dissatisfied with you.¡±


    Curtis smiled faintly. ¡°I own the most shares in Faymon Group, so why are you still afraid that the


    shareholders will impeach me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just afraid that something unpleasant will get out. I prefer to prove myself using my abilities


    so that there¡¯s nothing else they can say about me.¡±


    Rayna shed a confident smile that could melt anyone¡¯s heart.


    Curtis pulled her into his arms and kissed her long, soft fingers. ¡°Seeing you grow every day and


    be so capable makes me scared that I will be left behind,¡± he said with a chuckle.


    Rayna grumbled, ¡°I wish, but I know my abilities. If only you were dumber, then I wouldn¡¯t have to feel


    so stressed.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Faymon, are you ming me for being too smart?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm! I¡¯ve decided! After I¡¯ve gained the necessary skills at Faymon Group, I will start my own


    company!¡± Rayna announced her future ns.


    ¡°Nice ambition.¡± Curtis nodded in approval. ¡°Then, all the more you need to stay with me and observe


    what kind of people I interact with to build your connections in preparation for starting your own


    company. Where do you want to open thepany?¡±


    Rayna pointed outside the window and said confidently, ¡°I¡¯ll buy the building beside Faymon Group!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, but that¡¯s also the property of Faymon Group.¡± Curtis sighed. ¡°If I am to sell it, the price will at


    least be three billion.¡±


    ¡°Three billion? Are you crazy?¡± Her eyes wide, Rayna took a deep breath. ¡°Fine. Although I can¡¯t afford


    to buy it, I can rent it! I¡¯ll snatch away all of Faymon Group¡¯s business and make you bankrupt!¡±


    Curtis¡¯ eyes twinkled. ¡°Judging from your confidence, I believe you have a high chance of seeding.


    Tell me, after you destroy Faymon Group, what do you n to do?¡±


    Rayna stared at him and smiled mysteriously. ¡°I¡¯ll make you work for me. I¡¯ll be your boss!¡±


    ¡°Is this why you want to start your ownpany, Mrs. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? You kept ordering me around back then, and I will never forget our business


    trip to Tyrandas! I will put you, arrogant capitalists, in your ce and make you all understand what


    goes aroundes around! I have long imagined the scene of you working for me.¡±


    Curtis could not help butugh.


    She¡¯s so cute when she speaks such bold words.


    Rayna gave him a punch. ¡°What are youughing at? You don¡¯t think I can do it?¡±


    ¡°No, I think you can, Mrs. Faymon,¡± Curtis said seriously, but his lips were still curled into a smile.


    ¡°When Faymon Group goes bankrupt, I¡¯ll beg you to take me in and support me.¡±


    Rayna rolled her eyes.


    They chatted for a while longer before Rayna stood up to leave. She was afraid that the secretaries


    would see her when they came in to deliver documents to Curtis.


    At the door, she suddenly remembered the talisman and retrieved it from her pocket. She nced at it,


    then walked back and gave it to Curtis.


    ¡°Did you get this?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, a friend in Jetroina got it,¡± Rayna replied as the image of that woman pleading when handing her


    the talisman appeared in her mind.


    I wonder why she did that.


    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you keep it?¡± Curtis returned her the talisman.


    ¡°You keep it,¡± Rayna said, pushing it back.


    She had a feeling that she would only be reassured if Curtis took the talisman.


    ¡°Consider it from me since I had it in my hands.¡±


    Curtis chuckled.


    As an atheist, he didn¡¯t believe a talisman could keep him safe. However, since it was a token from the


    woman he loved, he kept it.


    After Rayna left, Curtis opened the drawer and put the talisman inside. It was then he identally


    caught a glimpse of the images of the ancient gods embroidered on it.


    Feeling an inexplicable sense of familiarity, he took the talisman out again to examine it.


    The images of the ancient gods were not sewn by a machine but by someone, and their work was


    brilliant. The ancient gods looked alive and awe-inspiring.


    Curtis creased his forehead as that ufortable feeling from before welled up within him.


    Why does the embroidery technique look so familiar?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 319

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 319


    Chapter 319


    The Lopez family kept Gerald¡¯s ident so quiet that none of the media was aware of it. The only atten


    dees at the funeral were close friends and family.


    Dressed entirely in ck, Rayna apanied Curtis and the others to the cemetery.


    She saw Wyatt and his mother upon getting out of the car. Pam looked haggard, as though Gerald¡¯s


    death had made her age overnight.


    Gerald had had a decent reputation and had been a good husband to Pam. Rayna had even heard f


    rom Curtis that Pam had cried all night with Gerald¡¯s body in her arms on the day of the ident.


    Jessica stood beside Wyatt. She was also d in ck, with a dark veil shrouding her petite face. Altho


    ugh her expression remained impassive, her lips moved


    as though she was saying words offort to Pam.


    Rayna withdrew her gaze and sighed softly.


    Despite Gerald¡¯s embarrassing conduct, he


    had been married to Pam for decades and was Wyatt¡¯s father. Rayna reckoned Pam would not to


    lerate Jessica¡¯s presence if she knew the truth.


    Wyatt came over to receive Theodore and the others when he saw them.


    ¡°Theodore, Curtis, thank you foring.¡± He still seemed energetic despite the nkness of his gaze a


    nd his hoarse voice.


    Theodore patted him on the shoulder. ¡°My condolences.¡±


    Wyatt shrugged and said jeeringly, ¡°I¡¯m not that upset. This must be karma for everything he¡¯s done.¡±


    Those incidents had soured his rtionship with his father to such an extent that he was unwilling to in


    herit the family business.


    The funeral began at nine.


    The crowd stood in silence and, after the casket was lowered, stepped forward one at a time


    to offer their


    condolences.


    As the attendees were few, the ceremony concluded within an hour.


    Rayna nced at Jessica, then let go of Curtis¡® hand and said, ¡°You go ahead with Theodore. I¡¯m gonn


    a go over and take a look.¡±


    Curtis nodded.


    Pam stood before Gerald¡¯s tombstone with tears flowing unrestrainedly down her cheeks. Jessica w


    asforting her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss, Mrs. Lopez. Just because the world doesn¡¯t know it, doesn¡¯t mean the employe


    es of thepany wouldn¡¯t. They need you and Wyatt.¡±


    Pam nodded and held Jessica¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Oh, Jessica, I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ll manage without you.


    ¡±


    ¡°Not just me. Wyatt cares for you as well.¡±


    When she drew closer, Rayna heard Jessica¡¯s murmurs of constion to Pam. She kept her distanc


    e to avoid disturbing them and only approached after Jessica had somebody lead Pam away.


    Rayna sighed. ¡°You must be feeling awful to have to console Mrs. Lopez.¡±


    ¡°You know everything?¡±


    Chapter 319


    ¡°Yeah. Curtis told me,¡± Rayna said as the pair headed outside. ¡°You have a good heart for not allowing


    your vengeance to spill over to the rest of the Lopez family.¡±


    Jessica chuckled with a bitter smile. ¡°I want to so badly, but Pam and Wyatt don¡¯t


    know anything yet. My enemy is Gerald alone.¡±


    It was Wyatt¡¯s fault for offering to take that bullet, making me hesitate and fail to do what was needed.


    When she rushed to the hospital with Wyatt and saw Gerald¡¯s remains, a feeling of satisfaction erupted


    within her as she had finally avenged her sister and parents.


    However, the jubnce was quickly reced by guilt


    when she saw Pam¡¯s tears and Wyatt¡¯s shock, which made her sick.


    She even regretted her involvement in the plot for revenge.


    I should have employed a clever girl to approach Wyatt and exact vengeance on my behalf.


    Jessica stopped in her tracks and turned to Rayna. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nana,¡± she muttered apologetically. ¡°I ap


    proached you with a motive. I used you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯m not mad at you.¡± Rayna smiled


    and gave her a hug. ¡°You couldn¡¯t have taken on something like that on your own. How could you have


    told someone about it? I understand.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Nana.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought of you as that friend of mine who is as radiant as the sun,¡± Rayna said. ¡°I hope our


    friendship never changes, okay?¡±


    Her gentle tone and her understanding caused tears to well up in Jessica¡¯s eyes. Unable to withstand it


    any longer, she burst into tears.


    ¡°I feel awful,¡± Jessica sobbed on the other¡¯s shoulder. ¡°My sister would have been fine if any one of the


    m had just said the word. Why? When I was in school, my teacher taught us to be kind by telling us that


    life is fair without exception. I¡¯ve always remembered those words,


    but what did I get for it? Just because that girl¡¯s father was the headmaster, the school altered my


    records and robbed me of my opportunity to study abroad. Just because my sister was beautiful and ou


    r family had no power, they suppressed the news of her suicide and forced my parents to their deaths.


    Just because I had no connections or means, they threatened me without fear of any consequences. T


    hey told me killing me would be as easy as squishing an ant and forced my uncle to receive a fee to ke


    ep his mouth shut.¡±


    Jessica¡¯s cheeks were stained with tears. ¡°Why should I be kind in the face of so much injustice? Why


    should I believe in equality for all? The weak have no rights!¡±


    It was only because of Jefferson¡¯s help from the shadows that I managed to exact vengeance. I have n


    othing of my own.


    Rayna was close to tears when she heard the tale. She patted her gently on her back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not


    having met you earlier and for all the indignities you¡¯ve faced.¡±


    Jessica muffled sobs on Rayna¡¯s shoulder soaked through thetter¡¯s dress.


    ¡°The world is so unfair!¡±


    The powerful could do as they please, and the powerless were humiliated to their deaths merely for ask


    life.


    Rayna kept herpany in silence, letting her weep and vent.


    2


    When Jessica was done, her eyes were swollen and her makeup was smudged,


    Rayna wiped Jessica¡¯s face gently with a damp towel. ¡°All of us can tell that Wyatt really likes you¡±


    Jessica pursed her lips. ¡°I know,¡± she croaked.


    Rayna sighed lightly. Not wishing to decipher the meaning behind Jessica¡¯s words, she asked, ¡°Now tha


    Jessica¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Yes! They deserve to die a thousand deaths¡±


    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    Jessica shook her head. ¡°Thank you, but I feel guilty enough toward you and do not wish to drag you int


    further


    ¡°All right.¡± Rayna did not force the matter.


    After chatting a little longer, they departed together and ran into Wyatt at the cemetery gates. He had jus


    Rayna told them that her ride was waiting for her outside and left before them.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Wyatt stepped forward, took her


    face in his hands, and examined it closely. ¡°Your eyes are swollen from crying.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My dead family came up while I was talking to Nana,¡± she lied. ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop the tears.¡±


    Wyatt kissed her cheek. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered so much over the past two days,¡± he said tenderly. ¡°You even k


    the housekeeper, I¡¯ll send you home to get some sleep.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 320

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 320


    Chapter 320


    Jessica pursed her lips, struggling to find the words in the face of his concern for her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Wyatt, I


    think¡­¡±


    She was tired and did not wish to exin herself to him, nor did she want to exact vengeance anymore.


    The sun had risen, but the air was still damp and cold. Wyatt wrapped Jessica in his coat and led her o


    ut. ¡°We can talk about it another time. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Jessica sniffed at the musk on his coat. Her heart skipped a beat, but she said nothing.


    The car sped all the way until it arrived at Wyatt¡¯s residence.


    He hung his coat on the rack when they crossed the threshold. ¡°Go take a hot shower,¡± he said as he r


    olled up his sleeves. ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can make you some risotto.¡±


    He then scratched his head and muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve never made risotto before. It can¡¯t be that har


    d¡­¡±


    He had never cooked for anyone before.


    Jessica wanted tough but felt awful from the anxiety wreaking havoc within her.


    ¡°Wyatt,¡± she called out.


    He turned around and was about to answer her when she leaped over, wrapped her arms around his n


    eck, and kissed him.


    Her soft lips felt moist and warm, with a hint of sweetness.


    Unable to restrain himself, Wyatt grabbed her slim waist and pressed her against him, robbing her of h


    er breath.


    The pair broke apart after a long while.


    Jessica was panting slightly. Their foreheads were pressed together as they


    gasped for air. She kissed him again on the lips and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    Wyatt was taken aback. ¡°Now? You haven¡¯t rested for two days. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    Jessica shook her head and smiled sciously. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who¡¯ll be drained. Do you want to or n


    ot? Forget that I mentioned it if you don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    The house only regained its serenity over an hourter.


    Because of Wyatt¡¯s exhaustion over the past two days, he fell asleep with Jessica in his arms.


    She gazed at the man in her arms and traced the cold, hard edges of his chiseled features downward


    with her finger. The stubble on his chin tickled her.


    Hey defenseless in her embrace.


    Jessica¡¯s finger stopped at his neck. Her mind wandered to the knife in the bedside cab on the right


    . All I have to do is take it out and stab Wyatt in the neck. Without even a struggle, he would cease to br


    eathe within three seconds.


    However, she could not bring herself to.


    ¡°Why do you fall in love so easily?¡± Jessica murmured, her fingers caressing his lips again, and recalle


    d the


    Chapter 320


    passionate, white¨Chot kisses.


    She hated herself for being soft and the guilt that had suddenly descended upon her and him.


    Jessica leaned over to kiss him on the cheek. ¡°Has nobody ever told you that beautiful women who app


    roach you often have no pure motives?¡±


    How easy it was to con him.


    Her phone lit up at the bedside cab. She unlocked it and saw a text message from a stranger.


    It read: This is Gianna. Same ce at five?


    Jessica typed a reply, about to tell her that she did not wish to do business any longer and that the sum


    would be deposited into her bank ount as per usual, but hesitated when she was about to hit send.


    She nced at the soundly sleeping man beside her, and her gaze grew grim. She deleted everything


    before replying: All right.


    Due to negligence, Rayna had fallen quite ill upon returning from Jetroina.


    She did not wish to waste time resting as she had just received Kingdoms Group¡¯s project. But upon no


    ticing her hoarse voice and pale visage, Curtis forcibly detained her at home and had Gabriel monitor h


    er.


    Rayna gazed helplessly at Gabriel, who had made her living room his office. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Mr. Faymo


    n. Go back to your office, will you?¡±


    ¡°As an employee, I have to obey my employer,¡± Gabriel said sternly. He did not wish to be banished to


    Norham for any fault Curtis might find with his performance.


    I don¡¯t know many people in Norham. They¡¯ll bully me there!


    Gabriel¡¯s fingers flew across the keys on hisptop as he remarked, ¡°It¡¯s


    fortunate that Mr. Faymon has urgent business to attend to in Saintnam. You wouldn¡¯t even be able to l


    ook at your documents if he was here caring for you.¡±


    Rayna chuckled. ¡°I suppose I should thank you, then?¡±


    Gabriel handed her two more documents. ¡°No worries, Mrs. Faymon. Look at these too. Although you c


    an¡¯t discuss with your colleagues, you could familiarize yourself with them first.¡±


    Rayna rolled her eyes at him.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    No discussions with my colleagues and noptops. It¡¯s not the same to be merely reading the documen


    ts.


    Sprawled on the couch, Rayna perused her documents


    while asionally helping herself to slices of apples. Before she managed to have many, Gabriel came


    and took the te away.


    ¡°Have less of this and more warm water instead, Mrs. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°You have some of this, Rayna burst out before suppressing the profanity she was about to utter and fo


    rcing


    a smile that looked more like a grimace. ¡°Does my mother¡¯s grilled pork smell good, Gabriel?¡±


    ¡°It does, but you can¡¯t have apples,¡± Gabriel said earnestly. ¡°I¡¯m always on your side, Mrs.


    Faymon, but I¡¯m concerned about your health.¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡±


    I see it now. What a jerk Curtis is! Despite being on his trip, he¡¯s preventing me from spreading my illne


    ss all over


    2


    Chapter 320


    the office. Besides, he sent Gabriel here for fear of Jessica taking my side. He has turned that girl again


    Rayna was so angry that she turned her back to Gabriel before going back to her documents.


    Her feet cramped up after a while, so she turned back around and saw him sending a text while smiling


    ¡°You look happy, Mr. Tylinski,¡± Rayna observed good¨Cnaturedly. ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    Gabriel¡¯s smile faded at once. ¡°No. It¡¯s just a ssmate.¡±


    Rayna refused to believe it. ¡°Why would a ssmate¡¯s text message make you this happy? You should b


    She then took the opportunity to press on, ¡°Is she a ssmate from grade school?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known her for a long time,¡± Gabriel answered after a brief hesitation.


    ¡°We attended grade school until university together.¡±


    Rayna smiled warmly and pointed at him with the document in her hand. ¡°Oh¡­ Your first love, is she? I


    Gabriel appeared ufortable at the mention of his first love. ¡°Yes. She¡¯s exceptional and very pretty.


    ¡°You like her too?¡±


    Gabriel scratched the back of his head without responding in silent admittance.


    Rayna sat up from the couch, her face alight with interest. ¡°How cowardly of you to have never dared co


    ¡°She said being a professor doesn¡¯t afford her the time to be in rtionships.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fate that brought you two back together,¡± Rayna mused, stroking her chin. ¡°Where did you meet her


    ¡°No. I met her in Jetroina.¡±


    ¡°Jetroina?¡±


    Gabriel nodded. ¡°I saw her drinking at the club on Christmas Eve. Initially convinced I was mistaken, I fo


    we met again.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 321

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 321


    Chapter 321


    Rayna said with a smile, ¡°You and she are meant for each other.¡±


    ¡°If only that¡¯s how it works. But love can¡¯t be forced, right?¡± Gabriel felt insecure.


    ¡°Besides, she¡¯s always surrounded by so many outstanding men. I can never outshine them.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re not outstanding?¡± Rayna¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°You graduated from the prestigious Sal


    insburgh University and are working as an assistant in Faymon Group. You could have relocated to Nor


    ham and earned several million a year if you wanted. You¡¯re a kind man too.¡±


    ¡°Is this how you think of me, Mrs. Faymon?¡± Gabriel could not help but feel shy after hearing all the prai


    ses. ¡°So what should I do if I were to pursue her? Any advice?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s eyes brightened. She immediately gave him some


    ideas. ¡°First, you must get to know her taste and preference. You mustn¡¯t be overly


    enthusiastic, as this behavior might turn her off.¡±


    Gabriel took out a notebook and jotted down everything she said.


    ¡°Once you¡¯ve gotten to know her better, you can ask her which country she likes the most. When you¡¯re


    on leave, take her on an overseas trip and surprise her. Don¡¯t attempt to kiss her


    yet even if you¡¯ve made good progress. Find a romantic ce she¡¯ll like and ask for permission before


    giving her a gentle peck on the lips.¡±


    Feeling thirsty after giving Gabriel all the advice, Rayna picked up a ss of water and took a big


    sip. ¡°Got it?¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Gabriel said while noting everything down. He handed the te of apples to


    Rayna. ¡°You¡¯re so knowledgeable, Mrs. Faymon. I¡¯m d I¡¯ve asked you for your advice!¡±


    ¡°So you allow me to eat apples now? I thought you had to obey that fellow¡¯smand,¡± Rayna asked.


    Gabriel grinned, trying to get in her good books. ¡°Feel free to enjoy the apples since Mr. Faymon is not


    around. Are there any other fruits you¡¯d like to eat, Mrs. Faymon? I¡¯ll get them for you.¡±


    Rayna responded with a chuckle. It¡¯s either he appreciates my advice or he¡¯s an outright opportunist!


    ¡°Get me some grapes, then.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing!¡± Gabriel then went to the kitchen to rinse some grapes.


    Rayna lolled on the couch and put another slice of apple into her mouth. What a way to waste my life a


    way!


    Suddenly, the phone on the coffee table rang. She nced at the screen and noticed a call from an unk


    nown number. A cold call?


    Rayna eventually decided to answer it just in case one of her


    business associates called her with a new number. ¡°Hi, this is Rayna speaking.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, Ringo here.¡±


    Rayna froze for a moment upon recognizing his voice. What does Jefferson¡¯s bodyguard want from me


    ?


    After ncing at Gabriel, who was still busy rinsing the grapes in the kitchen, Rayna lowered her voice


    and asked, ¡°How can I help you?¡±


    Ringo replied, ¡°Mr. Hamilton is missing.¡±


    Rayna was taken aback by the news. ¡°How did you lose him? Aren¡¯t you always by his side?¡±


    ¡°He said he wanted to meet¡­¡± Ringo hesitated for a moment as frustration kicked in. ¡°I waited for him a


    t the hotel lobby, but about half an hourter, I found out he had sneaked out of the building from the ba


    ck door.¡±


    1


    Chapter 321


    ¡°Go look for him, then! Why did you call me? There¡¯s nothing I can do anyway.¡± Rayna felt annoyed. ¡°I


    haven¡¯t met him for some time.¡±


    Ringo instantly sounded aloof. ¡°Ms. Gand, how could you be so heartless?¡±


    ¡°Me? Heartless?¡± Rayna was appalled upon hearing his usation. ¡°How else am I supposed to respo


    nd when I have no idea where he is? I¡¯ll go over to the hotel now, and we¡¯ll look for him together. I¡¯ll be t


    here in a minute.¡±


    ¡°Never mind, Ms. Gand. Sorry for disturbing you!¡±


    The fury in his voice still reverberated in Rayna¡¯s ears even after he had hung up on her. Ringo called t


    o tell me Jefferson¡¯s missing, but I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. How could he call me heartless wh


    en I have no idea where he is?


    Upon recalling the conversation earlier, Rayna knitted her brows


    and mumbled, ¡°Did he say Jefferson wanted to meet someone? Why did he not tell me who the person


    is?¡±


    Meanwhile, Jefferson hailed a cab aftering out of the hotel from the back and gave the driver an a


    ddress.


    While heading to the destination, they passed by a florist. Jefferson suddenly instructed the driver to st


    op the


    car.


    After getting out of the cab and walking


    to the florist, he saw a bucket of freshly harvested camellia that seemed to have arrived at the store not


    long ago. The flowers looked delicate and gave out a faint but pleasant floral scent.


    Jefferson remembered his mother loved camellia. He also recalled how his father was a big fan of cam


    ellia paintings.


    A store assistant walked over and greeted him, ¡°How can I help you, Sir?¡±


    ¡°I want a bouquet of camellia.¡± He then chose a few stalks of flowers in the bucket and handed them to


    the storekeeper. ¡°Keep the packaging simple.¡±


    ¡°All right, Sir. Please wait a moment.¡±


    A minuteter, the store assistant handed the bouquet of camellia to Jefferson.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Jefferson said with a smile. After paying for the camellia, he returned to the cab. Througho


    ut the ride to Cucina Restaurant, he handled the bouquet with care.


    Jefferson picked a table near the window and gently ced the bouquet on top of it. Excitement surged


    in him as he nced at his wristwatch. I wonder how my mother will react when we meet.


    Despite growing up without a mother, he had never felt lonely. His father had taken good care of him, a


    nd he had always told him that his mother missed him and loved him very much.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    As he grew older, his father had given him eighteen letters, iming they were from his mother. He felt l


    oved because he could sense her presence in the letters.


    Now that Jefferson had found out his mother was alive, he would do anything to meet her and show her


    the man he had grown up to be..


    As he was still deep in thought, he heard a waiter greeting someone. ¡°Wee!¡±


    He tilted his head, turned his attention to the restaurant entrance, and saw a woman in a dark purple su


    it. She was in good shape and had a fair and smoothplexion, like a woman in her mid¨Cthirties.


    2


    Chapter 321


    Jefferson¡¯s mother had gone under the knife to alter her appearance, but she still had the same eyes as


    The woman looked exactly like the photo he had in his hands.


    Jefferson felt a surge of warmth in his heart as if he had rediscovered something precious he


    had lost for a long time.


    While fixing his eyes on the woman, he slowly stood up.


    The woman quickened her pace and walked toward him. She stood by the table and gave him an icy


    that her knuckles turned pale.


    Jefferson got up from his seat. ¡°Nice-¡±


    When he was about to pull the chair for her and invite her to sit, Sandy gritted her teeth and


    interrupted him, ¡°You do have his eyes!¡±


    ¡°Dad said I have your eyes¡­¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re absolutely disgusting!¡± Sandy inched closer and gave him a murderous look. ¡°You b*stard. Do y


    life?¡±


    That word pricked him like a needle. B*stard?


    He clenched his fists and lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯m your son, and Dad didn¡¯t cause the car ident. He-¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not my son. You¡¯re a b*stard. That¡¯s who you are!¡± Sandy once again cut in. Her shoulders were


    Jefferson had no idea why she hated his father. Is it because of the fire incident?


    Jefferson lowered his eyes. ¡°I know life hasn¡¯t been easy for you, and I¡¯m sorry you have to go through


    that, but Dad misses you a lot. He would even cry when he talked about you.¡±


    After grabbing the bouquet of camellia from the table, he carefully gave it to


    Sandy, hoping the flowers would please her. ¡°I brought you your favorite camellia¡­¡±


    Sandy¡¯s expression turned grim. She brushed the flowers aside. ¡°I hate camellia!¡±


    The bouquet fell, and its white flower petals scattered all over the floor.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 322

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 322


    Chapter 322


    Jefferson nced at the flower petals strewn all over the floor, his lips twitching. ¡°Dad said you like cam


    ellias the most¡­¡±


    That¡¯s why for decades, he likes them too. But why¡­


    ¡°Only your father would be fond of such dirty flowers!¡± Sandy uttered in abhorrence. The hatred within h


    er intensified when he saw that Jefferson appeared oblivious to certain matters. ¡°What did your father t


    ell you about me?¡±


    Her frostiness and cruelness sent a throbbing pain through his heart. Balling his hands into fists, he ans


    wered in a low voice, ¡°He said you¡¯re the prettiest woman he has ever met. He adores you


    and wishes he could give you the whole world.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Trust a despicable man like him to talk of a rapacious act with such awe¨C


    inspiring righteousness.¡± Smiling intively, Sandy approached Jefferson and


    fixed him with a sinister gaze.


    ¡°Everything


    your father said was a lie! He was the one who took a fancy to me at the banquet, forcibly tied me up, a


    nd dragged me back with him. I told him I had a husband and child, but he turned a deaf ear and impris


    oned me by his side.¡±


    She squeezed her eyes shut, her body shaking like a leaf. ¡°I pleaded with your father repeatedly, telling


    him I¡¯d do anything if he let me go and that I wouldn¡¯t go to the police. However, he refused. He used


    my husband and child to threaten me. I was to marry him. Otherwise, he¡¯d kill them. I thought that if I di


    d what he wanted, he¡¯d release me after getting tired of toying with me. s¡­¡±


    She paused and red at him balefully before continuing angrily, ¡°I got pregnant! I was so careful and


    never expected to get pregnant with you! Do you know how badly I wanted to get rid of you? I wished I


    could drain my body clean of blood. The thought of carrying the child of a man like that filled


    me with disgust. I would¡¯ve rather died.¡±


    I was utterly overwhelmed with feelings of hostility. I wanted nothing more than to die together with the


    baby. However, that man had already found out about my n. He was delighted after learning that I w


    as with child and assigned ten servants to watch over me. There was no way I


    could¡¯vemitted suicide!


    Every word she said pierced Jefferson¡¯s heart like a dagger, riddling it with wounds, and his tall figure b


    egan to sway.


    He stumbled two steps backward, the joy he had felt in


    anticipation of seeing his mother vanishing without


    a trace. In fact, he wished he hadn¡¯te here to meet her.


    Swallowing hard, he said, ¡°Those letters you gave me¡­¡±


    The letters had been the motivation that pushed him to embrace life with passion.


    Sandy sneered. She was cruel and merciless as she said, ¡°I had the urge to kill you before giving birth t


    o you, and when I saw your eyes after you were born, I wanted to strangle you even more. So, how cou


    ld I have written letters to you? You¡¯ve lived in


    a dream weaved by your father ever since you were little. I¡¯m telling you, I have a husband and a child.


    I love them. Although you came from my womb, you¡¯re still nothing but a b*stard!¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s heart sank as though something had copsed inside it with a thud.


    I was born into a prominent family and had everything I wanted. I thought I was better than ny perce


    nt of the other children. However, all that was merely a result of a dream my father created


    and my self¨Crighteous imagination. I¡¯m way worse off than a beggar!


    Suddenly, he broke into a smile while wearing a sad and lonely expression. ¡°So, it turns out it was all a


    dream¡­ I¡¯m nothing.¡±


    Chapter 322


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your father, how could I have been torn from my husband and son?


    If not for him, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten into an ident that was all a set¨C


    up and ended up in such a miserable state!¡±


    I waspletely


    innocent! All I wanted was to protect my husband and son and live together happily. After a man took m


    e for his own by force and I was rescued from a fire that mangled my face, I fell into the clutches of ano


    ther evil man. He had someone perform stic surgery on me, then molded me, who had suffered me


    mory loss, into someone else. I wound up marrying him, living with him, and even giving him


    children! Had I not learned from the doctor that a blood clot in my brain caused nervepression and


    the loss of my previous memories, I might¡¯ve forgotten about my little family and lived the rest of my life


    in ignorance!


    Sandy¡¯s body trembled with anger as she thought of that. The more she looked at Jefferson, the more s


    he loathed him and wanted him dead,


    Inadvertently, she caught sight of the silver knife on the table. The cold de glinted slightly


    under the sunlight shining through the window.


    Consumed with hatred, she grabbed the knife without hesitation and stabbed it at his heart. He neither


    moved nor tried to snatch it from her.


    The small steak knife did not look sharp, but the tip of the de was incredibly keen.


    The knife pierced through Jefferson¡¯s white shirt and into his flesh, and he let out a low grunt from the p


    ain. A few droplets of warm, crimson blood sttered onto Sandy¡¯s face.


    Her hands did not tremble at all. Looking cold and ruthless, she pulled the knife out and stabbed him ag


    ain, doing it several times.


    When the other customers in the restaurant noticed what was happening, they cried out in rm and s


    cattered off in different directions. The waiters stood rooted to their spots in hesitation upon seeing how


    unhinged Sandy looked, not daring to approach.


    The excruciating pain that spread from his heart eventually eclipsed that of the knife stabbing into him.


    He could only see Sandy, her face covered in blood, ring at him with utter disgust.


    Finally, her movements stopped. Perhaps she had vented all the bitterness in her heart.


    She flung the knife onto the floor and stared at the pale and bloodied Jefferson. Enunciating every word


    slowly, she said, ¡°You¡¯re a b*stard who isn¡¯t worthy of parental love. I won¡¯t admit I gave birth to you. In


    fact, I wish you¡¯d drop dead right this instance.¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    With that, she turned and left.


    It was as though he were a


    pile of stinking garbage that would make her feel sick if she so much as nced at him again.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t like camellias and didn¡¯t write those letters¡­¡± he murmured as he rested his hands on the


    table to support himself. He started bing unsteady on his feet, and his eyes were slightly unfocus


    ed and dim.


    His faith hade crashing down around him.


    ¡°She detests Dad and me¡­ She thinks I¡¯m an illegitimate child¡­¡± he continued muttering, his voice slo


    wly growing softer. ¡°She has a husband and a son¡­¡±


    Although the sun outside the window shone on him, his entire body felt cold. It was as though he were t


    urning into ice.


    Even his heart seemed to freeze over, unable to beat again.


    Jefferson¡¯s arms shook as he coughed violently. Suddenly, a metallic taste filled his mouth, and he spra


    yed a


    2


    mouthful of blood all over the table. His brain seemed to bum and throb, and he was in agony


    Failing to steady himself against the table, he tiled backward and fell over, crashing onto the grey¨C


    tiled floor However, he did not feel a thing. A fog seemed to cloud his VISION


    So, it turns out it was all a dream.


    Meanwhile, ever since Rayna answered Ringo¡¯s call and learned that not seem to put the matter out of h


    erson had gone missing she could


    When we parted ways at Hallsbay I sensed something was amiss with Jefferson Later I could not help fe


    She tossed and turned while lying in bed that night unable to fall


    After mulling over the matter for some time, she was still worried. She felt for her phone and dialed Jeffe


    Did he terminate his number?


    Rayna hesitated for a moment before deciding to call Ringo. Before she could do so, she received an in


    It was Curtis.


    She swiped to answer the call and said dully, ¡°You jerk. As if it isn¡¯t enough that you sent Mr. Tylnski to k


    Rate the Trantion to Get 2 Pearis


    Wait! I Have Something to Say!


    Send a Gift to the Whiter!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 323

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 323


    Chapter 323


    On the other end of the call, Curtis chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ve only been apart for a short while, yet you¡¯ve alrea


    dy. stopped addressing me as casually?¡±


    ¡°No. I think it¡¯s more suitable to call you a jerk!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m calling you to check on your cold. It sounds like you¡¯re


    recovering well. Your hyponasal voice is gone.¡± Curtis¡® voice was deep and slightly hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m missing


    you a little.¡±


    Rayna blushed to the tip of her ears and snorted. ¡°There are so many bustydies in the clubs at Saint


    nam. Aren¡¯t you indulging yourself in the sight of those prettydies when you go in there to discuss bu


    siness with others? I¡¯m surprised you still remember me.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t go to a club. Our discussion took ce at Histon Hotel. Just over ten of us and two female tr


    antors,¡± he exined solemnly beforeughing quietly. ¡°Are you mad at me for not bringing you with


    me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I¡¯m enjoying the time of my life at home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not chilly here, but the air is humid because it¡¯s the rainy season, so the weather here can easily w


    orsen your cold. I¡¯ll bring you here on vacation when we¡¯re free next time.¡±


    Rayna questioned him warily, ¡°Did you do anything wrong, jerk? Why else are you so concerned about


    me all of a sudden? This is so unlike you.¡±


    Curtis felt helpless. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Shouldn¡¯t I care for you?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t married you yet!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already epted the betrothal gift, so how is that any different?¡±


    Unable to win him during an argument, she rolled on her bed a couple of times before deciding to skip


    over that topic. ¡°When are youing back?¡±


    ¡°Next Tuesday.¡±


    The return date was two days earlier than the one week Gabriel had informed her.


    She grunted in response while


    fiddling with her hair. ¡°Let Jessie stay for a few more days. Mr. Lopez¡¯s funeral just passed, and Lopez


    Group is in a mess now. Wyatt needs to be there to take charge. He¡¯ll be exhausted and requires some


    one to stay by his side andfort him. Besides, if you suddenly send Jessie abroad, that will raise Wy


    att¡¯s suspicion too.¡±


    Instead of assenting, Curtis merely said, ¡°Jeremy is back, right? He can be there to support Wyatt.¡±


    ¡°How is that the same?¡± Rayna raised her tone, nning to talk some sense into him. ¡°If you¡¯re upset,


    who would you prefer to have by your side? Me, Theodore, or Jeremy?¡±


    Curtis was stumped.


    Despite his silence, she knew what would be his choice. She snorted and chirped, ¡°See? If even you pr


    efer to have me around, Wyatt must feel this way too. You can let Jessie leave after Lopez Group stabil


    izes. Besides, she won¡¯t hurt Wyatt, so why can¡¯t you be more lenient?¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Mrs. Faymon, you¡¯re too eloquent. Fine. I¡¯ll let them break up in peace after the state of aff


    airs at Lopez Group bes stable. Will that suffice?¡±


    Rayna giggled. ¡°Look at that. Isn¡¯t it great when you do some good deeds asionally? Don¡¯t you feel


    happy now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about when I¡¯m currently


    staying in a foreign country?¡± His voice turned a few notes


    Chapter 323


    deeper as he spoke. ¡°How I wish I could ditch all my work here and return to your side to embrace you


    now.¡±


    Face flushing crimson, Rayna pouted. ¡°Quit flirting with girls like a womanizer and


    go to sleep. By the way, can you survey if there¡¯s any fun present you can buy for your nephew? I¡¯ve be


    en swamped handling Mr. Lopez¡¯s funeraltely and haven¡¯t visited Carl. Let¡¯s meet with him when you¡¯


    re back.¡±


    Curtis asked, ¡°Has Jasmine informed Theodore?¡±


    ¡°I think so,¡± she guessed. ¡°They reconciled when we went on a holiday at Jetroina. I don¡¯t suppose Jas


    mine will prank Theodore and keep him in the dark regarding Carl¡¯s identity.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t be sure. If Theodore knows he has a son, he won¡¯t remain so


    unexcited. Perhaps he will want to be with his son at all times.¡±


    Rayna agreed with him after contemting briefly. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Jasmine again regarding this.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Curtis sighed and uttered in slight resignation, ¡°I¡¯m not getting any younger.¡±


    She fathomed the message he was implying. Her ears, sticking to the phone, flushed instantaneously,


    and her palms turned sweaty. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this when you¡¯re back. I¡¯m very sleepy, so I¡¯ll hang up no


    w.¡±


    With that, she hastily ended the call.


    Shey on the bed, mulling over Curtis¡® words. Her heart continued to


    palpitate, and her cheeks remained feverish. He mentioned that in Japan too.


    Rayna knew he wasn¡¯t getting any


    younger. Besides, she was quite fond of children. At that stage in their rtionship, everything was in pl


    ace now. She wouldn¡¯t refuse if he wanted to have a child with her.


    Rayna caressed


    her t tummy through her pajamas, recalling if they used contraception thest time they did it at the r


    esort. Then, she realized she didn¡¯t have much recollection because Curtis had prepared all those thing


    s. This is so embarrassing!


    She rolled over and saw the crystal pce on the floor shining brightly inside the dark room.


    That was the first gift Curtis had given her.


    At the thought of that man, Rayna pursed her lips and smiled while muttering, ¡°We¡¯ll try to conceive a c


    hild once he¡¯s back.¡±


    After remaining home for two days, Rayna had almost recuperated from her cold.


    Because of Lopez Group¡¯s predicament, Jessica had been staying at Wyatt¡¯s ce for the past few day


    s. Instead, Gabriel had been visiting her persistently every morning, exhibiting an earnest attitude at wo


    rk.


    Rayna ryed Curtis¡® message to Gabriel and used a folder to smack thetter. ¡°Have you bore that in


    your mind? Don¡¯t go harassing Jessie during this period. Isn¡¯t it more enjoyable to walk your dog when


    you¡¯re free?¡±


    The assistant replied with a sullen face, ¡°Mr. Faymon is doing all the good deeds while I¡¯m tasked with


    all the unpleasant responsibilities. Am I here to shoulder all the mes? It¡¯s not as if I have a lot of free


    time, constantly yearning to send Ms. Marsh abroad¡± I¡¯m just following Mr. Faymon¡¯s orders!


    While she peeled off pistachio shells and chewed on the nuts, Rayna gossiped, ¡°How are things progre


    ssing with your schoolmate?¡±


    N


    Chapter 323


    ¡°Quite well. We went to have a meal togetherst night.¡± Gabriel was immediately invigorated. ¡°I select


    ed the restaurant ording to her preference and even bought her a bouquet of hyacinth.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± She nced at him andplimented, ¡°Not bad. Your actions aren¡¯t too aggressive


    or distasteful. I thought you would buy her red roses.¡±


    He scratched his nose. ¡°I ordered a bouquet of ny¨C


    nine red roses initially. Then, I saw a picture of her


    holding a stalk of hyacinth in a flower garden on her Instagram, so I guessed she likes hyacinths and qu


    Rayna didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Last night, when I sent her home, she told me the food was nice and asked me if I was


    still thinking of her.¡±


    She uttered firmly, ¡°She agreed to your dinner invitation, epted your flowers, and even let you send h


    A sad and helpless look spread


    across Gabriel¡¯s face. ¡°I wanted to tell her yes and asked her if she was free. Unexpectedly, her phone r


    Rayna had the urge tough yet didn¡¯t dare to do so.


    In the end, she patted his shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Maybe her parents contacted her. Believe me. She must be


    time.¡±


    As she spoke, Rayna removed the coat and scarf from the rack and put them on. ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my m


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Gabriel was caught in a tight spot. ¡°Mrs. Faymon, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s


    appropriate. Mr. Faymon is so perceptive. I¡¯m afraid-¡±


    ¡°He may be smart, but


    you¡¯re not a fool either.¡± Rayna pushed him out of the room and locked the door behind her. ¡°That¡¯s enou


    brewed wine.¡±


    Gabriel¡¯s determination wavered.


    He had tasted the wine Linda brewed, and it was superb.


    In the end, he conceded and followed


    Rayna out of the condominium. ¡°Can I request a set of grilled pork as well?¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Gabriel fell silent for a while before taking out his phone and approaching her again. He uttered excitedly


    Rayna¡¯s face darkened.


    Why do I feel like Mr. Tylinski has be a love¨Cstruck fool


    after reuniting with his first love? The old Mr. Tylinski was more likable.


    Rayna arrived at Linda¡¯s shop at around eleven.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 324

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 324


    Chapter 324


    By then, the self¨Cbrewed wine and side


    dishes were almost sold out. There weren¡¯t any customers in the shop, so the cleaner was cleaning the


    ss cabs.


    Rayna approached the cleaner and voiced, ¡°Mdm. White, where¡¯s my mom?¡±


    ¡°Hi, Rayna!¡± Lorna White stood up and pointed toward the inside of the shop helplessly. ¡°After I arrived


    this morning, your mom wasn¡¯t feeling well. I told her I could bring her to the hospital, but she didn¡¯t wa


    nt to go. She said she would feel better after taking a rest. You should check on


    her. Things could get ugly if she ends up getting sick.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡±


    Rayna rushed into the storage room and saw Linda sitting against the wall. Rayna quickly helped Linda


    up and asked, ¡°Mom, you look so pale. Why didn¡¯t you go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I just have a headache. I¡¯ll be all right after taking a rest.¡± Linda waved dismissively.


    Rayna held Linda¡¯s arms and realized how


    cold her limbs were. Her expression darkened immediately, and she dragged Linda


    out of the storage room. ¡°A headache? Your limbs are frozen! Come! I¡¯m sending you to the hospital!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s not anything serious¡­¡±


    ¡°By the time it bes something serious, it would be toote! Stop talking now. Otherwise, I¡¯m going


    to have to scold you.¡± When Rayna and Linda were on their way out, Rayna told Lorna to lock up. After


    that, Rayna and Linda left for the hospital.


    In the car, Rayna called the specialist beforehand. Hence, Linda was able to get treated right when the


    y arrived at the hospital around ten minutester.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The specialist gave Linda a check¨C


    up and found that she hadn¡¯t had enough sleep, so she was weak. The specialist gave her a prescriptio


    n, and she would be fine.


    Upon hearing that, Rayna breathed a sigh of relief.


    While helping Linda out of the specialist¡¯s


    office, Rayna uttered with a cold expression, ¡°Mom, I gave you the shop so that you can kill time. Stop


    working so hard, will you? You don¡¯t need to worry about the three of us.¡±


    Knowing that she was at fault for the matter, Linda uttered softly, ¡°I just wanted to make some money to


    help you guys out.¡±


    ¡°Roxanne is more than capable of supporting herself, so she doesn¡¯t need your help. Also, I¡¯m making


    money on my own. If you don¡¯t take care of your health, I¡¯m going to close down the shop!¡± Rayna said.


    ¡°All right. Fine. I¡¯ll take care of myself from now


    on.¡± Linda liked the shop a lot, so when she heard Rayna was threatening to close it down, Linda dared


    not say another word to defend herself. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll make less food and rest in the afternoon. Ar


    e you happy now?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s expression eased up when she heard that


    The two of them were taking the elevator to go downstairs. When the doors to the elevator


    opened, a doctor and a few nurses were exiting the elevator.


    The doctor walked past Rayna, but he suddenly halted in his tracks Upon turning his head to look at Ra


    yna, the doctor said, ¡°Hey! Didn¡¯t you send an unconscious female patient here thest time around?¡±


    Rayna gazed


    at him for a while and found him familiar She only remembered who he was after a while. ¡°I


    Chapter 324


    remember you! You¡¯re Dr. Walker. Back then, I was the one who sent the unconscious patient here.¡±


    I knew it! The doctor said, ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡±


    ¡°Do you need me for something?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°Yes. Wait here.¡±


    The doctor told Rayna to wait before dashing toward his office.


    Rayna was worried that Linda could get tired from standing, so she told Linda to find a seat downstairs


    and wait for her.


    Before Linda left, she was contemting saying something to Rayna. Upon some hesitation, she leane


    d toward Rayna and whispered, ¡°Honey, Dr. Walker seems okay, but isn¡¯t he in his thirties already? He¡¯


    s older than Curtis. Don¡¯t promise him anything, okay? Besides, being a doctor is dangerous. I think Cu


    rtis suits you better.¡±


    Rayna was rather speechless upon hearing that. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. The doctor isn¡¯t making a move on


    me.¡±


    ¡°What? Does he have a photographic memory? He sees countless patients every day, no? How could


    he possibly remember you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Go and sit in the lobby on the first floor.¡±


    After getting rid of Linda, Rayna stood there and waited for a few minutes before she saw the doctor ru


    shing toward her with a box in his hands.


    ¡°This is something the patient left behind.¡± Kenny Walker passed the box to Rayna. ¡°At that time, there


    wasn¡¯t a single contact person in the patient¡¯s file. Hence, we couldn¡¯t get in touch with you. I¡¯ve been k


    eeping this box until now.¡±


    Feeling conflicted, Rayna answered, ¡°I don¡¯t have her number. In fact, I don¡¯t even know her well.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know her?¡± Kenny froze momentarily and nced at the box in his hands. ¡°What should I do


    , then? This item is too valuable. If I keep it, I don¡¯t think I can be responsible for it.¡±


    ¡°What did she leave behind?¡±


    Kenny pulled Rayna to the side. Having ensured no one was around, he opened the box and said, ¡°It¡¯s


    a ne. The moment I saw that gemstone, I knew the ne could easily be worth a fortune. He


    nce, I got a box from the nurse to store it.¡±


    Inside the box was a sapphire ne. It looked exquisitely crafted, and the gemstone was sparkling


    under the light.


    Rayna was astounded when she saw the ne. Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen this ne and the s


    apphire with such a high purity? Where have I seen this before?


    After racking her brain for a bit, the sapphire ring suddenly came to Rayna¡¯s mind. She quickly opened


    her bag and took out the ring to put it side by side with the ne.


    The pieces of jewelry were of the same design, and they obviously came in a set.


    ¡°Your ring definitely came in a set with the ne!¡± Kenny wasn¡¯t pleased. ¡°You guys are friends, righ


    t? You¡¯re messing with me!¡±


    ¡°T¨C


    The ne¡­¡± Rayna¡¯s hands were trembling as she stared at both pieces of jewelry. A realization ca


    me to her mind, but she couldn¡¯t believe it. Could this be a coincidence? Perhaps the woman¡¯s husban


    d bought the


    Chapter 324


    ne from an auction and gave it to her. Yes! Her husband, Keh, owns a famouspany in Je


    out the ring as I was talking to Sandy, she got emotional when she saw the sapphire ring. Why was she


    Kenny didn¡¯t notice the change of expression on Rayna¡¯s face. Since


    he had things to attend to, he gave the ne


    to Rayna and said, ¡°Since you guys are friends, you should return the ne to her.¡±


    Before leaving, Kenny remembered something, so he added, ¡°By the way, I got the nurse to give that wo


    X¨Cray. We found a blood clot in her brain, and it¡¯s damaging her nerves.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°A blood clot?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a small one, but it¡¯s damaging the nerves. That¡¯s


    something serious. It could cause her to lose her memories. In serious cases, it could even prove fatal.


    With that, Kenny left in a hurry.


    Rayna stood rooted to the spot for a long time, and the doctor¡¯s words rang in her head repeatedly. Whe


    Rayna was feeling restless when she looked at the ne. The moment the elevator doors opened,


    she got out of there as fast as she could. Before she could reach Linda, her phone rang.


    As she was sprinting forward, she picked up the phone. ¡°What is it, James?¡±


    ¡°Rayna, I found something,¡± James answered.


    Rayna froze in her tracks and asked softly, ¡°What did you find?¡±


    ¡°Maybe I should go to you. It¡¯s not something I


    should say over the phone.¡± James was hesitant to speak. In a solemn tone, he added, ¡°I¡¯ve just gotten


    ¡°No.¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips. She was feeling anxious, and something in her told her not to question James fu


    ¡°Rayna, you should brace yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    James kept silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve just received this information. I found out that X


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 325

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 325


    Chapter 325


    Thud! Rayna¡¯s phone fell to the ground.


    Rayna froze in shock. What I thought was a possibility turned out to be the truth! I¡¯m so angry now, but t


    here¡¯s nothing I can do about it.


    Her mind then went nk, and she didn¡¯t know what to do next.


    At the same time, her limbs went


    cold as she stood motionless for quite a while. After that, she took a deep breath andposed herself


    before picking up the phone. At that point, the phone call was still ongoing.


    She ced the phone by her ear and uttered calmly, ¡°Keep going. I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°I looked into an old housekeeper that used to work for the Ternc family, and she said Xandra wasn¡¯t


    happy after getting married to Boniel. It was almost as if Boniel just wanted to force her to stay with


    him. Eventually, Xandra gave birth to a child. When she was out one day, her car suddenly exploded. E


    veryone said she was dead, but she actually escaped


    from the fire.¡± James paused before continuing, ¡°Keh rescued Xandra and brought her back to Jetr


    oina. I found out that Keh had then spent an enormous amount of money at a private beauty salon


    in Jetroina¡­¡±


    Right then, Rayna finally had a grasp of the


    situation. ¡°Since she has a blood clot in her brain, she most probably lost her memory. Keh change


    d her surname and married her, right?¡±


    Sandy remembered the set of jewelry she received from her husband back then, so she grew emotiona


    l when she saw the sapphire ring.


    James hummed in response and


    breathed, ¡°She gave birth to a daughter when she was with Keh. Her daughter¡¯s name is Naomi G


    ardner. She and Mr. Faymon are half¨Csiblings of the same mother but different fathers. Also-¡±


    ¡°This is ridiculous and


    unthinkable!¡± Rayna interrupted. While gradually squatting down, she voiced, ¡°How could this be?¡±


    She had thought about the rtionship between Curtis and Jefferson before, but she didn¡¯t expect thin


    gs to turn out this way.


    All of a sudden, Rayna felt horrible, and she couldn¡¯t help but sob. Her voice even turned hoarse when


    she said, ¡°I regret it so much. I shouldn¡¯t have asked you to look into this matter.¡±


    Indeed, things took a shocking turn.


    ¡°This information is kept well¨C


    hidden, and I had to jump through hoops to loops to get my hands on it. Now that I have all the informat


    ion, I can burn them, and everything¡¯s going to be all right. We¡¯re


    the only ones who have knowledge of it, Rayna.¡±


    ¡°Sandy knows it as well, Rayna breathed.


    ¡°She went to look for Mom a few times. The blood clot in her brain must¡¯ve been removed, and she had


    regained her memory¡± Rayna


    added. No wonder. When Sandy gave me the talisman that day, she had a petty look in her eyes.


    ¡°Will she tell others?¡± James asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Rayna answered tly.


    Sandy regained her memory and knew that Curtis was her son. However, she didn¡¯t dare to find either t


    he Faymon family or Curtis. Instead, she could only look for Rayna and observe from a distance.


    ¡°In that case, everything should be fine.¡± In a deep voice, James said, ¡°I¡¯ll destroy the information. I kne


    w you wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, and I shouldn¡¯t have told you. I¡¯m sorry, Rayna.¡±


    Chapter 325


    Rayna stared at the tiles


    she was standing on and answered, ¡°I was the one who told you to investigate the matter. If anything, I¡¯


    m at fault. Once you destroy the information, everything¡¯s going to be fine.¡±


    James hummed in response. ¡°Rayna, nothing changes. Mr. Faymon is still Mr. Faymon. Although he¡¯s r


    ted to them by blood, they¡¯re nothing but strangers to each other.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Bye.¡±


    Rayna was shivering when she hung up the phone. Right then, tears were streaming down her cheeks


    uncontrobly. As she cried silently, a pool of tears quickly formed on the tiles beneath her feet.


    She was feeling so terrible that she could barely breathe. At that moment, she wanted nothing more tha


    n to forget all the things she had just learned. The two of them never interacted with each other, and yet


    , they¡¯re brothers. How could that be?


    ¡°Rayna.¡±


    Rayna vaguely heard someone calling her name repeatedly. As the voice became clearer, she raised h


    er head and saw Linda and Jessica walking toward her.


    Rayna quickly wiped away her tears and stood up..


    Linda knew Rayna had been crying, so she asked worriedly. ¡°Why are you crying, Honey?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rayna forced a smile and looked at Jessica before asking, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    It seemed like Jessica had gotten there in a hurry because she was still panting. Besides, her expressi


    on was grim. ¡°I called you, but your phone was engaged. Hence, I called Ms. Linda and came to the ho


    spital to look for you. Rayna, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken my prescription, and I¡¯m feeling fine. I¡¯ll go home first, so you girls can talk,¡± Linda s


    aid.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the taxi with you,¡± Rayna offered.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. It¡¯s just a few hundred meters away, and I¡¯m not that old yet.¡± Linda patted R


    ayna¡¯s hand and left without giving Rayna a chance to talk.


    Rayna then brought Jessica to a quiet corner in the lobby.


    Having cried just moments


    ago, Rayna felt her nose was still stuffy when she asked in her hoarse voice, ¡°Why were you in such a


    hurry to find me? What¡¯s up?¡±


    Jessica nced at her and stayed silent for a few seconds. ¡°Are you not curious about something? Wh


    en I was staying with you, you didn¡¯t know Mr. Faymon well, and you didn¡¯t even know Wyatt. Do you k


    now why I approached you?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart raced, and her palms started sweating when she saw how hesitant Jessica was when the


    ¡°Does this have anything to do with Jefferson?¡± Rayna asked.


    Jessica hummed and lowered her head. ¡°Back then, after my sister and my parents died, I was at my wi


    ¡°I see. You¡¯re working for Jefferson,¡± Rayna mumbled. I found it weird too. Why did Jessica stay with me


    Chapter 325


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rayna. I¡¯m willing to let you scold me and beat me up for betraying your trust. However, I nee


    The information Rayna had received within the past hour had been overwhelming.


    However, she endured it and asked coldly, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    ¡°Jefferson has a bodyguard, Ringo. I got some information from him, and it¡¯s about you and


    Jefferson. Did you know why Jefferson overreacted back then?¡± Jessica paused and continued,


    ¡°That was because Cyrus found out Jefferson cared about you, and Cyrus wanted to kill you.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°In fact, Cyrus wanted to destroy everything Jefferson liked. Back then, Jefferson didn¡¯t get the Ternc


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell


    me?¡± Rayna¡¯s voice was hoarse, and her eyes were teary. ¡°Why did he have to take everything upon him


    Jessica shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not it. He just didn¡¯t want you to get worried and get scared. He wanted


    Rayna stared at Jessica and asked, ¡°What?¡± She felt her limbs going weak, and she could barely stand.


    ¡°Not only did hee to Norwal City to see you, but he


    was also looking for Ixora, that nt that could regenerate cells in human bodies. Ixora could help him.


    nts. A few times, he got so agitated that


    he vomited blood and fainted. The doctor told him to rest so that he could live for another year. However


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 326

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 326


    Chapter 326 Despicable Man


    ¡°Stop talking! That¡¯s enough!¡± Rayna clutched her heart. It¡¯s hurting so badly. It¡¯s as if I just got stabbed


    in the heart. I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­ Those truths and that man¡¯s feelings for me¡­ He¡¯s so foolish!


    We¡¯ve already broken up. Why did he have to do all those things? Why did he have toe and find


    me?


    Even though no tears were shed, she was choking up when she said, ¡°Why did you have toe


    here? Why did you have to tell me all of this? Why did you guys have to expose me to all these cruel


    truths on the same day? I don¡¯t want to know! I don¡¯t want to know about anything!¡± She squatted down


    and hugged her own knees. How I wish I hadn¡¯t known Jefferson when I was studying abroad, hadn¡¯t


    joined Faymon Group aftering back to the country, hadn¡¯t married Julian, hadn¡¯t gotten cheated on


    by Julian, and hadn¡¯t known Curtis!


    Instead of uttering another word, Jessica merely squatted down and apanied Rayna in silence.


    With her shoulders trembling, Rayna buried her head between her knees. After a long while, she raised


    her gaze toward Jessica and asked spitefully and weakly at the same time, ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the reason I came to look for you.¡± Jessica closed her eyes and said solemnly, ¡°Cyrus gave


    Jefferson a document and told Jefferson that his mother is still alive. Cyrus wants Jefferson to give up


    on the Ternc family¡¯s inheritance. Jefferson¡¯s mother married Keh, so that makes Dorothy


    Jefferson¡¯s sibling. Jefferson came to Norwal City to find Sandy, but she ended up stabbing him a


    dozen times.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Rayna almost ran out of breath. While clutching Jessica¡¯s shirt tightly, Rayna asked,


    ¡°Where did he go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Jessica answered. ¡°He called Ringo and told him to get the police to turn a blind eye.


    After that, he has been unreachable. Ringo summoned all the help he could get and searched for


    Jefferson for two days. They still can¡¯t locate him. In the end, Ringo could only ask me to look for you.


    He said you would surely know.¡±


    ¡°So when Ringo called me that day, Jefferson had already gone to see Sandy.¡± Rayna¡¯s lips trembled


    when she said, ¡°That selfish Boniel kept Sandy to himself by force. Of course, Sandy hates Jefferson.


    So¡­ S-So¡­ Where is he now? Where could he be?¡±


    Rayna burst into tears and grabbed Jessica¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°With the state of his body, where could he


    have gone? Tell me¡­¡± Although Rayna was asking Jessica, she was also asking herself the same


    question.


    Eyes reddened, Jessicaforted Rayna by saying, ¡°He¡¯s going to be fine. You know how much he


    likes you. Besides, he said he¡¯s not done preparing your gift. He won¡¯t abandon you.¡±


    ¡°I want to look for him. Wherever he is, I must find him!¡± Rayna anxiously pushed Jessica aside and


    wanted to stand up. However, her legs had gone numb because she had been squatting for a long


    time. daily new chapters upload only on niniz(dot Hence, she almost ended up falling to the


    ground.


    Jessica wanted to hold Rayna, but thetter shoved her aside and staggered out of the hospital.


    Rayna hailed a taxi and got into the car. For some reason, she was crying uncontrobly. Her tears


    then dripped down and drenched the screen of her phone.


    She kept calling Jefferson, but she couldn¡¯t get through to him.


    She even called Ringo, but no one picked up the phone. It was also possible that Ringo just didn¡¯t want


    to answer her phone call.


    When she arrived outside Jefferson¡¯s office, Rayna rushed out of the car and ran inside. She recklessly


    bumped into a few people along the way and got coffee spilled on her body.


    In tears, she arrived at the reception and asked, ¡°Your CEO¡­ I-Is Jefferson here?¡±


    The receptionist jumped in rm and stammered, ¡°M-Mr. Hamilton hasn¡¯t been here for a long time, but


    the vice CEO is here. Do you want me to make an appointment for you?¡±


    He¡¯s not here. That¡¯s right. Why would he be here? Rayna dashed out of the building and got back into


    the taxi again. She racked her brain to figure out where Jefferson had visited upon arriving in Norwal


    City. She then told the taxi driver to drive to wherever she thought Jefferson could be.


    Rayna searched for him till night fell. By then, she had cried out all her tears, and her feet were


    bleeding due to the friction with her high heels. Where is he? With the state he¡¯s in, where could he


    have gone?


    Rayna gazed at the surrounding high-rise buildings in a daze. There was a lot of traffic, and all


    passers-by seemed to be in a hurry. Some of them were smiling, while some looked sad. Yet, she didn¡¯t


    see the person she was looking for.


    As she stood there, she swept a nce at her surroundings. Soon, the noises she heard gradually


    toned down. In the end, she heard nothing but silence.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Right then, she managed to calm herself down. What¡¯s Jefferson¡¯s brother¡¯s name again? Is it Cyrus


    Ternc? Did he find out that Sandy had escaped from the fire and was rescued by Keh? Did he


    know Jefferson and Dorothy are siblings? Is that why he sent Dorothy to Jefferson? Is he looking


    forward to watching the siblings kill each other? Since he¡¯s so well-informed, does he know that Sandy


    has a family of her own? Does he know Curtis is Sandy¡¯s son? Does he know that?


    Countless questions were surfacing in Rayna¡¯s mind. That man, Cyrus Ternc, he¡¯s frightening. That


    man is a devil! He likes to scheme against others. Surely, he knows about everything. He hates


    Jefferson, but he refuses to end Jefferson¡¯s life. Instead, he told Jefferson the truth bit by bit and


    tortured Jefferson to death!


    All of a sudden, a man popped up in Rayna¡¯s head. That blue-eyed blonde man with an impable


    smile and haughty gaze. On the day of the tender, that man, Arnaud, suddenly came to flirt with me in


    fluent Chanaean. When I was leaving, he told me he had a present for me. What present? Wait! I


    remember something! After I left the tender event, I found out Mom had fallen down, so I went to the


    library to check the surveince footage. At that time, someone logged in to my WhatsApp. Soon after


    that, something happened to Curtis at the club. Curtis told me he came to me after receiving my text.


    Stephanie said Jefferson told her to do that, but Jefferson wouldn¡¯t do something like that. Could it be?


    Could that be Arnaud¡¯s present to me?


    After Rayna cleared the doubts in her mind and connected the dots, a realization dawned upon her,


    and she was bbergasted. So Arnaud, the man who spoke fluent Chanaean is actually Jefferson¡¯s


    brother, Cyrus Ternc! He arrived in Norwal City a long time ago, and he deliberately went to the


    tender event to talk to me. After saying what he had to say, he just sat back and enjoyed the show.


    Who is the show for, though?


    The scene of Curtis dismantling the surveince cameras came to Rayna¡¯s mind. She was breathing


    heavily and clenching her fists so hard that she dug her nails into her palms. Even so, she didn¡¯t feel


    any pain. The show was for Jefferson. I¡¯m going to kill Cyrus! That man is despicable, wicked, and


    vicious!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 327

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 327


    Chapter 327 Where Would He Be


    Rayna took a deep breath and told herself to hang in there.


    She removed her heels which were almost glued to the back of her feet. The pain of pulling the heels


    away from her flesh made her frown deeply, but she remained silent and pursed her lips.


    She had been searching for Jefferson high and low in Norwal City for a few hours, but he was still


    nowhere to be found.


    Where would he be?


    At that moment, a young man walked past Rayna and felt sympathetic for her upon seeing her


    wretched state. He gave her a pack of wet tissue and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but please


    take it if you need it.¡±


    Hearing his words, Rayna felt a hint of dryness on the skin of her face and remembered putting on


    makeup in the morning before going out. But, after crying for a day, her makeup had smudged.


    She took the wet tissue and replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Seeing the bunch of green roses the man was holding, Rayna was lost in her thoughts. The roses gave


    out a faint floral scent.


    ¡°What a lovely bunch of green roses.¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are. However, they are hard toe by. The green roses in Norwal City are from Hallsbay.¡±


    Although the man wasining, he sounded joyful. ¡°My girlfriend loves green roses. I bought a


    bunch of them online because today¡¯s her birthday. It took me a day to receive them.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s eyes constricted. ¡°Are there plenty of green roses in Hallsbay?¡±


    The young man replied in confusion, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that? The earth at Hallsbay is moist, making


    them the perfect breeding ground for such delicate flowers. The day when green roses bloom in


    Hallsbay is celebrated as the local¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day.¡±


    Valentine¡¯s Day?


    Rayna remembered running into a young couple at the subway thest time she went to Hallsbay with


    Jefferson.


    The young couple told her there was a festive asion in Hallsbay that day. Moreover, the girl gave


    her a pink candy and asked Jefferson to get a green rose himself.


    So it was the local¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day of Hallsbay that day.


    Rayna began breathing heavily and probed, ¡°How much do you know about Valentine¡¯s Day? Can you


    tell me the details?¡±


    ¡°On that day, a boy will take a green rose and ask the girl, ¡®May I?¡¯ If the girl says yes, it means she¡¯s


    willing to date the boy, and she will give her milk candy to him. It is the same for a girl to use a milk


    candy and ask a boy the same question. This festival matches thousands of couples and makes it to


    the local news annually,¡± the man answered.


    That¡¯s why Jefferson looked overjoyed when he got the pink milk candy from me. He knows all along.


    That foolish man! How can he be so silly? He¡¯s only deceiving himself!


    Rayna cursed furiously deep down. She covered her mouth tightly, not wanting others to view her as a


    laughingstock. Yet, tears still rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly as her shoulders shook.


    Hallsbay! Hallsbay!


    She suddenly remembered Jefferson bringing her to a manor at Hallsbay. At that time, he told her that


    he had bought the manor and wanted to live there.


    Will he be at the manor?


    The man panicked after seeing Rayna bursting into tears all of a sudden. ¡°Hey¡­ Are you all right? I


    don¡¯t mean to bring up unhappy memories of yours. Sorry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you.¡± She wiped away her tears and thanked him wholeheartedly.


    If she did not notice the green roses in his hands, it would take her forever to remember she had been


    to Hallsbay.


    After expressing her gratitude, she hailed a taxi and headed to the airport.


    On the way there, she gave Gabriel a phone call. ¡°Mr. Tylinski, call the airlinepanies and ask if


    they can provide me with a private flight. I will depart once I reach the airport.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gabriel was taken by surprise. ¡°Where are you going, Mrs. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°I have something to do. Please help me contact them. I¡¯m counting on you, Mr. Tylinski.¡± Rayna


    grabbed her phone tightly and pleaded, ¡°I don¡¯t care how much it will cost.¡±


    Gabriel realized it was a serious matter and hurriedly answered, ¡°I will contact them now. Are you


    looking for a domestic or international flight?¡±


    ¡°A domestic flight. I¡¯m going to Hallsbay.¡±


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Upon reaching the airport, she received a call from Gabriel telling her that her flight had been arranged.


    She then sped to the boarding counter of the airlinepany Gabriel mentioned and told the staff her


    name. Soon, they led her to the apron, where she got on a small aircraft.


    Late at night, they finally arrived at Hallsbay Airport.


    When the taxi left the airport¡¯s parking lot, Rayna noticed it was raining in Hallsbay, and the air was


    chilly and moist. The rain droplets made the car windows blurry.


    She took out her phone and searched for the street names in her memories. Not long after, she found


    the answer she wanted.


    After half an hour, the taxi arrived at the destination. Rayna got out and looked at the manor illuminated


    by the streetlights. The garden that used to grow camellias was now bare, and the whole ce was


    enveloped in a bleak atmosphere.


    How did it end up like this? What happened?


    Without thinking twice, she rushed into the manor under the heavy rain. By the time she reached the


    building, she waspletely soaked.


    Just when she wondered if she should ring the doorbell, she discovered the door was not locked and


    could be pushed open easily. A hint of coldness greeted her instantly, giving her the chills. Though her


    fingers were trembling due to the cold, she still entered the manor.


    It was pitch-ck and eerie inside, and no one would want to linger there one second more than one


    needed to.


    Rayna turned on her phone¡¯s shlight and shone the light at every corner of the room. ¡°Jefferson,¡± she


    shouted.


    However, only her breathing and footsteps could be heard.


    ¡°You are here, aren¡¯t you? Let me see you, Jefferson.¡± Her voice choked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Can youe


    out so we can meet?¡±


    She scoured the house for traces of Jefferson, but she still could not find him.


    After a whole day of searching, she was already exhausted, and she still could not find him despite


    traveling all the way here. Perhaps he has closed off himself in a closed-up space, reluctant to be seen.


    Exiting the house, she suddenly remembered an attic behind the manor. Without any hesitation, she


    rushed to the back of the estate and saw a flight of spiral staircases being washed by the rain.


    Walking up the stairs while grabbing the handrail, she pushed open the door that appeared before her


    lightly.


    The shlight of her phone illuminated the attic. It was not spacious, and Rayna could vaguely see a


    figure on the bed beside the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Enduring the urge to cry, she entered the room with light steps and approached the bed.


    Jefferson sat with his back facing the door, curling into a ball. The bandages around his body were


    stained red with blood, and a metallic scent of blood lingered in the air.


    He¡¯s fine, and his breathing is stable.


    After ensuring his safety, she sat beside the bed and held his hand, which was icy cold. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m


    late¡­ Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    Jefferson remained silent. In the attic, only the sound of their breathing could be heard.


    Tears welled up in Rayna¡¯s eyes as she sobbed, ¡°Please, talk to me¡­ I¡¯m worried sick.¡±


    She was on the brink of losing her mind after searching for him for the whole day.


    After a long wait, Jefferson finally spoke in a deep voice. ¡°My mother¡¯s not dead. I¡¯ve met her¡­ She


    looked at me with hatred and cursed me for being alive. Camellia was never her favorite, and she had


    never written to me. It was all a dream my father had made up. She hated me and wished for my


    death.¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    His t and lifeless tone was oppressive. ¡°Tell me. Why should I live? Isn¡¯t it better for me to die?¡±


    Tears streamed down Rayna¡¯s face as she opened her arms wide to hug him. ¡°No, it¡¯s not. She gave


    you life, but you are the one who decides your fate. You live only for yourself.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 328

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 328


    Chapter 328 It Was Me First


    ¡°I lived for myself,¡± he mumbled, the destion in his voice audible. ¡°But I¡­ I don¡¯t have anything


    anymore. Everything¡¯s just an illusion.¡±


    My father¡¯s words were an illusion, the letters were an illusion, and my mother¡¯s gentleness was an


    illusion.


    Those illusions had apanied him for over twenty years, and they were what supported him to keep


    living. Those illusions were his courage, but now, he had lost everything. He was standing in the dark


    all alone.


    No one needed him anymore.


    ¡°You do. You still have me.¡± His tone ached Rayna¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡¯m not an illusion. I¡¯m always by your side.


    Touch me if you don¡¯t believe my words.¡±


    She then grabbed his hands and ced them on her cheeks. The coldness of his skin made tears


    spring to her eyes.


    Jefferson finally rxed and turned around.


    Even with the dim lights, Rayna could no longer find the light in his blue eyes. It seemed as if he had


    died on the inside.


    She trembled as she held the man¡¯s hand, and she parted her lips a few times before stammering,


    ¡°Jefferson, don¡¯t do this¡­ Say something¡­ Say anything¡­ Don¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    She was frightened to see him like that.


    He was young, and he should be full of life. He should be prideful and not have soulless eyes.


    It was still raining heavily outside, and the raindrops pattered against the window rhythmically. The icy,


    humid air seeped into the attic through the half-opened door.


    Rayna¡¯s tearful and mncholic face was reflected in Jefferson¡¯s eyes, and he stared at her for a long


    while.


    The silence in the attic was deafening.


    After what seemed like forever, the man gently moved his hand on Rayna¡¯s face and whispered, ¡°I was


    the one who met you first, and I was the one to fall for you first, so why did you end up falling for


    someone else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Rayna did not know what else to say but to keep repeating those three words.


    As she held his hands tightly, she said, ¡°I¡¯m right here. I won¡¯t be going anywhere anymore.¡±


    Rayna could see that he had not changed his bandages for a long time and that he had a deathly


    pallor. She did not know what would happen to him if she did not change his bandages and reapply his


    medication.


    Maybe he never thought of leaving aftering here.


    The thought of that tightened Rayna¡¯s throat.


    As she unlocked her phone, she softly said, ¡°I¡¯ll get the doctor toe and treat your wound. Didn¡¯t


    you say that you have a gift for me? I¡¯m looking forward to receiving that gift.¡±


    ¡°Do you still need it?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± she answered. ¡°I love every gift you gave to me, and I¡¯ve kept them all properly. I love camellia,


    so give me more of them, okay?¡±


    Even though he knew she was probably lying, he could not help but ept her words as they were.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rayna then contacted Hallsbay¡¯s best doctor and informed him about the patient¡¯s current condition


    and address. She also told him toe in an hour¡¯s time and that she would pay any price he wanted.


    After ending the call, she continued coaxing Jefferson. She told him that the attic was too cold, so she


    draped the coat over their heads and led him into the house before turning on the lights and the heater.


    Jefferson stayed seated on the couch in silence, and his eyes lowered the entire time.


    Forty minutester, the doctor came. Fearing that he would not be able to handle the situation alone,


    he brought a nurse with him.


    After entering the house, the doctor did a checkup for Jefferson. His expression turned grim as he said,


    ¡°The wound has bled again, and it¡¯s sticking with the gauze. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a little difficult to remove


    the bandage.¡±


    A nervous look crept upon Rayna¡¯s face at that. ¡°Is it very bad?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the doctor answered. By then, he had already worn his glove and had instructed the nurse to


    prepare the medication. ¡°But it¡¯ll hurt, and he¡¯ll have to bear with the pain for a while.¡±


    Rayna then reached out to hold Jefferson¡¯s hand before muttering, ¡°It¡¯ll hurt a little, so bear with it for a


    while, okay? I¡¯ll be right by your side, and if it hurts too much, you can bite my arm.¡±


    Jefferson shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t bring myself to do that.¡±


    The doctor took a sterilized pair of scissors and slowly cut away the bandages around Jefferson¡¯s body.


    When the gauze fell, Rayna saw the innermostyer sticking to the wound. It had turned into a dark


    shade of red, and it looked dirty. It was a frightening sight.


    In the next second, a cold hand covered her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart lurched painfully, but she tamped down the pain and hummed in response.


    Although she could not see anything, she knew it had to hurt when the doctor separated the gauze


    from the wound, for Jefferson¡¯s arms were shaking, and his repressed groans had traveled into her


    ears.


    After what seemed like forever, the hand covering Rayna¡¯s eyes moved away. It was then she saw that


    Jefferson had new bandages, and the doctor was packing up.


    After writing the medical report, the doctor passed the paper to Rayna.


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought some medication ording to the symptoms you¡¯ve told me, but his condition is more


    severe than what you¡¯ve described. Get these medications from the pharmacy tomorrow. Remember to


    change his gauze and check his wound every day, and make sure he takes his meds on time. He¡¯ll be


    on a liquid diet for the month, and he has to stay away from spicy food, tobo, and alcohol.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The doctor was detailed in his exnation, and Rayna did not have any questions to ask. After paying


    the doctor, she escorted him and the nurse out of the house.


    Filling a ss of warm water, she then passed the ss and the medicine to Jefferson. ¡°Get a good


    sleep after taking your meds.¡±


    Jefferson silently took the medicine.


    Rayna then helped him to the bedroom. Right as she was about to turn on the lights, Jefferson ced


    a hand on her hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like the light.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t turn them on, then.¡±


    There was light filtering through the windows, and Rayna could see all the pieces of furniture in the


    room. Thus, without needing to turn on the lights, she navigated him to the bed and tucked him in.


    Jefferson was almost entirely hidden in the shadows. Only his blue eyes remained visible as he gazed


    at her.


    In a hoarse voice, he asked, ¡°Will you be here too?¡±


    Rayna was about to tell him that she was going to rest in the living room, but when her eyes met his,


    her heart ached again. Hence, shey beside him, their bodies separated by the nket. ¡°Mhm. I¡¯ll be


    here. I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    It was only then Jefferson closed his eyes.


    Rayna closed her eyes, too, but she never slept.


    After hearing the steady breathing beside her, she opened her eyes again and turned to look at


    Jefferson¡¯s side profile. She felt terrible for him.


    If only he had told me all of these back then. We wouldn¡¯t have missed each other.


    s, there was no turning back.


    Rayna did not sleep well that night. When she woke, it was dawn.


    It seemed like Jefferson was exhausted recently, for he was still deep in his sleep. After a nce at


    him, she tiptoed out of the bedroom and ordered some food and insting items online.


    After tidying up the messy living room, the food she ordered arrived.


    While Rayna made oatmeal, she called Ringo.


    Indeed, her heart ached for Jefferson, but that was all. She had done everything she could the night


    before, and she was going to leave the reset to the people around Jefferson.


    This time, the call went through just after one ring.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Rayna was the first to speak. ¡°I found Jefferson. He¡¯s at the manor he bought in Hallsbay. Do you know


    the address? He¡¯s fine now, soe over.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Ringo said, sounding tired. It sounded like he had been looking for Jefferson for a long


    time, and he was relieved to hear her tell him Jefferson was fine.


    Nevertheless, Ringo told Rayna he could not make the trip. ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯m sure you know better


    than me what Mr. Hamilton needs right now.¡±


    Rayna tightened her grip on her phone.


    She knew that, and that was why she called Ringo.


    What would she make of Curtis if she continued to take care of Jefferson like this?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 329

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 329


    Chapter 329 Let Us Break Up


    Right as Rayna was about to reject him, her phone vibrated. It was the sign of an iing call.


    Realizing Curtis was calling her, she told Ringo she had to pick up another call and ended her call with


    him.


    Curtis¡¯ deep voice crawled into her ear the moment she picked up the call. ¡°I¡¯ll be arriving at Norwal


    City Airport at ten in the morning. Will you be able toe back in time at noon? If you can¡¯t, we¡¯ll have


    dinner together instead.¡±


    He found out from Gabriel that she was at Hallsbay, but he did not ask her why she was there for.


    ¡°Curtis¡­¡± Rayna sniffed. The truth had broken the dam of sorrow in her heart, and she did not know


    how she was going to word what she had found out to Curtis.


    Ever since they made up with each other, they promised to share everything and not have any lies


    between them.


    But should he know about that? He shouldn¡¯t. Not even Jefferson should know about those matters.


    Noticing how strange she sounded, Curtis softened his tone and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you in


    trouble in Hallsbay? Do you want me to go there and bring you back?¡±


    She did not answer him immediately; she only lowered her head and bit down hard on her lip as her


    eyes teared up.


    How am I supposed to tell him this?


    Right then, a pair of hands carefully embraced Rayna from the back before a head rested on the back


    of her neck.


    The man¡¯s voice was barely a whisper¡ªit was more like a cry of a wounded animal. ¡°Please¡­ Please


    don¡¯t leave me alone¡­ I have nothing left now¡­¡±


    Rayna remained frozen in her spot, but her tears rushed down her cheeks andnded on the dressing


    table.


    Her eyes drifted toward the hand she propped against the table. There, a ring was on her ring finger.


    The memories of her many encounters with Curtis until they became a couple, as well as the memories


    of him putting the ring on her finger on the cruise ship yed again and again in her mind.


    Without a doubt, she loved Curtis very much.


    However¡­


    Rayna pushed away her emotions and calmly said, ¡°Curtis, let¡¯s break up.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Curtis¡¯ tone turned frigid immediately. It seemed like he was


    furious, and it also seemed like he was anxious. ¡°Where are you in Hallsbay? I¡¯lle to you now.¡±


    ¡°I said, let¡¯s break up,¡± Rayna repeated. ¡°I¡¯m sick of you. We¡¯re not a match, and you¡¯re not my type.¡±


    However, Curtis only asked again, ¡°Where are you in Hallsbay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get Jessica to give you the ring and the present back. Let¡¯s end this.¡±


    With that, she quickly hung up on him, her tears flowing out of her eyes uncontrobly.


    If Curtis finds out about the truth, he¡¯s going to kill Jefferson. But Jefferson helped me out at my most


    difficult times. I resent what he has done, but I can¡¯t sit on my hands either. Arnaud knew everything


    that had happened. daily new chapters upload only on niniz(dot He only wanted to reveal a


    little of the truth and watch us destroy each other. The only thing I can do now is to break up with Curtis


    to stop his nefarious n from seeding.


    Jefferson pulled her over to him. When he saw the tears rolling down her face, he wiped the teardrops


    away with his thumb. It seemed like his determination was wavering, for he said, ¡°If you love him that


    much and want to go back to his side¡­¡±


    It was breaking his heart for him to see her in such pain.


    As Rayna looked at the bandages on his chest, she forced a smile onto her face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ve


    already broken up with him. Go and sit in the living room. I¡¯ll make breakfast for you.¡±


    A light entered Jefferson¡¯s eyes at that. He nodded and headed to the living room.


    After rposing herself, she swiftly prepared breakfast.


    At the same time, she called Jessica and told her to send the gifts back to Gabriel. She also told


    Jessica to ask where Jeremy¡¯sb was at if that was possible, for she could not go back anymore.


    In a low voice, Jessica asked, ¡°What about Mr. Faymon?¡±


    I¡¯ve broken up with him,¡± Rayna told her in a t tone. ¡°Everything is Boniel Ternc¡¯s fault. Curtis is


    innocent, and so is Jefferson. I don¡¯t want to see them trying to kill each other.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve done wrong¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have done this to you by telling you about those things.¡±


    ¡°You were spying on me for Jefferson, and you betrayed the trust I had for you. However, telling me


    these things earlier has helped me avoid a war. You don¡¯t owe me anything anymore.¡±


    ¡°Nana¡­¡± Jessica sounded like she was crying.


    ¡°If you feel bad for me, help me,¡± Rayna pleaded. ¡°Jefferson shouldn¡¯t only have three months left to


    live. If he dies, I¡¯ll go mad.¡±


    She had already wronged one man¡¯s life, and she could not go through that again.


    Jessica¡¯s sobbing stopped. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want to do, then go ahead. Call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Rayna then called James.


    She knew the kind of person Curtis was; he would definitely send his men to find out where she was in


    Hallsbay. Thus, she asked James to help her buy a few hours¡¯ time and told him about the meeting


    between Jefferson and Sandy.


    When James heard that she had broken up with Curtis, he was silent for a while. Then, he said he


    would help her out and try not to let Curtis find out about her location.


    Rayna was afraid that James alone would not be powerful enough to stop Curtis, and she knew how


    loyal Gabriel was to Curtis. After a while of contemtion, she called Cillian.


    ¡°Rayna, what¡¯s up?¡± Cillian enthusiastically greeted.


    ¡°Are you still in Tyrandas?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m at Yeringham,¡± Cillian said. ¡°I¡¯ve already settled that matter. Mr. Faymon sent me here


    to Yeringham to deal with other things, and wow, Yeringham is boring!¡±


    A moment of hesitationter, Rayna asked, ¡°Will you do something for me?¡±


    ¡°Rayna, don¡¯t be such a stranger! We¡¯re going to be a family soon,¡± Cillian loudly proimed. ¡°There


    are many things I¡¯d do for you!¡±


    ¡°I need you to keep these things a secret from Mr. Faymon and your cousin.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Rayna went on, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that my brother won¡¯t have enough people to do these things, so I was


    thinking of asking you to help him out. But you must not tell Mr. Faymon about it, and you have to lie to


    him if he asks you anything about it. Can you still help me out?¡±


    Cillian then tentatively asked, ¡°Rayna, did you have a fight with Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a fight. We broke up.¡±


    Cillian turned speechless at that.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a little tough. I work for Mr. Faymon, and my cousin is his assistant. We both earn a living


    working under him. This will be equivalent to a betrayal¡­¡±


    In a quieter voice, Rayna said, ¡°I know this puts you in a difficult spot, but James will get rid of the


    contract for you. I¡¯ll pay you whatever Mr. Faymon pays you, so you¡¯ll be working for me from now on.¡±


    Cillian then asked, ¡°Rayna, can I know what you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Save someone.¡± Rayna¡¯s heart skipped a beat again when she thought about what she had to do and


    what she wanted to do. ¡°I don¡¯t want Mr. Faymon to track me down, so I need your help.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    After a pause, she added, ¡°Do you n to get engaged with Roxanne?¡±


    Cillian realized what Rayna was talking about. After hesitating for a while, he said, ¡°Rayna, let¡¯s not talk


    about money. Just get James to deal with my contract.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll handle your wedding with Roxanne when the timees.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to talk about marriage. She¡¯s thinking of filming for another one or two years,¡± Cillian


    replied, flustered. ¡°Go and deal with your matters, Rayna. I¡¯ll contact Jamester.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After Rayna ended the call, Curtis darkened his expression.


    He had figured out that there was something up with Rayna during their earlier call. He could guess


    that she had to have encountered something to tell him that she wanted a breakup.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 330

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 330


    Chapter 330 Do Not Terrorize Me Like This


    The ne had already taken off at that instant, so the signal had been automatically cut off. Having no


    way of contacting Gabriel, Curtis could only give up.


    Two hourster, the nended at Norwal City Airport. As soon as he exited the airport lobby and


    caught sight of Gabriel, who was there to pick him up, he went straight over and questioned, ¡°Was


    there anything amiss with Rayna when she went to Hallsbayst night?¡±


    While opening the car door for the man to get into the car, Gabriel quickly answered, ¡°Mrs. Faymon


    looked exceedingly anxious and had seemingly cried, but she wouldn¡¯t tell me anything, merely asking


    me to contact an airline to charter a ne.¡±


    Out of worry, he told Curtis about Rayna¡¯s trip to Hallsbay.


    Judging from his expression, something must be wrong.


    He stole a few nces at the man before he finally couldn¡¯t help querying, ¡°What happened, Mr.


    Faymon?¡±


    ¡°She broke up with me. Have someone investigate where exactly in Hallsbay she is right now. Also,


    prepare a ne, for I¡¯m going to Hallsbay,¡± Curtis ordered with a dark expression on his face without


    getting into the car.


    Meanwhile, Gabriel was still stupefied by the man¡¯s earliest utterance. ¡°Mrs. Faymon¡­ broke up with


    you? Why?¡±


    ¡°Would I still be standing here if I f*cking knew why? Did you hear what I said earlier?¡± Curtis¡¯ temper


    spiked.


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll have someone investigate her location immediately!¡± Giving his back to the man, Gabriel


    started making the call. At the same time, he took out his other phone from the car and chartered a


    private ne.


    A few minutester, he reported, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten her location. Cillian has returned from Yeringham, so I¡¯ll


    have him fly you to Hallsbay.¡±


    That had a frown marring Curtis¡¯ countenance. ¡°Why is he back?¡±


    Rubbing his face, Gabriel replied awkwardly, ¡°He said there¡¯s nothing in Yeringham, and it¡¯s too much


    of a torment for him to stay there.¡±


    ¡°Never mind! Tell him to make it fast!¡± Impatience and anxiety swamped Curtis.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was still exhausted to the core from the grueling meeting, he would


    simply fly himself over to Hallsbay.


    The two of them went to the apron to wait. Soon, the private ne arrived.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, Gabriel,¡± Cillian greeted the two men, feeling a tad guilty before them, especially Curtis.


    After all, he was under thetter¡¯s employ, but he ended up switching sides midway to work for Rayna.


    He initially wanted to make up an excuse and decline when he received the call from Gabriel to


    apany Curtis to Hallsbay. However, James urged him to agree, iming it would allow them to


    keep tabs on the man¡¯s movements.


    Is James not at all afraid that I¡¯d give the game away?


    Gabriel turned around, only to notice Cillian spacing out. Smacking thetter on the head, he barked,


    ¡°Stop daydreaming! Didn¡¯t you see that Mr. Faymon has already boarded the ne? How are you


    going to pilot the ne in such a state?¡±


    Not daring to gainsay him, Cillian merely rubbed his aching head and climbed onto the ne swiftly.


    The ne had auto-pilot and headed to Hallsbay ording to the flight n. Even as Cillian sat in the


    front, he could sense a wealth of chilliness permeating the small cabin.


    The temperature dropped significantly.


    Giving a cough, he broke the silence by venturing, ¡°Why are you going to Hallsbay, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    All he got in response from Curtis were two words¡ª¡±Shut up.¡±


    Cillian promptly fell silent.


    In no time, the private ne arrived in Hallsbay andnded on a helipad on the top floor of a particr


    hotel.


    The instant Cillian glimpsed the name of the hotel, he recognized it as one of the fake locations


    prepared by James.


    Even back when he returned to Norwal City to look for James, thetter had already infiltrated Faymon


    Group¡¯s intelligence team¡¯s system, thereby aware of their every move. That aside, the man used the


    loophole to provide them with fake information and locations.


    At that thought of the man¡¯s incredible skills, goosebumps rose all over Cillian.


    He silently reminded himself, Of all people, I can¡¯t ever offend him. He¡¯s really too terrifying!


    Since it was a fake location, the receptionist indicated that there wasn¡¯t any woman named ¡°Rayna


    Gand¡± staying in the hotel for the past few days when Curtis put the question to her.


    With a grim expression on his face, Curtis phoned Gabriel.


    A few minutester, he went with Cillian to the newly-investigated location in search of Rayna.


    But still, he didn¡¯t find her.


    Subsequently, the entire process repeated itself all over again.


    They went to three hotels consecutively, but all the receptionists denied having heard of Rayna¡¯s name


    or seen her. Some hotels even supplied them with surveince footage.


    By then, Curtis¡¯ face had darkened frightfully, turning as ck as thunder. Nheless, he had also


    discerned something off with it all.


    Beside him, Cillian was overwhelmed with unease.


    Crap! What should I do now? He ended up empty-handed after all three trips, and he¡¯s currently


    looking all ominous. Will he suspect me? And was there any w with my acting skills?


    While his heart was lodged in his throat, Curtis unexpectedly walked over to him. The sense of


    oppression was so great that Cillian broke into a cold sweat and teetered on the verge of lifting his


    hands in surrender, his legs trembling violently.


    F*ck! Did James destroy my contract with Faymon Group?


    ¡°M-Mr. Faymon¡­ just ask me whatever questions you have. Don¡¯t terrorize me like this,¡± he


    stammered, unable to hold himself together as Curtis was truly too petrifying then.


    ¡°Lend me your phone. Mine is running out of battery and won¡¯tst the time needed for me to make a


    call,¡± Curtis growled impatiently.


    Phew! It turned out that he wants to borrow my phone!


    Breathing a sigh of relief, Cillian hastily took out his phone and handed it to the man. ¡°You should¡¯ve


    said that earlier, Mr. Faymon. You scared me so badly that I almost peed my pants. Here, use it


    however long you want.¡±


    At that, Curtis frowned andmented disdainfully, ¡°Why are you so cowardly when you¡¯re working for


    me? How embarrassing!¡±


    Struck speechless, Cillian silently hung his head and stood at the side.


    He could vaguely hear the man seemingly giving someone a call and ordering the person to investigate


    something.


    Upon hearing Curtis addressing the other person as Wyatt, he jumped in fright.


    Godd*mn it! Isn¡¯t that his buddy, Wyatt Lopez? He¡¯s also an expert inputers. Even the police ask


    him for help sometimes when their intelligence system is inadequate. Is James his match?


    Sweat dotted his forehead. When the man had ended the call, he made to retrieve his phone.


    s, Curtis asserted, ¡°Lend it to me for a while. I¡¯m waiting for news. I¡¯llpensate you when we go


    back. What¡¯s the matter? Do you need it urgently?¡±


    ¡°N-Not at all.¡± Cillian retracted his hand, giving up on the notion of alerting James about the matter.


    He was afraid that he would get caught by Curtis before he could even send the information out.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Thus, he could only pray that James¡¯puter skills were above Wyatt¡¯s.


    After receiving the text message from Wyatt, Curtis whirled around and headed out. Cillian trailed


    behind him.


    The two of them took a taxi to a manor in the suburbs. No sooner had they entered the house than


    Cillian faintly picked up the coppery scent of blood. The space was warm, so it seemed that the people


    living there had only left a while ago.


    Could it be that Rayna was here previously?


    He sneaked a look at Curtis before hanging his head, saying nothing.


    Curtis picked up the scarf on the couch, convinced that the location was right.


    He was certain Rayna had been there, for the scarf was one she had been wearing ever since


    returning from Jetroina.


    Also scenting the coppery smell of blood that had yet to dissipate, he grew all the more anxious.


    Worried that something had happened to her, he went to look for the doctor and nurse they had tracked


    down together with Cillian.


    When he arrived at General Hospital, he found the doctor and showed him Rayna¡¯s picture.


    It wasn¡¯t until after ascertaining his identity did the doctor tell him about Rayna giving him a callst


    night, whereupon he went to a manor with his nurse and treated a man¡¯s wounds.


    Curtis¡¯ pupils constricted, and he confirmed, ¡°A man who was wounded?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He seemed to have been stabbed a dozen times and was severely wounded. He didn¡¯t want the


    lady to see his wounds and even covered her eyes with his hand,¡± the doctor borated, casting his


    mind back to the events that transpired.


    ¡°What was his name?¡±


    ¡°Jefferson Hamilton, if I¡¯m not mistaken. But judging from his features and azure eyes, I reckon he¡¯s of


    mixed blood,¡± the doctor answered, missing the change in Curtis¡¯ expression.


    In an effort to validate the uracy of the information, Curtis found a photo and showed it to the doctor.


    ¡°Was this him?¡±


    Studying the photo, the doctor stated firmly, ¡°Yes, it was him!¡±


    At that precise moment, Wyatt also called with the news that the manor was Jefferson¡¯s property which


    was bought some time ago.


    Curtis¡¯ gaze darkened frightfully, and his aura turned exceedingly terrifying.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 331

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 331


    Chapter 331 Worried Something Would Befall Her


    Curtis had imagined dozens of plights Rayna could have encountered, but never did it ur to him that


    she came to Hallsbay to look for Jefferson. Worse still, she broke up with him directly without telling


    him the reason.


    Cillian inched a few steps to the side, quaking like a leaf.


    I¡¯ve worked for him for a long time, but this is the first time I¡¯m seeing him so¡­ manic. I hope he


    doesn¡¯t go off the deep end.


    Noticing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, the doctor vaguely murmured a few words to Curtis before


    taking off.


    Curtis and Cillian remained rooted to the spot.


    Right then, they were in a hospital corridor with patientsing and going. Curtis was tall and had


    striking looks, so those walking past even thought that a celebrity was there to film a movie and


    nced in their direction every so often.


    After standing there for a while, Cillian could no longer take it. Biting the bullet, he uttered, ¡°Just say the


    word if you need me to do anything, Mr. Faymon. Let¡¯s not stand here for eternity.¡±


    Curtis swung his eyes at the man, his gaze sharp and shrewd.


    At once, Cillian stiffened.


    ¡°Cillian, when I asked you to lend me your phone back then, you were extraordinarily nervous. Besides,


    there was a glint of guilt in your eyes,¡± Curtis enunciated in a deep voice that carried a sense of


    oppression.


    Crap! He has got keen eyes!


    ¡°R-Really? Haha, I was merely afraid that you¡¯d flip through my WhatsApp and all. I¡¯ve got persecutory


    delusion,¡± Cillian fibbed uneasily, trying to cover up his guilt.


    Hearing that, Curtis snorted a bark ofughter. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about that when I¡¯ve been your boss


    for so long?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a recent development.¡±


    ¡°Do you know something?¡±


    Haunted by guilt once more, Cillian sounded unconfident as he denied, ¡°No.¡±


    Not bothering to yak with him, Curtis unlocked the phone and rang Wyatt up. ¡°Wyatt, help me check


    this phone¡¯s call history, then go into TXJ Corporation and see whether you can obtain the recording of


    every call received.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, Mr. Faymon! I¡¯ll talk!¡± Cillian promptly raised his hand in surrender.


    D*mn it! I almost forgot that Faymon Group has a coboration with TXJ Corporation, thus possessing


    much authority over it. If Wyatt really gets into the system and procures the call recordings, I¡¯ll truly be


    dead!


    Under Curtis¡¯ piercing gaze, he gulped before continuing weakly, ¡°Ja¡­ Ah, I mean, Ms. Gand


    phoned me, but I kept it from you, Mr. Faymon. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Why did she call you?¡±


    Cillian quickly arranged his words in his mind. ¡°She¡­ She was seemingly crying. She told me she was


    going away to do something, asking me to take good care of you and Roxanne, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Curtis scanned every inch of the man¡¯s face, seemingly trying to determine the veracity of his words.


    ¡°Did she say where she was going?¡± Irritation flooded him after he had searched for such a long time,


    only to learn that Rayna was with Jefferson. He yanked at the constrictive buttons of his shirt, revealing


    his corbone slightly.


    Throughout it all, he radiated a burst of coldness that kept others away from him.


    In response, Cillian shook his head.


    Ultimately, that was a lie he made up, and he had no idea where Rayna would go either.


    His gaze darkening a shade, Curtis demanded, ¡°Did you go to James after returning from Yeringham?¡±


    Cillian tried his best to remain unfazed, but his eyelids quivered. Oh my goodness, he¡¯s really terrifying!


    I didn¡¯t say anything, but he surmised my past whereabouts to a tee!


    ¡°From the looks of you, that must be the case.¡± Sneering, Curtis strode out on his long legs. daily new


    chapters upload only on niniz(dot While doing so, he searched for James¡¯ contact from Cillian¡¯s


    phone.


    Cillian hurriedly chased after the man, silently offering a prayer for James.


    Sorry, Rayna and James. Mr. Faymon was too powerful, and I wasn¡¯t his match at all!


    As soon as the call was connected, Curtis questioned, ¡°Where did your sister go?¡±


    Upon hearing his voice, James reckoned that he must have gotten to the bottom of things and didn¡¯t


    bother keeping anything from him. ¡°She has gone abroad on a cruise ship an hour ago. I bought them


    the tickets.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s with Jefferson?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± James admitted. Then, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your resources to investigate. They¡¯re using fake


    identities, and several ships left within that hour, so your men wouldn¡¯t be able to find them.¡±


    ¡°I want to know the reason.¡± Curtis¡¯ voice was cold and low.


    He believed that there was nothing between Rayna and Jefferson, but the fact that she suddenly broke


    up with him and took a cruise abroad with Jefferson had anxiety inundate him.


    He was only worried that something would befall her.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, you¡¯ve already broken up with my sister.¡± Pausing for a brief second, James went on, ¡°It


    isn¡¯t necessary for her to tell you whatever it is she wants to do. That aside, I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Following that, Curtis snorted coldly. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have said that if it¡¯s true. Anyway, I won¡¯t coerce you


    further. So be it since she wants to go abroad so much. She¡¯ll make a call back sooner orter.¡±


    After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    Subsequently, he twisted the ring on his finger. It was a prize he and Rayna won when they went to


    Jetroina on vacation, and Rayna personally put it on him in acknowledgment of their rtionship.


    Only when the man¡¯s aura was no longer as daunting did Cillian dare approach him. ¡°Where are we


    going now, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Back to Norwal City.¡±


    Well, I¡¯ll grant her the freedom to go and do whatever she wants, but I only hope she¡¯d call me if she


    were to run into danger. Hopefully.


    Wyatt had no idea what happened between Rayna and Curtis, but he could surmise that something


    had happened when thetter sought his help to track Rayna. Nheless, it wasn¡¯t his ce to


    interfere.


    Thepany plunged into turmoil after Gerald¡¯s death, so he had been swamped with work in the


    office for the past few days. Usually, he only went home at seven or eight o¡¯clock at night.


    Fortunately, his house wasn¡¯t empty and cold. Instead, there was still a hint of warmth.


    When he had entered the house, he took off his jacket and handed it to the housekeeper. From afar, he


    heardughter from the kitchen, only to find Pam and Jessica in the kitchen when he went over for a


    look.


    Pam was teaching Jessica how to prepare Irushean dishes.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Thetter was clumsy and often knocked things over, but Pam merely pped a hand over her


    mouth and giggled without any disapproval on her face.


    ¡°What are you two doing, Mom? Just leave the cooking to the housekeeper. There¡¯s no need to bustle


    around!¡± Unbuttoning his cuffs, Wyatt walked into the kitchen.


    Seeing that he was home, Pam harrumphed. ¡°What has it got to do with you when we love eating


    our own cooking? Have the housekeeper cook for youter and eat it alone!¡±


    Wyatt smilingly pleaded for mercy, exining, ¡°I was just worried that you¡¯d be tired!¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t just stand there! Quick, get me a te. Thesagna won¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s overcooked.


    Hurry up!¡± Jessica urged without stopping whatever she was doing.


    ¡°Coming,ing!¡± Pulling open the cab, Wyatt took out a few tes from in there.


    When thesagna was served, a fragrant aroma wafted into the air.


    Inhaling deeply, Wyattplimented, ¡°How fragrant! Your cooking skills have improved, Babe! I think I


    won¡¯t have any problems eating five tes!¡±


    ¡°Dream on! I¡¯m never cooking that much!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to fatten me up, Babe? If I¡¯m fat, others won¡¯t be able to steal me away from you. How


    great!¡± Wyatt leaned over and kissed Jessica shamelessly.


    At that, Jessica rolled her eyes at him. ¡°How narcissistic to assume that everyone fancies you!¡±


    ¡°But of course! After all, I¡¯m incredibly handsome.¡±


    Shaking her head, Pam tactfully went out as though she couldn¡¯t stand their public disy of


    affection.


    Shortly after, dinner was ready.


    During dinner, Pam pinned her eyes on them and subtly remarked with a smile, ¡°Wyatt¡¯s father has


    just beenid to rest, so you two can¡¯t have a wedding within three years. But then, that¡¯s not a


    hindrance to registering your marriage.¡±


    When realization dawned upon Jessica, her face med. ¡°L-Let¡¯s talk about this in the future, Mrs.


    Lopez.¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to wait! I agree!¡± Wyatt seconded his mother. Pondering for a moment, he


    suggested, ¡°It¡¯s Wednesday tomorrow. City Hall will be open, so let¡¯s make a trip there in the morning.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 332

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 332


    Chapter 333 Not ckmailing But Simply Negotiating


    Wyatt¡¯s expression darkened frightfully. Smashing the phone onto the ground, he crushed it with his


    leg.


    Across from him, Zephyr remained calm and unruffled. He licked his lips before noting, ¡°It doesn¡¯t


    matter even if you destroyed the phone, Mr. Lopez. I¡¯ve got several videos of the same variety, and I¡¯ve


    hidden all the original copies away.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Fifty million. That aside, I want to terminate my contract with my currentpany, and you¡¯ll be paying


    the liquidated damages for me. Arrange for me to join Excellent Entertainment Company, and I¡¯ll hand


    you the original copies of those videos,¡± Zephyr stated.


    Hearing that, Wyatt guffawed aloud. ¡°Are you f*cking ckmailing me?¡±


    Zephyr wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid. Instead, he even chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not ckmailing but simply


    negotiating with you, Mr. Lopez. I¡¯m sure you know the identity of the woman in the video. And I know


    she¡¯s dating you right now.¡±


    He then smacked his lips as though in reminiscence before continuing, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯d be


    so lucky to sample your woman, Mr. Lopez. If the videos were to be yed on various websites, the


    number of views and downloads would definitely be staggering.¡±


    Abruptly shooting to his feet, Wyatt leaned across the table and seized Zephyr¡¯s neck with a hand.


    A murderous aura emanated off him, and his face was as dark as thunder.


    The pressure on Zephyr¡¯s neck was so great that his face turned purplish, and he had difficulty


    breathing. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you kill me, Mr. Lopez. Once I die, those videos will be automatically uploaded. So


    what if you were to delete them? They¡¯ll resurface after a while.¡±


    Sanity returned to Wyatt, and he threw the man away hard. Falling back onto the chair, he took out his


    phone while looking all grim. ¡°Bring me a check and a contract.¡±


    As Zephyr coughed, he touched his sore neck, terror lingering within him.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Oh my goodness, he almost strangled me to death just now!


    When he heard Wyatt ordering someone to bring a check over, he knew he had won the gamble. But at


    the same time, he felt puzzled inwardly.


    I know all the stories about him, so why does he value a woman so much now? Anyway¡­


    He cast a look at the ruined phone under the table.


    I never specified the identity of the woman in the video. He was the one who presumed she was


    Jessica, so it wasn¡¯t my fault.


    After hanging up the phone, Wyatt demanded coldly, ¡°Have someone send the original copies of the


    videos over.


    ¡°He¡¯s on the way. Be patient,¡± Zephyr replied.


    Shortly after, Wyatt¡¯s man had sent the check and contract over.


    Filling in the amount for the check and penning his signature on the contract prepared, Wyatt flung it at


    Zephyr. Zephyr signed the contract as well before putting it into his bag. At the same time, he took out


    a sh drive and held it out.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re a man of your word, Mr. Lopez, I¡¯m also handing you all the original copies. Don¡¯t worry,


    for I don¡¯t have any other videos. I still want to make a living in Norwal City, after all.¡±


    Without bothering to check its content, Wyatt crushed the chip at the sh drive¡¯s connector and stuffed


    it into his pocket.


    Getting to his feet, he stalked away.


    Unexpectedly, Zephyr called out, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I¡¯d like to say, Mr. Lopez. Jessica is using


    you. She¡¯s cruel beyond words, so don¡¯t fall for her.¡±


    Ignoring him entirely, Wyatt left the restaurant.


    After getting into the car, he turned and instructed his assistant, ¡°Get the check back. Then, tell those at


    the borders to send him abroad and leave him to fend for himself. Also, make the necessary


    arrangements where his parents are concerned.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    While driving to the office, Wyatt gave Jessica a call.


    Finally, Jessica answered her phone. ¡°Yes? I went out to buy something in the morning. The


    housekeeper said you left without even eating breakfast. Do you have too much work at the office? And


    shall I bring breakfast over for you?¡±


    Wyatt initially wanted to ask her about her rtionship with Zephyr.


    She isn¡¯t acquainted with Zephyr, no? Why does he have such a video of them? Or had she dated him


    in the past? But I¡¯m sure she was still an untouched virgin when we had intercourse for the first time. Or


    did she secretly hook up with himter?


    However, her words of concern right then had him nixing that idea. Yet, he didn¡¯t know what to say


    anymore.


    Seeing that he had been keeping mum for a long while, Jessica queried, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying


    anything?¡±


    ¡°My phone slipped under the seat earlier. I didn¡¯t see you when I woke up this morning, so I called to


    ask where you¡¯d gone.¡± Wyatt¡¯s tone turned airily, and he chuckled.


    ¡°You gave me a fright. I thought something had happened to you. You haven¡¯t arrived at the office?


    Don¡¯t talk on the phone while driving. It¡¯s too dangerous. I¡¯ll bring you breakfastter. See you!¡±


    Jessica hung up right after saying that.


    Wyatt nced at his phone. The smile on his face gradually faded, and his gaze turned unfathomable.


    Ten minutester, he drove into the underground garage. When he reached the top floor and stepped


    out of the elevator, he bumped into his secretary.


    The secretary bowed slightly. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Lopez. Mr. Tylinski from Faymon Group came over


    half an hour ago, and I arranged for him to wait for you in the CEO¡¯s office.¡±


    Hmm? Why is he here to look for me?


    Murmuring in acknowledgment, Wyatt loosened his tie and entered the CEO¡¯s office.


    Upon catching sight of Gabriel, he asked, ¡°Mr. Tylinski, what happened between Curtis and Rayna?


    Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re about to break up?¡±


    ¡°Not about, but already.¡± Gabriel heaved a sigh.


    For a moment, Wyatt was blindsided. ¡°Huh? Things were just fine between them, no? Why did they


    break up? No, why did youe and look for me, then? I¡¯m not capable of having them reconcile.¡±


    All of a sudden, Gabriel¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    Wyatt¡¯s heart lurched. ¡°Whoa! Don¡¯t tell me I hit the nail on the head?¡±


    Gabriel locked the door before making his way back and handing a document to the man. ¡°This is from


    Mr. Xavier. He said you¡¯ve got the right to know about some things.¡±


    In truth, he didn¡¯t want to make the trip.


    Life is already difficult for me as I¡¯ve got to keep an eye on Curtis, who flies into a rage easily at all


    times. On top of that, Theodore called and questioned me about why Jessica hadn¡¯t left. I¡¯ve told him it


    was Mr. Faymon¡¯s orders to only arrange for her to go abroadter, but he sent that document over


    early in the morning and requested that I visit Lopez Group to hand it to Wyatt, his attitude insistent.


    F*ck! I¡¯m truly lowlier than dirt before these few big shots I can¡¯t afford to offend.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Lifting his head, Wyatt eyed the man even as he took the document from him.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you open it and have a look, Mr. Lopez,¡± Gabriel uttered.


    When Wyatt opened the document, Gabriel stood slightly farther away so that he could streak over to


    the door and make a hasty escape in the event that the man went ballistic.


    I¡¯m no punching bag!


    The instant Wyatt¡¯s nonchnt gaze scanned over the contents of the document, his pupils abruptly


    constricted. As he read further, his expression grew increasingly darker, and his lips pressed into a thin


    line.


    After reading it, he clenched the papers hard and remained motionless for a long time.


    A strong sense of unease swamped Gabriel. In the next heartbeat, he saw the man shooting a leg out


    and kicking the coffee table. A carpet nketed the floor, so the ss coffee table was sent flying but


    didn¡¯t shatter.


    As though finding that insufficient, Wyatt sprang to his feet and picked up the chair, swinging it at the


    desktop before moving on to the rosewood cab. Ornaments rained down to the ground in a torrent.


    Rampage-like crashes rang out from the CEO¡¯s office unceasingly.


    Hanging his head low in silence, Gabriel inwardly eximed, Fortunately, Mr. Lopez chose to smash


    things in his fit of rage and not pummel me! How lucky!


    An eternityter, when he noticed that Wyatt¡¯s fury had seemingly lost its intensity, he murmured, ¡°Mr.


    Xavier said that you can do anything you want, but you must spare Jessica¡¯s life.¡±


    It was precisely because of Curtis¡¯ and Theodore¡¯s morals and bottom lines that he was willing to work


    for them.


    Jessica is really pitiable. Her sistermitted suicide after having been defiled, and her parents were


    backed into a corner in their bid to seek justice for their eldest daughter, thereby taking their lives as


    well. That aside, the few perpetrators still wanted to end her life. She abided by thew, yet she ended


    up with her family all dead. Anyone would be seething!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 333

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 333


    Chapter 333 Not ckmailing But Simply Negotiating


    Wyatt¡¯s expression darkened frightfully. Smashing the phone onto the ground, he crushed it with his


    leg.


    Across from him, Zephyr remained calm and unruffled. He licked his lips before noting, ¡°It doesn¡¯t


    matter even if you destroyed the phone, Mr. Lopez. I¡¯ve got several videos of the same variety, and I¡¯ve


    hidden all the original copies away.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Fifty million. That aside, I want to terminate my contract with my currentpany, and you¡¯ll be paying


    the liquidated damages for me. Arrange for me to join Excellent Entertainment Company, and I¡¯ll hand


    you the original copies of those videos,¡± Zephyr stated.


    Hearing that, Wyatt guffawed aloud. ¡°Are you f*cking ckmailing me?¡±


    Zephyr wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid. Instead, he even chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not ckmailing but simply


    negotiating with you, Mr. Lopez. I¡¯m sure you know the identity of the woman in the video. And I know


    she¡¯s dating you right now.¡±


    He then smacked his lips as though in reminiscence before continuing, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯d be


    so lucky to sample your woman, Mr. Lopez. If the videos were to be yed on various websites, the


    number of views and downloads would definitely be staggering.¡±


    Abruptly shooting to his feet, Wyatt leaned across the table and seized Zephyr¡¯s neck with a hand.


    A murderous aura emanated off him, and his face was as dark as thunder.


    The pressure on Zephyr¡¯s neck was so great that his face turned purplish, and he had difficulty


    breathing. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you kill me, Mr. Lopez. Once I die, those videos will be automatically uploaded. So


    what if you were to delete them? They¡¯ll resurface after a while.¡±


    Sanity returned to Wyatt, and he threw the man away hard. Falling back onto the chair, he took out his


    phone while looking all grim. ¡°Bring me a check and a contract.¡±


    As Zephyr coughed, he touched his sore neck, terror lingering within him.


    Oh my goodness, he almost strangled me to death just now!


    When he heard Wyatt ordering someone to bring a check over, he knew he had won the gamble. But at


    the same time, he felt puzzled inwardly.


    I know all the stories about him, so why does he value a woman so much now? Anyway¡­


    He cast a look at the ruined phone under the table.


    I never specified the identity of the woman in the video. He was the one who presumed she was


    Jessica, so it wasn¡¯t my fault.


    After hanging up the phone, Wyatt demanded coldly, ¡°Have someone send the original copies of the


    videos over.


    ¡°He¡¯s on the way. Be patient,¡± Zephyr replied.


    Shortly after, Wyatt¡¯s man had sent the check and contract over.


    Filling in the amount for the check and penning his signature on the contract prepared, Wyatt flung it at


    Zephyr. Zephyr signed the contract as well before putting it into his bag. At the same time, he took out


    a sh drive and held it out.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re a man of your word, Mr. Lopez, I¡¯m also handing you all the original copies. Don¡¯t worry,


    for I don¡¯t have any other videos. I still want to make a living in Norwal City, after all.¡±


    Without bothering to check its content, Wyatt crushed the chip at the sh drive¡¯s connector and stuffed


    it into his pocket.


    Getting to his feet, he stalked away.


    Unexpectedly, Zephyr called out, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I¡¯d like to say, Mr. Lopez. Jessica is using


    you. She¡¯s cruel beyond words, so don¡¯t fall for her.¡±


    Ignoring him entirely, Wyatt left the restaurant.


    After getting into the car, he turned and instructed his assistant, ¡°Get the check back. Then, tell those at


    the borders to send him abroad and leave him to fend for himself. Also, make the necessary


    arrangements where his parents are concerned.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    While driving to the office, Wyatt gave Jessica a call.


    Finally, Jessica answered her phone. ¡°Yes? I went out to buy something in the morning. The


    housekeeper said you left without even eating breakfast. Do you have too much work at the office? And


    shall I bring breakfast over for you?¡±


    Wyatt initially wanted to ask her about her rtionship with Zephyr.


    She isn¡¯t acquainted with Zephyr, no? Why does he have such a video of them? Or had she dated him


    in the past? But I¡¯m sure she was still an untouched virgin when we had intercourse for the first time. Or


    did she secretly hook up with himter?


    However, her words of concern right then had him nixing that idea. Yet, he didn¡¯t know what to say


    anymore.


    Seeing that he had been keeping mum for a long while, Jessica queried, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying


    anything?¡±


    ¡°My phone slipped under the seat earlier. I didn¡¯t see you when I woke up this morning, so I called to


    ask where you¡¯d gone.¡± Wyatt¡¯s tone turned airily, and he chuckled.


    ¡°You gave me a fright. I thought something had happened to you. You haven¡¯t arrived at the office?


    Don¡¯t talk on the phone while driving. It¡¯s too dangerous. I¡¯ll bring you breakfastter. See you!¡±


    Jessica hung up right after saying that.


    Wyatt nced at his phone. The smile on his face gradually faded, and his gaze turned unfathomable.


    Ten minutester, he drove into the underground garage. When he reached the top floor and stepped


    out of the elevator, he bumped into his secretary.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The secretary bowed slightly. ¡°Good morning, Mr. Lopez. Mr. Tylinski from Faymon Group came over


    half an hour ago, and I arranged for him to wait for you in the CEO¡¯s office.¡±


    Hmm? Why is he here to look for me?


    Murmuring in acknowledgment, Wyatt loosened his tie and entered the CEO¡¯s office.


    Upon catching sight of Gabriel, he asked, ¡°Mr. Tylinski, what happened between Curtis and Rayna?


    Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re about to break up?¡±


    ¡°Not about, but already.¡± Gabriel heaved a sigh.


    For a moment, Wyatt was blindsided. ¡°Huh? Things were just fine between them, no? Why did they


    break up? No, why did youe and look for me, then? I¡¯m not capable of having them reconcile.¡±


    All of a sudden, Gabriel¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    Wyatt¡¯s heart lurched. ¡°Whoa! Don¡¯t tell me I hit the nail on the head?¡±


    Gabriel locked the door before making his way back and handing a document to the man. ¡°This is from


    Mr. Xavier. He said you¡¯ve got the right to know about some things.¡±


    In truth, he didn¡¯t want to make the trip.


    Life is already difficult for me as I¡¯ve got to keep an eye on Curtis, who flies into a rage easily at all


    times. On top of that, Theodore called and questioned me about why Jessica hadn¡¯t left. I¡¯ve told him it


    was Mr. Faymon¡¯s orders to only arrange for her to go abroadter, but he sent that document over


    early in the morning and requested that I visit Lopez Group to hand it to Wyatt, his attitude insistent.


    F*ck! I¡¯m truly lowlier than dirt before these few big shots I can¡¯t afford to offend.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Lifting his head, Wyatt eyed the man even as he took the document from him.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you open it and have a look, Mr. Lopez,¡± Gabriel uttered.


    When Wyatt opened the document, Gabriel stood slightly farther away so that he could streak over to


    the door and make a hasty escape in the event that the man went ballistic.


    I¡¯m no punching bag!


    The instant Wyatt¡¯s nonchnt gaze scanned over the contents of the document, his pupils abruptly


    constricted. As he read further, his expression grew increasingly darker, and his lips pressed into a thin


    line.


    After reading it, he clenched the papers hard and remained motionless for a long time.


    A strong sense of unease swamped Gabriel. In the next heartbeat, he saw the man shooting a leg out


    and kicking the coffee table. A carpet nketed the floor, so the ss coffee table was sent flying but


    didn¡¯t shatter.


    As though finding that insufficient, Wyatt sprang to his feet and picked up the chair, swinging it at the


    desktop before moving on to the rosewood cab. Ornaments rained down to the ground in a torrent.


    Rampage-like crashes rang out from the CEO¡¯s office unceasingly.


    Hanging his head low in silence, Gabriel inwardly eximed, Fortunately, Mr. Lopez chose to smash


    things in his fit of rage and not pummel me! How lucky!


    An eternityter, when he noticed that Wyatt¡¯s fury had seemingly lost its intensity, he murmured, ¡°Mr.


    Xavier said that you can do anything you want, but you must spare Jessica¡¯s life.¡±


    It was precisely because of Curtis¡¯ and Theodore¡¯s morals and bottom lines that he was willing to work


    for them.


    Jessica is really pitiable. Her sistermitted suicide after having been defiled, and her parents were


    backed into a corner in their bid to seek justice for their eldest daughter, thereby taking their lives as


    well. That aside, the few perpetrators still wanted to end her life. She abided by thew, yet she ended


    up with her family all dead. Anyone would be seething!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 334

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 334


    Chapter 334 As Long As You Love Me


    Wyatt snagged a tissue and wiped the blood on his hand before sitting on the couch, which was still in


    considerably good condition.


    Picking up the cigarettes and lighter from the ground, Gabriel held them out to him.


    Wyatt took a cigarette and dangled it in the corner of his mouth. Gabriel went over to light it for him but


    couldn¡¯t decipher his expression. ¡°If you find it difficult to do anything, I¡¯ll make the arrangements for


    Ms. Marsh.¡±


    ¡°Do she and her sister look very much alike?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her sister¡¯s picture, and they do look quite alike. But Ms. Marshter had minor cosmetic


    surgery and even worked hard on her figure.¡± While saying all that, Gabriel stole a nce at the man.


    Wyatt puffed out a smoke ring, the white smoke shrouding his tense face. ¡°Get me aptop.¡±


    Gabriel promptly scurried off to do as instructed.


    A minuteter, he returned with aptop in hand. Besides, he thoughtfully took a chair and presented it


    to Wyatt together.


    Taking a deep drag on the cigarette, Wyatt snagged it from the man. In the next second, his fingers


    flew across the keyboard.


    Gabriel could only see the shadow of his hand. Countless programs were open on theptop screen,


    and Wyatt even made a video call to someone, instructing the person to execute his orders posthaste.


    When his hands had left theptop, Gabriel cast another nce at the screen, only to be shocked to


    the core. ¡°Whoa! It turned out that Bianca was in a rtionship with that guy who¡¯s in the entertainment


    industry, Zephyr!¡±


    In no time, realization dawned upon him. ¡°She once suffered a miscarriage. If she had only been with


    him while alive, the baby must have been his.¡±


    After saying that, he clutched his pounding heart even as he inwardly warned himself, Of all people,


    never offend Mr. Lopez!


    Meanwhile, Wyatt¡¯s gaze remained fixated on theptop. ¡°Zephyr sought me out this morning and


    showed me a video. I was wondering how he took it when they weren¡¯t acquainted.¡±


    Jessica has probably long since known about it, and that¡¯s why she said she likes Zephyr after having a


    row with me on the cruise that day. It¡¯s so that I¡¯d be jealous and ruin him. No wonder he said that she


    was using me when I left.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Sheer shock inundated Gabriel. ¡°How daring that he even dared to y a fool of you! So, Mr. Lopez¡ª¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Wyatt ordered. His hands were propped against his forehead, and his voice was tense. It


    was as though he was suppressing some emotion or other.


    Not daring to tarry, Gabriel left the office.


    No sooner had he gone out than he bumped into a woman wearing a mask. She called out to him,


    inquiring, ¡°Why are you here, Mr. Tylinski?¡±


    While at that, she pulled her mask down.


    ¡°Ms. Marsh.¡± Seeing that it was Jessica, and she was even holding a lunch box in her hand, Gabriel


    cautioned after a moment¡¯s contemtion, ¡°Mr. Lopez is in a bad mood because of some work matters.


    It might be a bit messy in there.¡±


    Apprehension and worry flooded Jessica. ¡°Is he okay?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine, but the things in the CEO¡¯s office didn¡¯t fare as well. I¡¯ve got something else to do, so please


    excuse me. Hang in there, Ms. Marsh.¡±


    ¡°Ah, sure.¡±


    Watching him leave, Jessica muttered in bewilderment, ¡°Why did he tell me to hang in there?¡±


    The moment she pushed open the door to the CEO¡¯s office, she was taken aback by the mess in the


    room. Wyatt was seemingly uninjured on the couch, so she breathed a sigh of relief before walking


    over with the lunch box in hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t smash stuff even if things aren¡¯t going your way at work. It¡¯s your money. Won¡¯t it distress you to


    buy new stuff?¡± she nagged. Nevertheless, she righted the coffee table and ced the lunch box on it.


    Throughout it all, Wyatt remained motionless with his head cradled in his hands.


    Noticing something amiss, Jessica sat beside him and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wyatt finally reacted, turning to look at her. A glimmer of savagery flitted across his eyes, tinged with a


    hint of disorientation and something indescribable.


    He then hugged her close to him, his arms tightening around her bit by bit.


    Oh, how I wish to strangle her to death for having set me up and duped me! Even if she wanted


    revenge, she could¡¯ve had someone else do it. No matter how much I disliked the man, he was still my


    biological father. But then, I can¡¯t bring myself to hurt her because of my love for her. If it weren¡¯t for my


    father and those few others doing such a thing, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up without a family.


    Jessica¡¯s arms hurt from his tight grip, the pain so unbearable that she blurted, ¡°You¡¯re hurting me,


    Wyatt. W-What exactly is wrong with you?¡±


    Wyatt buried his head in the hollow of her shoulder; his voice was hoarse. ¡°Do you love me, Jessie?¡±


    Without hesitation, Jessica replied, ¡°Very much so.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    Jessica pondered for a while before teasing, ¡°That depends on your performance. I¡¯ll love you more if


    you¡¯re good to me. But if otherwise, I won¡¯t love you anymore. Instead, I¡¯ll go and find another man!¡±


    Sensing a pain in her arms once more, she hurriedly coaxed, ¡°All right, all right. I love you and won¡¯t go


    looking for another man. Stop acting like a kid. You¡¯re really hurting me.¡±


    ¡°For real? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Wyatt cradled her face, his eyes seemingly carrying some


    suppressed emotion.


    He hid his emotions exceedingly well, so Jessica didn¡¯t notice anything amiss. She nted a kiss on


    him. ¡°Yes. I love you very much. Otherwise, why would I take care of your mother? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve got


    nothing to do.¡±


    Is it not because you feel guilty? She could¡¯ve orchestrated a car ident for our entire family, yet she


    didn¡¯t do so.


    As Wyatt gazed into her limpid and earnest eyes, he recalled her meticulous care of Pam. The fury


    within him dissipated by half, and he kissed her back. ¡°I love you, too.¡±


    As long as you love me, I¡¯ll pretend as though I know nothing.


    ¡°Okay, let go of me now that you¡¯ve kissed me.¡± Unceremoniously pping his hand away, Jessica


    opened the lunch box and urged, ¡°Get to work after you¡¯ve had breakfast. You still need to handle the


    company¡¯s matters.¡±


    By then, Wyatt had turned energetic again. ¡°What did you bring for me?¡±


    ¡°Oatmeal.¡±


    In a sh, Wyatt¡¯s face fell. ¡°I¡¯ve been eating this for three days, and it¡¯s still this? Can¡¯t I have


    something else?¡±


    At his mournful expression, Jessica rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯ll be in the office for the entire day, so


    having oatmeal in the morning is more nourishing. Okay, fine. I¡¯ll cook you something else tomorrow.


    Be good and eat, quick.¡±


    While he had breakfast, Jessica helped to straighten the CEO¡¯s office slightly. daily new chapters


    upload only on niniz(dot Verily, she was stumped. ¡°You could¡¯ve just gone somece to vent if


    you were angry. Why did you have to destroy your office? You ruined this desktop that cost tens of


    thousands and this rosewood cab. You really deserve to end up bankrupt and experience life,


    Wyatt!¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s gaze dimmed, and he shrugged. ¡°What could I do when my temper spiked?¡±


    Jessica was promptly rendered speechless.


    Pouring him a ss of water, she started after a brief hesitation, ¡°My application for the university I


    submitted has been approved. I want to go and further my studies, so I might have to go abroad for


    some time¡ª¡±


    ¡°No! You¡¯re already good enough, Babe. I want you to stay by my side and keep mepany,¡± Wyatt


    interrupted, seemingly a tad panicked.


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be for long. I¡¯lle back a few times each month,¡± Jessica fibbed.


    In truth, she knew that she might nevere back again once she had gone abroad.


    Even if Curtis and Theodore weren¡¯t pressuring her into leaving, she would still do so. She only


    approached Wyatt for revenge, and her resolve had already weakened once. As such, she couldn¡¯t


    allow herself to fall deeper.


    Aware of her intention, Wyatt naturally disagreed. ¡°No, no. I want to see you every day. Aren¡¯t you


    carving my heart out to leave?¡±


    Averting her gaze, Jessica hardened her heart and dered, ¡°That¡¯s a university I¡¯ve worked toward for


    a very long time, and I really want to go. If you insist on having me make a choice between going


    abroad and you, let¡¯s break up.¡±


    ¡°Wait for a bit longer, okay? I¡¯ll go with you when I¡¯ve settled everything in Lopez Group.¡± Wyatt held


    her hand in his and carefully kissed it.


    ¡°Wyatt Lopez¡ª¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you love me? Or was that a lie? I want to go with you wherever you go. Hadn¡¯t I said


    that I¡¯d always remain by your side?¡± Wyatt gave Jessica a peck.


    The debt has been paid, and she must be tired after suffering much, so it¡¯s enough. Admittedly, I¡¯ve


    fallen for her.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 335

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 335


    Chapter 335 To Give You A Present


    Jessica¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Though she wanted to refuse, she could not do so.


    Finally, she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Just then, the phone rang, which gave her some time to calm herself. Seeing Jasmine as the caller,


    Jessica let Wyatt continue eating while she stepped aside to take the call.


    As soon as the call connected, Jasmine asked, ¡°Mr. Tylinski says Curtis and Nana are facing some


    problems. What happened?¡±


    Since it was safer to have fewer people know about the matter, Jessica decided to say, ¡°I¡¯m not sure,


    either, but I think they broke up. Nobody knows where Nana is now.¡±


    ¡°Huh? But how¡ª¡±


    Jessica¡¯s eyes glinted, and she whispered, ¡°This is their matter. We shouldn¡¯t interfere. Anyway, are


    you and your son allergic to cats? Nana¡¯s Ragdoll cat is still in the condominium. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll do a poor


    job of taking care of it. Can you please help to take care of it until Nana returns?¡±


    She feared she might not be able to contact Jasmine in time if she found an opportunity to flee.


    Rayna had apanied Jefferson to Frosa and could not return for the time being. Hence, the Ragdoll


    cat needed someone to take care of it.


    ¡°Sure. Carl loves cats,¡± Jasmine agreed to it immediately. Still worried about Rayna, she asked, ¡°But


    isn¡¯t Curtis worried about Nana? She¡¯s missing, after all.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I think so? Anyway, Nana says she¡¯ll call me if something happens.¡±


    Jasmine hummed in response. ¡°All right. Let me know if she does. I¡¯ll definitely be able to help out if it¡¯s


    something within my power.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    After hanging up, Jessica returned to the couch.


    Wyatt asked curiously, ¡°Was that Jasmine?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She says Carl likes cats, so I let them take Nana¡¯s Ragdoll cat home to take care of it. I¡¯m afraid


    something might happen to the cat if I don¡¯t check on it often,¡± exined Jessica.


    Wyatt looked up and stared at her. ¡°Is it really not because you¡¯re trying to make arrangements before


    running away?¡±


    A rush of panic flooded into Jessica¡¯s heart. She punched him angrily and snapped, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not that


    immoral, okay? It¡¯s because your mom doesn¡¯t like pets that shed fur. If you keep saying that, I¡¯ll just


    return to the condominium. Why bother wasting my energy taking care of you when you think of me as


    a bad person? You¡¯re horrible!¡±


    Wyatt grabbed her hand and grinned. ¡°There, there. I¡¯m just afraid. It¡¯s my fault, okay? I¡¯ll make you


    some dinner tonight. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Can you really call your cooking dinner? I bet even animals won¡¯t eat it.¡±


    A hurt expression spread over Wyatt¡¯s face. ¡°Babe, don¡¯t be like that. I¡¯m really talented at cooking. You


    just never realized it.¡±


    ¡°Ugh. I¡¯m not talking to you anymore. I need to get to work.¡± With that, she snatched the bowl from him


    and deftly packed the lunch box. Just as she got up to leave, Wyatt grabbed her hand.


    He feared she would run away if he let her go. After all, she had gotten her revenge. There was nothing


    that could make her stay.


    Could she be lying when she said she loved me?


    Right then, Jessica turned around and warned, ¡°Let go. I¡¯m going to bete if I don¡¯t leave now.¡±


    Wyatt squeezed her hand tightly before slowly letting it go. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Jessie.


    Please remember that I love you and will always be by your side.¡±


    ¡°I know. Stop being so cheesy.¡± Jessica forcefully pulled her hand away.


    At that very moment, a secretary knocked on the door. Hearing that, Jessica hurriedly removed her


    hand and rushed out the door, saying to the secretary tactfully, ¡°It¡¯s a little messy in there. Please get


    some cleaners to clean it up.¡±


    G-Get some cleaners?


    The secretary was so close to misunderstanding the entire situation when she saw Jessica¡¯s


    expression. Reminding herself of her role as a secretary, the former suppressed her curiosity and


    calmly gave a brief answer.


    After getting permission to enter the CEO¡¯s office, the secretary realized the office was in aplete


    mess. She took in a deep breath and spotted Wyatt on the couch with his head lowered, looking utterly


    dejected.


    Seeing that, the secretary quietly put down the documents and went out to get the cleaners.


    She dared not ask him a single question.


    Meanwhile, Jasmine had arranged a time with Jessica and gotten the keys to Rayna¡¯s house through a


    courier service. Just as she was on the way to the condominium to get the cat, she received a call from


    Carl, who said he wanted to tag along as well.


    Thus, Jasmine brought him along to get the cat from the condominium.


    The condominium¡¯s floor was covered in dust since it had been unupied for many days. The


    Ragdoll kitten sat curled up on the couch in the living room. It was not shy when it saw Jasmine and


    Carl entering the house.


    It made its way over with its short legs andy on Carl¡¯s feet.


    Noting that, Carl squatted and patted it. Clearly, he liked the cat. ¡°Mommy, is this Ms. Gand¡¯s cat?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s not around, so we¡¯ll have to take care of it for the time being,¡± Jasmine said while opening


    the cage and putting the Ragdoll cat in it. ¡°You¡¯ve got to take good care of it when we get back, okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. Ms. Gand¡¯s cat is my cat. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of it.¡±


    Jasmine knocked his head gently. ¡°Tsk. Look at you. I can¡¯t believe you already know how to please


    someone at such an age. I heard that you were even eyeing Rayna¡¯s unborn baby, eh?¡±


    To her surprise, Carl said matter-of-factly, ¡°I¡¯m just worried I won¡¯t be able to find a wife when I go to the


    army. So, I want to find a partner before that happens.¡±


    ¡°What if the baby is a boy?¡±


    Carl thought about it before saying, ¡°Then, she¡¯ll give birth to another one. She definitely won¡¯t just


    have one baby. If not, no one will inherit her good looks anymore. It¡¯ll be a pity.¡±


    Shaking her head, Jasminemented, ¡°You and your cheeky ideas. I really wonder if you¡¯re my child.


    You¡¯re not like your dad or me.¡±


    Carl responded, ¡°Of course I am! Who knows? I might¡¯ve just inherited Daddy¡¯s hidden attribute that


    you didn¡¯t know of.¡±


    Jasmine did not know whether tough or cry in response to that.


    As they were leaving the condominium with the cat, Carl asked, ¡°Will Daddy really return during


    Christmas?¡±


    Jasmine immediately smacked her forehead. She had been so busy at Sanders Group that she forgot


    to tell Carl about Theodore. ¡°Oh! I almost forgot all about it. Your dad¡¯s back. He¡¯s in Norwal City now.¡±


    Carl¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Really?¡¯


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m not lying to you. Your daddy will be shocked if he sees you. I¡¯ll get him to have dinner with us


    tonight,¡± Jasmine said with a smile while patting his head.


    ¡°Hurry up and tell Daddy, then.¡± Carl had not seen his father in many years. Now that he had found out


    he was meeting thetter soon, he got excited and urged Jasmine to make a call.


    At that, Jasmine smiled and pulled out her phone to call Theodore.


    Meanwhile, Carl held his breath.


    It did not take long before the call got through. Theodore was the first to speak. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner at my house tonight.¡± ncing at Carl, Jasmine added, ¡°I have a huge present for


    you.¡±


    However, Theodore did not agree to it right away.


    Jasmine¡¯s heart sank when there was no answer from him. ¡°Is your mom making things difficult for


    you?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s my dad. He got hurt at Xyperia.¡± Theodore¡¯s tone wasced with helplessness and worry.


    ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°No, but the troops are scattered. So, I¡¯ve got to go over to help and will have to stay there for some


    time. My flight is at eleven o¡¯clock. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t have dinner with you tonight,¡± said Theodore


    apologetically.


    Jasmine nced at her watch.


    It¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock.


    She asked, ¡°Are you flying from Norwal City Airport?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me there!¡± With that, she hung up and ran to the car with Carl. ¡°Your daddy¡¯s leaving the


    country soon. I¡¯m taking you to the airport now.¡±


    The situation at Xyperia was extremely tense. There was no telling when Theodore woulde back


    once he left.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 336

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 336


    Chapter 336 Waiting For You


    Carl asked, ¡°Daddy¡¯s leaving again so soon aftering back?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t drive as fast as she could on the highway to the airport because her child


    was in the car with her. Besides, he was getting restless. If he were older, he would¡¯ve taken the


    wheels himself.


    Forty minutester, they arrived at their destination.


    When she saw the boarding time for Theodore¡¯s flight was over, she hurriedly gave Gabriel a call. As


    the flight attendants were doing a headcount on the ne, she arrived at the airport strip with the


    groundskeeper.


    A flight attendant went to the first-ss cabin and informed Theodore, ¡°A woman with thest name


    Sanders is looking for you, Mr. Xavier.¡±


    Knowing that Jasmine had arrived, Theodore immediately exited the ne.


    In the distance, he saw her standing in the cold breeze, her coat fluttering in the wind.


    When he saw the tall boy on her right, he was dumbfounded. Isn¡¯t he Rayna¡¯s friend¡¯s child?


    Carl was simrly dumbstruck the moment he saw Theodore.


    ¡°Mommy, he¡­ he¡­¡± The boy turned to his mother. ¡°I met this man twice before.¡±


    In response, Jasmine patted him and said, ¡°He¡¯s your father!¡±


    After Theodore strode toward her and stopped, she grinned and pushed Carl toward him. ¡°Since you¡¯re


    leaving, and we can¡¯t have dinner tonight, I decided to deliver you your ¡®present.¡±


    Theodore was temporarily at a loss for words.


    Both son and father gazed at each other quietly.


    In the end, Jasmine broke the silence. ¡°Why are you two just staring at each other?¡±


    ¡°Jasmine Sanders!¡± Theodore¡¯s expression abruptly darkened as he uttered with stifled anger, ¡°How


    dare you hide such an important thing from me for so long!¡±


    She barked, ¡°Do you think I wanted to do that? If you want to me someone, me your outrageous


    mother! I took her money to raise our child, but I didn¡¯t know she changed my letter! You don¡¯t get to


    shout at me! Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me instead for raising your son so well? I wanted to let you


    know when I went to Jetroina back then, but you pissed me off¡ª¡±


    Without warning, Theodore pulled Jasmine into his embrace and hugged her tightly. ¡°You d*mn woman!


    Thank you for your hard work, and I¡¯m sorry you had to deal with the Sanders family while raising our


    son.¡±


    Her eyes were already wet as she hugged his waist. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just d you¡¯re back.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I should¡¯ve known.¡± Fury rose in his voice before he sighed resignedly. It should¡¯ve been obvious to


    me early on why this child looks so familiar. It¡¯s because he resembles Jasmine. I bet she kept hiding


    him from me because she was afraid I would find out the truth.


    Jasmine smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to know now. Aren¡¯t you going to greet your son? While we


    keep hugging each other, he¡¯s just standing in the cold breeze.¡±


    Promptly, Theodore released her and went to Carl.


    Carl waved at him courageously and beamed. ¡°Hello, Daddy!¡±


    Upon squatting down to reach the same eye level as the boy, Theodore intentionally put on a stern


    expression. ¡°You noticed we looked alike early on, didn¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you tell me anything?¡±


    ¡°Mommy said you were in the military, so I thought you would only return during Christmas,¡± Carl


    replied innocently. ¡°Back then, I thought I was the son of one of your brothers.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an only child,¡± informed Theodore resignedly. I think I¡¯ll be remembering the scare I had today for


    the rest of my life.


    The boy grinned. ¡°Does it matter? It¡¯s not like it¡¯s toote for us to reunite, even though it has happened


    sote. You¡¯re still my Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Come here.¡± The man¡¯s voice was trembling slightly as he opened his arms. ¡°Let me hug you.¡±


    Without dy, Carl pounced into his father¡¯s embrace.


    Theodore¡¯s arms were shaking as he hugged his child¡¯s tiny frame. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to control his


    emotion. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t be by your side during your childhood.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Daddy,¡± the boy spat with disdain. ¡°Mommy said men shouldn¡¯t be melodramatic. Besides,


    I¡¯m only four years old. My childhood has just started, okay?¡±


    ¡°Your mommy taught you well.¡±


    ¡°But of course! She¡¯s the best mommy in the whole world!¡± Carl praised proudly. ¡°That¡¯s why you need


    to appreciate her. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take her and leave.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Patting the boy¡¯s head, Theodore uttered, ¡°I love you two the most.¡±


    It was then the flight attendant suddenly appeared. ¡°It¡¯s time to leave, Mr. Xavier.¡±


    Upon carrying Carl by his arm, Theodore stood up. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving anymore.¡± Now that I know I have a


    four-year-old son, I just want to return home and keep himpany instead of going anywhere else.


    ¡°You should go,¡± Jasmine suggested. ¡°I think you should still visit your injured father. Besides, we¡¯ve


    waited for you for a few years now. What are a few more months?


    ¡°There are people taking care of him. I really want to stay with you two.¡±


    Shaking her head, she chuckled. ¡°Your headspace really was thrown into chaos after you saw your


    son, huh? You should really go for your mother dislikes me. If you refuse to go back, I have a feeling


    she¡¯ll hate me even more.¡±


    Upon hugging him, she continued, ¡°I know it won¡¯t be long. Our son and I will be waiting for you.¡±


    The flight attendant urged Theodore to leave again.


    Hence, with no other choice, he put Carl down, removed the scarf around his neck, and put it on the


    boy. ¡°Take good care of your mommy, okay? I¡¯ll go and take care of some business.¡±


    ¡°Roger!¡± Carl responded with a straightened back. ¡°You must return early, Daddy.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± After making that promise with his son, Theodore unwillingly returned to the ne with the flight


    attendant.


    Although, he had to go through the inspection again because he left the ne. As he did, he turned his


    line of sight toward his family.


    Jasmine smiled faintly and waved at him.


    Gazing at her, he thought, It¡¯s thanks to Curtis¡¯ matter that I returned from Norham. Otherwise, I


    would¡¯ve never returned to Norwal City due to that misunderstanding, and I would¡¯ve never known that


    I had a son. I¡¯m grateful for what fate has arranged for me.


    As Jasmine watched the hatch door closed with Carl, she sighed. ¡°If I knew your father was going


    away, I would¡¯ve let you two meet earlier.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pointless to regret that now, Mommy. You can¡¯t turn back the clock. Rather thanmenting about


    that, you should think about what present you should give me on Christmas. It¡¯s still going to be the two


    of us celebrating it this year.¡±


    Dissatisfied, she questioned, ¡°I already gave you your present. You still want more?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you met your father already?¡±


    It was then Carl realized what was going on and protested, ¡°You¡¯re too cunning, Mommy. Isn¡¯t it your


    duty to take me to meet with my daddy? If you don¡¯t want to buy me a gift, just say so.¡±


    She nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m too poor to buy you a gift.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so stingy, Mommy.¡± He sighed and touched the scarf on his neck. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll use my


    money to buy a gift for you this year.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a good son.¡± Gently pinching his cheek, Jasmine smiled. ¡°I look forward to my gift, then!¡±


    Silently, he thought, I feel like she¡¯s trying to scam me of my money when she said that!


    Rayna took Jefferson on a one-day cruise trip. The next day, they arrived at Jetroina.


    The signal in the sea was bad. Thus, she had to reconnect to the inte on roaming with her new


    phone before she received Jessica¡¯s message, which stated: Jeremy¡¯sboratory is in Yorknd,


    Frosa. I was worried Wyatt would get suspicious, so I didn¡¯t ask for the exact address. However, I did


    narrow the search area and marked all theboratories in Yorknd. I¡¯m sending you the map now.


    Frosa was quite far away, so Rayna wanted to take a ne there, which she thought of switching to in


    the middle of the trip.


    However, Jefferson might not make it in his condition.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 337

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 337


    Chapter 337 I Need You


    In the end, she bought the tickets for the ship. Even though the journey by sea took more time, the ship


    would sail directly for Frosa. She had taken into consideration Jefferson¡¯s condition and the high


    probability of them being tracked by Curtis if they were to fly.


    Over thest two days, the emotionless Jefferson barely said a word as he allowed her to lead him


    around. Rayna¡¯s heart ached in sympathy because she felt she was guiding an empty shell of a man.


    Once they settled into the ship, Rayna prepared a cup of warm water and handed it to him along with


    his medication.


    When he took them without a word, Rayna couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. ¡°Jefferson, it pains me to see


    you this way. Whatever it is, tell me instead of keeping it to yourself.¡±


    She hated it when he behaved like he was already a dead man.


    Jefferson nced out the window, taking in the expansive blue sky and the glistening tips of the ocean


    waves.


    A short whileter, he replied softly, ¡°Don¡¯t go looking for theb. Take me sightseeing instead. I¡¯m well


    aware of my own condition, and going to theb isn¡¯t going to make a difference.¡±


    Despite taking his medication a moment ago, he began to cough uncontrobly until his hands were


    covered in blood.


    Rayna, eyes burning, frantically wiped his hands with a paper towel. ¡°I¡¯m sure it will work. Who knows,


    they might already havepleted their research by the time we arrive.¡±


    Holding his hand tightly, Rayna pleaded, ¡°You¡¯re only in your twenties. How can you resign yourself to


    death? At the very least, stay alive for my sake. I want you to find happiness.¡±


    Jefferson gave her face a gentle stroke.


    Such soft and tender cheeks. She looks the same as when we first met. In fact, she didn¡¯t seem to


    have changed at all. And now, she has grown very confident and can face adversities without my


    protection. Curtis is right to say that I have underestimated her. She can no longer be restrained


    anymore.


    ¡°I was wrong to be crippled by my fear,¡± Jefferson murmured. ¡°I was worried that my brother would


    attack you but learned that you were more courageous than I thought and was capable of protecting


    yourself.¡±


    Instead of guiding her properly, he pushed her away causing them to lose each other.


    Rayna shook her head. ¡°No, you have always been protecting me. You¡¯re the reason why I am


    unharmed. I still need you now, just like in the past.¡±


    ¡°But my days are numbered.¡±


    Rayna¡ªwith a firm yet sorrowful look in her eyes¡ªshushed him with a finger on his lips. ¡°You¡¯ll live a


    long life. Once you recover, take me skiing, all right? Didn¡¯t you promise to teach me how to ski?¡±


    Jefferson couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    He wasn¡¯t under the illusion that Rayna broke up with Curtis because of any love she had for him. He


    was well aware that she sympathized with him due to his impending death.


    Consequently, she was just trying tofort him.


    Jefferson held her hands tightly. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll teach you how to ski once I¡¯ve recovered. Moreover, let¡¯s


    go traveling and see the most beautiful sceneries across the world.¡±


    Wearing a teary-eyed smile, Rayna gave him a forceful nod. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡±


    Thereafter, Jefferson¡¯s mood visibly improved as he began chatting with Rayna. It was only then that


    thetter¡¯s concerns were finally eased.


    At noon, Rayna brought Jefferson to the restaurant for lunch.


    Even though Chanaean food was served on board, it was barely cooked through and even had a


    stench to it, as the chef wasn¡¯t Chanaean.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t stand it anymore after having a few mouthfuls. When her stomach began to churn, she


    attempted to rush to the restroom. Nevertheless, she was unable to make it in time, so she turned her


    head and puked into the garbage bin instead.


    With an anxious expression, Jefferson came over to stroke her back. ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Rayna shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just can¡¯t get used to the food on the ship.¡±


    Jefferson poured a ss of water for her at once. When she had finally recovered, he summoned the


    waiter and whispered something into thetter¡¯s ear.


    Noticing what was going on, Rayna asked, ¡°What did you tell him?¡±


    ¡°I got him to prepare lunch again.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll eat something else instead.¡±


    However, Jefferson insisted, ¡°No, we¡¯ll have to change the food if you¡¯re not used to it. Otherwise, it will


    be bad for your stomach.¡±


    Rayna had no choice but to let him have his way.


    Ten minutester, the waiter came back with another Chanaean meal.


    Rayna wasn¡¯t sure if a different chef had prepared it, but the food no longer smelled and was spicy


    enough for her taste. As a result, she wolfed it down in no time.


    Once they were done with lunch, Jefferson handed the waiter his card.


    However, the waiter returned it after twice failing to swipe it. ¡°Sir, your card isn¡¯t working.¡±


    ¡°Give it another try.¡± Jefferson¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°I use it very often.¡±


    Unfortunately, the waiter came back when it still didn¡¯t work.


    ¡°Here, take mine.¡± Rayna handed her card over as she teased Jefferson, ¡°You might have used it too


    many times and forgot that you emptied the ount.¡±


    Jefferson replied with certainty, ¡°That can¡¯t be. There are at least tens of millions inside.¡±


    Rayna was bereft of words.


    Upon leaving the restaurant, Jefferson insisted on using the phone on the ship. A gloomy expression


    descended upon his face when he was informed of something over the phone.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After hanging up, he informed Rayna, ¡°All my cards have been frozen.¡±


    ¡°Is this your brother¡¯s doing?¡±


    ¡°Other than him, I can¡¯t think of anyone else capable of doing so.¡± Jefferson attempted to make another


    call. ¡°I¡¯ll get Ringo toe over.¡±


    However, Rayna held his hand back. ¡°It¡¯s tiring for him to go through such a hassle. Why don¡¯t you call


    him when you reach Frosa instead? Besides, we can still use my card.¡±


    She then dragged Jefferson away. ¡°All right now, it¡¯s time for you to go back to your room and rest.¡±


    Jefferson had no choice but toply.


    After she had painstakingly returned him to his room and watched him fall asleep, Rayna trod out softly


    and walked to the ship¡¯s deck where the wind pounded on her cheeks.


    Despite the painful sensation she felt, Rayna felt invigorated by it.


    As she stared out at the deep blue sea, her mind began to wander. Does Arnaud know where we are? I


    wonder how Curtis is back in Norwal City. Is James taking good care of him?


    Other than Jefferson¡¯s sickness, her second biggest fear was Arnaud telling Curtis about the matter.


    Therefore, she hoped that her arrangements didn¡¯te toote.


    Despite her detailed nning and securing James and Cillian¡¯s help, little did she expect Arnaud to


    have already sent the information to the Faymon residence before she even kick-started her n.


    Meanwhile, at the Faymon residence, Alfred fell into a long silence after reading the anonymous letter.


    Although he was aware that such letters usuallye with insidious motives, he still couldn¡¯t stop the


    surge of emotions within him when he learned that his daughter-inw was still alive.


    After a long while, he gave the number on the letter a call.


    ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± When the call quickly connected, the gentle and familiar voice almost brought tears


    to Alfred¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Xandra?¡± he asked in a quivering voice. ¡°Is it really you, Xandra?¡±


    A brief silence was followed by the sounds of a woman¡¯s repressed sobs. ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    Alfred¡¯s lips began to tremble. ¡°Xandra, you¡¯re still alive!¡±


    As Alfred¡¯s health was deteriorating and stopped him from going out, he even obtained Sandy¡¯s


    permission after much persuasion to have the butler bring her over. He was dying to meet his dear girl.


    Waiting anxiously in the living room, he finally heard the faint roar of an engine twenty minutester.


    Only then did he rush out of the house excitedly.


    From afar, he could see the butler leading a woman who was dressed in a ck jacket. Even though


    he couldn¡¯t recognize her face, he couldn¡¯t deny the familiarity of her eyes.


    At the sight of Alfred, Sandy pursed her lips in silence.


    When both of them were finally standing face to face, Sandy¡¯s shoulders began to bob while tears


    gradually streamed down her face. The sympathetic Alfred pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Xandra, I know


    how tough things have been¡­¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 338

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 338


    Chapter 338 This Is No Time For Jokes


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Unable to hold her emotions back any longer, Sandy wailed as she buried her face in Alfred¡¯s


    shoulders. Even the butler felt for her.


    With his heart going out to her, Alfred patted her on the back to providefort.


    Once Sandy had cried enough, Alfred invited her into the house and asked in a concerned tone,


    ¡°Xandra, where have you been over thest twenty years? How did all this happen?¡±


    Wiping her tears away, she exined softly, ¡°Back then, I attended a dinner with Sylvester rted to an


    investment project. During that dinner, I ran into Boniel Ternc¡­¡±


    Alfred¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°The Ternc family from Yartran?¡±


    Sandy nodded.


    She proceeded to rte everything that happened to Alfred, including her reason foring to Norwal


    City. After the blood clot in her brain was removed, she regained her memories and saw Curtis a few


    times in secret.


    Trembling in rage, Alfred mmed his cup on the table. ¡°What they¡¯ve done is too much! If I had


    investigated further and found out that the Ternc family was behind this, I would have gone all out


    against them!¡±


    Pieces of the shattered cup subsequently fell onto the ground.


    Worried that Alfred¡¯s emotions would affect his health, Sandy hurried over to calm him down. ¡°Dad,


    that¡¯s all in the past now. You have to watch your health.¡±


    The teary-eyed Alfred looked at her intently. ¡°Xandra, I failed you. If only I had¡­ All I did was engross


    myself with Curtis and Faymon Group¡­¡±


    Sandy shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Dad. I know you had no choice back then. Even if you


    continued the investigations, you would only learn of my death, which would end the search for me.¡±


    Holding her hand, Alfred let out a sigh.


    Not wanting Alfred to worry, Sandy changed the topic. ¡°Dad, where¡¯s Sylvester?¡±


    ¡°He¡­¡± Alfred threw her a hesitant nce, unable to bring himself to tell her.


    As she felt her heart tighten, Sandy probed, ¡°Did Boniel harm him?¡±


    With a pained look on his face, Alfred exined, ¡°He gave me a call, asking me to see him. By the time


    I arrived, he had put a gun into his mouth and shot himself, in front of Curtis no less.¡±


    Sandy¡¯s eyes widened, thinking that Alfred was joking.


    ¡°He might have known about your kidnap by Boniel. Helpless to save you, he was probably


    overwhelmed by despair.¡± An excruciating pain gripped his heart while speaking.


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡± Sandy mumbled to herself, unable to believe her ears. ¡°Boniel promised me that he


    wouldn¡¯t harm Sylvester. How could he be dead? It can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    As her reaction broke Alfred¡¯s heart, he couldn¡¯t help but add, ¡°Xandra, that was what happened. I


    couldn¡¯t bring myself to lie to you. Curtis was present when his father killed himself and was


    traumatized by the scene. In my fear that something untoward would happen to him, I had him


    hypnotized to forget the incident. Fortunately, he grew up to be an outstanding young man just like his


    father.¡±


    Overwhelmed by grief, Sandy wept with her face buried in her hands, tears flowing through the gaps of


    her fingers.


    She had thought that all her sacrifices would allow her husband and son to live a good life.


    Unfortunately, she was devastated by the cold hard truth upon regaining her memories.


    ¡°How could he leave me behind¡­¡± Sandy bawled in despair. ¡°What¡¯s the point of all my suffering then?


    I might as well die alongside him!¡±


    ¡°Stop with this foolish thought, Xandra,¡± Alfredforted her. ¡°Back when I thought all of you were


    dead, all my hair turned grey. And now that you¡¯re alive, you can¡¯t believe how happy I am. Curtis, too,


    will be equally ted.¡±


    ¡°Dad, no!¡± Sandy grabbed Alfred¡¯s hand and pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him. He has suffered enough. Just


    pretend that I¡¯m still dead.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re his mother¡­¡±


    Shaking her head in tears, Sandy exined, ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask for more seeing that he has grown up into a


    fine young man. I don¡¯t want him to learn of the past, so I beg of you. Please don¡¯t tell him.¡±


    Alfred felt indignant on her behalf. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll understand. Are you really satisfied with just watching


    him from afar?¡±


    Sandy continued to shake her head vehemently.


    Finally, Alfred decided to acquiesce to her wishes. Just as he was about to speak, the door opened


    abruptly, and in walked Curtis, who was greeted by the sight of the two.


    Panic gripped Sandy the moment she saw him.


    Despite the grim expression that descended upon his face, Curtis took off his jacket and handed it to


    the housekeeper. Entering the living room, he focused his sharp gaze on Sandy.


    ¡°Curtis, what brings you here?¡± Alfred greeted him with the intent of ushering him away. ¡°You must be


    hungry. I¡¯m famished too. Let¡¯s go have something to eat.¡±


    ¡°That can wait.¡± Standing upright, Curtis stared at Sandy as he inquired in a grim tone, ¡°Is she your


    guest?¡±


    Alfred nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re done, and she¡¯s just about to leave.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ brows furrowed. ¡°In that case, why is she crying?¡±


    ¡°Um, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡± Alfred stuttered before adding, ¡°actually, she¡¯s a salesperson. She¡¯s crying because I


    scolded her over the outrageous requests she requested.¡±


    Upon wiping away her tears, Sandy got up from the sofa. ¡°Old Mr. Faymon, I¡¯m sorry to have bothered


    you.¡±


    When she tried to leave in a hurry, Curtis grabbed her arm.


    ¡°I recognize your voice.¡± Curtis gave her a solemn look. ¡°You were the one who called Rayna and told


    her that you are Sandy Verlice, Jefferson¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve made a mistake. I¡¯m not.¡± Sandy forced an awkward smile while suppressing the emotion in


    her voice.


    Snorting in response, Curtis sneered, ¡°The mistake isn¡¯t mine! Why have youe to the Faymon


    residence? Did Jefferson send you?¡±


    Sandy didn¡¯t dare reply as she tried to struggle free from Curtis¡¯s grasp to no avail.


    ¡°Enough, Curtis, let her go,¡± Alfred interrupted. Deliberately ignoring the pleading look in Sandy¡¯s eyes,


    he sighed in resignation. ¡°She¡¯s your mother.¡±


    The words struck Curtis like lightning.


    Staring nkly at Sandy, he rified with Alfred. ¡°Are you going to marry her?¡±


    Alfred red at Curtis as he bellowed, ¡°Nonsense, she¡¯s your biological mother! Also, I¡¯m actually your


    grandfather. It¡¯s time you change the way you address me.¡±


    Rendered speechless, Curtis released Sandy and pinched his forehead. ¡°Dad, this is no time for jokes.¡±


    Curtis was in a bad mood given that his fianc¨¦e had just eloped with someone else.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking at all.¡± Wearing a grim expression, Alfred¡ªignoring Sandy¡¯s protests¡ªrted the past


    to Curtis.


    Sandy sobbed in a muffled tone with her hand covering her mouth.


    As Curtis stood there listening, an icy expression descended upon his face, filling the room with a cold


    wave of iciness and tension.


    Once he finished, Alfred sighed with an expression that brimmed with guilt. ¡°I¡¯ve failed your father. If


    only I had brought all of you home, none of this would have happened.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Curtis replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a copy of our DNA report. Both of us are not rted by


    blood.¡±


    ¡°Upon learning that Wyatt was investigating the matter, I had the results tampered with.¡± Alfred


    exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to tell you if you were to see the DNA results.¡±


    Curtis clenched his trousers all of a sudden.


    Turning his attention to Sandy, he questioned her, ¡°Is this the truth, or is this one of the schemes you


    hatched with Jefferson?¡±


    Bereft of words, Sandy managed to eke out an apology after a long pause.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Alfred couldn¡¯t hold himself back from defending her. ¡°This isn¡¯t your mother¡¯s fault, Curtis. Don¡¯t me


    her.¡±


    Devoid of emotion, Curtis responded with a sullen look as he summoned Jeremy with a call, ignoring


    Alfred¡¯s words.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 339

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 339


    Chapter 339 Rayna Has Resigned From Faymon Group


    Soon, Jeremy arrived with a big medical box.


    He was baffled by the sight of the trio in the living room where a woman was crying amidst a


    suffocating atmosphere.


    W-What¡¯s going on?


    Rolling up his sleeve to expose his arm, Curtis tly instructed, ¡°I need to do a DNA test between me


    and her.¡±


    ¡°A DNA test?¡± The stunned Jeremy turned toward Sandy, as if he could guess what was going on.


    No wonder Curtis told me to bring my equipment.


    Opening the big medical box, Jeremy retrieved a machine with a thirteen-inch screen that looked like a


    computer. The moment he turned it on, it revealed aplicated setting.


    ¡°Put a drop of blood here.¡± Jeremy pointed to a silver te on the machine before handing Curtis and


    Sandy needles to collect their blood with.


    A DNA test at the hospital usually required three days. Even those with the best equipment still needed


    five hours toplete the process. Compared to them, Jeremy¡¯s machine was different.


    He had spent five years together with the researchers in Loang to invent it. With just a single drop of


    blood, the machine could instantly analyze a person¡¯s health condition and propose a corresponding


    treatment n.


    In consideration of their service to Loang and many other factors, the Loang government had all the


    researchers sign a non-disclosure agreement. Therefore, other than research facilities, only militaries


    were in possession of the machine.


    With an emotionless face, Curtis drew a drop of blood and put it on top of the te.


    Sandy hesitated for a while before stepping back while giving Curtis a teary-eyed look. ¡°Forget it.


    There¡¯s no point in testing, as you¡¯re not my son anyway.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know for sure once the test is done,¡± Curtis replied coldly as he grabbed Sandy¡¯s hand. As he


    shot Jeremy a nce, thetter took Sandy¡¯s blood without a moment of dy.


    Once the blood was dropped onto the silver te, the dark screen came alive a few secondster.


    Rows of Anndurn words popted it rapidly before finallying to a stop.


    After going through the data, Jeremy turned to face Curtis. ¡°Both of you have a DNA match of ny-


    eight percent¡ªshe¡¯s rted to you by blood.¡±


    With her shoulders trembling, tears flowed down Sandy¡¯s face.


    In contrast to her, Curtis stood there without a change in emotion.


    While consoling Sandy, Alfred turned toward Curtis andmented, ¡°Curtis, I know what you¡¯ve learned


    today is a lot to take in, and the fault is very much mine. Having said that, she¡¯s your real mother and


    has sacrificed a lot for you. I hope that you¡¯ll respect and acknowledge her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a ball that either of you can kick around.¡± Curtis wasn¡¯t mad, for he had always dealt with


    problems with calm. It was just that the frostiness he exuded was often mistaken as hostility by others.


    Giving Alfred a cold stare, he continued, ¡°You im that this is for my own good, while she tells me that


    she has sacrificed a lot for me. However, none of you have ever given me the right to the truth. All this


    while, I have always assumed that I was an adopted orphan. To repay my debt of gratitude toward the


    Faymon family, I was willing to sacrifice my life. The reason I tried to investigate my origins was to find


    out why I was abandoned and to see if there was some sort of misunderstanding. But now, you end up


    telling me such an outrageous story.¡±


    The person he had addressed as ¡°father¡± for twenty years turned out to be his biological grandfather,


    making him a true descendant of the Faymon family.


    When he had the Ternc family investigated together with Jefferson¡¯s origins, he even mocked and


    pitied thetter for it. Little did he expect his circumstances to be worst than Jefferson¡¯s.


    At that moment, it dawned upon him why Rayna had broken up with him in tears. Her knowledge of the


    truth was probably the reason for her decisiveness.


    She must have known that Jefferson and I are brothers of the same mother. What a joke!


    Alfred murmured, ¡°Curtis¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Now that your daughter-inw has returned after a twenty-year disappearance, you


    should be consoling her.¡± A mocking smile shed across Curtis¡¯ face before he turned and left.


    The moment Jeremy regained his senses, he quickly packed up and ran after Curtis.


    With thetter brimming with hostility, Jeremy didn¡¯t dare approach him. All he could do was quietly


    keep his distance until both of them were sent to Faymon Group.


    Upon their arrival, Curtis alighted from the car and ordered the driver to take Jeremy back. With an


    indifferent expression, he reassured Jeremy, ¡°There¡¯s no need to follow me. This revtion doesn¡¯t


    affect me in any way.¡±


    Nodding in acknowledgment, Jeremy couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°I seemed to have seen her


    somewhere before¡­¡±


    ¡°Her name is Sandy Verlice.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The shocked Jeremy raised his head to look at Curtis. ¡°I-Isn¡¯t she¡ª¡±


    ¡°Keh¡¯s second wife and also Dorothy¡¯s mother.¡± Curtis¡¯ tone was devoid of emotions as if he wasn¡¯t


    involved in the matter. ¡°Previously, she was married to Boniel Ternc, Jefferson¡¯s father.¡±


    With that, Curtis turned and left.


    As the shocked Jeremy remained in the car, he stared nkly at Curtis¡¯ leaving silhouette.


    F*ck, how is something as ridiculous as this even possible!


    Despite learning the shocking truth that day, Curtis was barely affected by it.


    Other than the anger he felt in the beginning, Curtis quickly returned to his work once he was back in


    the office. During that time, he rejected the repeated calls Alfred made to him.


    It wasn¡¯t until five days had passed that Gabriel carried a big box into the CEO¡¯s office.


    As the contents of the box looked heavy, Gabriel almost broke his back carrying it. Upon entering the


    office, he carefully ced it on the table before handing Curtis two documents.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, these are the transfer agreements for Cruise and the management rights of


    Obelisk Mall.¡± Gabriel spoke carefully in front of the sullen-looking Curtis.


    However, Curtis was buried in his work as if he didn¡¯t hear the former at all, leaving Gabriel standing


    there in silence.


    Gabriel wasn¡¯t aware of what happened four days ago at the Faymon residence. Hence, he assumed


    that Curtis¡¯ gloominess was the result of Rayna¡¯s departure.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    It wasn¡¯t until ten whole minutes had passed that Curtis began to react. As he flipped through the two


    documents casually, his eyes darkened when they fell upon the feminine signature at the bottom.


    When he nced at the big box, he let out a sneer as if he could guess what was in them. ¡°She really


    is a woman of her word. Before leaving, she remembered to return everything she promised.¡±


    Is she never going to return?


    Sensing his boss¡¯ exasperated tone, Gabriel couldn¡¯t help but shiver as he lowered his head to look at


    the document in his hand.


    Mr. Faymon, there¡¯s more here¡­ D*mn it, how unlucky can I be? Every time something happens


    between Mr. Faymon and Ms. Gand, I will always end up as the go-between and suffer because of it!


    Being an assistant is such a tough job!


    After taking a deep breath, Gabriel meekly handed the document in his hand to Curtis. ¡°Mr. Faymon,


    this is Ms. Gand¡¯s resignation letter. It¡¯s already signed.¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than an icy atmosphere engulfed the entire office¡ªanyone around would


    shiver in fear.


    Rayna¡¯s second resignation from Faymon Group made for exciting times indeed.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 340

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 340


    Chapter 340 A Chance To Choose


    Curtis¡¯ expression was grim. She broke up with me unterally and returned everything. Now, she even


    resigned from Faymon Group. She just wants nothing to do with me! Am I an object? Why am I getting


    thrown around by everyone?


    A dozen minutes had gone by, and Curtis was still keeping mum. At that moment, there was a tense


    aura around him.


    Gabriel¡¯s legs were shivering, and he was on the verge of breaking down. Please say something, Mr.


    Faymon. Anything will do.


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    Gabriel thought he heard something, but he wasn¡¯t sure. Hence, he turned toward Curtis. Gabriel felt a


    chill down his spine when he saw how solemn Curtis¡¯ expression was. ¡°M-Mr. Faymon? What did you


    ¡ª¡±


    Without even lifting his head, Curtis yelled, ¡°I told you to get the he*l out!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Gabriel promptly scampered out of the CEO¡¯s office like a mouse.


    Right then, Curtis was left alone in the office.


    A long whileter, Curtis started a program to check the location of the self-defense ring that he had


    given Rayna.


    Theputer screen loaded for a while before showing the location of the ring. ording to the


    program, the ring was located in a hotel named LockeTiti Hotel in Xenhall, Frosa.


    Curtis smirked when he saw the address. Jeremy¡¯sboratory is in Frosa. It doesn¡¯t take a genius to


    figure out why Rayna had brought Jefferson there. However, I didn¡¯t expect her to act so quickly!


    Curtis suppressed his anger and searched for LockeTiti Hotel¡¯s contact before making a call.


    Meanwhile, after six days on the sea, Rayna and Jefferson finally arrived in the city of Xenhall in Frosa,


    which was over thirty thousand kilometers away from Chanaea.


    It was drizzling in Xenhall that day. With the temperature just slightly above freezing point, it was so


    cold that it could make one shiver all over.


    Upon arriving at LockeTiti Hotel, Rayna noticed the line at the reception. Not wanting Jefferson to tire


    himself out, she told him to wait in the lounge area while she checked them in.


    Moments after Jefferson left, he returned with a cup of hot chocte. He gave the hot chocte to


    Rayna and said, ¡°I¡¯m all right. I¡¯ve been taking my medication over the past few days, so I feel good. I¡¯ll


    wait with you.¡±


    Rayna nodded and took a sip of the hot chocte.


    Five minutester, it was finally their turn to check in. Rayna handed the passports over and uttered in


    fluent Ferropenian, ¡°I want a suite for five days.¡±


    ¡°A moment, please.¡± The receptionist took the passports and smiled politely.


    The receptionist then started checking them in, but the phone suddenly rang. Seeing that her


    colleagues were busy, the receptionist answered the phone. ¡°Good day! This is LockeTiti Hotel.¡±


    The person on the other end of the call said something to the receptionist.


    ¡°May I know who you¡¯re looking for? I¡¯ll check from my end,¡± the receptionist replied.


    The conversation on the phone went on, and the receptionist suddenly nced at herputer screen


    before raising her gaze toward Rayna.


    Rayna was baffled. Why is the receptionist looking at me when she¡¯s on the phone with someone else?


    In the next second, the receptionist passed the phone to Rayna and said, ¡°Ms. Gand, Mr. Faymon of


    Norwal City in Chanaea would like to have a word with you.¡±


    Norwal City? Mr. Faymon? That has to be Curtis! I came here by ship, and the route I took wasn¡¯t a


    common one. Besides, I even had James¡¯ help. How did Curtis find out about my location? He even


    called the hotel directly. Rayna knew the answer to her questions when she lifted her hand and saw the


    ring.


    Unfortunately for her, she forgot to return the ring. Oh my¡­ The self-defense ring has a tracker, and


    that¡¯s how Curtis knows my location!


    Jefferson was listening intently. He then looked at Rayna and remained silent.


    On the other hand, Rayna took a pause before taking the phone and said, ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Since they had already broken up, she had to address him differently.


    ¡°Sandy went to the Faymon residence.¡± Curtis¡¯ voice was so cold that when Rayna heard it, she could


    sense his anger. ¡°I know everything now,¡± he added.


    Rayna¡¯s heart sank when she heard that. I¡¯m one step behind. Arnaud had already told the Faymon


    family about it!


    She then closed her eyes and uttered in a slightly bitter tone, ¡°Does that include the rtionship


    between you and¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Curtis interrupted. ¡°Didn¡¯t we make a promise to never lie to each other? Rayna, you hid a lot of


    things from me, and you¡¯ve even brought him to Frosa.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Curtis snickered icily in response. There was a hint of despair in his voice when he said, ¡°Rayna, don¡¯t


    you know what kind of person I am? Did you think I would kill him after I find out about it? You¡¯re such a


    foolish and self-righteous woman! I¡¯m not an irrational teenager! If I were to seek revenge, I would kill


    his father and destroy the Ternc family!¡±


    Rayna gripped her phone tightly, and she started choking up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but he¡¯s dying. I can¡¯t watch


    him die. After all, I¡¯m the reason he¡¯s in this state.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you chose to trample all over my feelings?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rayna quickly refuted. Couldn¡¯te up with an exnation, she pleaded, ¡°Curtis, I want him to


    continue living. I want to let him try Ixora.¡±


    ¡°Who told you the location of Jeremy¡¯sboratory? Did Jeremy or Wyatt tell you about it?¡± Curtis asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve asked them. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve told me. Did Jessica tell you about it?¡±


    Rayna said nothing in response.


    After a brief moment of silence, Curtisughed sinisterly, as if he was trying his best to keep himself


    composed. ¡°Rayna, I¡¯ll get Mr. Tylinski to fetch you from Frosa. If you were to return, I¡¯ll forget about


    you breaking up with me.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Please let Mr. York give Ixora to Jefferson.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t negotiate with me, Rayna!¡± Curtis sounded grim. ¡°I know he¡¯s innocent, but what about me?


    What have I done wrong? I¡¯m already being very merciful for not killing him but I¡¯m not God!¡±


    Rayna listened quietly, and her eyes were brimming with tears. I know neither Curtis nor Jefferson is


    wrong, and Curtis has been more than generous. However, I can¡¯t let Jefferson live for only three


    months!


    Jefferson, who had been standing next to Rayna in silence, suddenly bent forward and coughed


    violently.


    Rayna was heartbroken when she saw the blood on Jefferson¡¯s palm. Jefferson needs to take Ixora as


    soon as possible. Otherwise, he¡¯s going to die.


    Rayna endured the reluctance she was feeling and stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, but he has nothing left¡­ I


    can¡¯t let him die after three months. I¡¯m truly sorry¡­¡±


    With that, she ended the call.


    Over in Faymon Group in Norwal City, Curtis nced at his phone in a daze. The words she said were


    still ringing in his ears. Gradually, the look in his eyes turned frigid, and his fingers started trembling.


    Did she say Jefferson has nothing? What about me? What do I have?


    A long whileter, Curtis ced the phone on his desk and signed Rayna¡¯s resignation document with


    a solemn expression on his face.


    Once he was done with the document, he called for Gabriel through the internalndline. I¡¯m not a child


    and neither is Rayna. Since she wants to find a way out for Jefferson, I¡¯ll let her be. I¡¯m pissed off, but


    there¡¯s no point in smashing things up. I have to be rational. She wants a breakup, no? Let¡¯s tie up all


    the loose ends!


    By the time Gabriel entered the office fearfully, the frigid look in Curtis¡¯ eyes had disappeared. In fact,


    he looked like his usual self.


    Curtis threw the document toward Gabriel and ordered tly, ¡°Hand Ms. Gand¡¯s resignation to the


    HR department. After that, assess all the employees in the Department of Regtors before assigning


    them to the departments as you deem fit.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, are you shutting the Department of Regtors down?¡± Gabriel was stumped. When Ms.


    Gand resigned thest time around, Mr. Faymon didn¡¯t shut down the entire department. He kept it


    running until Ms. Gand came back and became the manager. This time around, he wants to shut the


    department down. Does that mean Mr. Faymon and Ms. Gand have broken up for good? Is he not


    letting Ms. Gande back ever again?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 341

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 341


    Chapter 341 Everything Is Fine


    With that in mind, Gabriel nced at Curtis and uttered sheepishly, ¡°Mr. Faymon, women are


    temperamental. If you were to console her, I¡¯m sure she¡¯lle back¡­¡±


    ¡°Gabriel,¡± Curtis voiced before shooting Gabriel a solemn nce. ¡°You¡¯ve been working for me for long


    enough to know me well. Also, I think you¡¯ve been too chatty recently.¡±


    Gabriel lowered his head guiltily straightaway because he knew he had overstepped a boundary. ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry, Mr. Faymon. I¡¯ve crossed the line.¡±


    When Gabriel was walking out, Curtis added coldly, ¡°Have the HR department delete all of Rayna¡¯s


    information. No matter where she goes in the future, Faymon Group will have nothing to do with her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Gabriel¡¯s face fell after he exited the CEO¡¯s office. Why did Ms. Gand suddenly want to break up with


    Mr. Faymon? Besides, she did it so cruelly. I¡¯ve been working for Mr. Faymon for so many years now,


    so I know his personality. He had never expressed his emotions to anyone other than Ms. Gand.


    Indeed, he noticed the changes in Curtis ever since Rayna came into Curtis¡¯ life. His mood had


    improved by the day, and he was even smiling more. Moreover, Gabriel had also noticed a slight hint of


    tenderness in Curtis¡¯ eyes.


    Back when Gabriel had to go to Jetroina for some work, he witnessed their rtionship first-hand.


    When Ms. Gand was injured, it was the first time I saw Mr. Faymon forcing someone into a corner.


    Heck, Mr. Faymon has never been fond of joining in the fun, yet he ended up singing a song for Ms.


    Gand on stage that was witnessed by almost a thousand people. If that isn¡¯t love, what is?


    ¡°When Mr. Faymon went back home for a while beforeing back to the office that day, he had been


    cold and indifferent ever since. Why is that?¡± Gabriel mumbled to himself. Something crucial must¡¯ve


    happened that day when he returned to the Faymon residence.


    ¡°Mr. Tylinski.¡± A secretary dashed toward him and said, ¡°A woman with the surname Gand is here to


    see Mr. Faymon. She¡¯s now in the lobby downstairs. However, she didn¡¯t make an appointment


    beforehand. What should we do?¡±


    Gabriel trembled all over, and he asked hurriedly, ¡°Is Ms. Gand back?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no.¡± The secretary shook her head and answered in bafflement, ¡°Although the woman¡¯s surname


    is Gand, she¡¯s not Ms. Gand. This woman is quite old. I don¡¯t know why is she here, but she has a


    lunch box in her hand.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go over.¡± Gabriel assumed it was Linda, so he quickly got into the elevator and went


    downstairs.


    When he arrived in the lobby, Gabriel nced around and saw a flustered middle-aged woman with a


    lunch box in her hand. Sure enough, it was Rayna¡¯s mother, Linda.


    Gabriel went up to her immediately and asked, ¡°What brought you here, Ms. Linda?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing going on today, so I thought I would swing by.¡± Linda heaved a sigh of relief when she


    saw him.


    She then gave the lunch box and two bottles of wine to Gabriel. ¡°This is chicken stew, and it¡¯s for Mr.


    Faymon. Belle told me how much you like wine, so these bottles are for you. That¡¯s all the wine I have


    at the moment because thetest batch isn¡¯t ready yet. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°No! Why would I mind?¡± Gabriel smiled and epted the lunch box and the wine. ¡°I¡¯m so touched by


    the fact that you still remember me and you¡¯re giving me stuff. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you upstairs.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I came to look for you.¡± Linda waved dismissively before stammering, ¡°Do you


    know what happened to Curtis and Belle? D-Did they break up?¡±


    Gabriel jumped in rm, but he tried his hardest to maintain the smile on his face. ¡°Why would you


    think so?¡±


    Linda heaved a sigh and answered, ¡°One week ago, Belle called me and told me she would be abroad


    for a while. She then hung up before I could question further. I called her back a few times, but I never


    managed to get through to her. However, I noticed the difference in her mood when she was on the


    phone with me. Did she have a fight with Curtis?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing!¡± Gabriel answered in a serious tone. ¡°Things are great between Mr. Faymon


    and Ms. Gand! Ms. Gand had only gone abroad for work. You¡¯re overthinking.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Gabriel nodded and shed a smile. ¡°Ms. Linda, I¡¯m with Mr. Faymon every day. If something were to


    happen between them, don¡¯t you think I would know? Don¡¯t worry, okay? They¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Before she left, Linda remembered something, and she asked Gabriel if he


    knew any embroiderers.


    Gabriel thought Linda wanted to start a side business, so he introduced her to the embroidery


    companies Faymon Group was associated with. After that, he sent her out of Faymon Group


    personally.


    Gabriel couldn¡¯t help but sigh while looking at the lunch box in his hand and recalling how cold the


    CEO¡¯s office was. Besides, Curtis was being extremely aloof. Now that Mr. Faymon and Ms. Gand


    are no longer dating, what should I do with this chicken stew? Should I or should I not send it to Mr.


    Faymon?


    Meanwhile, Rayna knew her rtionship with Curtis had ended along with the phone call. However,


    she had no other choice. I owe Jefferson too much, and I can¡¯t keep seeing bad things happening to


    him.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    With that in mind, she rposed herself and forgot all about that matter.


    Ever since arriving in Frosa, Jefferson¡¯s condition had improved. He was no longer coughing up blood


    as often as before. Hence, Rayna was feeling a lot better.


    Rayna took the map Jessica gave to her and was ready to look for Jeremy¡¯sboratory.


    Jefferson said he would apany her, but she insisted on doing it on her own.


    The weather in Yorknd was rather cold, and it was always raining. The temperature was only four to


    five degrees above the freezing point during the daytime. Fearing that the cold and wet weather could


    worsen Jefferson¡¯s condition, Rayna told him to rest in the hotel.


    Theboratories on the map were scattered all around Yorknd. In order to travel more conveniently,


    Rayna went to the car rentalpany to rent a car and followed the route on the map.


    She would then drive throughout the day. Although she managed to find all the secludedboratories,


    she couldn¡¯t locate Jeremy¡¯s.


    Rayna knew Jeremy served for Hawen before, so he was bound to be well known. She thought the


    other researchers would definitely know him. Hence, she asked some of the researchers if they knew


    where Jeremy¡¯sboratory was.


    Those researchers told her they all knew each other. Furthermore, theboratories would even


    exchange their data. However, they couldn¡¯t reveal the location. They told her that she had to find the


    laboratory on her own.


    With that, Rayna had no choice but to do as she was told.


    Time went by quickly as she searched for theboratory on the road every day.


    Another day passed, and she still couldn¡¯t find Jeremy¡¯sboratory. When she arrived at the hotel in


    exhaustion one evening, she noticed the festive stickers in the lobby.


    Apparently, it was Chanaea¡¯s festive season.


    When the elevator was taking Rayna up to her floor, she couldn¡¯t help but rub her forehead in


    frustration. Jefferson and I have been in Frosa for half a month now, but I still haven¡¯t found anything.


    Once, when she grew really desperate and wanted to call Jeremy to ask for the location of his


    laboratory. However, she decided against doing that at the veryst second. Even if Jeremy were to


    agree to help, that would mean I have to owe Curtis a favor. Besides, Curtis already said although he


    wouldn¡¯t harm Jefferson, he wasn¡¯t going to save Jefferson. Unfortunately, Jefferson is running out of


    time.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 342

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 342


    Chapter 342 The Same Scarf


    The thought of the silly man who took everything upon himself tightened Rayna¡¯s throat.


    Soon, the elevator reached her floor.


    As she was walking toward her room, she haphazardly wiped her cheeks dry. She only entered the


    room after she concealed her emotions.


    The moment she stepped into the room, she caught a whiff of the aroma of food.


    She thought Jefferson had ordered dinner, but when she arrived in the dining area, she saw a whole


    table of delicious dishes and a slender figure busying away in the open kitchen.


    Did he cook these dishes? Rayna was stunned for a while by the familiar smell of food. ¡°Jefferson?¡±


    she voiced.


    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Jefferson turned around to nce at her before continuing what he was doing. ¡°It¡¯s


    Christmas Eve in Chanaea today. Don¡¯t you guys have a traditional dinner on this day? I thought you


    would be sick of the food served by the hotel, so I asked them to send me some ingredients so that I


    can do some cooking. I hope you¡¯ll find the dishes tasty.¡±


    Rayna was on the verge of crying, but she feigned nonchnce and answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you can


    cook! Wow! Everything smells so nice, so they must be delicious. I can¡¯t wait to taste them!¡±


    With that, she picked up a fork and tasted the braised eggnt. When she saw Jeffersoning out


    with a pot of soup, she gave him a thumbs-up and praised, ¡°This tastes so good! You¡¯re as impressive


    as a professional chef!¡±


    Seeing how much she liked the food, Jefferson shed a smile and served her a bowl of soup. ¡°Have


    some soup first, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    It was a bowl of creamy mushroom soup. The mushroom was so fresh that she could smell the


    mushrooms.


    Rayna took two sips of the soup and froze. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯m drinking this soup. The taste is so


    familiar! I think I¡¯ve had this before.


    Rayna looked at the bowl of soup, and she suddenly remembered that she had something identical


    when she went to a restaurant in a hotel in Jetroina. She then couldn¡¯t help but look at Jefferson and


    asked, ¡°Where did you learn how to cook?¡±


    ¡°I learned from a chef working at my family¡¯s manor a few years ago. What¡¯s the matter? Does it taste


    bad?¡± Jefferson asked.


    Rayna shook her head in response. She seemed to have figured something out when she pursed her


    lips and asked, ¡°When I went to Jetroina back then, the soup I had was very simr to this one. D-Did


    you make the soup back then?¡±


    ¡°Yes. That was me,¡± Jefferson admitted. However, he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. ¡°I like to cook. When


    I saw you guys going to the restaurant for breakfast, I went to look for the chefs in the kitchen and


    asked if I could cook.¡±


    Still holding the bowl of soup in her hands, Rayna¡¯s tears streamed down her cheeks uncontrobly. At


    that time, I was still wondering who the chef was because the soup was that delicious. Now I know it


    was him! He has never left me. Instead, he has been following me discreetly.


    When Jefferson saw her cry, he immediately rushed toward her and wiped the tears off of her cheeks


    with his fingers. In an anxious tone, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you crying? Is the food


    bad?¡±


    Rayna cried even harder when she heard that. ¡°Jefferson, please don¡¯t treat me so nicely. Y-You ought


    to think for yourself,¡± she stammered. I owe him too much! How am I ever going to repay him?


    Upon hearing that, Jefferson breathed a sigh of relief.


    With a smile on his face, he consoled, ¡°You¡¯re out every day trying to save my life. Since I can¡¯t help


    you with that, I can only cook for you. It¡¯s only right that I treat you well. If you like the soup so much, I¡¯ll


    make it for you every day.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want that!¡± Rayna shook her head violently. ¡°I want you to live a long life and have your own


    life. I¡¯m such a dumb person. I don¡¯t deserve your love.¡±


    Jefferson wiped the tears off of her face and uttered a gentle tone, ¡°You can¡¯t measure it that way. All


    that matters to me is that I can make you happy. I am contented with that.¡±


    He didn¡¯t mind her foolishness at all. In fact, it would be even easier for him to keep her by his side.


    Rayna held back her tears and warned, ¡°You must live a long life so that I can repay you. I don¡¯t like to


    owe favors. Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°I hear you.¡± Jeffersonughed. With his gentle gaze, he said, ¡°In that case, I must make sure you owe


    me a lot more favors. That way, you can stay by my side for the rest of your life to repay me.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to still owe you favors when I¡¯m in my seventies?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Why not?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too much, Jefferson! You are heartless!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? In fact, I¡¯m very decent,¡± Jefferson answered in a serious manner.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t help butugh after bickering with him. Consequently, her mood improved.


    She then rolled her eyes at him and drank the soup happily. ¡°I¡¯m done with you! I¡¯m going to drink my


    soup now!¡±


    ¡°Do you want some spaghetti? I will get it for you.¡±


    ¡°No. Spaghetti is high in calories. I¡¯ll have the whole pot of soup!¡±


    The dishes Jefferson made were so tasty, so Rayna ended up drinking the whole pot of soup and


    eating a whole te of spaghetti. In the end, she was so full that she couldn¡¯t even get up from the


    couch.


    While rubbing her tummy, she pleaded, ¡°Chef, please don¡¯t ever cook again. Everything was so


    delicious! I couldn¡¯t stop myself from eating. At this rate, I¡¯m going to be as round as a ball very soon!¡±


    Jefferson brought out a cup of coffee and sized her up. ¡°You¡¯re still so skinny. I bet you weigh less than


    ny pounds. I think I¡¯m going to need a long time to turn you into a ball.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so evil and cunning!¡± Rayna red at him.


    After rubbing her tummy for a while, she got up from the couch and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t been out in such


    a long time. Would you like to go for a walk?¡±


    ¡°Am I allowed to go out?¡±


    ¡°Hey! You aren¡¯t imprisoned, you know?¡± Raynaughed. ¡°Although it¡¯s rather cold outside, it¡¯s


    Christmas Eve. I would like to take a stroll with you. Let¡¯s join the lively scene outside.¡±


    Jefferson smiled brightly and answered, ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll get changed.¡±


    ¡°Wear a down jacket!¡± Rayna urged before going to her room to get changed as well.


    The thick down jacket she wore was concealing her slim figure. Hence, she ended up looking slightly


    plump.


    Soon, Jefferson came out after getting changed.


    The down jacket he wore made him look even taller and more gentle. In fact, he exuded the aura of a


    rich heir.


    Rayna nced at him before taking a good look at herself. ¡°I¡¯m actually so slim! Why do I look like a


    granny after putting on the down jacket? On the other hand, you look even more handsome!¡± she


    grumbled.


    Jefferson smiled gently and stared at her fixedly. ¡°Nonsense. You¡¯re still as beautiful as ever. To be


    honest, I don¡¯t even feel like going out anymore. I don¡¯t want anyone else to feast their eyes on you.¡±


    Rayna blushed and let out a cough awkwardly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing a scarf? Your neck is going to


    feel cold.¡±


    ¡°Scarf?¡±


    ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll grab one for you!¡± Rayna didn¡¯t mind walking around for a bit after such a heavy meal.


    Hence, she immediately went into Jefferson¡¯s room to get a scarf for him before he could stop her.


    Jefferson¡¯s room was as big as hers, and it was squeaky clean.


    Rayna didn¡¯t see his suitcase in the room, and there weren¡¯t any clothes lying around. She assumed he


    kept his clothes in the closet, so she went ahead to open his closet. All she saw were two coats and a


    few shirts in there. That¡¯s all the clothes he has?


    As Rayna was grumbling inwardly, she went through the clothes and saw a grey scarf tucked inside a


    ck coat. She was baffled when she saw the scarf.


    That scarf¡­ Why does it look so familiar? She then reached out her hand to touch it and pull out the


    little tag inside the scarf. When she saw the tag, she couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes in disbelief.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 343

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 343


    Chapter 343 Stop Being So Secretive


    On Christmas Eve at Jetroina, Rayna and Curtis came across an essories store while walking


    around the street. At that time, a scarf wrapped around the mannequin¡¯s neck in the disy window


    caught her eye, so she dragged Curtis into the store and bought it for him as a Christmas present.


    And now she spotted the same grey scarf from that day in Jefferson¡¯s room. Is it a coincidence?


    At that moment, Jefferson came into the room as well.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Embarrassment shed in his eyes when he saw the scarf in Rayna¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve been searching high


    and low for a long time but to no avail. I didn¡¯t expect you to find it right away.¡± His tone sounded


    unnatural.


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s hanging in the coat.¡± In fact, anyone could sense his awkwardness as he was terrible at


    concealing it. Rayna felt upset and forced a smile on her face. ¡°You¡¯re so careless.¡±


    As Rayna spoke, she stepped forward to get the scarf and wrapped it around Jefferson¡¯s neck when he


    lowered his body.


    His dark blue low-neck sweater could be seen as he had not zipped his down jacket. Moreover, his


    corbones and the teardrop pendant were slightly visible when he lowered his body.


    Rayna lowered her head and bit down hard on her lip, holding back her emotions. After the breakup, I¡¯d


    already returned or dumped all the gifts he gave me when we were dating. However, he still wore and


    treasured the only present I gave him, which was the teardrop pendant until now. He¡¯s such an idi*t!


    How pathetic is this? He is very possessive but has never forced me to do anything. Rather than telling


    me he wanted it, he secretly bought the same one by himself.


    While burying her head in his chest, Rayna gloomily mumbled, ¡°Jefferson, I hate you so much.¡± I hate


    you for your sacrifice and for keeping everything to yourself. I even despise you for still liking me.


    The duo had been staying together in a suite for so long, but they lived in their respective rooms. Their


    only intimate interaction was Rayna snuggling in his embrace at that moment.


    Since they were so close to each other, Jefferson could smell a faint, fragrant scent from her body,


    which was particrly alluring.


    Jefferson reached out to keep her soft, tender body locked in his arms. As he took in the pleasant scent


    of her hair, he uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t hate me. You said you owe me favors and want to make up for all of


    them.¡±


    No one knew what changes would ur as the future was far away. Despite that, it was the happiest


    moment of his life because the woman he loved was by his side, giving him all her attention and trying


    her best to save him.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t survive, he would still be satisfied because he got the things he had yearned for.


    Now, he could leave with no regrets.


    After burrowing herself in his embrace for a while, Rayna felt that she was being melodramatic, so she


    quickly withdrew from his arms and helped him zip up his down jacket, bundling him up tightly.


    Rayna then put on a smile. ¡°Let me take you out for a walk tonight. You must tell me if you take a liking


    to something, and I¡¯ll buy it for you, okay?¡± Just stop being so secretive. I¡¯ll feel bad.


    Jefferson nodded in response.


    Perhaps many people were overseas for vacation recently, so they saw a lot of guests, including men


    and women of all ages and even couples cuddling against each other when they came out of the hotel.


    Initially, Rayna didn¡¯t care about it. Yet, when she unintentionally caught a glimpse of Jefferson¡¯s gaze


    on a couple passing by before retracting his gaze and ncing at himself and her, she understood


    something.


    Leaning over, she interlocked her fingers with his.


    Even though they just came out from their room, which was pretty warm, and there was central heating


    in the lobby, Jefferson¡¯s hand was slightly cold.


    Rayna suppressed her distress before muttering, ¡°It¡¯s almost minus one degree outside, and it¡¯s


    freezing. I can¡¯t stand the freeze, so you must take care of me. Don¡¯t let me catch a cold.¡±


    Jefferson was stunned by her words, but he instantly held her hand tightly, wrapping her hand in his


    palm. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The duo celebrating the festive season without any friends or family in Frosa might appear dreary. In


    Chanaea, on the other hand, everyone celebrated the festival with excitement, and fireworks boomed


    in the sky from time to time.


    The atmosphere was the liveliest at Linda¡¯s new ce.


    Except for Rayna, James and Roxanne went back home. They even brought their partners along.


    ¡°Mommy, let me help you.¡± Although Kristie did not know how to cook, she insisted on entering the


    kitchen to help Linda wash the vegetables as she wanted to please thetter. She would do even the


    slightest thing to help just to leave a good impression on Linda.


    Linda replied, ¡°It¡¯s rather smoky in the kitchen. You should just stay in the living room.¡±


    ¡°No worries, Mom. It¡¯s a way to light up the festive mood!¡± Kristie obediently responded. She


    immediately took a te and handed it over when she noticed Linda was about to finish cooking a dish.


    ¡°Kristie, by the way¡­¡± While peeling prawns, Roxanne turned around to look at Kristie. ¡°You¡¯re


    celebrating Christmas here, then how about Curtis?¡±


    ¡°I think Curt will return to the Faymon residence to apany Old Mr. Faymon to have a meal, just like


    last year,¡± Kristie answered.


    Since Kristie worked under Curtis during her teenage year, she had been celebrating New Year at the


    Faymon residence. If she happened to film in Norham and couldn¡¯t return, she would spend the festive


    season with Theodore and the others.


    Roxanne merely hummed in response.


    She inched closer to Kristie and whispered, ¡°I somehow feel something¡¯s wrong. How could Curtis not


    worry about letting Rayna go on an overseas business trip alone?¡±


    Instantly, Kristie nodded before she said softly, ¡°I have the same thought as you! You have no idea how


    much Curt adores Rayna. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll allow her to go abroad by herself, let alone during


    Christmas. Also, I realize Curt had an indifferent look when I went to Faymon Group to see him in the


    past few days. He even ignored me. I wanted to ask those staff where Rayna had gone for a business


    trip, but they kept their lips sealed.¡±


    Roxanne¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Did they break up, so Rayna went overseas to heal her broken


    heart?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so since Curt and Rayna have a loving rtionship.¡± Although Kristie said so, she was


    doubtful about that. ¡°When I ask James, he imed he rarely contacts Rayna.¡±


    ¡°His word can never be trusted!¡± Roxanne rolled her eyes. ¡°Let me tell you. To him, Rayna is his top


    priority. Thus, he will do whatever she ordered.¡±


    ¡°They aren¡¯t breaking up, are they?¡±


    ¡°I should be the one to ask you that question. Don¡¯t you know the status of their rtionship the best


    since you¡¯re close to Mr. Faymon?¡±


    Kristie pursed her red lips. ¡°But Curt detests me now. Isn¡¯t Cillian working with Curt? You should ask


    Cillian to test the waters and see if he could get any information from Curt.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right! That almost slipped my mind.¡±


    Meanwhile, when Linda was about to serve the dish, she saw Roxanne and Kristie sitting together,


    seemingly whispering about something among themselves. ¡°What are you two chatting about? Who¡¯s


    breaking up with who?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Kristie immediately got up and smiled obediently. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal, Mom. Roxanne


    and I are only gossiping. Let me take the food out.¡±


    With that said, she took the dish from Linda before she scurried off.


    Just as Kristie put the dish on the dining table, she noticed James wasn¡¯t chatting with Cillian but was


    answering a call by the window. I wonder who he¡¯s talking to on the phone. He looks a little


    exasperated.


    She sneaked up on him as she wanted to eavesdrop on the phone call.


    However, James seemed to find out about her action and only wished that person a Happy New Year


    before hanging up the phone. Kristie was caught off guard when he turned around and fell into his


    embrace.


    Hence, Kristie simply snuggled in his embrace and refused to get up. While looking up at him, she


    asked, ¡°Who did you talk to through the phone? Your tone sounded so gentle. Are you courting


    someone else behind my back?¡±


    The corners of James¡¯ lips twitched when he heard her questions. ¡°No. Don¡¯t overthink.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, who was it?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 344

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 344


    Chapter 344 Are You Not Tired Of It


    ¡°My roommate.¡±


    Kristie stared at him incredulously. When she saw that his gaze was clear and he appeared to be telling


    the truth, she pouted. ¡°If I ever discover you having a rtionship with someone else, you¡¯re dead!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡± Patting her head, James tried to change the subject. ¡°You should eat more. When I


    carried you yesterday, you felt lighter than before.¡±


    In James¡¯ opinion, women should not be overly thin, or they would suffer from the effects of anemia


    and whatnot. A well-developed, healthy body was certainly better.


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t be on camera if I put on weight.¡± Kristie pouted, shaking a slender finger at him. ¡°Men say


    that it¡¯s not good to be too skinny, but when we put on weight, they will feel disgusted.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Kristie snorted. ¡°You may not mind, but I do. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll grow tired of me if I be


    fat and pursue other girls instead. At the end of the day, I¡¯m also relying on my looks to make a living


    from my fans.¡±


    James was at a loss for words.


    ¡°I think you should eat more,¡± Kristie murmured as she rubbed his chest. ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs


    the strength, not me.¡±


    Instantly, he understood her double entendre. Arching an eyebrow, he lowered his head and stared at


    the impish grin on her face. ¡°Such enthusiasm. Don¡¯t you get tired of it?¡±


    Kristie threatened, ¡°The day I am no longer enthusiastic is the day I¡¯m seeing someone else.¡±


    James was rendered speechless.


    What a tititing disy.


    The Christmas Eve dinner prepared was extremelyvish. Each and every dish Linda made was


    tailored to James¡¯ taste.


    The atmosphere was merry as everyone sat down to eat.


    Linda nced at James and Cillian, her children¡¯s respective partners, with a content expression. She


    sighed wistfully. ¡°I wonder how Rayna is doing overseas. That girl won¡¯t evene home for


    Christmas.¡±


    Since he was her potential son-inw, Linda had wanted to invite Curtis over. However, after


    considering the fact that Curtis and Rayna were only dating and had not progressed so far, she


    dispelled the notion. Curtis would also have his own family gathering to attend, thus, she felt bad about


    inviting him over.


    Serving Linda a te, Roxanne said, ¡°Mom, you worry too much. I¡¯m sure Rayna can take good care of


    herself over there. Anyway, James and I both brought our partners home tonight!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s been gone for more than a month now, but she never calls.¡± Apart from the very first phone call,


    Rayna had not called home, causing Linda to worry about her.


    A woman traveling overseas for work all by herself¡­ Huh, Rayna is a kind girl. What if she¡¯s being


    bullied over there?


    Linda peered at Roxanne, a hint of dissatisfaction coloring her tone as she said, ¡°Among you three


    siblings, Rayna is the most dependable, while James is the most obedient. You¡¯re the most spoiled,


    always making your sister worry about you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not spoiled!¡± Roxanneined. Kristie is even more spoiled than I am! However,


    Roxanne chose to keep silent because of Kristie¡¯s background. As she could not afford to incur their


    wrath, she could only bear her mother¡¯s criticism silently.


    ¡°How are you not spoiled? Rayna offered to let you study abroad, but you refused her offer and chose


    to pursue a career in acting, wasting a lot of her money in the process. It¡¯s a good thing she has a


    knack for business.¡±


    Linda truly felt bad about it. She was a divorcee trying to take care of her three children, but the family¡¯s


    financial burden had fallen on her oldest daughter¡¯s shoulders instead. Rayna is such an outstanding


    daughter.


    Tears began to roll down her face at the thought. Linda sobbed, ¡°You should cherish your sister more. If


    it wasn¡¯t for her support, you won¡¯t be able to pursue your dreams. I have nothing and can do nothing


    for you all.¡±


    ¡°There, there. Why are you crying, Mom?¡± Roxanne hurried over tofort her mother. ¡°We know that


    our current lifestyle is all Rayna¡¯s efforts. We will make sure to treat her well.¡±


    James added, ¡°Mom, you know me. I¡¯ll always support Rayna in her endeavors. I¡¯m incredibly grateful


    to you and Rayna.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to cry on Christmas Eve,¡± Kristie chimed in. ¡°Come, let¡¯s toast to Rayna who isn¡¯t here


    today.¡±


    Linda wiped her tears. ¡°What a shameful disy. You¡¯re right, I shouldn¡¯t cry on such a joyous day.¡±


    Everyone picked up their sses and toasted.


    Cillian poured a ss of wine and offered it to Linda.


    Scratching his head, he said awkwardly, ¡°Ms. Linda, I am but an uncultured man who can¡¯t quite


    measure up to those handsome men who are good at earning money. However, I¡¯m truly grateful that a


    pretty woman like Roxanne is willing to stay with me.¡±


    Lindaughed in response. ¡°Just because a man is handsome and good at earning money doesn¡¯t


    mean he will cherish his partner. I¡¯m quite pleased with you. Out of my three children, Roxanne is the


    fussiest. Please continue to take care of her.¡±


    Cillian hurriedly said, ¡°Oh no, she¡¯s not fussy at all. I¡¯d be happy as long as she¡¯s satisfied with me.¡±


    Halfway through the meal, Linda excused herself to go to her room.


    She grabbed the gifts she had prepared in advance and presented them to Kristie and Cillian. ¡°It¡¯s just


    a trifle. I hope you¡¯ll ept it and I wish you all a happy year ahead.¡±


    Kristie promptly epted the proffered gift. ¡°Thank you, Mom!¡±


    Unused to such customs, Cillian hesitated for a long moment before finally responding when Roxanne


    elbowed him. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Linda. I wish you a Merry Christmas too.¡±


    Kristie roared withughter. ¡°Cillian, you¡¯re such a buffoon!¡±


    A tiny smile crept over Linda¡¯s lips.


    Puzzled, Cillian scratched his head. When he noticed Roxanne¡¯s livid expression, he asked cautiously,


    ¡°Why are you allughing at me? Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°You dolt!¡± Roxanne smacked Cillian and scolded him in a low, furious voice, ¡°Mom gave you the


    present because she considers you her son-inw. What do you mean by Merry Christmas?¡±


    Cillian was thrilled. ¡°Really?¡±


    He quickly turned around to look at Linda. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Linda!¡±


    Exasperated, Roxanne kicked him in the leg. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®Ms. Linda?¡¯ Use your brain!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Cillian immediately uttered loudly, ¡°Thank you so much, Mom! Don¡¯t worry, I will cherish Roxanne. Even


    if I have to starve to death, I will never let her go hungry.¡±


    Roxanne was speechless.


    This blockhead will be the death of me!


    Roxanne and the others helped Linda wash the dishes and tidy up after the meal. When she had a


    moment of free time, Roxanne tugged Cillian aside.


    Cillian, under the impression that Roxanne wanted him to help with the dishes, immediately rolled up


    his sleeves. ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Wait just a minute. There¡¯s something I need to ask you.¡± Roxanne grabbed him and asked in a low


    voice, ¡°Did you notice anything amiss when you were with Curtis some time ago?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Moving closer, Roxanne whispered, ¡°Curtis and Rayna were practically inseparable, yet she went


    overseas and stayed there over the holidays alone. Why didn¡¯t he go with her? Also, Kristie said that


    he¡¯s been ignoring her. Could it be that Rayna and Curtis had broken up?¡±


    Yes, they had actually broken up.


    Cillian only knew about the incident because James had told him. As for the reason for the breakup, he


    was left in the dark. Thetter had made him promise not to tell thedies especially Linda.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 345

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 345


    Chapter 345 Her Old me


    Cillian had no choice but to feign ignorance at her question. ¡°Surely that¡¯s not possible. Mr. Faymon


    and Rayna are on such good terms.¡±


    His answer caused Roxanne to scrutinize him. ¡°That¡¯s not what I asked. You know something!¡±


    Sh*t!


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know anything¡­¡± Cillian threw his hands up, muttering weakly, ¡°I¡¯m just a lowly bodyguard. I


    follow Mr. Faymon around daily, but I don¡¯t go into his office.¡±


    Roxanne caught the guilt that shed across his face and was certain he knew something. ¡°Cillian,


    you¡¯re going home alone tonight.¡±


    ¡°Huh? I thought you wanted to watch the fireworks together¡­¡± Cillian was baffled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going anymore!¡± Roxanne red at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to stay here and celebrate


    Christmas with Mom tonight!¡±


    Cillian finally understood that Roxanne was angry. He begged, ¡°Please¡­ I don¡¯t want to spend


    Christmas alone.¡±


    How miserable would that be?


    Cillian was speechless when Roxanne pretended not to hear him.


    He stole a nce at James. Sorry, James. I know I promised to keep it a secret, but Roxanne is more


    important to me.


    Cillian brought Roxanne to a room and proceeded toy bare everything he knew. He recounted the


    events from Rayna contacting him to how he defected to Rayna¡¯s side and returned to Yeringham to


    spy on Curtis, including everything that happened between the couple.


    It took only three minutes for him to unload what he knew, but Roxanne was stunned for a long time


    after listening to him.


    Waving his hand in front of Roxanne¡¯s face, Cillian asked, ¡°Hey! Hello, are you okay? Why aren¡¯t you


    saying anything?¡±


    Roxanne sucked in a long breath and yelled, ¡°Gosh! Why did they break up¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shhh! Keep your voice down!¡± Cillian hurriedly covered her mouth. ¡°The soundproofing is rather poor,


    so James will hear you!¡±


    He had been afraid that Roxanne would overreact. Hence, he had brought her into the room.


    It was a good call!


    Pushing his hand away, Roxanne asked in astonishment, ¡°Weren¡¯t they on good terms? Why did they


    break up and why did Rayna go overseas?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It seemed like she was searching for something.¡± Cillian shook his head. ¡°Do you know


    Jefferson? Rayna could¡¯ve broken up with Mr. Faymon because of him.¡±


    ¡°Jefferson Hamilton?¡± Roxanne stared at him with wide eyes.


    Of course, I know him! If it wasn¡¯t for his help, I would not have been able to be so sessful.


    Moreover, he¡¯s also Rayna¡¯s former boyfriend.


    Soon, Roxanne managed to calm herself. She murmured, ¡°Could it be that Rayna and Jefferson


    rekindled the old me, and that¡¯s the reason she broke up with Curtis? But that doesn¡¯t sound right¡­¡±


    She had seen how much Rayna hated Jefferson, even going as far as to p her when she brought up


    thetter¡¯s name. That memory remained fresh in her mind.


    So, why would they get back together?


    Unable to make heads or tails out of her words, Cillian asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s Rayna¡¯s rtionship


    with Jefferson?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s Rayna¡¯s ex-boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Rayna met him when she was studying abroad, and he was her first love. Jefferson also helped me


    get into the entertainment industry.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What are you bbering about?¡± Roxanne smacked him on the head. ¡°Shhh! You¡¯re being too loud!¡±


    Cillian rubbed his head, still reeling from the shock. ¡°I thought it was strange¡­ Rayna and Curtis were


    a perfect couple. So her old me is the cause of their breakup¡­¡±


    He pondered the information he had just learned. ¡°Where¡¯s Jefferson from?¡±


    ¡°Do you know about the Ternc family from Yartran?¡±


    Nodding, Cillian eximed, ¡°He¡¯s from the Ternc family?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s also second in line for the inheritance.¡±


    Cillian was rendered speechless.


    Roxanne ignored the dumbfounded Cillian and rubbed her chin. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wise of her to do


    this¡­ Jefferson may be rich, but their family has no reach in Aploth! I¡¯d just signed a five-year contract


    with Excellent Entertainment Company. What if Curtis targets me because he¡¯s pissed about their


    breakup?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Mr. Faymon is such a petty man,¡± Cillian said.


    ¡°Hmph! Would you be angry if I¡¯m taken away by another man?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Of course, I would!¡± Cillian¡¯s reply was instant. He could not bear the mere thought of it. ¡°If someone


    tries to take you away from me, I¡¯ll blow his brains out!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Roxanne patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Men are touchy when ites to matters rted


    to their women. There is no exception. ¡°Dear Cillian, I will entrust Curtis to you. We need to help him


    get back together with Rayna. In my opinion, Curtis suits Rayna better than Jefferson after assessing


    their stats!¡±


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Cillian blurted, ¡°Are you sure it isn¡¯t because you¡¯re afraid that Excellent Entertainment


    Company would drop you? If Jefferson were the shareholder of thepany, I think you would be


    singing a different tune.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not such a ruthless woman!¡± Roxanne tugged his ear. ¡°Everything I earn is for the sake of our


    life together. Also, I want my sister to be happy!¡±


    Pained at having his ear pulled, Cillian begged, ¡°Okay, okay. Whatever you say.¡±


    ¡°Keep staying by Curtis¡¯ side and spy on him.¡±


    ¡°That might not be possible.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you think of something?¡± Roxanne rolled her eyes. Suddenly, a thought urred to her, and she


    shoved him aside as she rushed out of the room.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Cillian massaged his ear and hurried after her.


    He found Roxanne inside Rayna¡¯s room, grabbing a camera from the bookshelf. ¡°Are we taking


    picturester?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Roxanne scolded as she turned on the camera to check for something.


    Cillian lumbered over curiously and saw a picture of Rayna sh across the screen for a brief moment


    before Roxanne turned the camera off.


    She returned the camera to its bag and handed it to him. ¡°Send this to Curtis and tell him Rayna sent


    this. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon should be having dinner at the Faymon residence,¡± Cillian replied. I don¡¯t really want to


    work on Christmas Eve. ¡°I want to watch the fireworks with you and sleep at home tonight¡­¡±


    Standing with her arms akimbo, Roxanne red at him. ¡°Take it to him ande pick me up after!¡±


    ¡°Now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, right now!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go,¡± Cillian muttered in an unhappy face.


    Why do I have to go out in this weather on Christmas Eve? But if I don¡¯t do as I¡¯m told, the


    repercussions would be disastrous¡­


    Curtis had been in a bad moodtely; thus, Cillian was afraid of incurring his ire. Hence, he decided to


    call Gabriel to smooth things over for him.


    Just as Cillian exited the residential area, he was buffeted by a gust of cold wind, causing him to shiver


    uncontrobly. Gabriel did not sound pleased when he finally answered the call.


    ¡°Why are you calling me on Christmas Eve?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 346

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 346


    Chapter 346 Mom Asks Me To Send You Food


    ¡°Good evening, Gabriel!¡± Cillian chuckled. ¡°Will you be having dinner with Mr. Faymon at the Faymon


    residence again this year?¡±


    ¡°No. Mr. Faymon sent me away.¡±


    Cillian made an ¡°ah¡± sound before he asked, ¡°Then, are youing home?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon won¡¯t let me apany him, so I¡¯ll be home. I¡¯m taking a private ne so I¡¯ll reach in


    about an hour. Wait, why are you asking me this? Are you worried about me?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re cousins. Of course, I¡¯ll be worried about you!¡±


    Gabriel sneered on the other end of the phone. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Do you think that I don¡¯t know you well


    enough? Your parents are at my ce. They were showing off that you found a wife and even asked


    why I didn¡¯t have a partner yet.¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cillian could feel Gabriel¡¯s resentment through the phone. It seemed that Gabriel had been thoroughly


    lectured by the elders.


    Ha, that¡¯s expected. After all, Gabriel is already twenty-nine years old.


    Cillian wasughing on the inside as he rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Will you be back to Norwal City


    tomorrow morning? I have something for Mr. Faymon, but I don¡¯t dare to send it to him.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Could it be something from Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Yes.¡±


    ¡°Send it yourself!¡± Gabriel¡¯s expression changed, and he even kindly advised Cillian. ¡°The words ¡®Ms.


    Gand¡¯ is like a ticking timebomb. You¡¯re on your own.¡±


    ¡°No way,¡± Cillian eximed miserably.


    He initially only wanted to pass the camera to Gabriel since he wouldnd in Curtis¡¯ hands anyway. Yet,


    Gabriel did not want to help him.


    Gabriel heaved a heavy sigh. ¡°If it weren¡¯t because of work, I would¡¯ve avoided Mr. Faymon. Oh, right.


    Last night, I sent Mr. Faymon to his home. It¡¯s been a while since he¡¯s gone to the Faymon residence


    so I¡¯m guessing he¡¯ll be staying at his ce for Christmas Eve. You know where he lives, right? You


    can just go there.¡±


    Cillian was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Gab, have you finished your call? It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s gentle voice could be heard


    from the other end of the phone.


    Cillian did not recognize the voice.


    He was stunned for a moment before returning to his senses as he shouted, ¡°Oh my gosh! Gabriel,


    who¡¯s that? Aren¡¯t you having Christmas Eve dinner?¡±


    Gabriel mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ a rtive who¡¯s back from overseas.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to trick me?¡± Cillian teased. ¡°I¡¯ve met almost all our rtives. When did you have a


    ¡®female rtive¡¯ returning from overseas that has such a nice voice?¡±


    ¡°Enough. You should hurry and send the thing!¡± Gabriel did not provide an answer and hung up the


    phone immediately.


    Cillian chuckled.


    The more Gabriel hides it, the more suspicious he is!


    He sighed as he looked at the camera in his hands and mumbled to himself, ¡°More importantly, I have


    to send this first.¡±


    Since Gabriel had returned home, Cillian could only go to Curtis¡¯ ce by himself.


    When he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something. Today is Christmas Eve, and Mr.


    Faymon and Ms. Gand have broken up. If I sent over Ms. Gand¡¯s things, won¡¯t I be asking for a


    beating?


    Cillian sat in the car as he hesitated. In the end, he shut off the engine and went back to Linda¡¯s ce.


    Linda opened the door just in time.


    Cillian noticed that Roxanne and Kristie were no longer in the living room, so he assumed they had


    gone to the bedroom. He told Linda, ¡°It seems like Mr. Faymon isn¡¯t returning to the Faymon residence


    for dinner because of work. Mom, please make him some food. I¡¯ll bring it along when I go to meet


    him.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to send something to Curtis?¡±


    Cillian rubbed the back of his neck and replied, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s something important. I must send it to him by


    tonight.¡±


    ¡°Hold on. I¡¯ll go cook right now.¡±


    Linda hurried into the kitchen to prepare some food. It looked as if she was afraid Curtis would not have


    anything to eat.


    Cillian could not help but sigh. How great it is to have such a good mother-inw!


    Around an hourter, Linda finished cooking.


    She had prepared carbonara and bacon spaghetti and mushroom soup. The thermal container was


    filled to the brim with food.


    Linda looked like she had a lot of questions to ask Cillian but she stopped herself. She simply handed


    him the lunch box and said, ¡°Tell Curtis to get more rest. Don¡¯t just focus on work all the time.¡±


    Cillian nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll make sure to ry the message.¡±


    He brought the food Linda made and confidently made his way to Curtis¡¯ ce. From afar, he noticed


    there was a ck car parked there.


    That¡¯s weird. It doesn¡¯t look like the car Mr. Faymon usually drives.


    Cillian was confused and parked his car before heading toward the mansion. He passed by the car and


    looked inside. It looked like there was someone in the backseat. In the next second, they opened the


    door.


    A woman wearing a camel-colored cloak got out. Her skin was pale and firm, and she did not look her


    age.


    She hurried toward Cillian. She looked like a well-mannered woman and the way she talked was also


    gentle as she said, ¡°May I know if you¡¯re looking for Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Cillian stared at her warily.


    Sandy noticed the lunch box in Cillian¡¯s hands and froze for a moment.


    She then took out a vintage-looking lunch box from the car and gave it to him. She said, ¡°Please give


    this to Mr. Faymon. He¡­ He didn¡¯te back for dinner and everyone at home is worried.¡±


    Cillian did not take the lunch box from her. Instead, he looked her up and down and replied, ¡°You¡¯re


    already here. Why don¡¯t you give it to him yourself?¡±


    He had been acquainted with Curtis for some time and met everyone from the Faymon family.


    However, he had never met this woman, and judging from how she spoke, her rtionship with Curtis


    seemed close.


    Could she be Curtis¡¯ blind date?


    The thought shed through Cillian¡¯s mind, but he soon figured that it was impossible.


    The woman in front of him looked young, but the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes could be seen.


    She was obviously in her fifties. Even if Mr. Faymon and Ms. Gand break up, he won¡¯t be that¡­


    desperate.


    Upon hearing Cillian¡¯s question, Sandy¡¯s eyes darkened, and she desperately exined, ¡°I don¡¯t think


    he¡¯ll want to see me. Please do me a favor and give it to him. It¡¯s not good if he always starves


    himself.¡±


    Cillian probed cautiously, ¡°Are you close with Mr. Faymon?¡±


    Sandy hesitated momentarily before she shook her head. ¡°Not really.¡±


    You¡¯re not that close, yet why are you so worried about him?


    Cillian could notprehend her action and did not want to help her. However, Sandy¡¯s words were


    sincere. It made him feel awkward, so he just took it from her and brought it along with him.


    He walked up the small flight of stairs and was about to ring the doorbell when he noticed Sandy had


    gotten back into the car and driven off.


    Who on earth is that woman?


    As Cillian mulled over it, the door was opened by Curtis who wore dark gray casual clothes. Thetter


    stood at the door and stared at him with a cold gaze and exuded a domineering aura.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Cillian felt a chill run down his spine. He hurriedly stered a smile on his face as he said, ¡°Mr.


    Faymon, are you busy? My mom was afraid you might¡¯ve been starving, so she made me send you


    some food.¡±


    Curtis frowned. ¡°Does your mom know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I said it wrongly. I meant my mother-inw.¡± Cillian had gotten used to calling Linda ¡°mother¡± and


    forgot to change her title back to ¡°mother-inw.¡± He said, ¡°Mr. Faymon, you haven¡¯t had dinner yet,


    right? How about I take them inside for you? These lunch boxes are quite heavy.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Curtis¡¯ expression darkened and his tone was cold as he reached out to close the door.


    Cillian quickly slotted his foot at the door to stop Curtis and tried ying the family card. ¡°Mr. Faymon,


    though you and Ra¡ª Ms. Gand have broken up, my mother-inw is still very worried about you.¡±


    ¡°She heard you were busy and didn¡¯t have time to eat, so she was in the kitchen cooking for hours. She


    made you some mushroom soup and pasta and made me bring them for you. She even wanted me to


    remind you to take breaks and rest instead of working all the time.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 347

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 347


    Chapter 347 Hard To Please Others


    Curtis¡¯ gaze darkened. He remained silent and unmoving.


    Cillian nced at Curtis and mustered up the courage to continue, ¡°Mr. Faymon, I don¡¯t know why you


    and Ms. Gand broke up, but my mother-inw still worries about you. Look, she even made you


    such a delicious meal. Besides, even if the two of you broke up, it¡¯s not to the extent of bing


    enemies, right?


    ¡°Why are you and Gabriel so simr? He¡¯s been so talkativetely too!¡± Curtis red at Cillian. His


    expression was still grim, but he opened the door to let Cillian in.


    Cillian quickly brought the lunch boxes in.


    ¡°Woof!¡± A small but mighty-looking ck German Shephard ran out from the living room. It barked at


    Cillian and gave him a scare.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Cillian cursed. He looked toward Curtis with a ridiculous expression on his face. ¡°M-Mr. Faymon,


    is this your German Shephard? I thought you hated¡ª¡±


    He remembered that Curtis hated long-haired animals.


    Curtis interrupted his sentence, ¡°No. Gabriel left it here and asked me to take care of it.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Gabriel¡­¡±


    Cillian wanted to ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t Gabriel at home? Why is he asking you to take care of his dog?¡± However,


    he swallowed those questions and kept silent as he met Curtis¡¯ cold gaze.


    He brought the lunch boxes to the table and opened them thoughtfully. In an instant, the delicious


    aroma of pasta and mushroom soup wafted through the air.


    Curtis¡¯ expression darkened as he made his way over.


    He pulled the chair on the opposite side of the table and sat down. He noticed another lunch box sitting


    at a side that was still closed and went to open it. ¡°You could¡¯ve just brought something simple over.


    Why did she make so much food?¡±


    ¡°My mother-inw didn¡¯t prepare that.¡± Cillian scratched his head, still confused about that woman and


    Curtis¡¯ rtionship. He said, ¡°A woman gave it to me and made me bring it to you.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°A woman?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s very beautiful too.¡± Cillian recalled. ¡°She has a nice figure and wless skin, which


    makes her look like she¡¯s in her twenties. She has a gentle voice and looks like someone from


    Jetroina.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ expression turned grim, and he forcefully closed the lunch box. His tone was ice cold as he


    remarked, ¡°Take this away with youter and throw it in the bin!¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Faymon,¡± Cillian answered curtly. Despite the curiosity flooding through him, he did


    not dare to ask Curtis about it as he proceeded to hand him the camera.


    Curtis asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a camera.¡± Cillian thought of Roxanne¡¯s advice and contemted for a moment before he said,


    ¡°When we were eating, Ms. Gand called me and asked me to give this to you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Take it back!¡± Curtis yelled with a gloomy expression on his face. He thought of Rayna¡¯s


    determination to return his gift and frowned.


    She already returned all my gifts. Why do I have to receive her things?


    Cillian knew Curtis would reject it, but he did not expect Curtis to reject it so quickly. He muttered, ¡°Mr.


    Faymon, you could take a peek. Ms. Gand gave this to you¡­¡±


    Curtis answered curtly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°My. Faymon¡­¡±


    ¡°Cillian, a qualified bodyguard should talk less.¡± Curtis nced toward him. His cold gaze made Cillian


    shudder and dare not say another word.


    When Cillian noticed that it was useless to push Curtis further, he hummed a reply and slumped his


    shoulders as he sighed inwardly.


    He could already imagine Roxanne kicking him out of Linda¡¯s house if he brought back the camera and


    ryed Curtis¡¯ words.


    D*mn. It¡¯s so hard to please others!


    Just as Cillian opened the door and was about to leave, Curtis called him from behind.


    Cillian quickly looked back and noticed Curtis staring at the food on the table. He was confused about


    whether thetter had called him and probed cautiously, ¡°Mr. Faymon, did you call me?¡±


    Curtis picked up his fork and paused for a moment before he calmly said, ¡°Bring the camera here.¡±


    Cillian was stunned momentarily before he returned to his senses and happily walked over. He ced


    the camera on the table and said, ¡°Mr. Faymon, take a look at it after you eat. I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    Afraid that Curtis might change his mind and not want the camera again, Cillian hurried out the door.


    Soon, the little bit of liveliness that was in the house was gone. It became cold and quiet once more.


    Curtis had some mushroom soup. The soup was thick and fragrant, and it tasted like home. He could


    not help but think of Rayna cooking in the kitchen.


    Rayna had learned how to cook from Linda, so the dishes they cooked were simr. The only


    difference was that Linda preferred to cook soups whereas Rayna liked to cook pasta.


    He remembered when Rayna first moved in, she woulde up with different pasta recipes every day


    for him such as bacon and carbonara fettine, meatball marinara spaghetti, aglio olio, and more.


    She was adamant about making foods he did not like and purposely forced him to finish them.


    As he thought of the past, a hint of a smile appeared on Curtis¡¯ lips. However, it disappeared quickly


    and his expression turned grim once more as he frowned.


    They had broken up, so it would only make him feel ufortable to think of the moments they spent


    together.


    Lucky seemed to have been attracted by the delicious smell of the food and ran over before running


    around in circles at Curtis¡¯ feet. Curtis shifted his leg aside but Lucky rubbed against him again.


    Curtis red at it in hopes of scaring it. ¡°Eat your kibble.¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡± Lucky barked at him and its tail wagged around happily. It even jumped and ced its paws on


    his knees as it looked at him with a pleading look.


    Curtis was rendered speechless.


    However, he softened as he thought of how Rayna was smiling as she hugged Lucky and kissed it over


    and over again.


    Curtis took a few pieces of bacon from the spaghetti and rinsed them in a bowl of clean water to


    remove the sauce before throwing them into Lucky¡¯s food bowl. Lucky could not wait any longer and


    devoured it all.


    It wagged its tail happily as it ate the bacon.


    Curtis stared at Lucky and noticed his patience toward it had increased after spending some time with


    it. In fact, he had gotten used to it following him around when he got home.


    But that person has already gone overseas with another man. Why am I still taking care of this dog? I


    should ask Gabriel to take it back when he¡¯s free.


    After finishing the food that Cillian brought, Curtis cleaned the dining table and headed toward the living


    room with Lucky trailing behind him.


    Curtis shot a look at it and said coldly, ¡°Follow me around all you want. In a few days, this won¡¯t be your


    home anymore.¡±


    ¡°Woof!¡± Lucky barked.


    Curtis was confused at his actions as he came back to his senses. I must be going crazy. Why am I


    talking to a dog? It only knows how to bark. It¡¯s not like it¡¯ll understand what I¡¯m saying.


    Lucky seemed interested in the camera inside a ck velvet bag on the coffee table. It pawed at the


    coffee table and bit on the bag.


    Curtis turned and hurried to catch the camera when he noticed that it was about to fall to the ground.


    He red at Lucky and it seemed to know that Curtis was angry as it lied on its stomach and stared up


    at him innocently.


    At that moment, a question popped into Curtis¡¯ mind. Since Rayna went abroad, what happened to her


    cat?


    He soon brushed away that thought.


    What do her cat¡¯s life and death have anything to do with me?


    Initially, he wanted to put the camera back on the table. However, he mulled over it and leaned back


    into the couch as he opened the ck velvet bag and took out the camera.


    He was not interested in photography so he did not how to operate the camera. He went online to


    check the camera¡¯s model and followed the instructions to turn it on.


    The camera¡¯s gallery was empty with no photos except for a forty-six-minute-long video. Rayna was on


    the thumbnail and the background of it looked to be Linda¡¯s new home.


    Curtis hesitated momentarily before he clicked on the video.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 348

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 348


    Chapter 348 Bted Vlog


    The footage started off shakily. Subsequently, Rayna appeared in the shot. It seemed like she was


    cing the camera on the table. Then, she stepped backward and sat on the couch before the camera


    lens.


    Taking in the thin, pink long-sleeved knitted dress on her, Curtis figured the video was recorded during


    the start of autumn. Rayna, slender and beautiful, blinked her clear, charming eyes.


    The man fell into a daze, staring at her countenance.


    It was then he realized love was indeed aplicated matter. They had broken up for so long, yet


    despite his effort to distract himself with work, he still could not help but be reminded of her at the sight


    of her face. He wondered about her life abroad and whether she had gained or lost weight. At the same


    time, he reminisced on the times when she was still by his side.


    ¡°Hi!¡± Rayna, in the video, waved her hand at the camera lens and started talking to herself. ¡°I¡¯m taping


    this vlog to record my current beauty in case I don¡¯t look as pretty when I be old and wrinkly in the


    future.¡±


    Facing the camera, she tidied her hair and smiled faintly with her lips pursed. ¡°Of course, I also have


    plenty of things I¡¯ve been keeping to myself that I wish to express with this opportunity. Hmm¡­ I


    haven¡¯t decided how to produce this video or if I should publicize it in the future.¡±


    She deliberately paused for a brief moment before waving her hand in front of the camera lens again.


    ¡°Even if no one sees this, I still wish to share the happy news. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m engaged!¡±


    Then, she wrinkled her nose and mumbled, ¡°However, this ring was given to us by another couple


    when we participated in an event because they didn¡¯t want it. s. Mr. Faymon didn¡¯t even propose to


    me properly.¡±


    At that point, Curtis could not help but chuckle.


    If he had known she was so particr about details, he would have nned a romantic wedding


    proposal for her.


    Unfortunately, they had broken up.


    While regret and sorrow churned within him, Rayna, in the video, suddenly beamed at the camera with


    her eyes twinkling. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m delighted as long as I can be with Mr. Faymon. Mr.


    Faymon, if you stumble upon this video, I want to tell you that I really, really love you. Therefore, I don¡¯t


    mind all your imperfections.¡±


    Laughing, she threw her head backward before she added, ¡°No, no. That¡¯s not right. You¡¯re just a little


    insensitive toward the minor details. Otherwise, you¡¯re still rtively perfect and a great boyfriend.¡±


    A beatter, she repeated that sentence firmly, ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth. You are a super great boyfriend!


    Mr. Faymon, you are not only a great boyfriend but also apetent teacher.¡±


    Facing the camera, she smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot from you, and it was also you who taught me


    how to grow as a person. When I was little, I didn¡¯t think much of love because of my parent¡¯s divorce.


    In fact, I was even a little fearful about it. Even though I didn¡¯tck suitors when I was a student, I


    disregarded all of them and focused on my studies.¡±


    Rayna lowered her head, seemingly recalling the past, as she spoke with an undertone. ¡°At that time,


    my only aim was to earn as much money as possible to ease the burden on my mom. After that, I was


    epted into Norham University¡¯s Faculty of Trantion. I met Jefferson on my first day at the faculty.


    We got on well, and he eventually asked me to be his girlfriend. I agreed without thinking twice. He was


    my first love and also the person who made me realize that there are many different types of men in


    this world. Not every man would abandon his wife and children as my dad did.¡±


    There, she paused briefly before continuing, ¡°However, we did not date for long¡­ I returned to the


    country in a hurry to escape the trauma he inflicted on me and casually married a man I found


    eptable. At that time, I was still clueless about what love was like. I was simply yearning for a safe


    harbor.¡±


    With a grin on her face, she remarked, ¡°Mr. Faymon, I figure you¡¯ll be outraged and jealous at this


    point. I suppose you¡¯ll be wondering why I am recollecting my exes when I am about to marry you.¡±


    While staring right into the lens, Rayna uttered with all seriousness, ¡°This is because I finally


    understand the meaning of love after I got together with you, Mr. Faymon. One could recognize their


    love for another person almost instantaneously. That person could easily alter their mood, be it anger


    or joy. Because of the affection one harbors toward the person one loves, an apology would suffice to


    earn his or her forgiveness. I am very grateful for Jefferson because he exposed me to how it feels to


    like someone. But that wasn¡¯t love. Instead, it was just pure fondness for another person. I¡¯m also


    thankful to Julian. He kept mepany during the toughest period of my life. I had thought of living that


    way for the rest of my life, but¡­¡±


    Ultimately, she did not finish the rest of her sentence. Instead, she merely smiled at the camera and


    spoke in a mischievous tone. ¡°Mr. Faymon, you should really express your gratitude to them.


    Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have met with this refined version of me. I¡¯m talking so much nonsense


    because I want to let you know how much I love you. I want you to understand my feelings. Mr.


    Faymon, I wish to spend the rest of my life with you. Is that something you¡¯d be open to?¡±


    Then, she cleared her throat and said solemnly, ¡°I know you are very exceptional. Countless socialites


    will dly offer themselves up to you without you having to lift a finger. Still, I think I¡¯m not that bad


    myself. Aside froming from a poor family, I¡¯m still considerably smart, right? I¡¯ve always told you I


    want to learn more to aplish something on my own. That¡¯s the truth. I have to do that for your sake


    as well as my own. You¡¯re an overachiever, so I don¡¯t want others to say that I¡¯m an eye candy, relying


    solely on my beauty to keep you by my side.¡±


    After saying that, she stuck out her tongue and muttered, ¡°Of course, I do realize that I¡¯m not as pretty


    as Kristie. Still, I¡¯m better looking than eighty percent of women. You¡¯re not allowed to refute my


    statement if you see this video. Do you get it?¡±


    Curtis¡¯ heart gradually softened as he watched her talk to herself in front of the camera with various


    entertaining and quirky facial expressions. Even the pent-up rage that had been in his heart for over a


    month dissipated abruptly.


    He touched the screen with his fingers, a tender look filling his gaze. A longing to caress her face


    washed over him. ¡°I got it. You¡¯re the prettiest of all.¡±


    ¡°Belle, what are you muttering about?¡± Linda¡¯s voice sounded from the video.


    Curtis noticed the footage shook. The next second, Rayna was gone. All he could hear were the sound


    of someone dragging their slippers across the floor and Rayna¡¯s conversation with her mother.


    Rayna seemed to have gone into the kitchen and clung to Linda, speaking in a piping voice. ¡°Mom,


    didn¡¯t you learn embroidery previously? Can you make me a traditional wedding attire?¡±


    ¡°Are you getting married to Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Engaged. We are merely engaged!¡± Rayna corrected Linda in slight embarrassment. ¡°Still, our


    wedding will happen sooner orter. Mom, will you make one for me, please?¡±


    Thetter replied, ¡°I can do it if I have the pattern and materials, but making a traditional wedding attire


    requires a lot of hard work. I¡¯ll have to take at least three years to put together the outfit. Don¡¯t you want


    to get married in a wedding dress?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want to get married in the traditional wedding costume that you make.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a woman who¡¯s getting remarried. Why do you have so many requests to make?¡± Linda


    disdained her daughter. ¡°Curtis is such a highly eligible man. He could¡¯ve been with any woman he


    liked. I wonder why he fell for you.¡±


    ¡°Are you even my biological mom? Besides, nothing happened between Julian and me after we


    registered our marriage!¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re stepping into your second marriage.¡±


    ¡°In that case, should I seek a son-inw in his second marriage to suit your preference?¡±


    Linda immediately uttered, ¡°Can¡¯t Ipliment Curtis since he¡¯s such an excellent bachelor? You can


    quit searching for another man because no one will be as remarkable as Curtis.¡±


    ¡°What about the traditional wedding costume¡ª¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll look for the materials once I¡¯m done with my work on hand. However, three years are too long.


    Curtis isn¡¯t getting any younger, and you shouldn¡¯t keep him waiting, either. I¡¯ll see if there are any


    skilled embroiderers I can hire to assist me in embroidering the wedding costume. If there are a few


    people to work on the project together, we canplete the outfit in seven or eight months.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 349

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 349


    Chapter 349


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Mom! I¡¯ve always known you dote on me the most,¡± Rayna said in a piping voice..


    Linda replied, ¡°Save it. It¡¯s not because I feel sorry for you. I¡¯m only acquiescing in your request becaus


    e I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll drag me down and make me the brunt of gossip if no one wants to marry you since i


    t¡¯ll be your second marriage. I don¡¯t have the energy to make another dress for Roxanne.¡±


    ¡°Mom, could you stop harping about how it¡¯s my second marriage-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the truth.¡±


    It seemed as though Rayna knew she would fail in winning the argument with Linda, considering that s


    he stopped talking and went about helping her mother with some housework. A long time passed befor


    e Curtis saw her appear on the screen again.


    When Rayna noticed that the video was still recording, she gasped and turned beet red. ¡°Oh my gosh! I


    completely forgot to stop recording. It didn¡¯t capture my conversation with Mom just now, did it? No, th


    at won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll have to edit that bit lest Mr. Faymon see it.¡±


    As she muttered under her breath, Linda happened to


    call her to have her meal. The video ended after she responded to her mother.


    Curtis sat on the couch and stared at the camera silently for a long time.


    The forty¨Cminute¨C


    long video reyed in his mind again and again. The way Rayna had looked and her words stirred a fir


    e within him, and he felt angry and distressed.


    If she loved me so much, why did she take Jefferson¡¯s side without hesitation when a problem arose?


    Was it just because he had nothing and was the weaker one? What did I have, then?


    The memory of that phone call in which she cried because of Jefferson and resolutely


    decided to remain in Frosa, abandoning him, made him seethe with hatred, and his gaze gradually turn


    ed icy.


    Curtis tossed the camera carelessly onto the coffee table, then rose to his feet to go upstairs.


    When Lucky saw him get up, it sprang to its feet and followed him while wagging its tail. Its owner mere


    ly nced at it out of the corner of his eye and kept walking.


    Just like that, the pair went upstairs together.


    Curtis grabbed his robe and went to take a shower. When he came out of the bathroom, the sight of Lu


    cky lying quietly on the carpet had him furrowing his brows. He thought of chasing it out of the room, bu


    t after a moment¡¯s hesitation, he merely stepped over it.


    Since I¡¯m sending it away anyway, I¡¯ll let it lie wherever it wants and do a massive spring cleaningter.


    After he dried his hair with a towel and was


    about to walk to the bed, he was stunned to spot the light gray scarf Rayna had given him during their t


    rip to Jetroina.


    Didn¡¯t I put it in the closet? How did it end up on the bed?


    Curtis stared at the scarf, his gaze reflecting his mixed feelings. Picking it up, he found a dark blue Her


    m¨¨s silk scarf underneath it. The other scarf belonged to Rayna.


    For a moment, he was at a loss for words.


    Then, he turned to look toward the puppy lying on the carpet. It gazed at him with wide, innocent eyes


    and wagged its tail. The corners of his mouth twitched as he asked, ¡°Are you testing my temper?¡±


    Lucky barked at him twice, seemingly unafraid.


    Chapter 349


    Ignoring it, Curtis threw both scarves onto the nightstand and


    started attending to some work matters. It was an hourter when he finally looked up from his phone..


    He checked the time and saw that it was already after eleven o¡¯clock at night. In ten


    minutes, it would be the start of a new year.


    Even so, a new year won¡¯t bring any changes.


    Curtis prepared to go to bed. As he


    reached out to turn on themp on his nightstand, his hand brushed


    against the dark blue silk scarf. He hesitated for a moment but still held it in the end.


    Rayna used to have many of her


    things at his ce. After the breakup, she took away everything, leaving only him behind. It puzzled hi


    m as to where Lucky managed to get ahold of one of her silk scarves.


    She always ties a silk scarf around her neck whenever she wears off¨Cshoulder dresses or low¨C


    cut tops. Although she has porcin skin, the dark¨C


    colored silk scarf wouldn¡¯t age her. Instead, it only further enhances her beauty. When I happened to pa


    ss by the Department of Regtors or even during meetings, there were many times when I saw her ta


    lking with a fierce and dazzling aura while wearing this exact scarf. Once, it even served as


    a blindfold tied around my eyes. Despite not being able to see, I could feel the warmth of her skin bene


    ath my fingers and smell her faint fragrance. What brand was that perfume? Was it Bvlgari or Miu Miu?


    As Curtis held the silk scarf up to his nose and breathed in the smell of her scent mixed with the fragran


    ce she wore, he could not help thinking that if he knew the perfume¡¯s brand, he would acquire it and for


    ce it to cease production of that perfume. I¡¯ll make it so that she can never buy it anymore so as to avoi


    d any chance of thinking of her whenever I smell that perfume.


    The thoughts running through his mind made his heart ache, filling him with a sense of love and hatred


    at the same time.


    The second he closed his eyes, he recalled how she would snuggle in his armsnguidly. He did not kn


    ow where she picked it up, but she had a bad habit of yfully pressing on his Adam¡¯s apple while looki


    ng utterly innocent.


    Despite his resentment, he could not stop


    his heart from aching at the thought of her being all alone in the cold


    weather of Frosa. After trying to suppress his emotions for some time, he still reached for his phone.


    The call went through quickly, and Jeremy¡¯s voice rang


    out. ¡°Curtis, I heard from Mr. Tylinski that you¡¯re not going to


    the Faymon residence for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner tonight. Do you want me and Wyatt to go over and ha


    ng out with you?¡±


    After grunting a word of acknowledgment, Curtis replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ve already eaten. I¡¯


    m calling you about something else.¡±


    ¡°Is it regarding Ms. Gand?¡±


    Curtis frowned upon hearing Jeremy¡¯s spot¨C


    on guess. ¡°Why would you think that? You haven¡¯t seen me for some time, so how would you know wh


    at I¡¯m thinking?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re always calm when you¡¯re angry. You prefer having some time alone to gather yourself before co


    ntacting us. I asked Mr. Tylinski, and he said you¡¯ve been very busy these few days. I knew you wanted


    to use your work to distract yourself from thinking about your


    family¡¯s affairs and what happened with Ms. Gand,¡± Jeremy answered.


    He continued after a brief pause, ¡°Also, you may not have realized it, but Ms. Gand holds a special pl


    ace in your heart. She has been affecting your emotions, and a few of your emotional turmoils have be


    en because of her.¡±


    His analysis silenced Curtis, who wondered whether things were as he had said.


    2


    Chapter 349


    Does Rayna really mean that much to me? Now that I think about it, I suppose it¡¯s true. Otherwise, I wou


    Curtis reached up and massaged


    his temples. After some time, he finally said, ¡°Jefferson¡¯s been poisoned. He¡¯s in


    critical condition, and there¡¯s no saying if he¡¯ll even live for another year. Rayna took him to Frosa.¡±


    Jeremy was somewhat agitated when he heard that. ¡°Did she break up with you because of this?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing she only became soft¨Chearted toward Jefferson


    because she knows something,¡± Jeremy reasoned. ¡°After all, Ms. Gand¡¯s feelings for you are as clear


    day to us.¡±


    ¡°We promised to face any problems together.¡±


    Jeremy questioned, ¡°Well, have you stopped to consider her feelings? She knows about your


    rtionship with Jefferson, so she must feel bad too. One is her ex¨C


    boyfriend, while the other is her fianc¨¦. She¡¯s not cold- blooded, so there¡¯s no way she could bear to wat


    the way, I¡¯m curious how your mother wound up at the Faymon residence.¡±


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°I checked with my dad about it. He said he received an anonymous letter and contacted her via phone,


    ¡°Did you get Wyatt to look into it?¡±


    Curtis narrowed his eyes as he responded coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate. Arnaud was the one w


    to kill Jefferson.¡±


    ¡°How vicious of him,¡± Jeremy uttered. ¡°There are many ways he could¡¯ve used to get rid of Jefferson. W


    Rate the Trantion to Get 2 Pearls.


    Wait! I Have Something to Say!


    Send a Gift to the Writer!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 350

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 350


    Chapter 350


    Curtis sneered. ¡°Jefferson gave up his right to be the head of the Ternc family, making Arnaud t


    he only remaining heir. It¡¯ll be a piece of cake for Arnaud to get to know the prominent figures in Aploth.


    He¡¯s nning to enter Aploth¡¯s market. That¡¯s why he dared toy a finger on me. Moreover-¡±


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°He knows how much Jefferson cares about Ms. Gand and that you and Jefferson share a mother. H


    e wants to y with you two, so he did this,¡± Jeremy said, finishing his sentence for him.


    Curtis rubbed the dark blue silk scarf between his fingers as grimness clouded his eyes. ¡°He¡¯ll have to


    get my permission to enter Aploth¡¯s market.¡±


    ¡°I know little about running a business, so I¡¯ll refrain from making anyments.¡± After a moment of co


    ntemtion, Jefferson said, ¡°Do you think Jefferson knows about this? Arnaud¡¯s such a ruthless charac


    ter. Would he be silent about this?¡±


    Curtis hummed in rumination. ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to Frosa with Ray


    na. He would have gone back to Yartran to rify things with his father.¡±


    ¡°Does Arnaud have some kind of n by not telling him about it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop talking about him,¡± Curtis snapped, his mood taking a dip.


    That name was haunting him like a ghost recently. If not for his upbringing and self¨C


    restraint, he would have gone straight to Frosa by tracking down Rayna via the tracker in her ring and t


    hen shot Jefferson point nk.


    Sensing the imminent eruption of the volcano named Curtis, Jeremy smartly stopped mentioning the na


    me and asked, ¡°Curtis, why did you call me then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the front desk number of the hotel she¡¯s


    currently staying. Call her¡± After a pause, Curtis added in a resentful but resigned tone, ¡°Send her the lo


    cation of theb.¡±


    Jeremy was silent for two seconds before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t mishear you, did I? You¡¯re¡­ saving Jefferson


    ?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want my soon¨Cto¨C


    be wife to run off with another man,¡± Curtis snarled. ¡°Making this call to you tonight is the most humiliati


    ng moment in my life.¡±


    ¡°It looks


    like Ms. Gand has changed much of you, Curtis, Jeremy remarked. ¡°If this were in the past, you woul


    d have killed him without leaving any trace behind; you wouldn¡¯t


    be someone anyone could reason with.¡±


    At that, Curtis¡® tone deepened. ¡°Jeremy, if you have too much time on your hand, why don¡¯t you get so


    me investors for yourb? I¡¯ve been investing more than a billion per year in yourb, but I¡¯ve yet to se


    e any good results. I¡¯m getting annoyed, and I don¡¯t


    think I want to keep throwing money into the gutter. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that free!¡± Jeremy blurted out. ¡°For the sake of testing out RP3KK antineostic drug for the ph


    armaceutical factory under Faymon Group, I haven¡¯t been sleeping for two weeks. I nearly died!¡±


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call Ms. Gand right now and try to find out how things are between her and Jefferson at the


    same time. Can¡¯t let your wife run off with someone else, right?¡±


    With that, Jeremy ended the call swiftly.


    Curtis red at his phone, so furious that he could not voice a single word for a while.


    After recollecting himself, he kept away his phone and ced the blue silk scarf on the nightstand.


    He sighed and muttered, ¡°Just this one time, Rayna.¡±


    I¡¯ll only relent this one time. Once you¡¯re done dealing with those matters, you have toe back.


    Chanaea and Frosa had a time difference of seven hours, so it was currently seven in the morning at F


    rosa. As the weather was cold, the ss windows of the hotel were coated with ayer of mist, making


    the outside view foggy from the inside.


    It had been a long while since Rayna arrived in Frosa. Once she adapted to the time difference, she be


    came an early riser. After washing up, she went to make breakfast while looking on her phone at the m


    ap that Jessica had given to her.


    She had searched through all thebs on the map, but her search had been fruitless.


    Nevertheless, Rayna was nning to make a trip to thosebs again to find out whether or not there w


    ere other unmarkedbs around them. The woman refused to believe that Jeremy¡¯sb could be invisib


    le to the human eye.


    Right after she poured the hot oatmeal into a bowl and brought the bowl to the dining table outside, she


    heard the faint sound of a phone ringing.


    It was from thendline in the living room.


    At that discovery, she hurried over, picked up the call, and asked in Ferropenian, ¡°Hello? Is something t


    he matter?¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Ms. Gand, the receptionist politely greeted. ¡°You have a call from Chanaea, and the


    caller identifies himself as York. He would like to have a talk with you. Do you know him?¡±


    York? Jeremy York?


    Rayna fell into a daze but quickly snapped out of it and answered, ¡°He¡¯s my friend. Please forward his c


    all to


    me.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Jeremy¡¯s call was soon forwarded to Rayna. Before she could say anything, he voiced, ¡°Ms. Gand,


    myb is at Bekelon Street. Once you¡¯re there, just tell them your name.¡±


    Hearing that, Rayna checked the location on the map. It was a bustling street, and the lot number of th


    eb. Jeremy gave her turned out to be a private mansion.


    Mostbs were located in the suburbs, but Jeremy¡¯sb was in the metropolitan area and in a mansion


    at that. There was no way she could have found hisb if not for his call.


    ¡°Thank you. I really need Ixora,¡± Rayna said in a quiet voice. After biting her lower lip, she added, ¡°Did


    Mr. Faymon ask you to tell me about this?¡±


    Jeremy chuckled and replied,


    ¡°Ms. Gand, aren¡¯t you being too much of a stranger by calling him Mr. Faymon? At the very


    least, you were engaged to him. There¡¯s no need to be enemies after breaking up. is there?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be appropriate for me to call him Curtis.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who thinks that; Curtis won¡¯t think it¡¯s inappropriate,¡± Jeremy said and sighed. ¡°Ms.


    Gand, you don¡¯t understand Curtis. He says nothing, but everything he does is for you. You know th


    e kind of person he is. He really loves you and cares for you. That¡¯s why he¡¯s letting you do all these thi


    ngs. If he still has a ce in your heart, you should know what to do.¡±


    ¡°I know. I know it all¡± Rayna¡¯s throat lightened.


    2


    Chapter 350


    In truth, she regretted saying those harsh words to Curtis that


    day, and her heart ached for him. However, Jefferson¡¯s physical state had taken a turn for the worse. Th


    Suppressing


    her feelings, she then said to Jeremy, ¡°I owe Jefferson too much, and I can¡¯t repay him. Once


    he takes the medication and gets better, I¡¯ll go back.¡±


    Her response made Jeremy sigh in relief.


    ¡°Good. We¡¯ll be waiting for you toe back for a meal together¡±


    ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡±


    After ending the call, Rayna speedily noted down the address of Jeremy¡¯s


    lab. Once she had eaten some of her breakfast, she hurriedly put on her coat and made to leave the hot


    Right then, Jefferson emerged from his bedroom. At the sight of her hurried departure, he walked


    over to stop her and uttered in distress, ¡°It¡¯ll be subzero today. Don¡¯t go out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll just be a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Rayna was all smiles, nning to break the happy news to him


    aftering back from Jeremy¡¯sb. ¡°I¡¯ve made breakfast. After you¡¯re


    done eating it, exercise a little in the hotel room. You can y billiards, too, if you want.¡±


    Jefferson stopped her again and pulled off the scarf on the rack to wrap it around her bare neck. With a


    Rayna smiled. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to rush back.¡±


    He wanted to see her off, but she waved her hand dismissively and said in slight disdain, ¡°Go back. It¡¯s n


    news. Bye!¡±


    In no time, she disappeared behind the corner of the corridor.


    It was only then Jefferson


    reluctantly retracted his gaze and returned to the open dining area. The sight of steaming oatmeal and b


    In the twenty¨C


    odd years of his life, only when he was with her did he know the definition of happiness. The days of


    being in Frosa with her, her smile, and her care for him were something he would never forget.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 351

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 351


    Chapter 351


    Jefferson was used to waking to her smiling face and her morning greeting. He loved the breakfast she


    made and the gifts she gave to him. The man knew he could not bear to lose the trace of warmth she g


    ave to him.


    In fact, he desperately wished that Frosa was the only ce in the world so that they would live there fo


    rever and she would stay by his side for the rest of their lives.


    Since Jeremy¡¯sb was located in the metropolitan area, it was not far from the hotel Rayna and Jeffer


    son stayed in. It was a six¨C


    minute drive to that mansion, and she nervously rang the doorbell after arriving there.


    Soon, a blond man opened the door and warily looked at her.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mr. York¡¯s friend,¡± Rayna said in Ferropenian. ¡°I¡¯m Rayna Gand, and I¡¯m here for Ixora. Ha


    s Mr. York told you about this?¡±


    The blond man then closed the door, seemingly having gone to make a call.


    She patiently waited for his return. About a minuteter, the door was opened again, and he invited her


    in. ¡°I¡¯ve called York for verification, but the thing you want will be troublesome to get.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Instead of answering her, the blond man brought her to the basement of the mansion.


    It was a room with an area of two hundred square meters, and the ce was filled


    with various kinds of equipment and experimental products. Around eight researchers, dressed in work


    attire, were walking around the workstations.


    Rayna was stunned by the sight.


    Putting aside the number of military supplies Jeremy could


    receive by researching medicine for Loang, the fact that Faymon Group had him meant that it had a po


    werful backup and needed not to worry about anything.


    Rayna followed the blond man into a smallb. It was then she saw a few


    ss jars on theboratory bench -


    one had a green nt inside. That was the nt they had fortunately managed to bring out of that vi


    ge in Tyrandas. After Jeremy and the researchers studied it, they named it Ixora.


    ¡°Is the liquid in this test tube Ixora too?¡± Rayna asked as she pointed at a green test tube.


    The blond man inclined his head in acknowledgment before a look of passion appeared in his eyes. ¡°Th


    at¡¯s


    right! Our research is currently in its fourth stage, and we have yet to encounter any failures. We never


    thought the research would be this smooth sailing¡±


    Hearing that, she turned back to the ss jars on the bench and curiously asked, ¡°I remember rescuing


    six Ixoras back then, but there¡¯s only one ss jar and four test tubes now.¡±


    ¡°York took one of the nts. He said he bought a piece of new equipment that would allow him to deco


    mpose Ixora faster, so he¡¯s doing his experiment at his ce to save the hassle of moving the equipme


    nt around.¡±


    Rayna nodded. A moment of hesitationter, she asked, ¡°Can you sell me one? The price doesn¡¯t matt


    er.¡±


    The blond man shook his head.


    A wave of disappointment washed over her as she thought he was refusing her. After gritting her teeth,


    she said, ¡°If it can¡¯t be bought, tell me what you want instead. I¡¯ll try my best to fulfill it.¡±


    1


    Chapter 351


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking


    this, Ms. Gand, he replied and chuckled. ¡°Since York sent you here, it means you¡¯re a very important


    friend of his. You¡¯re free to take whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Then, why¡­¡±


    ¡°Ixora is still in its testing phase, so it might carry viruses we have yet to discover,¡± he exined. ¡°We n


    eed to test it on living beings to determine its


    safety before giving it to you. The unknown viruses that some nts and animals carry might be highly


    contagious and transmissible via air. If viruses like these are widely spread across a city, they might ca


    use the deaths of millions of people. We cannot afford to take such a great risk.¡±


    Rayna thought about how the vigers had been consuming Ixora and were even using it as an ingredi


    ent for their soup.


    However, the raw nt was different from its liquidized form. Some kind of virus might make itself know


    n during the researchers¡® experiments.


    After realizing that, she nodded at the blond man and said, ¡°Sorry. I was too anxious. I wanted to use th


    is to save someone, so I never thought this far¡±


    The blond man then stroked his chin and mulled over it. ¡°The research on Ixora is in thest stage, whi


    ch will take ten days. Adding on the testing on living beings, it will take at least thirty days.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I can wait for thirty days.¡± As long as Ixora¡¯s research was a sess, Jefferson could be saved.


    Rayna sighed in relief at the thought of that. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to contact me when it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Will you be leaving Frosa?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°No, we¡¯ll be waiting for Ixora¡¯s research to bepleted. Moreover¡­ he¡¯s in ill h


    ealth. He can¡¯t travel far.¡±


    The blond man smiled and asked, ¡°Seeing how anxious you are, I reckon he must be very important to


    you, right?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re just friends,¡± Rayna said after hesitating momentarily. She was doing that much for Jefferson


    to repay him for the care he had given to her. While she felt bad for him, she could not let him have a p


    lace in her heart.


    Once he recovered a little, she was going to go back to keep Curtispany and apologize to him.


    She had wronged him, after all.


    Before Rayna left, she exchanged numbers with the


    blond man, who told her he would update her on any progress in Ixora¡¯s research. On her way back, he


    r heart raced with excitement.


    In the hotel, Jefferson had prepared lunch. When he heard the doorbell, he


    hurried over to open the door.


    When he saw Rayna¡¯s rosy cheeks, twinkling eyes, and grin, he smiled as though he was affected by he


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°I found Jeremy¡¯sb!¡±


    Jefferson froze.


    Rayna was in the middle of taking off her coat and scarf, so she did not notice his tense expression. Wit


    told me the location of his


    lab. I took a trip there, and guess what I found out? The research on Ixora is in thest stage, so we only


    The more she told


    Jefferson, the more excited she became. She then spun around and gripped his hand,


    Chapter 351


    eximing, ¡°In a month¡¯s time, you¡¯ll be healthy again! You¡¯ll get another chance in life!¡±


    At that point, Jefferson finally returned to his senses, but there was no hint of


    joy on his face. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Fear had crept into his heart when he heard Rayna say those words. He desperately wished that Jerem


    It was because Jefferson knew she would leave once he recovered.


    However, he would rather die than have her leave him.


    ¡°Are you not


    happy?¡± Rayna asked, finally taking in his expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t want to hide Mr. York¡¯s call from


    Jefferson shook his head and gave her a soft smile. ¡°My heart aches for you because you¡¯ve been going


    hisb.¡±


    There, he paused, lifting his hand to run his fingers through her dark hair and her cheek.


    Rayna stiffened, but the thought of his condition stopped her from pushing him away. Instead, she grasp


    said, ¡°One month will soon pass. I¡¯ll be right beside you.¡±


    His blue eyes bored into hers, and he fearfully asked in a small voice, ¡°Will


    you always? You won¡¯t leave me once I recover, will you?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 352

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 352


    Chapter 352


    It was nearly impossible for Rayna to meet his gaze.


    In the end, she decided to lie. Smiling, she shook her head and replied, ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave you. I will alw


    ays be by your side.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jefferson¡¯s eyes lit up. It was as if he was rejuvenated when he heard her reply. Then, he dra


    gged her to the dining area.


    ¡°I cooked your favorite dishes for lunch,¡± he said.


    A pang of guilt struck Rayna¡¯s heart. She tried her best to put on a radiant smile and sat next to him at t


    he table before praising him. ¡°Your culinary skills have improved greatly, Chef Hamilton!¡±


    ¡°Eat more,


    then.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely finish all the food you cooked!¡±


    Her words delighted Jefferson greatly. With a chuckle, he served her a bowl of soup.


    As Rayna was gobbling


    the food down, a bit of white cream got on the corner of her mouth. He reached out to wipe it off with hi


    s thumb, but she instinctively inched away and evaded his touch.


    Jefferson paused in his motion, a gloomy look clouding his eyes.


    Rayna had an awkward expression on her face as she whispered, ¡°It¡¯s a subconscious reaction¡­ Don¡¯t


    take it to heart.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    ¡°I got carried away. Very soon, he revealed a warm smile and handed her a napkin. ¡°There¡¯s still plenty


    of time. I¡¯m sure I can wait till the day you ept me¡±


    Nodding, she said, ¡°In one month, you will be well again!¡±


    Jefferson put some food on her te. It was


    not until minutester he spoke again. ¡°The hotel is too boring: I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. I wan


    t to stay at a ce with more people and a garden.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I will look for a ce like thatter in the afternoon,¡± said Rayna hurriedly. She was also aware t


    hat staying in a hotel was akin to staying in prison. It was not a surprise that he was getting bored. ¡°Let¡¯


    s nt camellias in the garden.¡±


    Jefferson recalled that woman¡¯s sharp words and how she had looked at him resentfully at the restaura


    nt in Norwal City that day. His heart ached terribly, as if countless knives were stabbed into his chest. T


    he agonizing pain suffocated him.


    He cast his eyes downward and said softly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t like camellias. I never want to see this flower ev


    er again in this lifetime.¡±


    Camellias made him realize just how filthy his birth was. For the past twenty¨C


    odd years, he had been living in


    a dream.


    Rayna felt her throat tighten upon remembering the hardships he had experienced in the past. ¡°Sure.


    We will nt green roses instead Back when we went on a trip to Hallsbay, you gave me green roses,


    and I like them very much.¡±


    Jefferson looked up at her and asked, ¡°So you knew?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do¡± Tears started to well up in her eyes, and she was at a loss for words. ¡°You¡¯re so foolish. Why


    do you like to keep everything to yourself? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. If I had told you everything earlier on, things would have been better,¡± muttered Jefferson.


    Chapter 352


    If I had been more despicable and courageous to tell her the truth and keep her by my side forcefully, I


    wouldn¡¯t have had to worry about Curtis right now. As it turns out, the order in which one appears in an


    other person¡¯s life doesn¡¯t matter when ites to love. Most of the time, the most despicable person


    would wound up winning instead


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Rayna reined back those sad emotions and changed the topic. Putting some food on his


    te, she suggested with a smile, ¡°After lunch, let¡¯s go out and view houses together. It won¡¯t rain today!¡±


    Jefferson smiled as well. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Once they were done with the meal, she helped him clean up. The two of them left the hotel around hal


    f past one in the afternoon.


    Rayna managed to find a few decent residential areas with good essibility using the local real estate


    websites. After making appointments with the property agents, she drove Jefferson for the viewing.


    The two of them traveled around the metropolitan area and viewed houses for more than an hour. Final


    ly, they decided on a small mansion located in a residential area on Lavanya Road. It


    came with a garden, as Jefferson had requested.


    That residential area seemed to be favored by Chanaeans. When Rayna


    and Jefferson were on the way there, they met quite a number of Chanaeans who greeted them warmly


    .


    After signing the agreement and transferring the payment, the duo returned to the hotel to pack up their


    belongings.


    Since they did not have much in the first ce, it did not take them long to pack


    up their things and return to the mansion.


    Once Rayna tidied her room, she went downstairs to find Jefferson cleaning the living room while being


    d in cleaning attire. ¡°Where did youe from, Snow White?¡± she teased.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    It was then she briefly told him the story of Snow White and added, ¡°I feel like the dwarves in the story.


    When I return home, food is ready, and my house is cleaned.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a nice story,¡± hemented with a smile before looking at her with a burning gaze. ¡°If you


    like, I can be your Snow White for the rest of our lives.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s cheeks burned, and she coughed lightly to evade his statement. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the lightb


    ulb in the living room isn¡¯t working? Why don¡¯t we go to the supermarket to get some groceries? We ca


    n buy a bulb at the same time,¡± she asked, changing the topic.


    Jefferson was used to her evasion, so he said nothing. Instead, he changed out of his cleaning attire an


    d went out with her.


    At the supermarket, the two of them


    bought a lot of fruits and vegetables, as well as daily necessities and a lightbulb. By the time they retur


    ned to the mansion, it was already dark. Rayna volunteered to make dinner while Jefferson went to cha


    nge the lightbulb in the living room.


    Once dinner was ready, Rayna ced the dishes on the table and proimed proudly, ¡°Quick! Have a t


    aste. I made the sauce from scratch. I assure you that it will be the bestsagna you have ever tasted!¡±


    Jefferson smiled softly and asked, ¡°Are you so confident in your culinary skills?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s mean of you¡­


    She waited for him to take a bite before leaning over to ask for his opinion. ¡°So? How is it? It¡¯s delicious


    , isn¡¯t


    Chapter 352


    it?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Rayna tasted the food on her te. Just as she was about to praise her own cooking, she heard Jeffers


    *Jefferson, why can¡¯t you finish


    speaking in one go?¡± Pretending to be angry with him, she red at him and dered, ¡°Initially, I n to


    He immediately begged for her forgiveness with a chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I spoke too slowly. Please don¡¯


    In response, Rayna snorted and ordered, ¡°You¡¯ll be doing the dishes tonight, tomorrow, and the day afte


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°I bought some green rose seeds. Tomorrow, you shall set up the shed and prepare the soil. Agree?¡±


    Jefferson nodded with a smile. ¡°Agreed.¡±


    Rayna swiftly took a mouthful ofsagna. ¡°After you are done with the


    dishes, let¡¯s y a game of morra to decide what we shall watch tonight. I have already chosen a movie


    ¡°What if I win?¡± he


    remarked with augh. Chatting with her put him in a rxed and joyful mood. The two of them behaved


    ¡°I¡¯m a girl. Shouldn¡¯t you give in to me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the fun in that?¡±


    Rayna propped her chin in the palm of her hand and sighed, ¡°Men are meanies. They don¡¯t know how to


    on us women.¡±


    Jefferson let out a soft chuckle.


    During the game of morra, he allowed her to win without her knowledge. The sight of her squealing excit


    Rayna chose Schindler¡¯s List, a movie she first watched when she was a student. It was a long movie, b


    The living room was pitch¨C


    ck, with the only source of illumination being the lighting from the projector. Both Jefferson and R


    Rayna was a person who cried easily. Halfway through the movie, her face was already covered in tears


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 353

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 353


    Chapter 353


    Rayna swiftly withdrew her hand.


    Jefferson¡¯s countenance was cloaked in darkness, so it was impossible to read his expression. He dre


    w two pieces of tissue and handed them to her. ¡°It¡¯s just a movie.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to say something along the lines of ¡®the actual war is crueler than movies, aren¡¯t you?¡± Sh


    e wiped her tears with the tissues and grumbled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sick of repeating yourself? I can¡¯t help that


    I tear up so easily. It¡¯s not as if I¡¯m disrupting your movie¨Cwatching anyway.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear seeing you cry, even more so when a movie¡¯s the cause. You might as well shed tears for


    me. It¡¯d be more worth crying over me.¡± His heart ached at how miserable she seemed.


    Rayna was choked with fury. ¡°Fine, you win! I can¡¯t outsmart your silver tongue!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the lie?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Then, she grabbed a handful of popcorn and forcefully stuffed them into his mouth as sh


    e threatened, ¡°Concentrate on the movie. If you dare disturb my crying session, it¡¯s off to bed you go!¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s mouth was so full that he could not utter a word.


    While watching the movie, Rayna silently wept. In no time, the number of used tissues on the table pile


    d up. By the time the movie ended, her eyelids had drooped, perhaps because she was too sleepy.


    Her drowsiness took over her, and her head tilted to the side,nding right on Jefferson¡¯s shoulder.


    When he felt the weight on his shoulder, he turned off the projector and waited for his eyes to adjust to t


    he darkness before carrying Rayna to her bedroom. Gently, hey her on the bed and switched on the


    night light..


    The soft, amber light bathed the woman¡¯s slumbering face in a golden hue and cast shadows beneath


    her thickshes. Her sharp chin was


    proof that she had lost a great deal of weight from her hard work in the past period of time.


    Jefferson sat on the side of her bed and stared at her protractedly as if she were the most riveting piec


    e of art in the room.


    He reached out and gingerly stroked Rayna¡¯s cheek lest he disturbs her sleep before nting a light kis


    s on her lips longingly.


    ¡°Goodnight, my princess.¡±


    May you have sweet dreams tonight, and may I be part of them.


    The following day, the sun shone brightly, bringing up the temperature.


    Rayna and Jefferson threw themselves into setting up the garden once they had breakfast. While he w


    orked on constructing a shed, she formted fertilizer with the help of a botany manual and tilled the s


    oil.


    Before they began, she was initially concerned that his pampered upbringing would render him unfit for


    manualbor. Yet he surprised her by building a sturdy shed single¨C


    handedly with only its blueprint as a guideline.


    Rayna gave him a thumbs¨Cup. ¡°I¡¯ll have to address you as ¡®Mr. Omnipotent¡® from this day forth!¡±


    nting flowers was an arduous task. Even the construction of the shed took up several hours. The du


    o rested at noon and resumed work after devouring venison soup and several other tasty dishes prepar


    ed by Rayna


    It was not till around five in the afternoon that the green roses were


    nted in the spacious and toasty shed.


    Chapter 353


    Rayna and Jefferson howled inughter as they took in one another¡¯s grimy appearance. After cleaning


    up, they went to the supermarket to get some groceries and window shop.


    Verdant Vine Garden on Lavanya


    Road was where they settled down In Frosa. When the weather was pleasant, they would go for jogs in


    the morning, then read or y puzzles in thefort of their home during the afternoon.


    asionally, Rayna would bring Jefferson out to explore the area, dine at fancy restaurants, and purch


    ase new clothes. However, because he disliked the food from said restaurants, theyter took turns co


    oking at home instead.


    The research progress on Ixora


    was always in the back of Rayna¡¯s mind. From time to time, she would text the blond¨Chaired man


    named Robert for updates.


    In the blink of an eye, she and Jefferson had been living in Verdant Vine Garden for half a month.


    That day, Rayna woke up early as per usual. Just as she was reaching for some milk in the fridge, she


    smelt something that made her nauseous. The churning of her stomach prompted her to make a mad d


    ash for the bathroom, where she started retching at the sink.


    However, that wave of nausea did not persist for long. Therefore, she was under the assumption it was


    caused by her empty stomach and was soon back on her feet preparing breakfast.


    All of a sudden, the phone on her table began ringing.


    Rayna, who was busy with the breakfast preparation, rushed to pick up her phone. After tapping on the


    answer button, she ced her phone next to her ear and asked in Ferropenian, ¡°Mr. Robert, is there an


    y progress on the research of Ixora?¡±


    James and Robert were the only ones privy to her new contact number, which she had gotten after mo


    ving to Frosa.


    There was only dead silence on the other end of the line.


    A long time had passed by the time Rayna sensed something was amiss. She took down her phone an


    d checked the caller ID.


    It was an unknown number that had Frosa¡¯s calling code.


    Her heart clenched.


    Abandoning whatever she was doing, Rayna lifted the phone to her ear once more. Then, she bit her li


    p and waited mutely for the caller to speak.


    Just like that, the two of them remained silent.


    A baritone voice with an air of aloofness sounded after the drawn¨C


    out silence. ¡°I can¡¯tprehend why I still take care of it when I obviously detest long¨C


    haired pets. I called Jessica, and she


    told me your cat is at Jasmine¡¯s house. I¡¯d wanted to send Lucky away, yet I f*cking ended up bringing


    your cat back from Jasmine¡¯s instead. Your cat is seriously obese that it resembles a pig. Besides, it¡¯s s


    poiled with the most premium cat feed and high¨C


    quality mineral water that costs dozens per bottle. Despite its docile appearance, it fought with Lucky fr


    equently My floor is constantly covered with fur¡±


    Rayna cracked up at that, and her eyes stung ¡°Please help to trim its nails. Lucky¡¯s skin isn¡¯t resistant t


    o its scratches. Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll stop fighting once they¡¯ve gotten to know each other¡±


    ¡°Taking care of your cat is too costly. It¡¯s too much of a glutton.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll reimburse you when I get back. Just state the amount. Her longing for him reached its apogee at the


    Chapter 353


    sound of his voice, causing her to shed tears. She had to bite her lip tightly to hold back her sobs lest he


    Curtis sighed and grumbled, ¡°Of all the things you could do, why did you be a thief? You made a m


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±


    ¡°Is that all you have to say? You ran off with another man and broke off contact with me. Tell me, is


    my anger not justified? Do you


    think a single word of apology would suffice when I had to get hold of new means of reaching you from y


    returned?¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Rayna was at a loss for words from his unconditional care, concern, and consideration. By then, te


    Of course, she yearned to tell him that she missed him dearly, that he


    upied her thoughts day and night, that she missed kissing and hugging him and even his scent. But a


    be kept to herself.


    Curtis relented and said in a low voice, ¡°Do you know that I missed you so much that I had to drown mys


    Rayna wept even harder.


    She recalled what Jeremy had told her. ¡°Curtis says nothing, but everything he does is for you. You mea


    Curtis was a reticent man, never one to express his affection readily. The fact that he


    could confess that he missed her showed how much he treasured her. It was because


    he pined for her greatly that he decided to verbalize his feelings.


    Rayna sniffled. ¡°Curtis¡­ I miss you too.¡±


    To her dismay, there was only dead silence on the other end of the line. Not even a breathing sound cou


    be heard. Only when she looked at her phone screen did she find out that the


    call had already disconnected.


    She attempted to reach him, but the line was busy.


    Rayna hastily began typing a message on her phone. At that moment, she


    no longer held herself back, nning toe clean about how much she yearned for him, in addition to


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 354

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 354


    Chapter 354


    Right after Rayna sent out the message, she heard faint footsteps behind her. In swift movements, she


    put her phone on the countertop and washed her face. By the time she turned around, her expression


    was back to normal.


    Jefferson had already entered the kitchen. When he saw her reddened eyes, he hastily asked, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. It¡¯s the chili pepper.¡± Rayna pointed at the chili pepper on the chopping


    board and said pitifully. ¡°It hurts my eyes so bad that I had to rinse them a few times.¡±


    He then took out a piece of tissue to wipe off the water droplets on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. I can do it myself.¡± However, she quickly drew the tissue from his hand. ¡°You should wait o


    utside. We agreed that I¡¯ll be preparing today¡¯s breakfast¡±


    At her insistence, Jefferson nodded in agreement. When he


    was about to leave the kitchen, he saw the phone on the countertop. His eyes darkened as though som


    ething had popped into his mind.


    After breakfast, Rayna wanted to change the bed sheets. He offered to help, but she turned him down.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a lot of work. I just need to throw these into the washing machine. Why don¡¯t you check on the


    garden?¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± he replied.


    The environment in the garden shed encouraged nt growth, and that was why the rows of green ros


    es they nted two weeks ago sprouted so soon. Once the stems grew taller and the buds formed, the


    roses would bloom in no time.


    Jefferson wished they could grow even faster. Daily new chapters upload Only On


    niniz(dot He wanted to harvest them as soon as possible and put a bouquet in the living room


    and another in Rayna¡¯s room. The green


    roses emanated a sweet scent, which he believed would help her sleep better..


    After that, he returned to the house and realized no one was in the living room. Rayna seemed to still b


    e busy with her chores upstairs.


    While cleaning up the space, he spotted a phone on the coffee table. It was Rayna¡¯s.


    Upon recalling her reddened eyes that morning, he unconsciously reached out and picked up the phon


    e.


    Jefferson could ess the device easily as it did not


    require a passcode. The phone had only a few applications alongside two numbers in the contact list. T


    he call log showed she answered a call that morning.


    It has Frosa¡¯s calling code¡­


    In an instant, he figured out who the caller was, and his heart clenched.


    He then clicked into the messaging application, where he found


    a message Rayna sent to the unknown number: Curtis, I miss you so much. Forgive me for being willful


    . The research on Ixora is going very well, and I still need to wait for fifteen more days. Once Jefferson


    gets better after taking the medication, I¡¯ll head back immediately. I¡¯ll do anything to make it up to you.


    That message was not sent out, seeing that there was a red exmation mark right next to it. She must


    have identally switched off her mobile data.


    Nevertheless, Jefferson¡¯s heart started beating rapidly the moment he read the message. Feeling suffo


    cated, he clutched the fabric over his chest to suppress that ufortable feeling.


    His eyes reddened when he recalled the empty promises she made. I knew it. She has been lying to m


    e all this while. She said she would always stay by my side, but it was merely because she pitied and


    sympathized with


    Chapter 354


    me. I never had a spot in her heart. The man she loves is in Frosa, and his name is not Jefferson but C


    urtis.


    He pressed his hand against his forehead,ughing and crying uncontrobly. There was a forlorn expr


    ession on his face as he muttered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I behave more selfish back then? Why did


    I allow her to go back¡­¡±


    She was the love of his life, yet, someone stepped in and snatched her away, refusing


    to return her to him.


    The fear of losing Rayna


    ate Jefferson up. Amid that, a hint of menace arose. At that point, he only had one thought¨C


    he wanted to keep her by his side and never let her go back.


    Jefferson believed Rayna would stop dreaming of returning to Chanaea if he could get Curtis to ditch h


    er.


    An idea began to take


    shape in his mind. He made a call with his phone and instructed the person to reprogram an application


    on a particr phone.


    Minutester, the person on the other end of the line replied, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Jefferson restarted Rayna¡¯s phone, switched on the mobile data, and clicked on her messaging applica


    tion. Then, he resent the message that failed to send out earlier.


    The message seemed to have been delivered, but in reality, it was stuck because the messaging applic


    ation on her phone was reprogrammed. Likewise, she would not receive any iing messages, even


    though the senders had sent them out sessfully.


    After getting everything done, Jefferson put Rayna¡¯s phone back on the table.


    Various intense emotions clouded his eyes. Staring at the phone, he did not feel an ounce of remorse.


    The man did not think he had done anything wrong.


    It


    was because he believed Rayna was destined to be with him since they had known each other before


    Curtis appeared in her life. Moreover, he was her first love.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you turn the heater on since you¡¯re in the house?¡± Rayna, going down the stairs with light f


    ootsteps, asked when she saw Jefferson in the living


    room. She then quickened her pace and went to switch on the heater. ¡°It¡¯s raining outside now, so it¡¯s v


    ery cold.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t turn it on because I don¡¯t feel cold,¡± Jefferson said, giving her a warm smile as if he had done n


    othing earlier. At the sight of Rayna leaving after taking her phone, he asked, ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll


    come with you.¡±


    The woman waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯m just going to the mall to get some new bedding. The drye


    r¡¯s not functioning, but the technician can onlye tomorrow since he doesn¡¯t work on


    the weekend. I¡¯ll be back


    soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Worried? Are you worried someone might rob me in


    broad daylight?¡± Rayna chuckled before turning around to get her coat. ¡°You¡¯d better stay home. The ai


    r outside is cold and damp, so you might catch a cold if you follow me.¡±


    Jefferson saw her out and exhorted, ¡°Drive carefully.¡±


    ¡°I will!¡±


    Rayna waved him goodbye and ran toward the open¨C


    air parking lot in the drizzle. After driving out of Verdant Vine Garden, she headed to the nearest shoppi


    ng mall.


    Once she arrived at the store, she went straight to the bedding section, where she picked out bed sets.


    Chapter 354


    She then proceeded to the payment counter and handed the cashier her credit card.


    The cashier tried making payment using


    the card but to no avail. Shaking her head, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. The transaction couldn¡¯t go throug


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. All this while, I¡¯ve been using this card without any problem. I have quite a high credi


    The cashier gave it another shot, but the payment still could not get through.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How about an overdraft?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t work as


    well. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a problem with your credit card.¡± The cashier shot a dubious look at Rayna, makin


    fished out another card from her wallet and handed it to the cashier.


    The cashier tried again, but a few secondster, she pulled


    out the card and grumbled, ¡°Miss, are you pulling a prank on me because you think I have nothing bette


    Rayna immediately apologized to her. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. Something might be wrong with my credit cards.¡±


    As she frequently used those two credit cards in her daily life, she kept the habit of swiping them


    when making purchases in Frosa. Knowing that she had not maxed out her credit limits, she decided to


    Yet, her credit cards were declined even when she tried making payments in an apparel store and anoth


    Left with no choice, she went downstairs and tried withdrawing money from the ATM, but she could not g


    When Rayna was thinking of calling the bank, she received a call from an unknown number.


    ¡°How are you doing in Frosa, Ms. Gand?¡±


    The image of a young man with a chiseled face, blond hair, and blue eyes immediately came to her mind


    voice of a male.


    Tightening


    her grip on the phone, she demanded, ¡°Arnaud Montail, how did you manage to get my number?¡±


    ¡°I can


    find out anything as long as I want to,¡± Arnaud said with a smirk from the other end of the line. ¡°I feel sor


    Rayna took a deep breath to calm herself down. ¡°Things don¡¯t always go as nned, Arnaud. I¡¯ll settle a


    He was impressed. ¡°I always wonder how you


    hold Mr. Faymon and my younger brother spellbound, and now, I finally found the answer to my question


    but also assertive, Ms. Gand.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 355

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 355


    Chapter 355


    After a pause, Arnaud smiled and added, ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that you won¡¯t have the chance to do so any


    more, Ms. Gand. The living cost in Frosa is extremely high. It¡¯s going to be tough to survive without


    money.¡±


    Rayna immediately understood what


    he meant by that. Her expression darkened. ¡°You did something to my credit cards.¡±


    ¡°I can do whatever I want to his card, let alone yours,¡± he taunted.


    His arrogant voice


    gave her a strong urge to tell him off. However, she took a few deep breaths and sessfully reined ba


    ck her anger. ¡°Arnaud, you won¡¯t be smug for long.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it sounds like you want to meet up with me, Ms. Gand?¡± Arnaud chuckled softly. ¡°Oh, by the way


    , all my younger brother¡¯s identification documents are no longer valid now. Other than the city buses a


    nd subways, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s able to take any other forms of transportation.¡±


    Trembling with anger, Rayna snarled through gritted teeth, ¡°You sure are f*cking inhuman.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for yourpliment, Ms. Gand.¡± His voice was still rxed. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to bring out the f


    ull meaning of ¡®inhumanity: Please excuse me as I have a meetinging right up. I hope that you and


    my brother will have an enjoyable time over there. Send my regards to him and his mother too.¡±


    Soon, the call was disconnected.


    Rayna shot daggers at her phone. At that moment, she wanted nothing more than to have a door that c


    ould reach Arnaud¡¯s ce and go through it toy a sharp punch across his disgusting face.


    What a cunning man! Not only did he cut off our means of subsistence, but he also called to provoke m


    e!


    After standing in the chilly wind for a long time, Rayna finally calmed herself down. She took out the tw


    o credit cards and stared at them. They were useless then. There was nothing she could do but get so


    meone to transfer her money so that she could directly withdraw it from the bank.


    Some hesitationter, she dialed the same number that Curtis used to call her that morning.


    While waiting for the line to go through, she


    recalled that she had severely hurt him once. If she were to tell Curtis that she needed money from him


    because Arnaud had frozen her


    cards, he would definitely not be happy about it. After all, it was once again


    rted to the grudge between Jefferson and Arnaud.


    No man could tolerate their beloved woman helping another man, let alone the petty and jealous Curtis.


    Rayna hung up the call at once. Inwardly, she was d that it did not go through.


    After ruminating on it, she realized she could only seek help from Jessica and James.


    However, she troubled Jessica a lot of times when


    she went abroad. There was no way she would want to bother


    her with her problems anymore, so she contacted James.


    Rayna held her breath the whole time she waited for the call to be answered. The moment it was conne


    cted, she immediately said, ¡°James, I can¡¯t use my cards. Find a way to transfer some money to me-¡±


    ¡°Rayna, what¡¯s wrong with your cards? Where are you?¡± Kristie cut her off before she could finish spea


    king. ¡°How much do you need? I¡¯ll transfer them to you.¡±


    It astonished Rayna, who did not expect Kristie to be the one answering the phone.


    ¡°Hello? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, Rayna?¡± Kristie asked when she did not hear anything from th


    e other end of the line. ¡°Did you encounter difficulties abroad?¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s just that there are some problems with my cards.¡± Rayna quickly regained herposure. ¡°But


    I think.


    Chapter 355


    they¡¯re fine now. Bye, I¡¯m hanging up,¡± she said in a hurry, not wanting to drag Kristie into the mess.


    In the Norwal City of Chanaea, Kristie stared at the ck screen on the phone in puzzlement.


    When I answered the call earlier, it was clear that Rayna sounded anxious. It felt like she had run into s


    ome difficulties. But why did she gloss it over when I asked her about it? She even ended the call.


    She had been anxious since learning about Rayna going abroad and witnessing Curtis¡® indifference wh


    en she met him that day. Even though she was aware that


    something had happened to their rtionship, James imed to be clueless about everything.


    Kristie snorted at the phone and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°As if you¡¯re truly clueless! Why would Rayna c


    all you if you don¡¯t know a thing?¡±


    Is Curt nning on leaving Rayna in the lurch?


    Within a matter of seconds, Kristie¡¯s imagination had run wild. Considering Curtis¡® apathetic


    personality, she reckoned there was a chance he would seek revenge on Rayna after the breakup.


    At once, the young woman got out of bed, copied out


    the phone number, and deleted that particr call log. Then, she hurriedly put on her shoes and left the


    house.


    While running, she even called Wyatt. ¡°Wyatt, where are you? I¡¯ming to you now.¡±


    Wyatt had been busy in the office. With Kristie taking up his whole afternoon, a few of his meetings had


    to be postponed.


    By the time he returned home, it was alreadyte at night.


    The housekeeper took the coat slung over his arm and asked, ¡°Mr. Lopez, do you want to have some s


    upper?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Wyatt waved his hand, still full from drinking at the cocktail reception. ¡°Where¡¯s Ms. Jessica?


    ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s long gone to bed.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    With that, he entered the bedroom upstairs, being extra careful not to make any noise. When he notice


    d the bulge on the bed, he walked closer and saw Jessica slumbering while lying sideways.


    Stroking her cheek, he chuckled.


    Back then, she always refused to go to bed even when the clock struck twelve, insisting on staying up t


    o watch dramas. But after moving here, she goes to bed at midnight every day. And now, she¡¯s already


    asleep when it¡¯s only eleven o¡¯clock. Is she trying to be a good daughter¨Cinw in front of my mother?


    As Wyatt¡¯s fingers caressed her soft cheek, he was aroused. Giving in to his impulse, he went under th


    e covers and pulled her warm body into his arms. Slowly, he began to nt kisses along her neck.


    His lips against her neck tickled her. Half¨Cawake, Jessica pushed him away with her hand a few times.


    ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°Half past twelve.¡±


    At his reply, she became slightly more clearheaded. Tilting her head to look at him, sheined, ¡°Wh


    Chapter 355


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold back myself. I missed you.¡± Wyatt could not stop kissing her delicate skin. ¡°Kristie came loo


    ¡°Why did she look for you?¡±


    ¡°To track down the location of a phone number. She said a foreigndy gave James a call this morning,


    Jessica guessed that the caller was Rayna in an instant.


    James and I have been dealing with Rayna and Jefferson¡¯s matters since they went abroad. Rayna prob


    out the address? Is she going to look for Rayna? Also, what happened to Rayna?


    The pain on her lips broke her train of thought. shing a sharp re at Wyatt, she asked, ¡°Why did you


    ¡°Babe, you should be focusing on me at times like this instead of spacing out.¡± He pinned her arms abov


    For a moment, Jessica could not breathe. After regaining steady breathing, she rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Y


    ¡°No worries, Babe. I¡¯m very clean.¡± Wyatt interlocked his fingers with hers, his breath falling onto


    her ear as he spoke. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve drugged me? Otherwise, why would I love you so much? W


    home to hold you in my arms. It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be happy to drug you so that you can think straight! Other people get exhausted


    after a whole day at work, yet you¡¯re so energetic and keep thinking of ways to take advantage of me.¡±


    Wyatt chuckled. ¡°It shows that my stamina is good. I can make you ten times happierpared to other


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 356

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 356


    Chapter 356


    ¡°Wyatt, stop with your dirty jokes!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Get off me and go take a bath!¡± Jessica was rendered helpless by his shamelessness. In a low voice,


    she warned, ¡°We¡¯re not the only ones staying on the second floor. You may not have a sense of shame,


    but I do.¡±


    ¡°Stop calling me by my name. Give me a pet name,¡± Wyatt requested.


    ¡°You can just call me by my name too!¡±


    ¡°That feels too distant,¡± Wyatt said while kissing her brazenly and taking in her scent. ¡°You¡¯re my babe,


    my honey pie, my Jessie¡­ My wife.¡±


    Jessica¡¯s ears turned red as she felt her heart flutter at his words. ¡°G¨CGo take a bath.¡±


    ¡°Call me.¡±


    ¡°Wyatt Lopez.¡±


    Wyatt stared at her in amusement. ¡°You heartless woman. Are you really going to treat me so perfuncto


    rily?¡±


    ¡°Wyatt?¡±


    ¡°Something else,¡± he prompted, intertwining their


    fingers and pressing his body against hers. When he saw a blush creep across her delicate cheeks, he


    couldn¡¯t help but gulp. ¡°Something I like to hear.¡±


    Jessica¡¯s breath began to quicken, and the redness in her ears spread to her entire body.


    ¡°Y¨CYou¡¯ve got no shame!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    As Jessica struggled against him, she started to sweat all over. She red at him with red¨C


    rimmed eyes, but when she met his passionate and loving gaze, herst line of defense crumbled.


    ¡°Hubby,¡± she finally mumbled.


    Immediately, Wyatt¡¯s eyes were aze with excitement.


    However, he pretended not to hear her and leaned in closer. ¡°Babe, say that again. I didn¡¯t hear you.¡±


    Frustrated, Jessica bumped her head against his and snapped, ¡°It¡¯s your fault if you didn¡¯t me! Hurry an


    d take a bath now!¡±


    Circling his arms around her, he whined, ¡°Later.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re seriously so shameless!¡±


    Wyatt chuckled ¡°Of course, I have to be shameless to pursue you. How can I make you mine if I don¡¯t d


    o that?¡±


    His words made Jessica speechless.


    Because of his nonstop flirting, she was already blushing all over.


    Gathering all her strength, she kicked him to the other side of the bed and shot him a warning look. The


    n she asked, ¡°Does Mr. Faymon know?¡±


    ¡°What are you referring to?¡±


    Chapter 356


    ¡°Does he know that Kristie asked you to look into the number?¡±


    ¡°Curtis isn¡¯t in a good mood recently, so I¡¯m not about to make myself a punching bag. Wyatt went on w


    ith vigor, ¡°Besides, this is Kristie and James¡® matter. If he¡¯s really cheating on her, I will never let him off.


    ¡±


    He then turned around and propped his chin on his hand while


    looking at Jessica. ¡°Babe, don¡¯t bother yourself with these irrelevant things. It¡¯s my birthday tomorrow. T


    hink about what you¡¯ll gift me!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a sunflower already?¡± Jessica snorted.


    ¡°That was my Christmas gift, so it¡¯s not counted as a birthday gift.¡±


    ¡°What do you want, then?¡±


    ¡°Babe, you¡¯re the one giving me the


    gift. There won¡¯t be any element of surprise if I tell you.¡± Wyatt reached out and flicked her forehead lig


    htly. ¡°But since this is a special circumstance, I can make an exception.¡±


    After saying that, he nced downward.


    Jessica understood what he meant right away and pulled the nket over herself. ¡°Stop looking! Go to


    sleep. I promise to prepare a gift for you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Babe, are you sure your gift is something I want?¡±


    ¡°Take it or leave it. Get out!¡±


    Tired and sleepy from his shenanigans, she rolled her eyes at him and turned around to sleep.


    Wyatt smirked and climbed over to her side again. Despite her struggles, he wrapped his arms around


    her until she fell asleep in his embrace.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that he loved this woman to the moon and back.


    When Jessica woke up, Wyatt was already gone. He probably went to work early in the morning.


    She dashed to the bathroom and hurriedly inserted a different SIM card in her phone before dialing the


    number on the piece of paper.


    Since she was the one who bought the SIM card


    Rayna was using abroad, she knew thetter¡¯s number.


    Soon, the call went through. ¡°Nana?¡± Jessica called out in a low voice.


    ¡°Jessie! What¡¯s up?¡± Rayna was obviously surprised at Jessica¡¯s sudden call,


    Jessica heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing Rayna¡¯s voice since it meant that thetter was fine. ¡°Didn¡¯


    t you call Kristie? She went to Wyatt and asked him to track your location. I figured something


    happened to you¡±


    ¡°I called James, but I didn¡¯t expect her to answer the call instead. Arnaud is taking it too far. He even fro


    ze my card. I was worried he¡¯d hurt Kristie, so I hung up.¡±


    ¡°Is he that powerful?¡± Jessica gasped.


    With a sigh, Rayna said, ¡°Yes. Aside from my card, he also froze Jefferson¡¯s card earlier and messed w


    ith his identification documents. We¡¯re stuck in Frosa now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go there and find you guys.¡±


    Chapter 356


    Rayna declined her offer, saying, ¡°Jefferson and I are fine. We¡¯re just out of cash. I don¡¯t want to drag y


    ou into this.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, you shouldn¡¯t say that if you consider me as a friend. Do you think I¡¯m useless and can¡¯t offer


    much help?¡± Jessicained.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. I have three hundred thousand in my ount. Is that enough? Use someone else¡¯


    a few days.¡±


    Rayna could not even put her gratitude into words. In the end, she managed, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s enough. Thank y


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to help you. Hurry up and apply for a card. Send me the details, and I¡¯ll head to the ban


    ¡°Okay.¡± Before hanging up, Rayna reminded her, ¡°Kristie won¡¯t be able to leave the country with James b


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t you worry!¡±


    After the call, Jessica washed up and got dressed rapidly.


    Pam had just finished making breakfast when she saw Jessica descending the stairs. She chirped, ¡°J


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Lopez Jessica readily epted the bowl Pam handed her and sat down at the dinin


    As she ate the oatmeal, she asked, ¡°Mrs. Lopez, should I bring Wyatt some of this?¡±


    Pam waved her hand. ¡°I made this just for you. He had the food the housekeeper made.¡±


    Feeling Pam¡¯s gentle gaze on her, Jessica couldn¡¯t help but feel shy and even a bit guilty.


    Mrs. Lopez is so nice that it¡¯s a bit overwhelming.


    ¡°Jessica, it¡¯s nice that you want to be an independent, working woman, but Wyatt is turning twenty¨C


    seven today. I hope you guys give some things another consideration,¡± Pam said tenderly.


    ¡°Mrs. Lopez, I¡­ I know,¡± responded Jessica softly while her face started to turn red.


    ¡°Thank you, Jessica.¡± Patting her hand with affection, Pam added, ¡°By the way, tell your parents to co


    is more important than meeting his parents¨Cinw?¡±


    Jessica¡¯s expression turned a bit stiff, but she soon regained herposure and exined calmly. ¡°My


    Pam nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great to hear.¡±


    After breakfast, Jessica left the house hastily. Pam noticed that the former¡¯s scarf was still on the clot


    ¡°It¡¯s still early, yet she left in such a hurry that she left her scarf behind,¡± she muttered as she hung the s


    Chapter 356


    Just then, the housekeeper who was cleaning the second floor came downstairs.


    She approached Pam and asked in confusion, ¡°Mrs. Lopez, is Ms. Jessica feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Pam tensed up upon


    hearing the housekeeper¡¯s question. ¡°Now that you mentioned it, she


    does look a little pale and sickly these days.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 357

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 357


    Chapter 357


    The housekeeper passed Pam a small box. ¡°I swept this out from under the bed while I was cleanin


    g Mr. Lopez and Ms. Jessica¡¯s room. It seems to be a medicine box.¡±


    Although the housekeeper could not understand the Anndurn words on the box, she could smell the


    faint scent of medicine from it


    Pam swiftly took the box. To her, understanding the Anndurn words on the box was


    a piece of cake. Right after she took one nce, her face lit up. ¡°Oh, this is folic acid!¡±


    ¡°What kind of medicine is that, Mrs. Lopez?¡± the housekeeper inquired curiously


    ¡°It¡¯s something women eat


    when they¡¯re pregnant. No wonder Pam looked so shy when I spoke to her earlier. It turns out that s


    he¡¯s pregnant!¡± Pam eximed, feeling so excited that she stammered over her words


    At the same time, she was also frustrated.


    Why didn¡¯t they tell me about her pregnancy? If the housekeeper hadn¡¯te across this while she wa


    s cleaning, who knows how much longer those two are going to keep me in the dark?


    Right away, she grabbed her phone and called Wyatt.


    Wyatt picked up the phone almost instantly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m on my way to a meeting. Why did you call?¡±


    ¡°You brat! Are you going to keep acting?¡± Pam yelled, though her voice wasced with joy. ¡°I didn¡¯t k


    now Jessica was pregnant! How could you keep such major news from me?¡±


    ¡°What pregnant¡­ Wyatt could not seem to wrap his head around what was going on.


    It was only


    after Pam repeated her statement that he processed her words. A curse escaped his mouth as he s


    aid in bewilderment, ¡°Really? She¡¯s pregnant?¡±


    ¡°You two sleep in one room every night, yet you don¡¯t know that she¡¯s pregnant?¡±


    ¡°I really had no idea. She didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    ¡°That means you¡¯re not concerned enough


    about her,¡± Pam chided. ¡°How did such a wonderful girl like Jessica fall for you? You¡¯re not only inatt


    entive but also a yboy!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your son!¡± Wyatt protested. He was feeling at a total loss about the news of Jessica¡¯s pregna


    ncy. ¡°I¡¯m going home right now. I¡¯m going to Faymon Group to fetch her¡­ I¡¯m going to be a father!¡±


    Pam had calmed down by then, and she advised, ¡°I think Pam kept the news from you so she co


    uld give you a surprise on your birthday. If you go to her now and tell her you¡¯ve found out, her efforts w


    ill go to waste. Stay in your office and fetch her after work. Don¡¯t give yourself away. Do you understand


    ?¡±


    Wyatt pondered for a while and thought that Pam was right. He then said, ¡°Then Mom, I¡¯ll be headin


    g to my meeting now, okay?¡±


    ¡°Meetings, meetings, meetings! That¡¯s all you ever think about!¡±


    Before Wyatt could respond, the call was cut off.


    He stared at his phone, feeling helpless. Wasn¡¯t she the one who told me not to do anything for now?


    At the thought that he would soon be a father, Wyatt was pumped. How he wished that time could


    go. faster so he could bring Jessica home, celebrate his birthday with her, and wait for her to tell him th


    e news. herself.


    Chapter 357


    Wyatt then asked someone to buy tons of wedding favors to distribute to all thepany¡¯s employees.


    During the meeting, he couldn¡¯t even hide his radiant smile, confusing the senior executives.


    When the wedding favors finally reached the conference room, an executive asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Lop


    ez, are you getting married?¡±


    Wyatt raised his brow. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you giving away wedding favors¡­¡± another executive chimed in.


    ¡°My wife is pregnant, so I want to share the joy!¡± Wyatt announced exuberantly.


    Everyone gasped at the same time.


    What? When did Mr. Lopez get a wife? Howe we didn¡¯t know? There used to be a young woman


    who came here all the time to bring


    him lunch, but no one knows what she looks like or who she is because she always wears a mask. Cou


    ld it be her?


    ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Lopez!¡±


    Wyatt nodded and cast a nce at the unmarried executives. With a serious expression, he began, ¡°Yo


    u guys should take some time out of work to go on blind dates or something. You¡¯re all in yourte twen


    ties, yet none of you are married! Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed of yourselves? In a few months, my baby


    will be born already!¡±


    The executives were rendered speechless by his impromptu lecture.


    Meanwhile, Jessica had no idea that Pam and Wyatt had already found out about her pregnancy.


    When she received Rayna¡¯s ount details, she excused


    herself from work and headed to the bank. After lining up


    for some time, she finally transferred three hundred thousand to Rayna¡¯s ount.


    Some timeter, Rayna called her. ¡°I¡¯m withdrawing now. Sorry for troubling you, Jessie.¡±


    ¡°I told you to stop saying things like that, Jessica huffed. ¡°I took time off


    from work in the afternoon. I¡¯ll be visiting Kristie.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡±


    Jessica tightened her grip on the phone


    and hesitated for a while. Finally, she said, ¡°Nana, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rayna froze in shock. Certain that she did not hear it wrong, she asked, ¡°Is this really what you


    want, or are you doing this to take revenge on Wyatt?¡±


    Jessica pursed her lips and answered softly, ¡°I did want to get pregnant to get back at him, but now that


    I¡¯m really pregnant, I feel that the life in my womb is not something thates by easily. Besides¡­¡±


    ¡°I get it.¡± Rayna sounded relieved. ¡°Jessie, Gerald is already dead. It¡¯s time that you live your life for yo


    urself. We can all see that Wyatt loves you very much.¡±


    Jessica stroked her stomach. ¡°I know. Today is his twenty¨Cseventh birthday.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re


    nning to give him a birthday surprise!¡± Rayna chuckled. ¡°Since I can¡¯t go back there, I¡¯ll have to ask


    you to greet him on my behalf.¡±


    ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll like this child?¡±


    Rayna was amused at


    Jessica¡¯s question. ¡°You silly girl, you¡¯re worrying too much. Wyatt is an only child, so he¡¯ll want a big fa


    mily of his own. I¡¯m sure he will love you and the baby. They say that bables grow to be like


    Chapter 357


    the first person they see uponing into the world. Jessie, you have to wait for me to return. I will be t


    here when you give birth so that your baby will be good¨Clooking¡±


    Jessica couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll give birth to the baby after.


    you return.¡±


    Upon hanging up, she waved down a taxi by the road. As she was unsure whether


    Kristie was in her condominium, she decided to phone her first.


    However, the call went unanswered.


    Jessica gave it a thought and proceeded to dial James¡® number.


    In no time, he picked up the call. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m going to visit Kristie, but she¡¯s not answering her phone. I¡¯m just wondering if you guys are toget


    ¡°No. I came to the capitalst night. I talked to her an hour ago, and she mentioned she¡¯s not filming for


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    An uneasy feeling rose within Jessica when she recalled how Kristie had asked Wyatt for Rayna¡¯s addre


    She went to Kristie¡¯s condominium first, but no one opened the door even after countless knocks. Then


    Linda put down her task at hand and said to Jessica, ¡°She stopped by in the morning to help and said sh


    Jessica¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°She really said that? This is bad¡±


    ¡°Why? Did anything happen to Belle?¡± Linda hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Linda. Everything is okay. I¡¯ll be heading off first!¡± With that, Jessica left quickly and ca


    I didn¡¯t expect Kristie to be so bold as to go to Frosa to look for Rayna! I have to tell Rayna right now.


    In her haste, Jessica identally bumped into someone passing by. She uttered an apology and walked


    caught a glimpse of her face, she strode over in her high heels..


    ¡°Ms. Marsh, let¡¯s have a talk.¡±


    Jessica turned around impatiently. At the sight of the woman, she paused in her tracks.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 358

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 358


    Chapter 358


    Standing there was Gianna, dressed to the nines. Her tall, slender figure made her stand out from the c


    rowd. Gazing at Jessica with her gorgeous eyes, she greeted, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Ms. Marsh. Care for a


    chat?¡±


    ¡°Get your hands off me!¡± Jessica snapped. As she was in a hurry to make a


    phone call, she did not wish to waste time talking to that woman before her eyes. She tried to fling Gian


    na¡¯s hands away but to no avail.


    Dissatisfied, Gianna insisted, ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk? Well, I do.¡±


    Considering that Linda¡¯s shop was right around the corner, Jessica feared being seen having an argum


    ent with Gianna. She lifted her chin slightly and gestured toward the emergency exit nearby. After Gian


    na loosened her grip, she led the way at once.


    Soon enough, the duo entered the emergency exit.


    During the interim, Jessica had been trying to get Rayna


    on the phone. Yet, before long, Gianna closed the door behind her and raised a question. ¡°Do you reme


    mber the day when you came looking for me and asking for my help? Why did you wire me the money


    without actually letting me help with anything?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good enough when you get to have free cash like that?¡± responded Jessica, growing impatient.


    Deep down, she was starting to panic because Rayna still did not answer the phone after several attem


    pts. ¡°I have an emergency to attend to, so if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going now!¡±


    Getting one step ahead of her, Gianna


    stood in the way and refused to let her go. ¡°Oh, no, you don¡¯t. Who knows if you¡¯d stab me in the back l


    ater on by calling me a swindler and putting me behind bars?¡±


    ¡°Return me the money, then, was Jessica¡¯s only suggestion.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No way.¡±


    ¡°Then keep it. Consider it a gift. I promise I¡¯ll never use it against you.¡± It was clear that Jessica had rea


    ched the limit of her endurance. ¡°I still have matters to deal with, so if you¡¯ll excuse me!¡±


    Be that as


    it might, Gianna was still there, blocking the path with her slim body. ¡°I can¡¯t just take your word for it. H


    ow would I know what you¡¯re really thinking?¡±


    That left Jessica at a loss for words.


    Promptly, she fished out a pen and a piece of paper from her handbag and detailed a statement in c


    k and white. She even signed her name on it before handing it over to Gianna. ¡°There, happy? I¡¯m in a


    rush for something, so please move aside before anyone gets hurt.¡±


    Gianna carefully kept away that piece of paper, but instead of letting Jessica off, she probed further, ¡°Yo


    u previously told me to get together with Mr. Lopez, so when will you be hooking us up?¡±


    Jessica gave a bark ofughter in exasperation. ¡°What the f*ck! You¡¯re really pushing your luck! I¡¯ve alr


    eady given you a handsome amount of money for nothing, and here you are, still having the nerve to d


    emand more from me.¡±


    ¡°You said those words yourself, and you also gave me the money of your own ord.¡± Pinning her gaz


    e on Jessica, Gianna parted her ruby lips and teased, ¡°Let me guess. You were in a rtionship with Mr


    . Lopez and you got hurt in the process. That¡¯s why you contacted me and tried to pair me up with him.


    In reality, you only wanted revenge, correct?¡±


    Having been exposed, Jessica clenched her fists in rage.


    Then came her frosty voice. ¡°Would I be that dumb to specially seek you out and pay you that hefty su


    m of money only to take revenge on a man?¡±


    Gianna let out a chuckle and leaned over to look Jessica in the eye. ¡°In this world, Ms. Marsh, only we


    women


    Chapter 358


    understand each other best. I¡¯ve seen some pictures of a woman making frequent visits to the Lopez G


    roup. From what I¡¯ve heard, that woman is Mr. Lopez¡¯s girlfriend, and she¡¯s been bringing him


    lunch boxes. Although. she had a face mask on, I can still recognize that it was you, Ms. Marsh.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sick! I¡¯m so done with you!¡± Rolling her eyes, Jessica shoved Gianna away and forced her way


    through.


    Concurrently, she dialed Rayna¡¯s number once more. s, before she could open the door to the exit,


    she was pulled away from behind.


    Taking advantage of her height, Gianna yanked Jessica violently. ¡°You gave up on vengeance because


    you¡¯ve reconciled with him, right?¡± Jealously filled her eyes.


    ¡°How¡¯s that any of your business?¡± Jessica tried to retract her arm with all her might. ¡°You¡¯d better let g


    o of me before I call the police!¡±


    It looks like I¡¯m right!


    Gianna¡¯s face contorted. She tugged on Jessica¡¯s arm even more tightly than before. ¡°Do it, then! It¡¯d b


    e even better if Mr. Lopez could be here to see your true colors! I recorded our exchange back at the ca


    fe. I wonder what his reaction would be when he heard it.¡±


    Upon hearing the threat, Jessica gnashed her teeth while ring daggers at Gianna.


    With a gloating smirk ying about her lips, Gianna initiated a negotiation. ¡°If you carry on with that


    n of yours, Ms. Marsh, and let me be with Mr. Lopez, I¡¯ll surrender that recording to you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll


    simply forward it to him. Weigh up the options wisely.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    Gianna¡¯s eyes lit up at those words. She thought that Jessica had agreed to go with the n. However,


    a few secondster, she heard Jessica uttering,


    ¡°You can let him have the recording and even show him the transaction history of my remittance for all I


    care.¡±


    That would make sense, for Jessica had already made up her mind to tell Wyatt the truth that very nigh


    t when they celebrated his birthday. In fact, she had been quite depressed about keeping him


    in the dark for so long. No longer did she desire to shoulder that burden alone.


    Regardless of what his decision would be, she would ept it.


    Moreover, since they had an unborn baby, she thought he might be lenient toward her.


    Gianna was stunned for a moment, seemingly not expecting Jessica to be that fearless.


    Snapping out of her daze, she saw Jessica already stepping out. Once again, she reached out and wre


    nched thetter inside. ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± bellowed Jessica, her visage as grim as death.


    In response, Gianna sped Jessica¡¯s


    arm, unwilling to set her free. Jessica struggled to break free from Gianna¡¯s grip. Just like that, thedie


    s tussled with each other at the emergency exit.


    As they scuffled, Jessica almost lost her bnce and fell down.


    Noticing the staircase behind Jessica, Gianna had a sudden thought in her mind. With a push from her,


    Jessica, who had just gotten to her feet, tumbled down the stairs.


    The next second, Jessica was lying on the floor down the stairs. She was in such agonizing pain that s


    he kept gasping for air as though she was suffocating.


    2


    Chapter 358


    Gianna, in turn, froze in shock as she broke out in a cold sweat. She took quite a moment before


    dashing. down the stairs to help Jessica. ¡°Hey! Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Y¨C


    You¡­¡± Jessica could not say another word. All she could do was touch her own belly with her trembling


    hands.


    It was then Gianna finally caught sight of the trail of blood flowing out below the hem of Jessica¡¯s dress.


    You fell down because you were careless. It¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s not¡­¡±


    Mustering all her strength, Jessica managed to open her mouth and say, ¡°C¨CCall¡­ the ambnce.¡±


    Gianna frantically picked up Jessica¡¯s phone from the ground. Thankfully, the screen was not locked. Sh


    Right before hitting the call key, she suddenly realized something. If Jessica¡¯s saved, she¡¯lle after m


    Panic¨C


    stricken, she identally opened the list of reminders on the phone. As she read the contents, her eyes


    On the floor, Jessica was already sweating profusely from the pain. Still, she made a great effort to grab


    Call¡­ the ambnce¡­ and I¡¯ll let this slide. Please.¡±


    As fast as she could, Gianna forwarded to herself everything that was on the list of reminders on Jessica


    Jessica managed to sneak a peek at the phone before her consciousness began fading away, her hand


    Anybody, please, save my baby¡­


    Every passing second felt like an hour to Wyatt. He was dying to give


    Jessica a call, yet he was worried that he might give himself away for getting


    overly excited about her having a bun in the oven. No, I must resist the temptation!


    At longst, he weathered the excruciating wait until it was time to


    get off work. He put his jacket on and was prepared to leave.


    ¡°Mr. Lopez.¡± His secretary stopped him in his tracks and stated gingerly, ¡°Mr. Green from Greenbit Indus


    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m heading home for dinner, Wyatt rejected the invitation then and there. It¡¯s my birthday


    ¡°It¡¯s about the project on Gilded Avenue. Mr. Green has agreed to the business coboration. He said he


    Annoyed, Wyatt nced at the watch on his wrist. ¡°Are the terms all set? How about the contract?¡±


    ¡°The contract¡¯s ready.¡± With that said, the secretary submitted the files to the man on the spot. ¡°I¡¯ll arrang


    to drive-¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the ce?¡±


    ¡°Room 1688 at DM Premium Club at six o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± said Wyatt, all ready to march out of the door.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 359

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 359


    Chapter 359


    While on his way to DM


    Premium Club, Wyatt texted Pam that he would be running a littlete and asked her to fetch Jessic


    a.


    He waited for almost half an hour at DM Premium Club before Jerry Green and the rest arrived.


    Fortunately, they managed toe to an agreement smoothly.


    Wyatt stopped Jerry¡¯s subordinates when they were


    about to pour him some wine. He said with a chuckle, ¡°I can¡¯t drink today, Mr. Green. I¡¯ll have some juic


    e instead!¡±


    ¡°Are you looking down on me, Mr. Lopez?¡± Jerry was visibly displeased.


    Wyatt toasted


    him with a ss filled with juice. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever think so, Mr. Green. I¡¯m grateful to be able to work with


    you! I¡¯m very sorry. It¡¯s just that women can be quite fussy. I¡¯m dead if I drink before going home!¡±


    Jerry caught on immediately and burst intoughter. ¡°What a surprise! You¡¯re married, Mr. Lopez! Why


    do none of us know about this? Are you nning on keeping her identity a secret?¡±


    Wyatt let out a chuckle. ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning on hiding her. She¡¯s pregnant, so¡­¡±


    ¡°You are one lucky


    man to have both a wife and a child, Mr. Lopez.¡± Jerry patted Wyatt¡¯s shoulder and downed his own


    ss of wine. ¡°All right! I won¡¯t let you off the hook this easily when I attend your wee baby party!¡±


    ¡°Sure. I will drink as much as you wish by then.¡±


    After some chattering, Wyatt finally got out of the room with the agreement.


    He left the agreement with the secretary and loosened his tie to get some air, exhausted from the ordea


    l. ¡°We¡¯re done here, right? Can I go back and celebrate my birthday now?¡±


    ¡°How about I drive you home, Mr. Lopez?¡±


    Wyatt waved his hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t drink. I¡¯ll drive myself back.¡±


    He was walking away with his secretary when a tall figure stepped into the lights while approaching the


    m. The person stopped in front of them, so Wyatt was forced to stop in his tracks as well.


    With a frown, he asked, ¡°Do you need anything from me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Gianna, Mr. Lopez. We met at a fashion show in Kenfort. Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Gianna brush


    ed her hair aside to reveal her long neck, but Wyatt¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on her at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you. You¡¯re blocking my way!¡± Wyatt shoved her aside and strode past her.


    Gianna staggered aside, stunned by his reaction.


    Isn¡¯t Wyatt supposed to be attracted to beauties? Why does he seem to have no feelings for me and ac


    t so rude? Did he really get together with Jessica?


    Wyatt got a call from Pam after


    taking a few steps, and he picked up immediately. ¡°Hey, Mom. I¡¯m going. back now.¡±


    ¡°Is Jessica not with you?¡±


    Wyatt furrowed his brows. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go fetch her since I have a business meeting?¡±


    ¡°I went to Faymon Group, but the receptionist told me she had applied for leave this afternoon,¡± Pam


    said.


    ¡°I thought she had gone to find you, and you¡¯re together with her now. I couldn¡¯t reach her just now.¡±


    1


    Chapter 359


    ¡°You wait at home. I¡¯ll go check on her.¡± Wyatt hung up and hurried outside. However, nna caught u


    p to him and blocked his way.


    Wyatt¡¯s face fell, and he sounded annoyed as he spoke. ¡°Get out of my way. I don¡¯t have time to deal w


    ith. you!¡±


    Despite being frightened by him, Gianna mustered her courage and said, ¡°Mr. Lopez, give me a few mi


    nutes to show you something about Jessica. You¡¯ll want to know about this.¡±


    ¡°How do you know her?¡±


    ¡°I knew her because she initiated contact with me. Why don¡¯t we have a private chat?¡±


    Wyatt gave his secretary a look, and thetter left swiftly.


    Upon noting that the room beside him was empty, Wyatt entered and slumped onto the couch. Just


    as he was about to smoke, he worried Jessica mightin about it when he got home, so he discar


    ded the cigarette in the ashtray. With a grim tone, he warned, ¡°You better be able to show me somethin


    g, or else you¡¯re not joining in any events in the future!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all in this phone.¡± Gianna quickly unlocked her phone and handed it to Wyatt. ¡°Ms. Marsh contacte


    d me to ask me a favor. You must be interested in knowing what her request was, Mr. Lopez.¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s gaze was fixated on Gianna¡¯s phone as he scrolled down from time to time.


    He saw


    the detailed n that Jessica hadid out, from seeking revenge against his father to approaching him.


    He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he read the text on the screen,


    It turned out that Jessica had nned the pregnancy. Then


    she needed nna to interfere and force Wyatt to break up with her before eventually aborting the bab


    y as revenge against him.


    Is she still thinking about revenge even now?


    Wyatt remained silent for a prolonged period, and the atmosphere in the room was depressing, so Gian


    na could no longer hold herself back.


    ¡°M¨CMr. Lopez?¡±


    Snapping back to his senses, Wyatt pounced on Gianna and pressed her against the couch while choki


    ng on her neck, his eyes bloodshot and terrifying. ¡°Do I look like a kid you can fool so easily? Jessie is


    still waiting to tell me about her pregnancy. She will never do this, you d*mned woman!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make this up! This is all in her phone memo¡­¡± nna dug her fingers into his arms as her eye


    s rolled over. ¡°In the phone¡­ Audio recording of our conversation¡­¡±


    Wyatt shuffled around for the phone with one hand and tapped open the only audio recording in that se


    ction. After a few seconds, Gianna¡¯s and Jessica¡¯s voices could be heard.


    ¡°What do you need my help with?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be with Wyatt? I can y matchmaker and even offer you a sum of money. However


    , you will have to obey me.¡±


    ¡°Is it true that you know Wyatt?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that hard to get to


    know him.¡± Jessica let out a chuckle. ¡°I need only y some tricks, and he took my bait hook, line, and s


    Chapter 359


    Gianna was shocked. ¡°Are you two dating?¡±


    ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t like men like him. Okay, let¡¯s get back to the topic. Is this a deal?¡±


    ¡°Deal. What is it that you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Give me your bank ount. I will transfer the money to you. I will inform you of your task when it¡¯s time


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The audio recording stopped there.


    Wyatt¡¯s ears buzzed as he released Gianna and slumped on the couch, his body cold with dread.


    Are my ears ying tricks on me? Jessie told me she loves me. She couldn¡¯t have said whatever I hear


    now.


    Gianna rubbed her neck as she staggered backward, fearing Wyatt might lose control. However, she did


    feeble voice after a few seconds, ¡°Mr. Lopez, I¡¯m telling the truth, Ms. Marsh even got in touch with me t


    She might have pushed Jessica by ident


    at the mall, but Jessica had indeede up with that n, so she wasn¡¯t worried that Jessica would say


    Besides, she was certain Wyatt would no longer believe a word Jessica said after he listened to the reco


    ncing at Wyatt, she mustered her courage and said, ¡°I think she¡¯s too ruthless. She shouldn¡¯t have tr


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    ¡°She has been using you all this time, Mr. Lopez. Why are you so nice to her?¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I told you to shut the f*ck up!¡± Enraged, Wyatt grabbed the ashtray on the table and smashed it in her d


    the couch.


    Gianna froze, her face drained of color.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 360

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 360


    Chapter 360


    Wyatt got up from the floor a little clumsily and walked out, his fingers tapping away frantically on


    his phone. When he found Jessica¡¯s location, his eyes darkened.


    She¡¯s at the hospital!


    Wyatt got into his car and immediately rushed over to the hospital.


    Shutting


    his eyes briefly and opening them again, Wyatt silently decided that no matter what, as long as Jessica


    came clean and apologized to him, he would forgive everything she had done. They would go back and


    celebrate his birthday together¨Chim, Jessica, and their baby.


    The moment Wyatt reached the hospital, he hurried over to the receptionist in long strides and asked, ¡°


    Can you please tell me where Jessica Marsh is? I¡¯m her boyfriend.¡±


    The receptionist swiftly looked up and gave him a furtive nce. ¡°ording to the ID card number that


    you gave me, thisdy named Jessica Marsh is at the obstetrics and gynecology department now. It se


    ems she has a uterus scraping procedure scheduled.¡±


    Uterus scraping?


    Wyatt knew very well what the procedure entailed. Feeling exasperated and enraged, he fervently pray


    ed that the worst had not happened yet as he dashed toward the stairs.


    The moment he reached the floor where the obstetrics and gynecology department was located, he gra


    bbed a nurse and asked impatiently, ¡°Where¡¯s the operating room?¡±


    ¡°That way.¡±


    Taking quick steps, Wyatt entered the corridor leading to the operating room. He saw a woman, whose


    face was sickly pallid,e out from inside. She ced


    one hand on her stomach, and it looked like she had difficulty walking.


    Wyatt¡¯s heart palpitated. He quickly grabbed hold of the nurse who was about to walk away. ¡°Where¡¯s J


    essica? Has she done her surgery?¡±


    The nurse looked at him with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re her boyfriend? Don¡¯t you know that a pregnantdy is ver


    y fragile? She-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, has she done her surgery?¡± interrupted Wyatt as his eyes became increasingly bloods


    hot.


    Startled by Wyatt, the nurse stuttered, ¡°S¨C


    She was in such a state¡­ We had no choice but to go through with the procedure. It was such a pity. T


    he embryos had already be fetuses. They were a pair of twins.¡±


    Wyatt was deeply crushed upon hearing that, so much so that he could no longer think.


    In such a state? What kind of state? Was she so determined to get rid of the


    babies that she insisted the doctor carry on with the procedure?


    After Wyatt got Jessica¡¯s ward number from the nurse, he wasted no time getting there.


    Anger arose like a burning fire in his heart. The mes of fury zed and burned within Wyatt, nearly c


    onsuming and reducing him to ashes.


    He pushed open the door to the ward quite roughly and saw Jessica sitting on the hospital bed. Jessica


    looked in his direction because of the suddenmotion. Her delicate face was devoid of any color.


    Wyatt strode over and red at her with reddened eyes. ¡°Did you enjoy taking revenge? Are you satiat


    ed? Or do you want to kill me as well?¡±


    Chapter 360


    Jessica¡¯s lips moved, but she did not get even one word out as Wyatt mped a hand over her


    jaw. He did it so forcefully that her brows furrowed from the pain.


    He leaned over and stared into her eyes.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Jessica, I can¡¯t believe you can be so cruel! How could you use our children as a means to take reven


    ge against me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± asked Wyatt through gritted teeth. His


    completely bloodshot eyes could make one¡¯s skin crawl.


    In a weak and hoarse voice, Jessica exined, ¡°I did think of doing that, but¡­¡±


    After she found out she was really pregnant, she had given up on that idea.


    Since Gerald was already dead, the Lopez family no longer owed her anything. Jessica had intended to


    settle down with Wyatt and give birth to their children peacefully.


    Sadly, Wyatt was so furious that he refused to listen to anything Jessica had to say. He wrapped his ha


    nd around her throat tightly and pinned her down on the bed.


    He red at Jessica menacingly and was on the verge of strangling her to death.


    ¡°I knew early on why you approached me. I also knew that you were the one who masterminded my fat


    her¡¯s death. Of course, I hated you, but I felt sorry for you at the


    same time. So I told myself that if you said you loved me, I would pretend


    not to know about any of that. How could you do this to me, Jessica? You said you loved me, but


    you spent every minute and second exacting revenge upon me! You cane at me all you like, but w


    hy did you have to harm my children?¡± shouted Wyatt indignantly.


    He was like a kid throwing a temper


    tantrum. It seemed as if he was going to snap Jessica¡¯s neck with the amount of force he was applying.


    Suffocating from theck of oxygen, Jessica knew that Wyatt would not listen to anything she had to sa


    y.


    He¡¯s right. I nned


    everything, and I just changed parts of the n halfway through. I have indeed been constantly plotting


    revenge against him.


    The moment she lost their children, she knew that there would be nothing left between them. If Pam


    found out what Jessica had done, she would not forgive thetter as well.


    I might as well cut all ties with Wyattpletely.


    With that thought in her mind, Jessica stared back at the angry man and gave him a half¨C


    smile. Her face was purple, and her breaths became more


    and morebored. She uttered with difficulty, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been toying with you¡­ and taking reven


    ge against


    you. Staying by your side¡­ It was all for revenge. You¡¯re such a gullible man¡­ I merely lifted a finger,


    and you fell for itpletely.¡±


    As Jessica¡¯s gaze swept across the small box on her bedside, her heart ached immensely. She stretch


    ed out her hand and took hold of the box with much effort. Holding it out in front of Wyatt, she


    asked, ¡°Do you¡­ want to have a look?¡±


    Before Wyatt could move away, Jessica opened the box.


    One nce at its contents was all it took for Wyatt to break down. He pped Jessica hard.


    The p was so strong that Jessica¡¯s head turned to one side from the force. There was a tingling sens


    ation of numbness at one corner of her mouth, followed by a trickle of blood.


    ¡°Why did you do that? Why? They were twins¡­ How could you?¡± Wyatt choked out. He grabbed Jessic


    a¡¯s hair roughly, forcing her to look at him.


    Chapter 360


    ¡°I feel disgusted when I think of giving birth to the children of a man like you, responded Jessica with an


    impassive nce.


    Wyatt¡¯s rage was intense that he had the urge to end Jessica there and then. He raised his hand again,


    She can go to the extent of aborting my children just for revenge. What else would she care about? Wha


    getting angry with her?


    ¡°What good would


    it do to hit you?¡± mumbled Wyatt to himself. Suddenly, he pped himself hard twice. ¡°I should hit myse


    Jessica¡¯s heart ached. She wanted to stop him from hitting himself but she steeled herself


    and remained stoic.


    I guess it¡¯s better to let things end this way.


    Wyatt gave Jessica a nce full of hatred, then he held the box and stumbled out of the ward.


    He seemed to have exhausted all of his energy in that


    confrontation. Staggering around in unsteady steps, he looked around helplessly, not knowing where to


    He looked at the various patients walking past him. Some were old, and some were young. There was a


    way. It was as if he was afraid that either one of them might fall and hurt themselves.


    The baby bundled up in the nket had translucent, pinkish skin. It was staring intensely at its mother, it


    Wyatt¡¯s wobbly steps quickened as he was saddened by the scene.


    When his body came into contact with a wall, he finally regained his senses. His body crumpled, and he


    He had never cried from when he was young. Even when Gerald died, he did not shed a tear. Now, how


    Wyatt had always thought that men tend to be more heartless, but that day, he had learned firsthand how


    be.


    He was utterly shattered by Jessica and hurt beyond belief.


    Holding the box tightly against his chest, Wyatt sat numbly on the cool floor tiles for a long time. Finally,


    his phone.


    After he made a call, he went back to Jessica¡¯s ward with a cold expression.


    Rayna had finally picked up Jessica¡¯s call, but before thetter could say anything, her phone was snatc


    Jessica looked at him helplessly and asked weakly, ¡°Wyatt, what are you doing?¡°


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 361

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 361


    Chapter 361


    Rayna had just picked up Jessica¡¯s call and was about to ask her what was the matter when the call en


    ded abruptly after she heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground.


    She quickly dialed back, but all she got from the other end was the emotionless female voice telling her


    that the device she was calling had been switched off.


    Is Jessie in trouble?


    Right then, Jefferson came down from upstairs and saw that Rayna was dressed lightly. He grabbed a


    coat and draped it over her shoulders, startling her with his gestures.


    Jefferson asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Jessie¡¯s phone has been switched off. A few hours ago, she called me several times. I didn¡¯t notice, as


    I identally put my phone on silent mode.¡± Rayna frowned, feeling worried.


    ¡°She¡¯s Wyatt¡¯s fianc¨¦e. My brother wants to expand the business to Aploth. He won¡¯t purposely go looki


    ng for trouble with the prominent families in Norwal City,¡± consoled Jefferson.


    ¡°I hope so¡­¡± Rayna was


    still concerned. She hesitated for a moment before calling Jessica again. ¡°She must have something to


    tell me; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have called me so many times.¡±


    Today is Wyatt¡¯s birthday. Jessica must be with him.


    Rayna waited for quite some time before Wyatt answered her call. His voice was a little hoarse as he


    said, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Wyatt, it¡¯s Rayna.¡±


    Wyatt went silent for a while before


    asking, ¡°Have you really broken up with Curtis? Where are you now? Why are you calling me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ve broken up. I¡¯m overseas to deal with some matters now. I heard it¡¯s your birthday today. H


    appy birthday, Wyatt,¡± replied Rayna with pursed lips, trying to make light of the situation.


    ¡°Thanks, Rayna.¡±


    Rayna was unsure if she had heard wrongly, but she thought Wyatt sounded a little off.


    However, he spoke very briefly, so she could not ask him about it.


    She continued casually, ¡°Will Mr. Faymon and Theodore celebrate with you? Oh, and what about Jessi


    e? I called her, but the call didn¡¯t go through.¡±


    ¡°Theodore¡¯s father was injured, so he has gone to Xyperia.¡± Wyatt paused for a while before he went o


    n cheerfully, ¡°Jessie is with me. We were just heading back to celebrate my birthday.¡±


    ¡°Why is her phone switched off, then?¡±


    ¡°Her phone was out of battery. It¡¯s being charged in my car now. She has gone to the bakery to collect t


    he cake.¡±


    Rayna heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that she could believe Wyatt¡¯s words.


    She recalled what Jessica had said during their call a few hours earlier. ¡°Wyatt, Jessie really loves you.


    I hope you both can live happily with each other.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know she loves me,¡± replied Wyatt, seemingly with augh.


    Chapter 361


    Rayna hesitated for a moment and added, ¡°If Jessie does something wrong, please forgive her. I hope


    you can share each other¡¯s burdens in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±


    Knowing that Jessica was fine, Rayna stopped worrying. She decided she could still call Jessica anoth


    er time. After all, it was Wyatt¡¯s birthday. She reckoned she should let them celebrate in peace, so she


    hung up swiftly.


    Jefferson had been standing by her side the whole time. He only spoke up after she had hung up the c


    all. ¡°Is she all right?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s with Wyatt. Her phone ran out of battery. I was worrying too


    much,¡± answered Rayna with a


    smile.


    The two of them then went upstairs together.


    As Rayna walked up the stairs, she suddenly felt dizzy


    and fell backward. Fortunately, Jefferson was there to hold her and prevent her from falling.


    ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°I feel a little dizzy.¡± Rayna tried to steady herself, but her knees started to go weak.


    Jefferson carried her in his arms right away.


    When Rayna came to her senses, Jefferson had already gone upstairs with her in his arms.


    She could smell his scent because of how close they were, making her feel a little awkward.


    Rayna struggled a little and said softly, ¡°Y¨CYou don¡¯t have to carry me. I can walk.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a few steps. What if you fall after I let you go? Please let me take care of you once in a while.¡±


    Jefferson held her firmly.


    Rayna did not protest further and quietly leaned against Jefferson as they made their way up.


    She was not sure if it was because she had not been eating well or because she had been tiring herself


    outtely. Shecked energy and felt sleepy all the time. Not only that, she would sometimes feel dizzy


    as well.


    Jefferson carried her into her bedroom and put her on the bed gently. ¡°Should I get you a ss of warm


    milk?¡±


    Rayna shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s all right. You should go and sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡± Jefferson could tell that she felt awkward around him..


    After he left her room, the smile on his face vanished. He stared at his palms, feeling her remaining war


    mth on his hands. His heart pined for Rayna.


    What can I do to really secure a ce in her heart?


    Just as he


    walked into his bedroom, he could hear a faint ringtoneing from his bedside drawer. He took out th


    e phone and answered the call after seeing who the caller was.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    He had been contacting Ringo consistently all the while after they came to Frosa but kept it from Rayna


    him.


    Chapter 361


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, Kristie is on flight FM8426. She¡¯s heading to Frosa.¡±


    ¡°She must know something. She¡¯sing to take Rayna away from me.¡± Jefferson¡¯s grip on the phone.


    restless.


    From his daily interactions with Rayna, he observed that she would sometimes call James to ask about


    When he thought of those matters, Jefferson felt troubled. In a low voice, he ordered, ¡°Think of a way to


    ¡°Her flight will reach Frosa in a few more hours. I can¡¯t stop her. In addition, if I do anything to her, Mr. Fa


    He paused for a bit before continuing, ¡°One more thing. I noticed Mr. Montail¡¯s men tailing Kristie. I¡¯m gu


    Jefferson stopped his restless pacing upon hearing that.


    He nearly forgot that Arnaud had wanted to expand into Jetroina but was cklisted


    by that country and suffered over a hundred million in losses in Anndurn


    currency. It was likely Curtis¡® doing.


    Arnaud must hold a grudge against Curtis for that, so he nned to seize this chance to


    take it out on Kristie.


    Jefferson could have asked Ringo to protect Kristie in secret since she was Rayna¡¯s future sister¨Cin¨C


    law, but he could not bring himself to say it.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    When he thought of how Kristie woulde and persuade Rayna to go back with her to Curtis, an evil i


    Rayna is mine! No one can take her away from me!


    Jefferson clenched his phone tightly. A lightyer of sweat formed on his palm.


    He stared at the patterned rug under his feet for a while before speaking up. ¡°Let here. You stay ou


    it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, she¡¯s Rayna¡¯s sister¨Cin¨C


    law.¡± Ringo did not like Rayna, but he did not want Jefferson¡¯s rtionship with her to worsen. ¡°If Rayna


    ¡°She won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell her. Ringo, I don¡¯t know how much longer I have to live. I don¡¯t want any


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 362

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 362


    His Precious Love Chapter 362


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    The call ended. Jefferson clenched his phone, sitting on the bed. Let me be selfish for this one time. I d


    on¡¯t want to let go of this happiness I fought so much to obtain.


    After waking up, Rayna nced at her phone. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s almost noon. I must be a pig. Why am


    I such a sleepyhead?


    Quickly washing up, she then went downstairs and smelled the fragrant scent of food. Jefferson was pr


    eparing lunch in the kitchen.


    Rayna scratched her head and said awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I managed to sleep till now. We agre


    ed that I would cook today. Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    ¡°You rarely slept in. I couldn¡¯t bear to disturb you,¡± Jefferson replied with a smile while wearing oven mit


    ts, then ced the pot on the dining table. ¡°I went to do the groceries just now and made venison soup.


    ¡±


    ¡°The supermarket around here sells venison?¡± Rayna asked, surprised.


    ¡°No. I had to go to the market in the southern area to buy it.¡± Scooping a bowl of


    soup for her, Jefferson continued, ¡°I heard venison soup is good for your health. This is my first time ma


    king this, so I don¡¯t know how it tastes.¡±


    ¡°As long as you made it, it must be delicious. I know your cooking skills.¡± Rayna lifted her bowl and ble


    w on the soup before taking a sip. Immediately, she gave Jefferson a thumbs up. ¡°The soup is very nice


    !¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s eyes twinkled with joy.


    As Rayna had a good appetite that day, she drank five bowls of venison soup and ate two servings of s


    paghetti. Worried that her stomach might burst from eating that much, Jefferson forcefully took away he


    r cutleries.


    After lunch, Rayna showed her phone to Jefferson excitedly. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky today! Robert sent me a mes


    sage saying the medicine will be ready in a few days. This is so great!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also looking forward to it.¡± Jefferson suppressed his disappointment and mustered a smile.


    Rayna informed him she would be going to the hospital in the afternoon for a check¨C


    up, as she had a cold womb and her period would ofte.


    However, this time, her period waste by too long. She had been working hard recently, so she was w


    orried she would end up with a serious disorder.


    Just when she was about to leave, it started pouring, and the temperature plummeted. As it was impos


    sible to go out in this weather, she decided to stay indoors and y games with Jefferson out of boredo


    m.


    They yed monopoly, and the winner would get to draw on the loser¡¯s face.


    Rayna was lucky and nevernded any punishments, so she


    grabbed a pen and drew however she wanted on his face.


    Soon, Jefferson¡¯s face was like a painting, and Rayna could not help but guffaw.


    They spent the whole afternoon ying, and when they finished, it was already dark outside.


    Hungry and craving barbecue, Rayna volunteered to make it herself, but the food was all burnt as she


    had set the timing on the oven for far too long. In the end, she could only make two servings of pasta.


    Chapter 362


    When Rayna finally checked


    her phone again, she realized she had missed a few calls. It showed that it was a local number, and the


    calls were made in the afternoon.


    She swatted her head and returned the call.


    ¡°Why do I always put my phone on silent mode? Am I getting dementia at such a young age?¡±


    Yet, no one answered after she called twice. She stared at her phone, confused.


    Arnaud wouldn¡¯t be so free to call and humiliate me every day. It¡¯s probably Jessie¡¯s or James¡® new nu


    mber, but why isn¡¯t anyone picking up?


    Just then, Jefferson walked over with a cup of juice, and


    his eyes darkened when he nced at her phone.


    He ced the cup of juice before her and said, ¡°I just made this. You can sleep well when you drink it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sure.¡±


    Rayna


    was used to him often offering her food. She lifted the cup and drank the juice without much thought, n


    ot noticing Jefferson¡¯s intense gaze and the spark in his eyes.


    After drinking the juice, Rayna snuggled into the couch and sent a message to Curtis.


    She had sent around


    a dozen messages to him during this period, but he replied to none. She had thought


    of calling him, but afraid of disturbing him while he was busy, she dismissed that thought.


    I slept till noon, and yet I¡¯m starting to feel sleepy again. But I don¡¯t really feel like sleeping.


    Rubbing her eyes, Rayna muttered, ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy. I wonder if it¡¯s because of the rain.¡±


    Seeing that she kept rubbing her eyes, Jefferson knew the drug was starting to take effect.


    Last night, he had tossed and turned in bed, feeling anxious. He knew Rayna would be leaving him onc


    e she took the medication at theb in the next few days.


    Even though he had blocked her phone from receiving and sending messages, Curtis would soon call.


    When he went to do his groceries in the morning, he had bought a bottle of hallucinogens from the c


    k market, and just now, he had added a small amount of the drug to Rayna¡¯s juice.


    No matter what, I must make her stay by my side.


    After pondering for a moment, Jefferson discreetly


    retrieved his phone, turned on the front camera, and ced it on the couch. He then moved toward her


    and sat beside her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you sleepy?¡± he asked softly, stroking her cheek.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± As his palm was warm, Rayna could not help but rub her face against it.


    She raised her head, and her blurry vision slowly became clear. She saw the man¡¯s prominent features


    and sharp gaze.


    He was the person she was longing for.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Rayna¡¯s breath quickened as she didn¡¯t expect Curtis to be here. ¡°Curtis, Curtis, I miss you so much¡­¡±


    Pain shot through Jefferson¡¯s heart, but upon seeing the love and longing in her eyes, he decided that h


    Chapter 362


    ¡°Belle, I miss you too.¡± He held the back of her head and leaned in, his breath falling on her face, then h


    Rayna arched her neck to kiss him back and wrapped her slender arms around his neck. The air was a


    Jefferson felt as if he was on fire. He felt thirsty and ufortable.


    He wanted to wrap Rayna in his arms, but the couch was too small. He carried her and hurried upstairs,


    Upon entering the bedroom, Jefferson ced her on the bed before copsing on top of her, kissing her


    ¡°Belle¡­ Belle¡­¡± he called her name. Wanting to feel more of her, he removed her sweater aggressively


    I don¡¯t have anything, but I will be satisfied with just her by my side.


    The fire in Jefferson¡¯s eyes burned brighter as he stroked her flushed, soft skin. He could not help but pr


    ¡°Belle, give me a child,¡± he uttered urgently, his hot breath tickling Rayna¡¯s ear.


    If we have a child, that child will be my priority. I will give her and our child the best and make them


    A burst of warmth welled up in Jefferson, and he tried to kiss her again. But this time, she frowned and p


    ¡°Y¨CYou¡¯re not Curtis¡­ Let me go¡­


    ¡°Shh, I am him¡± Jefferson was worried the drug would have side effects, so he had only put a tiny amoun


    juice. He didn¡¯t expect her to regain some consciousness and realize he wasn¡¯t Curtis.


    ¡°You¡¯re not!¡± Rayna shouted, noticing that his smell was different from Curtis¡®.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 363

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 363


    His Precious Love Chapter 363


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t even budge when she pushed him, Rayna began punching him.


    Jefferson coaxed her, but when he tried to kiss her, he received a p in the face.


    Her resistance sparked a wave of


    inexplicable anger in him. With a dark look on his face, he tied her hands with his tie before pressing


    his body against hers.


    ¡°You¡¯re not Curtis! I don¡¯t want you to touch me! Don¡¯t


    touch me!¡± Rayna screamed, struggling with all her might.


    ¡°I am going to touch you. You are mine. Mine.¡± Jefferson grabbed her chin and nted urgent kisses on


    her face. ¡°Belle, I love you. Let¡¯s never separate.¡±


    No matter how much Rayna struggled, Jefferson kept her pinned under him.


    Suddenly, when he was momentarily distracted, Rayna bit his lips, drawing blood.


    Jefferson could not care less. Drunk on her sweet taste and supple skin, he embraced her tightly. ¡°Belle


    , give me a child. What do you say? I am fine with a boy or a girl. I will be a good father.¡±


    If we have a child, she will definitely stay by my side.


    Desperate to get her, Jefferson ignored her screams and struggles and forcefully spread her long legs.


    He kissed her face and scarlet lips but tasted something salty. Raising his head, he realized that her ey


    es were unfocused and red, and her face was wet with tears.


    Jefferson paused, and upon seeing that, he felt his heart ache.


    I was afraid of her leaving, so I desperately wanted her to stay with me. I never wanted to make her cry.


    How are my actions today different from my despicable father, who got everything through force?


    Rubbing his eyes, Jefferson beganughing and crying at the same time. ¡°How can I have such evil tho


    ughts? I only wanted her to love me and stay with me¡­¡±


    Love involves two people, and it is something warm and lovely, something to look forward to.


    My life is already very pitiful. I don¡¯t want my child to be looked at hatefully by their mother.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jefferson kissed away her tears and removed the tie around


    her wrists while apologizing again and again. ¡°I hurt you, didn¡¯t I? I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Rayna was still a little dazed. She covered herself with a nket and assumed a defensive stance.


    Seeing that, Jefferson felt pain shooting through his heart.


    He got down from the bed and sat on the side. He had wanted to reach out and pat her, but he stopped


    himself. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to you anymore. You can sleep,¡± he said in a soft voice.


    Rayna clenched the nket and stared at Jefferson fixedly. He looked down at her as well and stood u


    nmoving.


    The two simply stared at each other.


    In the end, Rayna yawned, and unable


    to bear the sleepiness any longer, she curled up and sumbed to sleep.


    Jefferson went to get the first¨C


    aid kit and gently pulled her arm toward him. Seeing the bruises on her wrists caused by the tie, he felt


    remorseful.


    Chapter 363


    Carefully, he applied ointment on her bruised wrists before lifting her hand to his lips and kissing it.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    When Rayna woke up, she had forgotten everything that had happenedst night. She only felt the pai


    n in her wrists. I wonder if it¡¯s because I slept on my wrists.


    Groggily, she felt for her phone upon hearing it ring.


    Immediately after the call went through, James¡® anxious voice traveled over from the other side. ¡°Rayna


    , Kristie went to you! I found out that she arrived in Frosa yesterday afternoon. Did she call you?¡±


    ¡°What? Why is she here?¡± Rayna quickly sat up, instantly awake. ¡°I received a few calls from an unkno


    wn number yesterday afternoon, but no one answered when I called back.¡±


    ¡°Did she find out where you live?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Remembering the missed calls, Rayna felt guilty.


    ¡°Arnaud froze my card. I called you to borrow some money, but Kristie picked up the phone. I was afrai


    d she woulde to find me out of worry, so I even asked Jessie to help keep an eye on her. I can¡¯t be


    lieve Kristie still came to find me. I¡¯m sorry. I should have told you this sooner.¡±


    James cursed under his breath. ¡°No wonder she urged me to go to the capital to settle my business. Sh


    e can only go and find you once I¡¯m away! Rayna, keep calling her. I will reach Frosa soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll call her now!¡±


    After hanging up, Rayna was just about to call the unknown


    number from yesterday when suddenly, she received a multimedia message.


    Her heart skipped a beat when she saw that message, and she tapped on it stiffly.


    Her blood froze as she watched the nearly minute¨Clong video, more so when she


    saw the two figures clearly.


    She stared at them intently as she gritted her teeth, wanting to reach through the screen and kill them.


    Her phone pinged again. It was another message.


    After ncing at the address, Rayna dashed downstairs


    without a thought, shocking Jefferson, who was making breakfast in the kitchen.


    ¡°What happened?¡± he asked.


    However, she didn¡¯t seem to hear him as she sprinted out after grabbing the car keys from the table.


    Seeing her run out in just a thin pair of pajamas and her pale face, Jefferson realized something disastr


    ous must have happened. Immediately, he stopped whatever he was doing, went after her, and got in t


    he passenger seat.


    Rayna changed gears and floored the gas. The car sped down the road like a rocket.


    ¡°Faster, faster!¡± Yet, Rayna still felt that the car was not going fast enough, and she mmed her hand a


    The car almost hit the railings.


    Chapter 363


    Immediately, Jefferson reached over and steered the steering wheel in the other direction. ¡°Belle, calm d


    His yell drew Rayna back to her senses, and


    she was no longer as out of control as before. She held the steering wheel and focused on


    driving, but tears still flowed down her face uncontrobly, wetting her whole face.


    Soon, the car stopped by a hotel..


    Rayna hurriedly got out of the car before it even stopped properly. The sky was dark, and the piercing co


    Jefferson followed behind her.


    The moment the two entered the hotel, Rayna saw a few men walking in her direction.


    Walking in front was Curtis, with his usual calm andposed demeanor, but his clothes were all


    wrinkly and he looked haggard. In his arms was someone wrapped in a big suit jacket.


    Rayna looked at him, then at the slender legs that were uncovered. Upon noticing the tattoo on the right


    weak.


    Seeing her sway on her feet, Jefferson wanted to support her, but she shoved


    him away and staggered forward.


    Curtis also noticed Rayna, and he stared at her impassively with his dark eyes as if she was a stranger.


    Her heart aching, she croaked, ¡°Curtis.¡±


    ¡°Belle, wear this.¡± Jefferson came forward, removed his jacket, and forcefully draped it over her.


    Curtis stared at Jefferson frostily.


    The images of a man and woman entwined together in a video Curtis had seen twelve hours ago surged


    I relented again and again and gave this woman chances. I waited for her to return to me, but she tramp


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 364

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 364


    His Precious Love Chapter 364


    Curtis left the woman in his arms to Gabriel before turning around to face Raynal


    Her heart trembled slightly as her gaze met his.


    Rayna knew she had made a lot of mistakes. She shouldn¡¯t have kept things from Curtis by bringing Je


    fferson to Frosa in secret, and she shouldn¡¯t have taken things for granted by not calling James.


    Rayna could taste the tears streaming down her cheeks. Her heart was aching terribly inside.


    She was about to say something when she noticed Curtis had already reached for his waist and pulled


    out a gun, aiming it squarely at Jefferson. Her pupils shrank immediately as she lunged toward Jefferso


    n.


    ¡°Curtis, no!¡±


    Having owed Jefferson so much, she could no longer continue to do so anymore.


    Jefferson, however, reacted even faster than Rayna. He grabbed her and spun around quickly, with his


    back facing Curtis.


    Raynay in his tight embrace, and her legs went limp instantly.


    Curtis¡® gaze became cold and relentless as he fired a shot with the silencer¨C


    equipped gun on Jefferson¡¯s right shoulder.


    Jefferson groaned in pain, still holding Rayna tightly in his arms.


    ¡°No¡­ Please¡­¡± Rayna caught a whiff of blood in the air. She could not push Jefferson away no matter


    what. Her hands trembled as she cried loudly in his embrace.


    Jefferson¡¯s voice rang in her ears. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Tears covered Rayna¡¯s face. She cautiously pushed Jefferson away,


    just in time to see Curtis and Gabriel walking toward them.


    Curtis exuded a frigid and distant vibe as if he had arrived like the winter snow, filling the air with bone¨C


    chilling iciness.


    Rayna could only stare at him in a daze.


    Just when he brushed past her, Curtis suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at Rayna with his eye


    s filled with mockery and contempt. He slowly removed the tinum ring from his ring finger and casual


    ly tossed it at her.


    The ringnded on the tiled floor and rolled around before Rayna¡¯s shoes blocked its


    path, and ity quietly next to her.


    Curtis eventually left. His retreating figure looked lonely and cold.


    Rayna felt as if someone had taken a knife and shed her heart mercilessly. The pain within her was


    so intense that her entire body trembled violently. She clutched the fabric around her chest and watche


    d as the man gradually disappear from her sight.


    Curtis¡® act of tossing the ring away gave the final verdict of their rtionship.


    They were finally over.


    Since it had caused


    quite amotion in the hotel, the manager and staff from the front desk gathered around them. Seein


    g Jefferson covered in blood, they quickly treated his wound and called for an ambnce.


    Chapter 364


    Despite the excruciating pain, Jefferson pushed them away and insisted on making his way toward Ray


    na.


    He took her hand. ¡°Belle.¡±


    Rayna turned around to look at him. Jefferson¡¯s heart broke when he saw her pale face. She looked lik


    e at child who had lost her way.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone¡­¡± Rayna finally spoke as tears streamed down her cheeks uncontrobly. She was utterly


    heartbroken. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want me anymore¡­ What do I do¡­¡±


    ¡°I want you, Belle. I¡¯m right here by your side.¡± Having lost so much blood, Jefferson had a hard time try


    ing to speak, but he held Rayna¡¯s hands tightly and gentlyforted her.


    It didn¡¯t matter how much time had passed; they had always been together.


    Jefferson was certain that they were meant for each other.


    Noticing that his brown sweater was drenched in blood, as well as sensing the metallic smell of blood t


    hat filled her nose, Rayna fainted immediately, overwhelmed by her emotions.


    In order to cushion her fall, Jefferson bent his knees and caught her just in time.


    However, as a result of his hasty actions, both his wounds were ripped open and blood gushed out.


    Jefferson did his hardest to take deep breaths while embracing Rayna tightly.


    Even after the paramedics arrived with stretchers to carry them, he still maintained consciousness and


    conveyed his request in Ferropenian. ¡°We would like to be together. Don¡¯t separate us.¡±


    Once they arrived at the hospital, Jefferson was sent to the operating room.


    It took nearly two hours of surgery before he was finally sent to the same ward where Rayna was stayin


    g.


    The next day, Jefferson woke up.


    He peered around


    anxiously before breathing a sigh of relief when he noticed Rayna resting on the hospital bed next to hi


    m.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake, Sir?¡± Just then, the blonde¨C


    haired nurse, who was on her rounds, noticed Jefferson awake and called the doctor in charge over.


    After examining Jefferson¡¯s condition, the


    doctor said, ¡°The wounds showed no signs of infection at the moment. Just change the dressing reg


    rly, and you¡¯ll be fine after a week¡¯s rest.¡±


    Jefferson nodded and nced at Rayna. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she woken up yet?¡±


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, right, I was about to discuss something with you.¡± The nurse behind the doctor in charge asked, ¡°A


    re you two married or just romantically involved?¡±


    Jefferson contemted briefly before replying, ¡°We have ns to get married¡±


    He feared Rayna¡¯s impression of him would be ruined if she was asked


    the same question by the nurse once she was awake.


    ¡°That means both of you are engaged to be married,¡± the nurse said as she looked through the medical


    report. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. However, there were signs of miscarriage due to her high¨C


    stress level and exhaustion.¡±


    It took a moment for Jefferson to respond. With a dazed expression, he asked, ¡°W¨C


    What did you just say?¡±


    Chapter 364


    The nurse repeated herself patiently, ¡°I said, your wife is pregnant. Previously, we performed an ultraso


    und test on her and discovered that she was expecting twins. However, whether she is able to keep the


    infants depends on her physical state. If she continues to overwork herself


    and doesn¡¯t take anybor suppressants, no amount of good medical treatment will be enough to help


    her.¡±


    S¨CShe¡¯s pregnant? Is she having C¨CCurtis¡® child?


    Jealousy surged within Jefferson. His gaze darkened, and his entire body exuded a hint of hostility.


    No wonder Rayna has been feeling sluggishtely, with some asional dry retching. Not only that, but


    up, saying that her period waste. Turns out that she¡¯s pregnant!


    He remembered the ss of juice Rayna had drunk the night before and asked the nurse anxiously. ¡°Is


    previously.¡±


    The nurse red at him and said, ¡°You had no idea she was pregnant, and you


    allowed her to consume those drugs?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was pregnant. I just thought she was simply tired¡­¡± Jefferson muttered in frustration,


    Even though he disliked the fact that Curtis was the father of the twins, Rayna had been overworking he


    He knew that abortion was extremely detrimental to a woman¡¯s health.


    The nurse drew


    some blood from Rayna and said to Jefferson, ¡°A small dosage should be fine. I¡¯ll check again just to ma


    ¡°I know.¡±


    After the nurse left the room, Jefferson looked at Rayna, lifted his nket, and struggled to get out of be


    His wounds were sensitive to even


    the slightest movement, causing him to furrow his eyebrows in pain. Despite that, he went over to Rayna


    a chair to sit down, and held her hands.


    Her hands were soft and slender, but they felt cold to the touch.


    Jefferson carefully held her hands as he observed her haggard face. Unable to suppress the pain and s


    Gently kissing the back of her hand, Jefferson added, ¡°I will never allow anything like this to happen aga


    He stayed beside Rayna¡¯s bed the entire morning until he was told off by a nurse who came to dress his


    time.


    At two in the afternoon, Jefferson was about to send Ringo a message when he heard a faint noise.


    He saw Rayna opening her eyes and gazing up at the ceiling. At the sight of that, he tucked the phone d


    ¡°Belle.¡±


    Rayna turned her head to find Jefferson standing next to her in a hospital gown. In spite of his pale appe


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 365

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 365


    Chapter 365


    Rayna asked, ¡°Why did I faint?¡±


    Jefferson heard the hoarseness in her voice, and he felt as if his heart had been stabbed by a dagger.


    He carefully supported her up and poured her a ss of warm water. ¡°The doctor said


    you fainted because you were stressed out and didn¡¯t get enough rest.


    ¡°Let me do it myself.¡± After sitting


    up properly, Rayna took the ss and lowered her head to sip on the water.


    Jefferson clenched his fists. He was not as nonchnt as he looked on the surface.


    ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    Jefferson took the ss after Rayna finished drinking. ¡°You slept the whole day. Are you feeling all right


    ? Do you want me to get a nurse?¡±


    Rayna shook her head and looked at him. ¡°Your wounds¡­¡±


    ¡°Curtis didn¡¯t hit any of my vital organs. I¡¯m fine.¡± Jefferson moved his body to demonstrate to her that h


    e was fine. He broke into a warm smile. ¡°I can be discharged once scabs form on these wounds.¡±


    When Rayna recalled Curtis¡® cold gaze back at the hotel, her heart trembled slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said in an undertone.


    Jefferson held her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me. I¡¯m d I took the two shots. If you were t


    he one who got hurt, I would have gone insane.¡±


    When he sent the edited video to Curtis, he only wanted to jeopardize the rtionship between them s


    o that she would stay by his side. Neither


    Curtis¡® heartlessness nor Arnaud¡¯s actions were something he had predicted.


    Jefferson felt fortunate he had reacted fast enough when Rayna had tried to shield him.


    He would have fought Curtis to the death if Rayna had been injured.


    The more Jefferson thought


    about it, the more terrified he was. He sped Rayna¡¯s hand and said in his deep voice, ¡°Belle, he tried


    to kill you by aiming at you. Such a man doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡±


    ¡°I deserve it. He hates me now.¡± Rayna closed her eyes and continued in a


    raspy voice, ¡°Kristie kept him and James in the dark and came to Frosa to find me, but I failed to protec


    t her properly and let her get taken away¡±


    ¡°Who took her?¡±


    Rayna shook her head. Her teeth were


    chattering due to the immense hatred she felt. ¡°I saw Harry and Jason in the video! Those two sc*mbag


    s! I¡¯m going to kill them!¡±


    Jessica must have wanted to tell Rayna about this because she had tried to call thetter several times


    .


    Yet, Rayna did not pick up all these calls.


    Rayna buried herself in Jefferson¡¯s embrace and sniffled. ¡°I¡¯m too na?ve to believe that Kristie wouldn¡¯t


    be concerned ande looking for me. I should have informed James. I¡¯m not a good sister.¡±


    Heartbroken, Jeffersonforted her gently, ¡°Belle, it¡¯s not your fault. You came to Frosa because of m


    y condition. If anything, I should be the one who feels guilty. You¡¯re pregnant now. You should try not to


    be so emotional.¡±


    Rayna raised her head and looked at him with surprise. ¡°What? I¨CI¡¯m pregnant?¡±


    Chapter 365


    ¡°Yes, the doctor confirmed that you¡¯re pregnant


    with twins. But your current condition doesn¡¯t look so promising now. The doctor instructed you to eat


    bor suppressants and to control your emotions.¡± Jefferson repressed his feelings of loneliness.


    Rayna touched her t stomach. She found it hard to believe two lives were forming inside.


    A few months ago, she had been thinking of telling Curtis that she was prepared to have a child once h


    e came back from his business trip. She could not believe she was


    pregnant now despite not being able to discuss it with him.


    Did it happen when we went to Jetroina? s, this pregnancy came at the wrong time.


    Rayna felt joyful briefly before she became low¨Cspirited again.


    First, it was because of Jefferson¡¯s treatment. Second, she had just


    broken up with Curtis. She did not want to bring up her children in a single¨Cparent family.


    Jefferson noticed her grim expression, and hope welled inside him.


    He asked carefully, ¡°Belle, do you not want the kids?¡±


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Rayna touched her stomach and muttered, ¡°Twins¡­ That¡¯s hard toe by. Let me think about it.¡±


    She was slightly reluctant.


    Jefferson said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you want the children or not. You need to make sure to stay optimisti


    c, and don¡¯t dwell on the sad things. Try eating more when dinner arrives. You must look after yourself.¡±


    Rayna nodded.


    The nurse would providebor suppressants regrly to her, and Rayna would obediently take them.


    She would asionally see the nursee by with a cart to change Jefferson¡¯s wound dressings. Wh


    en she saw the two gunshot wounds on his shoulder, she felt troubled.


    Although Jefferson had severe injuries, he would alwaysfort her. He even confiscated her phone a


    nd told her he would return it to her once her emotions stabilized.


    After a week, scabs formed on Jefferson¡¯s injuries. As Rayna had been eating well and getting enough


    sleep for the past week, herplexion had be quite rosy.


    The doctor arranged for Rayna to have another ultrasound.


    Rayna


    felt a sense of tranquility envelop her as shey on the bed and watched as the doctor pointed at two ti


    ny dots on the screen and informed her they were gestational sacs. He even showed her the


    babies¡® fetal poles and heartbeats.


    Jefferson waited


    outside the ultrasound room throughout her session. Once he saw her exit the room, he rushed to supp


    ort her.


    Rayna was amused. ¡°I¡¯m not that weak. I can walk by myself. You don¡¯t need to support me.¡±


    Jefferson retreated a few steps. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow behind you.¡±


    The two of them took a taxi back to their ce.


    When Rayna retrieved


    her phone, she immediately messaged Robert to inquire about the status of the medication. Yet, after a


    while, she still did not hear back from Robert, who would usually respond to her right away.


    Chapter 365


    Rayna was worried he was busy. He said to the taxi driver, ¡°Please bring me to Baker Road.¡±


    Jefferson asked, ¡°Are you going to theb?¡±


    Rayna replied, ¡°Yes. Robert didn¡¯t respond to my message. Let¡¯s go and take a look since it¡¯s not far


    from where we¡¯re staying.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Rayna bit her lip. He tried calling James, but the line was always busy.


    When she recalled seeing the nightmarish multimedia message, she began tearing up.


    It¡¯s my fault that such a terrible thing happened. I can¡¯t bring myself to face James anymore.


    She wanted to call Jessica and inquire about her situation. However, she did not manage to because sh


    The fog was thick in a nearby mansion. Passers¨C


    by could even see the fire zing through the windows. Some people tried to use the fire hydrant to ext


    Isn¡¯t that Jeremy¡¯sb?


    Rayna hade by this road a few times, so she was familiar with it. She immediately got out of the tax


    She was about to run into the mansion when someone grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, are you


    seeking death by running into such a big fire?¡± It was Robert who stopped her. The fire had burned off m


    ¡°You¡¯re okay? That¡¯s great! What about the


    other researchers?¡± Rayna asked as she grabbed onto his clothes.


    ¡°We were eating when the fire urred, so we were all able to escape. However, there


    was one researcher in theb, and he passed away. The explosion came from theb. All the equipmen


    Rayna widened her eyes and grabbed him tightly. ¡°Gone? What about Ixora?¡±


    Robert replied, ¡°It was sessful. I was going to call you in the afternoon and have youe and take


    Rayna¡¯s hands were trembling. She could not ept the reality of the situation now.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 366

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 366


    Chapter 366


    The Ixora experiment was sessful, and it could have been used on Jefferson and restored him to


    good health.


    s, the hope for a new life had been shattered by a sudden explosion.


    Jefferson walked over, only to see Rayna trembling violently. Shrugging off his jacket, he draped it over


    her and reproached in anguish, ¡°Have you forgotten that you¡¯re currently pregnant? Take care that you


    don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Rayna gazed up at him, tears streaming down her face uncontrobly. ¡°It¡¯s gone, Jefferson¡­ What sho


    uld we do now? Ixora has been destroyed when its experiment was a sess.¡±


    Jefferson wiped her tears with his thumb. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Belle. We can¡¯t guard against everything, and perh


    aps God doesn¡¯t want me to live too long either. Anyway, I¡¯m already content.¡±


    Clutching at his clothes, Rayna wailed, ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to die. I


    want you to live! We¡¯d waited for so long, and it was already within reach. It¡¯s so unfair!¡±


    She had gone all out to obtain Ixora, but it was then gone.


    At the side, Robert sighed softly.


    Never had he thought that such a thing would happen. Not only had theboratory lost a ton of informat


    ion, but they had also lost a researcher. That was a tremendous loss to them.


    There was still a stalk of Ixora with Jeremy, but he reckoned that the research must have failed ages ag


    o since there hadn¡¯t been any news in such a long time.


    Jefferson took Rayna back to the mansion and cooked her favorite dishes.


    However, Rayna was down in the dumps because of


    the explosion of theboratory and the multimedia message, so she hadn¡¯t any appetite.


    Jefferson took some food for her before sliding the te over to her. ¡°The doctor said I can still live for


    a few more months if I keep myself in high spirits. Eat some for the sake of your children.¡± He nudged t


    he te again. ¡°Eat. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be distressed.¡±


    At the thought of the children in her stomach, Rayna perked up and ate a bit. Unfortunately, she threw it


    all up shortly after because of her morning sickness.


    Jefferson hurriedly patted her on the back and handed her a ss of warm water. When she was feelin


    g better, he went to the kitchen to cook her some pasta.


    Rayna was forced to sit on the


    couch. Just as she was about to tell the man not to go into such trouble, her phone rang.


    It was an unknown number with the Yartran area code.


    In a sh, the identity of the caller urred to her. Her eyes


    darkened frightfully. Answering the call, she brought the phone to her ear.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, Ms. Gand? Don¡¯t you miss this old friend of yours after being out of


    touch for so long? I miss you every second of every day, Ms. Gand,¡± Arnaud drawled with a chuckle


    on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Is something the matter?¡± Rayna inquired calmly.


    ¡°No. I just called to ask whether you like my gift, Ms. GandText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Chapter 366


    ¡°What gift?¡± Unease swamped Rayna, and she only managed to maintain her even tone by pinching he


    r thigh.


    ¡°That multimedia message,¡± Arnaud enunciated.


    The


    string in Rayna¡¯s mind snapped, and all the blood in her body boiled. Gritting her teeth, she snarled, ¡°It


    was you! Just f*ckinge at me if you want revenge! Why must you hurt innocent people?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not innocent. She¡¯s Mr. Faymon¡¯s sister and your sister¨Cin¨C


    law. I was quite the gentleman to gift her the two men she likes. Besides, I wasn¡¯t the one who wanted t


    o film the video. It was Jason who insisted on filming it for Mr. Faymon to watch. It had nothing to do wit


    h me.¡± Arnaud sounded all rxed.


    ¡°You¡¯re a f*cking piece of sc*m, Arnaud! Do you think you can stay home and enjoy a cup of coffee leis


    urely after making a move against Mr. Faymon¡¯s sister? He won¡¯t let you


    off the hook!¡± Rayna barked frostily.


    ¡°I know that. I¡¯ve previously lost hundreds of millions in Anndurn currency at his hands. But so what?


    I¡¯ve got plenty of money. Furthermore, Epea is my territory, so he can¡¯t do anything to me. Jefferson no


    longer has the right to inherit the Ternc family either. My greatest threat is gone.¡± Arnaud snickered.


    Pausing, he added in a seemingly deliberate manner, ¡°Oh yes, my men identally blew up a mansion


    . somewhere in Frosa. I heard that the medicine you needed was in there.¡±


    ¡°Karma will definitely get you, Arnaud!¡± Rayna couldn¡¯t even hold the phone steady anymore.


    From the moment he blocked my bank cards, I should¡¯ve been more careful and taken preventive mea


    sures to hamper him from tracking Jeremy¡¯sb down. Because I had taken things for granted, it led to


    an irreparable disaster!


    Chortling, Arnaud retorted, ¡°I¡¯ve got deep pockets and can buy anything. Why should I be afraid of karm


    a? On the contrary, you should spend more time with that


    brother of mine, Ms. Gand. After all, he¡¯s just a step away from death.¡±


    Rayna could no longer stand his voice. She hung up haphazardly.


    The multimedia message, Curtis¡® indifferent gaze in the hotel, and the zing mansion kept ying on


    a loop in her mind without giving her any respite. As a headache assailed her, she propped a hand agai


    nst her forehead.


    This is all on me! If I had given more thought to every step I took and been more meticulous, things wo


    uldn¡¯t havee to this.


    A slight cramping pain in her stomach snapped her out of her thoughts.


    She caressed her stomach with a hand. Her gaze slowly turned resolute


    as she made some sort of decision.


    At that precise moment, Jefferson came out with a bowl of lemon garlic pasta and ced it on the coffe


    e table. ¡°It¡¯s sourish, so it should be to your liking. Were you talking to your brother on the phone just no


    w?¡±


    Rayna picked up the te, and while eating, she replied unhurriedly, ¡°No, that was a call from Arnaud.


    The multimedia message was from him, and he was also the one who orchestrated the explosion in the


    lab.¡±


    Jefferson hastily looked at her and asked in concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s expression was calm and unruffled, making it evident that she had regained


    herposure. ¡°I¡¯ll only be falling for his ploy to be mad.¡±


    Her appetite appeared to be great right then, for she finished the entire te of pasta..


    Putting the te down, Rayna asked Jefferson solemnly, ¡°Is there a way for you to reim the Ternc


    Chapter 366


    ¡°You want to go to Yartran with me?¡±


    ¡°The medicine is gone, so it won¡¯t do us any good to stay in Frosa. I can¡¯t stand to see Arnaud living a ca


    with hatred.


    Conversely, Jefferson¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Regardless of her motive for returning to Yartran with me, she¡¯ll at


    least stay by my side. Moreover, there¡¯s where we first met. I¡¯ll be able to rest in peace if I die there.


    ¡°I previously asked Father Vernal to help get rid of Arnaud¡¯s men and hispanies secretly, resulting in


    When he spoke of his father, a hint of hatred could be heard in his voice.


    If it weren¡¯t for him forcing himself on my mother, I wouldn¡¯t have existed, and my mother wouldn¡¯t have


    It went without saying that Rayna was aware of the pain within him.


    Well, but I think he hasn¡¯t yet known that he¡¯s Curtis¡® half¨Cbrother.


    She took the man¡¯s hand. ¡°It isn¡¯t your fault, Jefferson. Your father loves you, and I¡¯m by your side as we


    Jefferson sensed the warmth from her hand, and tenderness showed in his eyes. ¡°The chances are high


    Rayna nodded. ¡°Great! The


    only tricky issue is your passport. Arnaud made all your documents invalid. I have to find someone to he


    Jefferson¡¯s eyes flickered, and he suggested softly, ¡°Let¡¯s contact Ringo. While I no longer have sess


    Rayna took out her phone and asked the man for Ringo¡¯s number. ¡°He¡¯s fine? I thought something happ


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 367

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 367


    His Precious Love Chapter 367


    ¡°He was probably confined by Arnaud¡¯s men.¡±


    In no time, the call was connected. Surprisingly, Rayna handed the phone to Jefferson. ¡°You talk to him


    .¡±


    Then she went upstairs.


    With the phone in his hand, Jefferson went over to the window.


    On the other end of the phone, Ringo questioned


    upon hearing Rayna¡¯s remark, ¡°What did Ms. Gand want to say, Sir? Have you taken the medicine?¡±


    ¡°No. Arnaud¡¯s men blew up


    theb,¡± Jefferson said, his lips quirked up. ¡°She promised to return to Yartran with me to fight for the T


    ernc family¡¯s session rights.¡±


    Such shock flooded Ringo that his face drained of all color. ¡°The medicine is


    gone? What about your illness, Sir?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m taking enzyme inhibitors every day. And with her by my side, I won¡¯t die that quickly. Arna


    ud tampered with my passport. I need you to help me resolve it.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll settle that in a while,¡± Ringo answered. In the next heartbeat, his sigh came through the phon


    e, and he cautioned, ¡°Sir, you¡¯ll definitely be in danger if youe back and fight for the session rig


    hts with him.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Most importantly, she¡¯s by my side.¡±


    Jefferson wasn¡¯t bothered


    by that in the least. He looked at the moonlight outside the window, his gaze tender.


    Ringo was exceedingly efficient. In just two days, the issue of Jefferson¡¯s passport had been resolved.


    Rayna contacted thendlord to discuss terminating the lease. After booking the flight tickets, she pack


    ed the things in the house with Jefferson.


    In truth, they hadn¡¯t much, and two suitcases were already sufficient to amodate everything.


    After breakfast, Rayna noticed the sun shining brightly outside. She said to Jefferson, ¡°I¡¯m going out to


    buy some thingster.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jefferson was worried since she was with a child.


    Rayna shook her head and smiled. ¡°The supermarket isn¡¯t far, so it¡¯s a short trip. I¡¯m only


    nning on buying some groceries since we¡¯ve still got to eat dinner tonight. Take care of the flowers in


    the greenhouse.¡±


    Jefferson didn¡¯t argue further.


    After Rayna left, Jefferson went to the greenhouse, only to see that the young shoots in the ground wer


    e growing increasingly higher.


    Some had grown so fast that stems had formed and were already sprouting leaves.


    He watered them, then touched the young shoots and inwardly decided that he was going to phone Rin


    go after


    arriving back in Yartran and have the man dig them out together with the soil and transport them to his


    manor in Yartran


    Rayna and I nted them. They belong to us, so they shouldn¡¯t stay here.


    When he stepped out of the greenhouse, he saw a few blond children ying at the gates. At the sight


    of him, they stared at him wide¨Ceyed in curiosity before rushing over and moring for candies.


    Chapter 367


    All the children were petite and chubby, looking incredibly adorable.


    Recalling that there were still some choctes in the house, he took them out and distributed them to t


    he children, who then thanked him sweetly.


    It had been several days, but Rayna had never


    mentioned what she nned to do about her pregnancy. He had also been struggling deep within his h


    eart. On the one


    hand, he wanted to encourage her to abort the baby, but on the other, he wanted her to keep it out of w


    orry that an abortion would be detrimental to her health.


    As he gazed at the adorable children, his heart softened.


    He fervently hoped it was his child, but he


    wasn¡¯t upset either by the fact that it wasn¡¯t the case. Ultimately, it was Rayna¡¯s child. Since he loved h


    er, he would also take good care of her child, treating the child as his own.


    Just as he headed back to the house, he inadvertently noticed that the car in the parking lot was gone.


    He promptly stopped short.


    It¡¯s just a few minutes to get to the supermarket in this residential area. Yet, she drove?


    Out of the blue, he remembered the phone call Rayna had received that morning. She lowered her voic


    e


    and told the person on the other end of the phone that she would be there right on the dot. When she le


    ft, she even seemed to have stuffed a lot of cash into her bag.


    The moment the possibility of where she had gone popped into his mind, he sprinted into the house. Gr


    abbing his phone, he immediately rang Ringo up.


    ¡°Help me investigate Rayna¡¯s location right away!¡±


    Jefferson had just gotten into a taxi when Ringo sent him the location. It was none other than the hospit


    al he and Rayna visited that day.


    He instantly urged the driver to floor the pedal. Unease engulfed him, as he could deduce that Rayna o


    nly wanted to abort the baby for fear that it would be her weakness and stop her


    from doing certain things.


    No! I¡¯d never forgive myself for the rest of my life if I were to watch her abort the baby without doing any


    thing!


    Time and again, he urged the driver to go faster. When the taxi came to a stop, he charged toward the


    hospital at once, darting his eyes around. Soon, he arrived at


    the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The instant he uttered Rayna¡¯s name, the nurse told him that Rayna had just been called and had gone


    into the operating room.


    Right then, Rayna was lying on a bed in the operating room. Throughout it all, her heart pounded wildly,


    and her stomach cramped. I wonder if the baby is feeling anxious and protesting.


    She stroked her belly, her heart clenching painfully.


    I can still keep my pregnancy under wraps when I go over to Yartran, but I won¡¯t be able to hide my bell


    y as it gradually grows by the day Once Arnaud learns about it, he¡¯ll undoubtedly make a move against


    the babies and use it to ckmail Curtis. I can¡¯t keep the babies!


    A long time passed, but no doctor came in. Instead, a nurse entered the room.


    ¡°Sorry, Ms. Gand, but a patient is experiencing severe blood loss, so all the doctors have gone over t


    o assist. How about a medical abortion? It¡¯s almost the same as a painless artificial abortion.¡± The nurs


    e held out a pill and a ss of warm water to her.


    She had Rayna sign a liability waiver form before allowing her to take the pill.


    Chapter 367


    Rayna stared at the pill in her palm. Biting the bullet, she tossed it into her mouth and swallowed it with


    warm


    water.


    No sooner had she put the ss down than the operating room door was pushed open from the outside


    Jefferson rushed in


    while all panicked, fixating his gaze on Rayna. ¡°Have you had the operation, Belle?¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Rayna was stunned for a moment.


    Seeing that her face was ruddy and that she didn¡¯t seem to have gone through with the operation, he br


    Rayna pursed her lips. ¡°The doctor didn¡¯te, so I took a pill instead.¡±


    ¡°A pill?¡± As soon as Jefferson glimpsed the half ss of warm water in her hand, his pupils abruptly cons


    sink. ¡°Spit it out now.¡±


    Rayna shook her head. ¡°How am I to do that when I¡¯ve


    swallowed it? Besides, I don¡¯t want to keep the babies.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to spit it out! Who allowed you to abort the babies? I don¡¯t allow it!¡± Jefferson¡¯s eyes had


    mouth.


    That action of his


    hurt Rayna. As bile surged up her throat, she shoved him away and vomited into the sink.


    Jefferson didn¡¯t find the vomit filthy. He rummaged through it without hesitation. When he caught sight of


    Rayna nodded in assent.


    Sheer relief suffused Jefferson. Pulling her into his arms, he tried his best to suppress his emotions. ¡°I k


    of you. Keep them, Belle. I¡¯m by your side. If Arnaud dares to do anything


    to you and the babies, I¡¯ll definitely fight him to the death.¡±


    ¡°Jefferson¡­¡± Rayna¡¯s eyes stung, and utter anguish inundated her.


    ¡°I know you still love him, and I don¡¯t mind it. I¡¯m serious. I don¡¯t want your body to suffer any harm, nor f


    the loss of the babies to be your regret. As long as it¡¯s something I have, I¡¯ll give it all to them. Belle


    By then, Rayna was already bawling uncontrobly. Not knowing what to say, she hugged him and allow


    ¡°Okay¡±


    Subsequently, the nurse came back to check on Rayna, but Rayna said she had spit out the pill. After ge


    Three dayster, the two of them went to the airport.


    Ringo appeared before them with a few men behind him. ¡°Sir, Ms. Gand, we¡¯ll be boarding the ne a


    A faint smile bloomed on Rayna¡¯s face. ¡°Actually, that isn¡¯t necessary. I checked the passenger list when


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 368

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 368


    His Precious Love Chapter 368


    Hearing Rayna¡¯s remark, Ringo was filled with astonishment.


    She¡¯s simply too smart! With her help, it doesn¡¯t seem that difficult for Jefferson to reim the Ternc


    family¡¯s session rights.


    The long journey from Frosa to Yartran took ten hours, and they even had to make ayover


    midway. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take them long. They would bending in another three hours.


    Rayna had been sleeping ever since she boarded the ne. For that reason, she was wide awake afte


    r transferring flights. Putting on headphones, she tapped on the small screen twice and ended up with a


    news program.


    The host¡¯s voice drifted out of


    the headphones. It was the 43rd World Economic Conference, whereby renownedpany owners ar


    ound the globe would gather together to discuss economic issues and the like.


    For such a program, filming rights were awarded to certain organizations or television stations. The ang


    les were superb, ensuring that the audience could see each person¡¯s expression clearly.


    The tall and slender man who made his appearancest had Rayna¡¯s eyes turning red¨Crimmed.


    At that time, she hadn¡¯t yet made Curtis¡® acquaintance.


    The man was wearing his usual polite yet shallow smile. His well¨C


    tailored suit added to his allure, rendering him mature and steady.


    He pulled out a chair and sat down beside an older man.


    From when he entered the ce until the discussion began, he had been keeping a low profile without


    revealing his shrewdness.


    There were many young and talented people from other countries, but they paled inparison with hi


    m. It was as though theycked his steady air no matter how much they tried to pretend otherwise.


    As time passed, the atmosphere at the conference started easing. Everyone appeared to have grown l


    azy, whispering among themselves in groups of two or three and chatting together like friends.


    The camera panned over to Curtis.


    At that moment, the older man was speaking to him. He showed Curtis his passport, telling thetter th


    at his child had doodled on it, so he could only return to his country when his new passport was ready.


    Chuckling lowly,


    Curtismented, ¡°Well, kids are all pretty naughty. It won¡¯t take much to apply for a new passport.¡±


    ¡°I only had my daughter when I was forty years old, so I pamper her greatly, the older man said. ¡°You m


    ust have been married long ago, yes? Do you have a kid yet?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Seriously? Are your standards too high?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that only natural? After all, getting married and having kids aren¡¯t as fun as making money.¡± Curtis


    shed him a faint smile, seemingly unfazed.


    The older man waved a hand in disagreement. ¡°Don¡¯t think that way. I thought the same back then, but


    Iter discovered that things seemed meaningless when I¡¯d


    yed the field, built mypany, and made a fortune. In life, other than self¨C


    happiness, having a child and seeing him or her grow up is also a joy.¡±


    Curtis massaged his temples. ¡°This is an economic conference, Mr. Buffett.¡±


    Chapter 368


    ¡°Anyone would be tired when this conference has gone for such a long time, the older man countered.


    Noticing that the camera was focused on them, he smilingly leaned close to the camera and waved bef


    ore putting on a public disy of affection. ¡°Do you see me, Darling? I¡¯ll be going


    back when I¡¯ve gotten my new passport. Has our baby been good? Did he kick you?¡±


    Laughter came from the other side, seeminglying from the cameraman.


    Curtis leaned back, leaving only half his body within the camera


    frame. ¡°All this might end up broadcasted, Mr. Buffett.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t mind it. This conference is


    only once in three years, and everyone will forget about me in no time.¡±


    At the sight of the exasperated expression on Curtis¡® face when he finally entered the camera range, R


    ayna burst into giggles. He seemed to bementing his choice of sitting beside a chatterbox when choo


    sing his seat.


    And here I thought that all the big shots attending the World Economic Conference would be rigid and s


    olemn!


    Shortly after, the conference ended, and all the participants left one by one. The cameraman chased aft


    er some of them and inquired about their opinion, Curtis included.


    Watching as the man answered the questions calmly, Rayna lifted her hand dazedly and outlined his fe


    atures through the screen, her heart twisting in agony.


    I miss you so much, Curtis.


    By the time the nended in Yartran, it was already seven o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Ringo had long since contacted some men and ordered them to wait at the airport. After exiting the


    lobby, he protected Jefferson and Rayna as they got into the car.


    Rayna felt as though she was in a spy film.


    She couldn¡¯t help advising, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so anxious. Arnaud won¡¯t dare do anything now that


    we¡¯re in Yartran. You¡¯re making me edgy as well.¡±


    Jefferson shot Ringo a re. ¡°Such is his nature. He¡¯s all rxed when he should be worried but all an


    xious when things are fine. As punishment, let¡¯s not give him any dinner tonight.¡±


    Words eluded Ringo.


    The car sped along the road, and they soon arrived at the city center of Yartran. They continued headin


    g south, upon which a grand and luxurious manor gradually came into view before Rayna¡¯s eyes.


    Even when she was dating Jefferson in the past, she had never


    been to his house. But this time, she was here.


    The architectural features of each country were different. The Faymon residence gave off an ancient an


    d stately feeling, whereas the Ternc residence gave one a feeling of having gone back in time to the


    Renaissance era.


    The manor was huge, and they only arrived at the parking lot after a few minutes.


    Jefferson was the first to alight from the car. When Rayna had climbed out, he took her hand to take a c


    able


    car.


    Ringo went with them and stated, ¡°I¡¯ve informed Old Mr. Ternc about your return, Sir. He pushed bac


    k everything on hand and returned home early to await your arrival.¡±


    Chapter 368


    ¡°Got it,¡± Jefferson replied mildly, his face devoid of expression.


    Rayna grasped his hand. ¡°You have to act natural in front of your father, Jefferson. We want to reim t


    he Ternc family¡¯s session rights, so we still need to rely on his favor for you.¡±


    Jefferson put his resentment away. ¡°Okay.¡±


    When they reached the main wing, the housekeeper opened the door before ushering Rayna and the o


    thers into the house.


    The main wing upied a vast area, so the living room was exceedingly spacious. Stepping into the ho


    to have no end in sight.


    All the people, furniture, and decorations there exuded an elegant air.


    Jefferson had been holding Rayna¡¯s hand in hopes of banishing her anxiety. Nheless,


    the various trials and tribtions of the past


    had already tempered Rayna to develop some poise. Her amazement toward the manor remained inwa


    After they entered the living room, a robust


    man promptly strode toward them.


    The man had blond hair and blue eyes, bearing some resemnce to Jefferson


    in terms of countenance, tall and handsome. Despite wearing casual clothes, he was still elegant


    and regal, giving off a condescending air.


    ¡°Calbert, my son!¡± Boniel was over the moon to see Jefferson and he came over to hug him.


    Jefferson stiffened, but he swiftly rxed.


    ¡°Dad,¡± he greeted.


    Boniel looked him up and down, his brows creasing together. ¡°Why have you lost weight? Were things d


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Ringo hastily hung his head,


    ¡°I merely caught a cold recently and hadn¡¯t much appetite,¡± Jefferson fibbed. In the next


    moment, he wrapped an arm around Rayna. ¡°Dad, this is my girlfriend, Rayna Gand. She apanie


    Rayna¡¯s heart jolted, and she snapped her head over to gape at him.


    I promised toe here with him, but I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m going to act as his girlfriend. Couldn¡¯t he have


    As though sensing her gaze, Jefferson leaned close to her and exined in a whisper, ¡°It¡¯s just for show


    knows that you¡¯re my girlfriend, no one will dare disrespect you or make a move against you.¡±


    Rayna pressed her lips into a thin line.


    Boniel swung his eyes at Rayna, his gaze sharp.


    He scrutinized her for a long while as though trying to recall something. ¡°You look familiar. Where have I


    Afterposing herself, Rayna shed him a smile. ¡°In a photo, likely. I once dated Calbert in the past,


    Boniel¡¯s face abruptly darkened, and


    his voice turned icy. ¡°You were the woman who sent my son to prison?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 369

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 369


    His Precious Love Chapter 369


    ¡°It was my


    fault, Dad,¡± Jefferson said at once. ¡°I was the one who hurt her first. Please don¡¯t me her. Besides, w


    e¡¯ve made up now.¡±


    ¡°So what if you¡¯ve made up?¡± he


    raged. ¡°This woman is vicious to have sent you to prison. You are going to meet your end by her hand!¡±


    Jefferson had the urge to retort, ¡°Should I be greedy like you and get rid of theirckeys?¡±


    However, he swallowed the vehement words. ¡°She¡¯s gentle and kind, which you will see if you get to kn


    ow her She¡¯s also smart enough to help me with the business.¡±


    Boniel¡¯s scowl remained.


    Jefferson held Rayna as a show of support. ¡°It¡¯s her first time in our home, Dad. You could at least be c


    ourteous. I told her you¡¯re easygoing and love me the most.¡±


    As Boniel doted on Jefferson, his younger son, he shook hands reluctantly with Rayna for his sake.


    ¡°I am Calbert¡¯s father, Boniel Ternc.¡±


    Then, Boniel beckoned Jefferson, and the pair entered the dining


    room. ¡°Tell me,¡± thetter said with an air of paternal love, ¡°how is the business expansion in Aploth goi


    ng?¡±


    Hepletely ignored Rayna.


    Rayna did not exhibit any signs of dissatisfaction. Instead, she pursed her lips and followed suit into the


    dining area.


    Having sent Jefferson to prison and tarnished his name, I deserve Boniel¡¯s cold shoulder.


    During their meal, Rayna silently observed the conversation between Jefferson and Boniel and realized


    that aside from the things Boniel had done to Jefferson¡¯s mother, he was a decent father.


    After initial pleasantries, Boniel asked Jefferson, ¡°How long will you be staying this visit?¡±


    ¡°As we¡¯re not in a hurry to expand in Aploth, I would like to stay a little longer this time.¡± Jefferson nc


    ed at Rayna with a smile. ¡°I want to show Belle around Yartran.¡±


    Despite being slightly disgruntled, Boniel nodded with satisfaction upon finding out that his son was sta


    ying in Yartran. ¡°Good. Go wherever you please, ande to thepany to lend a hand after


    you¡¯re done. sightseeing.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I have to do during this trip back, Dad-¡±


    Jefferson was about to say something when an attractive male voice interrupted, ¡°Have you forgotten w


    hat you said about having us run our ownpanies without using your connections as practice, Dad?


    ¡±


    A slender silhouette approached as the voice increased in volume.


    Arnaud was d in a ck three¨Cpiece suit. He handed his jacket to a servant to reveal a ck


    vest upon his well¨Cbuilt and erect frame. His thin lips wore a smile.


    He exuded a princely air just from standing there and surveying the scene with his haughty gaze.


    ¡°I know you love Calbert, Dad,¡± Arnaud said pleasantly, ¡°and are worried that he may not rise to the tas


    k, but I am your son, too. Would you also grant me a position if you¡¯re going to allow him to learn the ro


    pes in thepany?¡±


    Boniel did not think himself biased. ¡°Your brother is not as good as you, not to mention younger. The


    Chapter 369


    resources you have been taking from me over the years far exceed what has been granted to him.¡±


    Arnaud arrived at their table and sat across from Jefferson. ¡°I deserve them, Dad. It¡¯s his fault for not w


    orking as hard. If you¡¯re giving him your connections, I should have something too.¡±


    Boniel waved his hand. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll have somebody make the arrangements tomorrow.¡±


    Rayna kicked Jefferson under the table. ¡°Reject it,¡± she whispered. ¡°We¡¯ll decide further when we get th


    e right of inheritance of the Ternc family. Otherwise, we¡¯ll just be strengthening Arnaud¡¯s position.¡±


    She did not wish to be defeated by Arnaud right when she arrived at Yartran before executing her n.


    Jefferson did not need Rayna¡¯s warning to understand their predicament.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, Dad,¡± he told Boniel. ¡°I have yet to expand the business in Aploth, but thepanies here


    in Yartran are raking in huge profits. In fact, one of them went public a year ago. I will have somebody s


    how you the financials over the next few days. Cyrus is right. We need practice, and it won¡¯t do


    us any good if we use


    your connections.¡±


    ¡°As expected of my son. I know you¡¯re capable!¡± Bonielughed boisterously, looking very pleased.


    Arnaud sneered at the warm scene before him.


    Soon after, the housekeeper brought Arnaud his dinner.


    Boniel was asking after him in concern when he identally nced at Rayna, and disapproval


    shed across his face. ¡°Cyrus, meet Ms. Gand-¡±


    Arnaud interrupted him, turning to gaze at her as he did so. ¡°I am acquainted with her. She¡¯s Calbert¡¯s g


    irlfriend. What a surprise to see you in our home, Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I would bring my girlfriend home to meet Dad¡± Jefferson said.


    Arnaud grinned. ¡°How heartwarming it is to see you reunited after your breakup all those years ago. Th


    e most surprising thing I have learned is that Ms. Gand was once married, had


    ties to Mr. Faymon of Faymon Group, and may soon marry into the Ternc family. Remarkable!¡±


    Boniel¡¯s expression shifted, and his wariness toward her increased.


    Glowering, Jefferson was about to speak when Rayna quickly grabbed his hand and smiled at Arnaud


    ¡°There is something I must rify with you, Mr. Cyrus. I got married only after I ended things with Calber


    ¡°No matter what, Calbert is my brother,¡± Arnaud replied smoothly. ¡°I know everything you have done to h


    Rayna nodded. ¡°Yes, I admit I have once hurt Calbert, and I regret it to this day. However, I don¡¯t see ho


    Arnaud¡¯s jaw froze in its act of chewing. His pupils dted.


    Rayna lowered her gaze to nce at him for a moment before continuing, ¡°However, you did no such th


    im to care? I think you were happy about it, as you and Calbert are the only heirs of the Ternc fam


    will rise and make it easier to take over the Ternc family¡±


    Chapter 369


    Arnaud sneered at Rayna. ¡°How eloquent of you, Ms. Gand. I suppose Calbert would be thoroughly s


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Rayna maintained her polite smile. ¡°I have always been this outspoken, which you may not be used to s


    Her wit was sharp, and her Anndurn fluent. Despite Arnaud¡¯s initial provocation, she returned the jab


    and proved herself Arnaud¡¯s equal without the slightest hint of fear.


    Despite his initial preconceptions toward Rayna, Boniel began to see her in a new light after


    witnessing her exchange with Arnaud.


    This woman seems to be made of something.


    ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s eat,¡± Boniel said, as if in defense of Rayna.


    Arnaud¡¯s jaw tightened, but he did not say a word.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 370

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 370


    Chapter 370


    Boniel did not bother to appease him but instead turned to Jefferson.


    ¡°What did you want to say before, Calbert? Is there anything you would like to tell me?¡±


    ¡°I want to im my right to the Ternc family inheritance,¡± Jefferson dered.


    Boniel was mystified. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already gotten it? Like your brother, I have already proimed in Fo


    ssell Church before my friends that you are my heir.¡±


    Arnaud suddenly stood up and slid a document over to Boniel. ¡°You¡¯re a busy man, Dad, and


    may not know that


    Calbert had given up his right to be the heir of the Ternc family. The Philet family, amongst others, ar


    e already aware of it.¡±


    Boniel took the documents


    and, after ncing through them, turned fiercely to Jefferson. ¡°You little sh*t! Despite everything I¡¯ve do


    ne for you, you threw everything away?¡±


    Jefferson remained silent.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    In response to Arnaud¡¯s terms, he had decided to


    give up his inheritance rights as he missed his mother. He had also expected Arnaud to produce that d


    ocument at that opportune moment.


    Rayna spoke up, ¡°Calm yourself, Mr. Boniel. In his youthful exuberance, it would have been inevitable f


    or Calbert to have had apse in judgment. Everybody makes mistakes.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not a ten¨Cyear¨Cold boy anymore. Besides, even ten¨Cyear¨C


    olds would think twice before putting their signatures on anything. He signed the documents himself, Ar


    naud chimed in at once, aware that Rayna was trying to invoke Boniel¡¯spassion.


    Then, he turned to Boniel to reiterate, ¡°We have rules, Dad. Anything, including inheritance rights, given


    up voluntarily cannot be reimed. I know you love Calbert, but Great¨C


    Grandpa¡¯s rules are set in stone. You would also be hurting me if you returned those rights to him. I, too


    , am your son, after all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong, Mr. Cyrus,¡± Rayna said with her lips curled, taking advantage of the situati


    on. ¡°No man is


    without fault. Besides, rules are fixed, but people are not. Your ancestorsid down those rules becaus


    e the Ternc


    family had many heirs back then and was susceptible to an abuse of power. Now, however, you and Ca


    lbert are the only heirs to the Ternc family. You should not deny him the opportunity for one mistake


    he¡¯d made.¡±


    Arnaud red at Rayna sharply. ¡°This pertains to our family, Ms. Gand.¡±


    Rayna smiled. ¡°I am Calbert¡¯s girlfriend, and we will share the burden of any problems that may arise. I


    am worried that Calbert might lose


    his right to inheritance. What if you, Mr. Cyrus, one day make a mistake and lose yours? Wouldn¡¯t the T


    ernc family fall into his hands? That is why I think the old¨Cfashioned rules need to be changed.¡±


    ¡°The rules of the Ternc family have never changed through the centuries,¡± Arnaud said coolly. ¡°What


    would my forefathers say if you insist that the rules be changed for Calbert? I wouldn¡¯t ask for my rights


    if I made a mistake because I am a Ternc.¡±


    Rayna met his gaze without fear. ¡°I am merely providing a suggestion, Mr. Cyrus, and not asking Mr. Bo


    niel to defy your ancestors. Don¡¯t twist my words.¡±


    Arnaud¡¯s lips curled ¡°I think that¡¯s exactly what you mean, Ms. Gand,¡± he said sharply.


    ¡°Enough! Must we quarrel during our meal?¡± Already incensed by Jefferson giving up his inheritance, B


    oniel mmed the table with his fist to quell the verbal confrontation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad,¡± Jefferson said in a low voice. ¡°I was immature not to realize the importance of the inhe


    ritance. Let me bear the consequences of my mistakes. You will hear no more of the matter.¡±


    Chapter 370


    Boniel¡¯s anger subsided at the meekness of his younger son.


    Jefferson¡¯s eyes look so much like hers, which causes me much sorrow and anger. However, I cannot


    openly act in favor of him when it pertains to the ancient rules of the Ternc family¡¯s inheritance. Arna


    ud¡¯s hostility made it in that he did not wish for Jefferson to regain his rights to the inheritance; I am f


    amiliar with my eldest son¡¯s propensity for scheming.


    Boniel threw the documents back at


    Arnaud with a scowl upon his chiseled features. ¡°Deal with the consequences of your own mistakes. W


    e¡¯ll have our meal quietly. Those with another opinion will leave right


    now!¡±


    Arnaud lowered his gaze. His eyes glittered with menace.


    He was clever enough to know that Boniel did not explicitly reject the matter, which meant


    Jefferson would be awarded the opportunity to regain his inheritance rights.


    Rayna sat back down, her hand over her heart, which thumped painfully as


    though about to beat out of her ribcage.


    She did not dare believe it was her who had caused that look of rage on Arnaud¡¯s face.


    Despite her nonchnce, she


    was frightened because she knew Arnaud¡¯s cruelty and that it would not be wise to go up against him.


    Her courage came from keeping Curtis¡® gift in mind.


    Long ago, when she was employed at Faymon Group, she had


    been assigned to negotiate a contract but, due to her obscurity, had been steamrollered because her o


    pponents did not take her seriously.


    Curtis had told her, ¡°The more humbly you behave


    toward people like that, the more they will take advantage of you. If you have no reputation, you must u


    se what you have¨C


    Faymon Group or me. You must form a strong first impression when you negotiate with him by suppres


    sing his ego. Then, he¡¯ll know that you¡¯re not alone and thus would not underestimate you.¡±


    ¡°This applies to business and how you deal with people. Some have worse barks than they do bites an


    d are trying to intimidate you. Whether you beat or let them bully you depends on what you do.¡±


    Armed with his techniques, Rayna crushed the opposing side into meeklypleting the negotiations


    with her.


    After concluding the business, she hurried back to Faymon Group to see Curtis. ¡°Why don¡¯t I be y


    our secretary? After five years under you, I will be able to start my ownpany.¡±


    Curtis then pulled her into his arms andughed. ¡°Sounds good. I wouldn¡¯t know if you would be able to


    go out on your own after five years, but I can guarantee you would have several additional mouths to f


    eed.¡±


    It took Rayna a long time to understand what he meant. Blushing furiously, she bit him. ¡°You scoundrel!


    true colors.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you of the same mind, Mrs. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart twinged bitterly at the recollection of the past and of that man.


    She knew she would be too ashamed to return without resolving Arnaud


    and bringing justice to Kristie, and Curtis would not forgive her.


    Rayna lowered her head to take several mouthfuls of soup, and her insides suddenly lurched. The desir


    Chapter 370


    Not daring to head to the bathroom in in sight, she tugged the tablecloth to deliberately spill the soup


    Rayna gazed at the stain on her skirt and said ruefully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please excuse me.¡±


    Jefferson knew she was experiencing morning sickness and that it would not do to follow her, so he sum


    The housekeeper obliged and led Rayna up the stairs.


    While the housekeeper prepared a fresh set of clothes, Rayna ran to the bathroom and, after shutting th


    Feeling shaky and drained, she stood still to recover


    for a long while before rinsing her face with warm water and uttering a silent plea that her following naus


    would not be as bad as she would not be able to conceal it as easily.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 371

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 371


    Chapter 371


    The Ternc family had their own fashion designer who


    stayed on the east side of the manor. Thus, the housekeeper rode a buggy there to collect the clothes.


    The gown¡¯s design was regal and elegant. It had manyyers, and the hem of the gown was heavy.


    When the housekeeper noticed that Rayna had a slimmer waist, the former handed a


    corset to her. It stunned Rayna so much that her face turned pale. She refused it profusely and went ou


    t as quickly as she could after straightening the gown.


    My babies would be in trouble if I were to wear it!


    Upon walking out of the bedroom, Rayna finally realized that the second floor was huge. The walkway


    on both sides stretched so far that she was unable to see the end of them.


    After stretching her wobbly legs, she took the walkway on her left.


    Why do those big shots that have few children stay in such huge houses?


    She continued mumbling to herself as she gazed upon the


    oil paintings hanging on the wall. Other than the amazing collection of Renaissance paintings, she also


    saw dozens of portraits painted in oil.


    At first, there were portraits of two boys, one slightly taller than the other. The portraits by the oil painter


    were of the two boys either ying with each other or


    studying. Then, only one of the boys was drawn¨Ca blue¨Ceyed and ck¨C


    haired boy. The older he got, the more good¨Clooking he became.


    Rayna recognized the ck¨Chaired and blue¨Ceyed boy¨Che was Jefferson. It was then that she


    realized Arnaud was the other boy in several of the paintings portraying the two boys.


    ¡°Are you interested in oil paintings, Ms. Gand?¡± asked Arnaud as he stood opposite her. His sudden


    appearance and words had interrupted her from looking at the oil paintings.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say that it¡¯s my interest. But I think that the painter is quite talented.¡± After she gave him a side¨C


    long nce, she turned to look at the oil paintings again. ¡°Every portrait made a strong impression on


    me.¡±


    It felt as though Rayna could hear him sniggering in response. Subsequently, he walked toward her an


    d leaned closer to her. Even though he had a cold and grim gaze, he still managed to maintain the aura


    of a soning from a prestigious family.


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Faymon went to the hotel to pick his sister up, and he even shot you. At the end of the


    day, she is still your sister¨Cin¨C


    law. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for her? Why aren¡¯t you heading back tofort her?¡±


    ¡°As there are only the two of us here, you don¡¯t have to put on an act.¡± Rayna was calm and unperturbe


    d by his words. ¡°I¡¯m not worried as Mr. Faymon is there to apany her. I don¡¯t need to go back. Mor


    eover, I still have a very important thing to do.¡±


    ¡°Such as?¡±


    She met his gaze and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so interested in ying games. It¡¯s only natural that I want to y


    them as well.¡±


    Arnaud noticed that she was calm. She looked different than the woman who was provoked and becam


    e agitated over the phone the other day. Moreover, she sounded like she did not take him seriously. In f


    act, she acted as though she despised him very much.


    His face contorted with anger. Subsequently, he grabbed her shoulders and flung her to the wall.


    ¡°Do you think that you can change anything aftering back with the illegitimate child?¡± While looking


    at her grimly, he edged closer to her. ¡°I¡¯m the one who set the rules for the game. You have to y


    ording to what I say.¡±


    Chapter 371


    As he spoke, he felt something cold on his neck. It even left a stinging pain.


    Rayna¡¯s right clenched fist was raised. A


    ring, ced on her ring finger, had a small tiny needle inside. It was directed at his neck. If she were to


    move slightly, she would be able to pierce it through his skin.


    She lifted her head to look at him. ¡°If I hear you calling him an illegitimate son once again, don¡¯t me


    me for what I¡¯m going to


    do next. You know very well that your father favors Jefferson. I, on the other hand, am Jefferson¡¯s girlfri


    end. Let¡¯s say you pass out, and I drag you into the room. I will then take off all your clothes. What will


    your father do when he sees us lying on the same bed?¡± she warned.


    Arnaud further tightened his grip on her shoulder. ¡°You are willing to sacrifice yourself, Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°I could say the same for you!¡± With a smile, she added,


    ¡°As I¡¯m an idiot, I¡¯m no match for you, Mr. Cyrus. You¡¯ve plotted so much in order to take over all Jeffers


    on¡¯s connections.¡±


    After a slight pause, she continued, ¡°However, as the saying


    goes, the tables have turned. Now, the game is no longer under your control. The rules have changed.¡±


    He narrowed


    his eyes grimly. ¡°Don¡¯t you care about your family and your younger sister anymore, Ms. Gand?¡±


    Rayna panicked. However, she quickly rposed herself and said calmly, ¡°No one will fall for the sa


    me trick twice. Now that I¡¯m here in Yartran with Jefferson, it¡¯s obvious that I¡¯ve nned everything in a


    dvance.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not afraid, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°You can try.¡± She was still aiming the needle in her ring at his neck as she spoke.


    ¡°Belle!¡±


    A woolen carpet covered the walkway. As such, it was normal for one not to make any sound when the


    y walk on it.


    Therefore, Rayna only realized that Jefferson was already on the second floor after he called her name


    .


    Meanwhile, Jefferson¡¯s expression darkened when he saw Arnaud


    pinned her to the wall. He approached them quickly.


    Once he was near, Arnaud quickly released his hand. The next moment, he watched Jefferson pull Ray


    na behind him. Jefferson looked at Arnaud coldly. It was as though the former wanted to seek justice fr


    om Arnaud.


    ¡°Well, your girlfriend here is impressive. After all, she had been with Mr. Faymon before.¡± Arnaud gave


    a faint smile and raised his hand to pat Jefferson on the shoulder. ¡°She is much better than those wom


    en that require training after you start dating them.¡±


    Jefferson tightened his fist quickly.


    Rayna tugged on his hand. As she stared at Arnaud¡¯s retreating back, she said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s


    no need for you to be angry. He¡¯s trying to provoke you so that you will lose your cool¡±


    Jefferson turned around and sized her up carefully. ¡°Did he harass you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    He noticed that


    she was looking rather pale and knew that she had vomited all the food because of her morning sickne


    ss. Thus, he intended to order the kitchen maid to cook something for her.


    However, Rayna refused. She was worried that it might attract Arnaud¡¯s attention..


    Chapter 371


    As she was sleepy, she only chatted with Jefferson for a short while. After that, she went back to the


    bedroom that the housekeeper had prepared for her. She did not know how long she


    had been sleeping when she was woken up by someone.


    Jefferson was


    sitting at her bedside. When he noticed that she had awakened, he helped her up. Then, he handed her


    table next to her bed and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t wake up even if I knock on the door. Thus, I to


    Rayna rubbed her eyes. She became hungrier the moment she smelled a sour and spicy aroma permea


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to go to the kitchen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I dismissed the housekeeper from the kitchen and cooked this myself.¡± Jefferson handed a silv


    it. Please bear with this.¡±


    She took the bowl and proceeded to eat the food. Once her stomach felt warm andfortable, she sai


    He shook his head.


    ¡°No, he won¡¯t. His room is at the end of the walkway. After he goes back to his room at night, he usually


    fact that you¡¯re pregnant after asking you toe to Yartran with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You have to stop apologizing to me.¡± Rayna was nonplussed as she did not wish to see him ac


    my baby and me. If you didn¡¯t stop me that time, I wouldn¡¯t have my child anymore.¡±


    He hummed in response before asking, ¡°Have you taken thebor suppressants?¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I was too sleepy and went to sleep right after I came back.¡±


    He asked her where thebor suppressants were before


    walking away to pour her a ss of water. Handing her both the pills and the ss of water, he said, ¡°Th


    ¡°Okay¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital for a check¨Cup? We can see if the children are healthy.¡±


    Rayna hesitated for a short while before shaking her head with determination. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to. Arnau


    Having heard her remark, he did not persuade her anymore.


    It was time to take thebor suppressants. He watched her taking them before he took the food tray and


    her room.


    Perhaps Rayna was too tired and sleepy. Instead of having nightmares like thest few days, she mana


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 372

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 372


    Chapter 372


    She heard someone knocking on her door when she exited the bathroom after washing up.


    ¡°I¡¯m awake. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Rayna asked politely.


    The housekeeper replied, ¡°Ms. Gand, please have your meal in the dining room, then head to Old


    Mr. Ternc¡¯s study. This is an order from Old Mr. Ternc.¡±


    ¡°All right. I got it.¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t want to wear the heavy dress yesterday, so she put on the clothes she had worn when


    she arrived. Upon entering the dining room downstairs, she saw Jefferson had already reached, and he


    was the only person there.


    He walked over and pulled out a chair for her.


    After Rayna took a seat, she asked him in an undertone, ¡°It¡¯s just us? Aren¡¯t your dad and Arnaud


    having their meal?¡±


    He poured her a ss of milk while answering halfheartedly, ¡°My dad received a document before


    lunch and went upstairs in a rage. A short whileter, he summoned Arnaud to his study too.¡±


    ¡°Is that the document you mentioned?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty fast.¡± Nevertheless, the situation was advantageous to them. Rayna added, ¡°The


    housekeeper told me to go to your dad¡¯s study after I finish my lunch. Will you be going as well?¡±N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    After seeing him nodding his head, Rayna grew impatient. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and eat, and then we can go


    and see Arnaud getting punished. This will decide whether we can acquire the right of inheritance.¡±


    Taking in her adorable mien, Jefferson chuckled.


    After finishing their lunch, they went to Boniel¡¯s study together. Rayna witnessed Boniel giving Arnaud a


    hard p across thetter¡¯s face through the left-ajar door when she arrived at the entrance.


    ¡°B*stard! Didn¡¯t I tell you not to meddle in this shady business? Are you turning a deaf ear to my


    warnings?¡±


    Jefferson knocked on the door. ¡°Dad, can wee in?¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Upon entering the study, Jefferson and Rayna noticed the documents scattered across the floor. Boniel


    wore a furious expression, evidently just having vented his anger, while Arnaud stood before his father


    with his head lowered.


    Jefferson picked up all the documents and asked, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Have a look yourself!¡± Boniel tossed the file on the table to Jefferson and bellowed, ¡°Your brother is


    resorting to unscrupulous methods to earn money. He¡¯s even participating in shady business like this!¡±


    Arnaud licked his numb lips and straightened his back. ¡°Dad, things have changed now. The Philier


    family is also taking part in this business. Do you want to get cast aside by the other ns?¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Boniel pped Arnaud again. ¡°I¡¯ve told you this. You can pull any scam or


    deception when doing business, but you¡¯re forbidden from involving yourselves with this hical


    dealing!¡±


    Jefferson pretended to browse through the file before saying to Arnaud, ¡°Arnaud, I know you¡¯re trying to


    win more people¡¯s support, but you¡¯ve indeed made a mistake by going against Dad¡¯s will in partaking


    in such business.¡±


    Arnaud turned to look at Jefferson with his cold and malicious gaze. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re


    behind this?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Cyrus, you can spew as much nonsense as you wish, but you can¡¯t simply pin the me on


    others.¡± Rayna waited for the right moment to speak. ¡°You assume Calbert is framing you. Well, I think


    you tricked Calbert into giving up his right of inheritance.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to speak here!¡± Arnaud snapped fiercely.


    ¡°Cyrus!¡± Boniel mmed the tabletop forcefully and roared, ¡°She¡¯s your brother¡¯s girlfriend. Why are


    you shouting at a woman?¡±


    Then, he swept his eyes across Jefferson and Arnaud. ¡°You two arepeting against one another


    more ferociously than those families with over ten male siblings. I¡¯m being utterly shamed by you two!¡±


    Jefferson and Arnaud fell silent.


    Boniel ced his hands on his hips and paced around inside the study for a long while before he said


    to Jefferson, ¡°Your brother¡¯s mistake is unforgivable. I¡¯ll give you another chance to regain the Ternc


    family¡¯s right of inheritance.¡±


    Arnaud looked at Boniel. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too biased toward him!¡±


    Boniel sneered. ¡°I¡¯m being biased? Is his error as severe as yours? Or do you wish me to revoke your


    right of inheritance and gift the Ternc family¡¯s assets to someone else?¡±


    Arnaud kept quiet and grimaced.


    Jefferson took a step forward. ¡°Dad, I will solve any difficulties to reim my right of inheritance.¡±


    Boniel took out a document from the drawer of his desk. Then, he affixed his signature and handed it to


    Jefferson.


    ¡°The Tenth The King¡¯s Party will be held in two months, and members of many families will be


    participating in the event. As long as everyone on this name list signs this document, I will announce


    your remation of the Ternc family¡¯s right of inheritance.¡±


    He paused briefly and added, ¡°I¡¯m tired and wish to step down from the leadership position in the


    group. I¡¯ll carry out a test in the future to assess which of you is more capable of taking over the


    Ternc family. Of course, that is provided that you can regain the right of inheritance. Otherwise, I¡¯ll


    only evaluate your brother since you won¡¯t be qualified to share any part of the Ternc family¡¯s asset.¡±


    Rayna furrowed her brows. I really don¡¯t know if Boniel is biased toward Jefferson or if he¡¯s trying to


    make things worse for thetter. After Arnaud bes aware of this matter, he will undoubtedly devise


    ns to stop the politicians from signing the document. In this case, Jefferson will face much more


    obstacles in recovering his right of inheritance.


    Jefferson received the document without hesitation and nodded. ¡°Rest assured, Dad. I will aplish


    this task.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. All of you can get out now.¡±


    Annoyed by the sight of his burdensome sons, Boniel chased them out of his study.


    When Rayna was leaving the room, she unintentionally noticed therge oil painting hanging on the


    wall. The woman in the picture was beautiful, and her eyes twinkled kindly. She was none other than


    Sandy before she was disfigured.


    Rayna thought hatefully. If it weren¡¯t for Boniel¡¯s ruthlessness in forcing himself on Sandy, Curtis


    wouldn¡¯t have lost his parents. Curtis wouldn¡¯t be rted to Jefferson, and these bothersome problems


    wouldn¡¯t have arisen.


    Sensing her wobbly gait, Jefferson reached out to support her. ¡°Are you feeling nauseous again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart ached when she met his concerned gaze. I shouldn¡¯t have harbored that kind of thought


    just now. If Jefferson¡¯s identity had been altered, we wouldn¡¯t have met, and my life would¡¯ve certainly


    be different. In that case, I wouldn¡¯t have met the love of my life too.


    ¡°Jefferson, thank you.¡± She expressed her heartfelt gratitude. ¡°If I didn¡¯t encounter you in the past, I


    wouldn¡¯t have met with Julian and all my other friends. Not to mention, all these events have made my


    life much more interesting and colorful.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jefferson felt a hint of destion in his chest. He bore his blue eyes into her. ¡°Me


    too.¡±


    Still, he was filled with immense regrets because he had severed the possibility of them bing a


    couple with his own hands, and there wasn¡¯t any way for him to recover that anymore.


    If he had known that time would change everything, he would never let go of her, no matter the price he


    had to pay.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s drop this topic.¡± Rayna pursed her lips as they walked forward side by side. She


    asked, ¡°Is anyone on the name list who is on good terms with you?¡±


    ¡°There is, but¡­¡± He paused briefly while handing her the name list. ¡°Most of the politicians are better


    acquainted with Arnaud. Aside from family background,working also ys a critical role in this


    circle. When I lost my right of inheritance, those politicians who were friendly with me have probably


    switched sides to butter Arnaud up.¡±


    Rayna received the name list and browsed through the content. Her body shuddered when she saw the


    name at the bottom of the page. It¡¯s Jeremy.


    The King¡¯s Party was a significant event among the elites of Yartran. Jeremy served Loang and was a


    well-known figure in the scientific researchmunity. Hence, it wasn¡¯t surprising for the organizer to


    invite him.


    Noticing the frown on her face, Jefferson said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Belle. I am still the Ternc family¡¯s


    second born son, after all. Perhaps they¡¯ll do me a favor if I pay them a visit.¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I know you take enzyme inhibitors daily, and your body¡¯s condition is improving.


    However, the doctor did mention negative emotions and fatigue will rapidly worsen your illness.


    Therefore, let me handle this.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± he refused coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve been overexerting yourself for my sake and almost suffered from


    miscarriage previously. I won¡¯t let you shoulder this task alone this time anymore.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 373

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 373


    Chapter 373


    Since he insisted, Rayna had no choice but to give in. ¡°All right, then. We¡¯ll split this work in half.¡±


    Jefferson finally smiled when he heard that.


    Due to her pregnancy, Rayna got tired and dozed off after two hours of reading through the list of


    politicians.


    By the time she woke up, it was already half past seven in the evening.


    Jefferson then knocked on the door with a few sets of casual clothes in hand.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Rayna was a little surprised by his level of attentiveness. Wow, he brought me these


    because he knows I don¡¯t like fancy clothes?


    While she was unfolding the clothes, she noticed thebor suppressants wrapped inside and nced


    at Jefferson in shock. ¡°So soon? Arnaud¡¯s not going to notice, is he?¡±


    ¡°Ringo¡¯s sister is pregnant, so she¡¯s takingbor suppressants too. He had his sister buy these for him.


    I was worried that that little bottle ofbor suppressants wouldn¡¯t be enough,¡± Jefferson replied with a


    smile.


    ¡°Wait, he has a sister?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what about it?¡±


    Rayna scratched her head as she mumbled, ¡°I thought he¡¯d be a lone orphan like those bodyguards in


    movies. You get what I mean, right?¡±


    Jefferson let out a chuckle when he heard that. ¡°You¡¯re really cute, Belle!¡±


    Rayna shot him a fierce re and protested, ¡°Hey, stopughing at me! I¡¯m just a little ignorant, that¡¯s


    all! I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d one day be sitting here in the Ternc family manor!¡±


    Her rosy red lips curled into a pout, and her rxed posture gave her an alluring feminine charm.


    Before he realized it, Jefferson had leaned in close and gently caressed her cheek. ¡°Let¡¯s get married,


    Belle.¡±


    If the Ternc family belongs to me, then I want you to be thedy of this household.


    Rayna was so shocked by his sudden proposal that she just froze up. After taking a few seconds to


    regain herposure, she shoved him off and took a few steps back. ¡°W-We should focus on


    contacting the politicians on the list so they¡¯ll acknowledge you.¡±


    Just like that, she had changed the topic without giving him an answer.


    Although slightly disappointed, Jefferson still maintained a gentle look in his eyes. ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± he


    replied with a nod and a smile.


    The two of them then headed downstairs for dinner.


    As it had already been a few hours, Boniel¡¯s feelings of anger toward Arnaud had subsided. He


    stopped ignoring Rayna like he did yesterday and even invited them over for a meal.


    Arnaud, however, simply shot them a cold re and continued eating in silence.


    For some reason, Boniel seemed to love his youngest son a lot. After getting Jefferson and Rayna to


    sit at the dining table, he kept talking to Jefferson about life instead of work.


    After chatting for quite a bit, Boniel asked Jefferson, ¡°Calbert, you told me you liked Naomi a while


    back. Did you two get engaged? Does she know about this?¡±


    The look in Jefferson¡¯s eyes turned slightly gloomy as he replied, ¡°I realized we weren¡¯t suitable for


    each other after we got engaged. I broke up with her after I started dating Belle. We ended our


    rtionship in a peaceful manner.¡±


    Boniel propped his chin up with his palm as he said, ¡°Naomi is quite a smart woman. I suppose it can¡¯t


    be helped if you two aren¡¯t suitable for each other.¡±


    ¡°I could easily have here back if you like her that much, Dad. She¡¯s currently working in one of


    Arnaud¡¯spanies, so she spends more time around him. I think it¡¯d be nice if the two of them dated


    each other,¡± Jefferson replied with a smile.


    ¡°Naomi is just an employee of mine. You¡¯re the one she likes. I don¡¯t want others badmouthing my


    brother,¡± Arnaud said coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s all right. I don¡¯t mind it at all. We¡¯re brothers, after all. Also, I hear Naomi used to like you at first,


    but you were too cold to her. I think she only got engaged to me in order to spite you. That would


    exin why she doesn¡¯t really love me that much,¡± Jefferson replied.


    ¡°You dumped her after reconciling your rtionship with Rayna. Don¡¯t try to me me for everything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know if I¡¯m telling the truth once you check in your office.¡±


    Rayna kept quiet as she observed their interaction from the side.


    I used to think that Jefferson couldn¡¯t beat Arnaud, but it seems his words are doing quite a lot of


    damage. Despite being brothers, they seem to beplete opposites of each other. Jefferson is


    always nonchnt and calm, whereas Arnaud is tense and moody.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, both of you! You two are always fighting at work! Could you two at least stop fighting


    outside of work?¡± Boniel shouted angrily with a frown.


    They only started fighting because you mentioned Naomi, though¡­


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°B-Bad news!¡±


    Their tense argument was interrupted by the housekeeper¡¯s panicked screams.


    The housekeeper was in such a hurry that she missed a step and rolled down the stairs.


    Boniel¡¯s face clouded over as he yelled angrily, ¡°What is wrong with you? Get up and speak clearly!¡±


    The housekeeper quickly scrambled to her feet and bowed as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°I-It¡¯s


    Martha! She died inside Ms. Gand¡¯s room!¡±


    Jefferson stood up immediately. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know, Mr. Ternc! I just told Martha to ce the diffuser in Ms. Gand¡¯s bedroom to help


    improve her sleep. I went looking for Martha when she didn¡¯te for dinner, only to find her lying on


    the carpet¡­¡± the housekeeper replied anxiously.


    Boniel tossed his napkin on the table and got to his feet.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look!¡±


    Rayna walked alongside Jefferson as they made their way up the stairs and headed toward her


    bedroom.


    She initially assumed Martha had died after falling down and hitting herself on the head or neck. Upon


    arriving at the bedroom, however, Rayna nearly screamed when she saw the gruesome sight before


    them.


    Martha was lying on the carpet and dressed in the gown she had wornst night. Her face had turned


    blue, and she was staring at the door with her eyes wide open.


    The skin on the rest of her body had turned ck. It was truly a gruesome sight to behold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± Jefferson pulled Rayna toward him and pressed her head against his chest.


    For a moment there, Rayna¡¯s vision wentpletely ck. It wasn¡¯t until she heard his steady


    heartbeat that she felt a little better.


    Boniel, too, was shocked by what he saw. However, he was quick to regain hisposure and asked


    the housekeeper, ¡°How did this happen to her? Did she have some kind of illness that you were all


    unaware of?¡±


    ¡°We underwent a medical examination at the end ofst year, and all of us were in good health. I have


    no idea why she ended up like this, Old Mr. Ternc,¡± the housekeeper replied.


    Jefferson nced at the gown Martha was wearing and said, ¡°She was poisoned. This is the gown that


    Belle worest night. I¡¯m assuming she liked how pretty it looked and wanted to try it on.¡±


    Boniel turned to look at him. ¡°You mean this gown was coated with poison?¡±


    Jefferson nodded.


    Boniel¡¯s face clouded over as he yelled furiously, ¡°Unbelievable! How dare a mere housekeeper like her


    put on her employer¡¯s clothes? Call the family doctor and tell him what happened!¡±


    The housekeeper quickly ran off to make the call.


    Boniel and the others then made their way down the stairs shortly after. The tension in the living room


    was through the roof as everyone sat there inplete silence.


    The smile on Arnaud¡¯s face faded slightly when he noticed Jefferson ring coldly at him.


    ¡°Calbert, I wouldn¡¯t attempt to kill Ms. Gand at home even if I did hate her guts. Doing so is pretty


    much suicidal.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 374

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 374


    Chapter 374


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about you being the murderer, Arnaud. Why are you getting so nervous, huh?¡±


    Jefferson snapped at him angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous.¡± Arnaud leanedzily against the couch as he continued, ¡°I just don¡¯t appreciate you


    ring daggers at me like that. You¡¯re looking at me like I¡¯m the murderer.¡±


    Boniel cut them off, ¡°That¡¯s enough! I don¡¯t want to hear another word from you two until the doctor


    arrives!¡±


    He then turned toward Rayna, who was somewhat pale from fear, and added, ¡°You look terrified. How


    about I have the housekeeper clean up your bedroom so you can get some rest upstairs?¡±


    Rayna shook her head and politely declined his offer, ¡°Thank you very much, Old Mr. Ternc, but I¡¯d


    prefer to stay here with you guys.¡±


    Boniel said nothing further after that.


    About ten minutester, the doctor finally arrived. He was going to greet Boniel upon entering the living


    room, but Boniel motioned for him to examine the body upstairs first.


    The doctor nodded and went upstairs while everyone else continued to wait in the living room.


    About five minutester, the doctor came back downstairs and said with a solemn expression, ¡°The


    gown was coated with a huge amount of very deadly poison. It enters a person¡¯s body upon contact


    and spreads rapidly throughout the entire body, resulting in an agonizing death within ten seconds.¡±


    Boniel turned toward Rayna and asked, ¡°Did you wear that gown today?¡±


    ¡°I never wore it again after changing out of itst night. It was already noon by the time I woke up today,


    so I brushed my teeth and went downstairs for lunch. After that, Calbert and I went to see you in the


    study. It was three in the afternoon when we returned to the bedroom. I then took a nap and woke up at


    half past seven. Calbert and I then came downstairs for dinner,¡± Rayna exined in detail.


    Boniel summoned the housekeeper and asked her, ¡°Were you and Martha the ones in charge of


    cleaning Ms. Gand¡¯s bedroom today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We entered Ms. Gand¡¯s room to clean it shortly after she came out at noon. We did


    it a second time when she went downstairs for dinner,¡± the housekeeper replied with her head held low.


    ¡°Summon all the housekeepers that have been to the second floor today!¡± Boniel ordered sternly.


    Soon, all eight housekeepers were lined up in front of him.


    They were all able to state their reason for being on the second floor, and there were no surveince


    cameras on that floor, so no one knew who the murderer was.


    Infuriated and frustrated, Boniel red viciously at the housekeepers as he yelled, ¡°You all sure are


    bold for trying to take my daughter-inw¡¯s life in my house!¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Rayna arched an eyebrow in surprise when she heard that.


    Huh¡­ I remember himining a lot about me yesterday, so why is he suddenly calling me his


    daughter-inw now?


    The housekeepers panicked and imed that they were innocent.


    However, Boniel said coldly, ¡°All of you im to be innocent, and yet, you¡¯ve all been to the second


    floor within that timeframe. Since you¡¯re all suspects, I should just have you all sent to prison. I will not


    allow anyone to harm my daughter-inw, and I will do anything it takes to make sure of that!¡±


    ¡°Dad, these housekeepers have been serving our family for eight years. People are going to use us


    of abusing our housekeepers if you send them all to prison,¡± Arnaud reminded him.


    ¡°Arnaud, if I recall, a housekeeper once dirtied your suit jacket by ident. You broke both her legs


    and fired her on the spot. Doesn¡¯t that count as abuse as well? What happened today is a lot more


    serious. Someone coated my girlfriend¡¯s gown with a deadly poison. Why are you trying to defend


    them?¡± Jefferson asked calmly.


    Arnaud turned to look at him as he replied, ¡°I was going to wear that suit to pay my respects to myte


    mother. That housekeeper had the audacity to insult my mother after dirtying my suit. I caught her in


    the act, so I had found solid evidence before punishing her. To send all these housekeepers to prison


    without knowing identifying the murderer will ruin our family reputation.¡±


    He then shifted his gaze toward Rayna as he continued, ¡°Besides, the murderer might not even be a


    housekeeper. For all we know, someone might have orchestrated this whole incident so she could


    marry into our family.¡±


    ¡°Watch your tongue, Arnaud! Belle is not as evil as you make her out to be! She only agreed toe


    home with me after I begged her for a really long time!¡± Jefferson yelled angrily.


    Arnaud shed him a faint smile as he said, ¡°Yeah, she came back with you to help you be an


    heir. If that happens, she will automatically be a member of the upper ss in Yartran.¡±


    Infuriated, Jefferson was about to lunge at Arnaud, but Rayna stopped him by grabbing his arm.


    She was about to say something when Boniel smashed the coffee table in front of them.


    ¡°Why must you two fight all the time? What will it take for you two to stop fighting, huh? Have we not


    embarrassed ourselves enough?¡± he yelled with a stern look on his face.


    Both Jefferson and Arnaud went silent after that.


    Rayna waited for a bit to make sure Boniel was done talking before saying, ¡°This incident has put us all


    in a bad mood. Since we can¡¯t identify the murderer, I think we should just forget about it. Mr. Arnaud is


    right. To send all these housekeepers to prison without evidence would only ruin the Ternc family¡¯s


    reputation. Besides, you could just fire them if you don¡¯t trust them. What do you think of my


    suggestion, Old Mr. Ternc?¡±


    ¡°You want to just let this incident slide?¡± Boniel asked with a frown.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Rayna shed him a smile as she continued, ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine, so I¡¯ll just be more careful from


    now on! I just feel bad for the poor housekeeper who died because of me.¡±


    Since Rayna had decided not to pursue the matter, Boniel waved his hand and said, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll have


    these housekeepers fired, then. Also, send one hundred thousand to Martha¡¯s family as


    compensation.¡±


    The housekeepers who were fired quickly packed their belongings and left together with the doctor.


    Feeling exhausted after such a stressful incident, Boniel went up to the second floor. On his way up the


    stairs, he turned toward Arnaud and said, ¡°Come see me in the study, Cyrus. There¡¯s something I need


    to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°Coming, Dad,¡± Arnaud replied as he followed Boniel upstairs.


    Fearing that Rayna would be hungry, Jefferson dragged her into the dining hall for a meal. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I


    couldn¡¯t find the murderer who nearly killed you and your babies.¡±


    Rayna shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. That murderer was way too smart.¡±


    I have no enemies here, and this incident happened during my stay in the Ternc residence, so it


    must¡¯ve been Arnaud. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s so eager to kill me that he¡¯d make his move on my second


    day here. Thank goodness I chose not to wear that gown again because it was too heavy. Otherwise¡­


    Rayna nced at the stairs and said solemnly, ¡°Arnaud sure is a smart one. He mentioned histe


    mother the moment you said that. Boniel knows how his mother died, so he must feel guilty about it. I


    bet he¡¯ll ask Boniel for some money or resources after following him into the study.¡±


    ¡°I should¡¯ve been more careful,¡± Jefferson mumbled.


    I was so focused on exposing Arnaud¡¯s true intentions, but I ended up walking right into his trap


    instead!


    Rayna pursed her lips andforted him with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s fine. We still have plenty of time to deal


    with him. Your father may feel guilty about Arnaud¡¯s mother, but you¡¯re the one he loves most. He


    could¡¯ve torn up the documents you sent and just reprimanded Arnaud in private, but he chose to hit


    Arnaud in front of you and gave you a shot at bing the heir. That means he¡¯s taking your side.¡±


    The oil painting in the study was probably the best proof of that.


    Jefferson nodded with a determined look in his eyes. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. We still have plenty of time.¡±


    Given my condition, I probably wouldn¡¯tst more than a few months. Even so, I¡¯ll be satisfied as long


    as Rayna remains by my side.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 375

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 375


    Chapter 375


    It wasn¡¯t long before the housekeepers were done preparing Rayna¡¯s new bedroom.


    However, Jefferson told them it would not be necessary. He then personally inspected all of Rayna¡¯s


    belongings before bringing her to his bedroom.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t necessary. The new bedroom isn¡¯t far away from yours, so you can still watch over me.


    There¡¯s no need for you to be so worried,¡± Rayna protested with an ufortable look on her face.


    Jefferson ignored her protests and dragged her into his bedroom anyway.


    After closing the door behind them, he looked at her and said, ¡°You need to remember that you have


    two babies in your tummy now, Belle. I promised I¡¯d protect you and your babies, so I will be sure to


    keep my promise. Don¡¯t worry; my bedroom is big so I can fit a single bed in the walk-in closet. I¡¯ll also


    try toe home a littleter so that I don¡¯t disturb your sleep.¡±


    After setting up a bed near the closet, he retrieved a pillow and nket andid them neatly on the


    bed.


    Whatever feelings of awkwardness she had were gone when she saw how much he cared about her.


    Feeling refreshed after taking a shower, Rayna continued going through her list of politicians.


    Her eyes lit up when she saw Jeremy¡¯s name on the list.


    Since Jefferson was in the shower, Rayna looked up Jeremy¡¯s phone number and gave him a call.


    She was so nervous that she held her breath while waiting.


    About ten secondster, Jeremy answered the phone, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Jeremy. It¡¯s me, Rayna.¡±


    ¡°Oh, hi, Ms. Gand. Long time no see. To what do I owe the pleasure of your call?¡± Jeremy asked in a


    gentle voice.


    ¡°Did you receive the invitation to The King¡¯s Party?¡±


    Jeremy let out a chuckle. ¡°Yes, I did. Why are you asking me about this, Ms. Gand? Will you be


    attending it as well?¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips and spilled the beans. ¡°Jefferson¡¯s father handed him a list of names. He will


    regain the rights to be the heir of the Ternc family if the people on the list sign the document.¡±


    ¡°Let me guess, my name is on that list as well, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re a smart woman, Ms. Gand. You went to Yartran with Jefferson and are trying to


    help him out so you can avenge Kristie. However, you made a mistake right from the start. None of this


    would¡¯ve happened if you¡¯d told Curtis the truth sooner and cared for him again,¡± Jeremy said calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After all the stupid things Rayna had done, that was all she could say in response.


    She gently caressed her tummy as she asked, ¡°H-How is he doing?¡±


    ¡°You two have broken up, Ms. Gand. How Curtis is doing is no longer your concern. I did receive the


    invitation, but I also have a lot of work to do, so I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to attend the party,¡± Jeremy


    replied.


    Rayna had anticipated his response when she made the call, and yet, she still felt upset when she


    heard it.


    Jefferson won¡¯t be able to regain his right to be the heir if he is one signature short.


    With that in mind, Rayna said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for destroying yourboratory, Jeremy. Let me know how


    much you need, and I¡¯ll pay you ordingly.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to apologize. It should be Arnaud whopensates me for the damages. Is


    there anything else you¡¯d like to talk about, Ms. Gand? If not, I¡¯ll be hanging up now.¡± Jeremy


    sounded like he was in a hurry.


    Rayna hesitated for a bit before saying, ¡°Jefferson needs Ixora, but it¡¯s gone. I know you¡¯re very good


    at this, Jeremy. Will you please save Jefferson? I don¡¯t care if you need to use him as a test subject. I¡¯ll


    pay you any amount of money you need for this research.¡±


    ¡°You seem to care a lot about your ex-boyfriend, Ms. Gand,¡± Jeremymented coldly.


    ¡°I owe him this much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t help you with this one. You¡¯ll have to ask someone else, Ms. Gand,¡± Jeremy


    said and hung up the phone immediately after.


    The light in Rayna¡¯s eyes faded as she stared at the ck screen of her phone.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Jefferson, who had just stepped out of the shower, saw her leaning against the window. ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter, Belle?¡±


    ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing.¡± Rayna put her phone away and rposed herself as she turned to face him. ¡°You


    guys were talking about Naomi earlier. Is she still working in Arnaud¡¯spany?¡±


    There was a hint of anger in Jefferson¡¯s eyes as he replied, ¡°Arnaud was the one who orchestrated


    everything when you went looking for Curtis at the club. I saw the video, so I took revenge on Naomi


    using the same method. However, Ringo had to take me away because I was feeling unwell. I never


    saw Naomi ever since.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rayna burned bright red when she recalled what happened back then. She felt so embarrassed


    that she wished she could flog Arnaud to death.


    ¡°What a shameless pervert!¡± she muttered angrily through clenched teeth.


    ¡°He was trying to spite me with the video,¡± Jefferson said. And it sure was effective! The virus spread


    so rapidly throughout my body that no medication could stop it.


    He walked up to Rayna as he continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel bad about it, Belle. I¡¯m not that old-


    fashioned. I would love you all the same, even if you were once in love with other men. I¡¯m willing to


    ept you and your past. All I care about is whether you love me or not.¡±


    Feeling ufortable from how close he was, Rayna took a step back and said, ¡°L-Let¡¯s stop talking


    about this. Can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°You can ask me as many questions as you like.¡±


    ¡°Well, this one, in particr, is very important. You¡¯ve been keeping Naomi by your side throughout the


    past few years. Have you two ever slept together?¡±


    Jefferson shed her a smile when he heard that. ¡°Why do you ask? Does it bother you a lot?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s eyes went wide as she asked, ¡°D-Don¡¯t tell me you slept with her?¡±


    Jefferson was so close to her that she could feel his breath on her cheek. ¡°No, I¡¯m not the least bit


    interested in her. You¡¯re the only one I seek all my life.¡±


    Rayna breathed a huge sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good to know.¡±


    After taking a moment to regain herposure, she noticed Jefferson leaning in for a kiss and quickly


    ced her finger on his lips. ¡°There¡¯s something important that I need to tell you, Jefferson. It¡¯s going to


    be a long conversation, so let¡¯s sit down before I start.¡±


    Jefferson had no choice but to sit down on the couch.


    Rayna then pulled up something on her phone as she said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning on telling you this at first,


    but Arnaud knows this as well. Given our current situation, he might try to get at you using this


    information. I¡¯m telling you about this before he does, so he won¡¯t be able to manipte your emotions


    later on.¡±


    The smile on Jefferson¡¯s face faded when he saw her solemn expression. ¡°Is it about me?¡±


    Rayna nodded. ¡°It¡¯s about your birth.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I know that. My mother is married to Keh, and her daughter Dorothy is my sister. Dorothy and


    I are somewhat rted by blood, but she¡¯s loyal to Arnaud. I will not show her any mercy if she tries to


    stop me,¡± Jefferson said calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I wanted to talk about.¡±


    ¡°What else is there that I don¡¯t know of?¡±


    Rayna felt conflicted when she saw the confused look in his eyes, but she knew she had to tell


    him. This is to prevent him from being manipted by Arnaud!


    With that in mind, she closed her eyes and handed him the phone. ¡°Y-You have a brother.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 376

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 376


    Chapter 376


    ¡°I know about that as well.¡±


    Sandy told him all about Boniel¡¯s wicked ways, so Jefferson knew how Boniel forced her to leave her


    husband and son.


    The son that Sandy was pregnant with turned out to be Jefferson¡¯s brother from another father.


    However, he had never met that brother of his.


    After skimming through the contents on the phone screen, Jefferson froze and tensed up all of a


    sudden.


    After staring worriedly at him for quite some time, Rayna couldn¡¯t stand the tension and called out to


    him, ¡°Jefferson?¡±


    ¡°No! This can¡¯t be!¡± Jefferson leaped to his feet and smacked Rayna¡¯s phone to the floor. ¡°This must be


    Arnaud¡¯s doing! There¡¯s no way he and I are¡­¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Jefferson.¡± Rayna ran up to him and grabbed his arm as she continued, ¡°Sandy¡¯s name


    used to be Xandra. She married Sylvester and gave birth to Curtis.¡±


    ¡°No! No! This can¡¯t be true! You¡¯re lying to me!¡± Jefferson yelled in disbelief and shoved Rayna off.


    He then slumped against the couch with a depressed look on his face.


    Rayna sat down next to him and wrapped an arm around his shoulder. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to


    believe this, but it¡¯s the truth. Curtis is your half-brother.¡±


    ¡°But the two of us have always been so far apart¡­ We don¡¯t even know each other¡­¡± Jefferson


    refused to believe that his half-brother was the one who stole his woman.


    He tightly clenched his fists as he continued angrily, ¡°He was married, wasn¡¯t he? Why did he have to


    go steal someone else¡¯s wife? Why did it have to be Curtis¡¯ mother, of all people?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault, so you shouldn¡¯t stress yourself out over it. Just use your father¡¯s love toward you


    to your advantage and be the heir of the Ternc family. Once you do, you¡¯ll be able to do


    anything you want, including getting your revenge,¡± Raynaforted him.


    Jefferson looked up at her and asked, ¡°When did you find out about this?¡±


    ¡°It was after you met Sandy. My brother gave me a call and told me about it,¡± Rayna replied honestly.


    ¡°Does he know about this?¡±


    Rayna nodded. ¡°Jefferson, it¡¯s true that you and Mr. Faymon are rted by blood, but he knows you¡¯re


    not at fault, so he won¡¯t hate you for it or anything. I¡¯m telling you this so that you¡¯ll be able to keep your


    cool if Arnaud uses it against you. I know what I¡¯m doing isn¡¯t fair, so you can scold me or hit me if you


    want to.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I couldn¡¯t possibly bring myself to hurt you. I know you do this because you care about me. I just


    don¡¯t like being involved in such a dramatic turn of events, that¡¯s all.¡±


    I would¡¯ve been okay with anyone else. Why did it have to be Curtis?


    Rayna pursed her lips and kept quiet.


    She took it way worse than Jefferson when she first found out about it.


    However, she also knew nothing was going to change that fact. All she could do was prevent Arnaud


    from pitting him and Curtis against each other.


    Rayna knew that Curtis and Jefferson couldn¡¯t care less about Naomi, but she wasn¡¯t expecting Naomi


    to have returned to Yartran long ago and hidden within the Ternc residence.


    It was already nine at night when Arnaud came out of Boniel¡¯s study.


    Judging by the faint smile on his face, it was obvious that he had a pleasant chat with Boniel.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading over to Bruce¡¯s, and I¡¯ll need a new suit for an important cocktail reception tomorrow,¡± he


    said while retrieving his coat from the housekeeper.


    ¡°Sure thing, Mr. Ternc. Would you like me to send you over?¡±


    ¡°No, I can manage it myself.¡±


    Being a designer hired by the Ternc family, Bruce was staying in a small bungalow on the west.


    Arnaud was able to get there via dome car within eight to nine minutes.


    Bruce was instructing his assistant on cutting up some fabric in the living room when Arnaud showed


    up. He quickly stepped forward to greet Arnaud, but thetter simply waved at him and made his way


    to the second floor.


    He walked to the end of the corridor and knocked five times on the door, which opened up from the


    inside shortly after.


    Naomi was wearing gray-colored casual wear, and her face was pale. Even so, she still looked


    incredibly beautiful.


    Immediately after opening the door, she threw herself at Arnaud and pounded against his chest. ¡°I¡¯m


    surprised you still remember me! I thought you had forgotten about me!¡±


    ¡°I think about you all the time, so there¡¯s no way I would ever forget you.¡± Arnaud then pulled her into


    the room and closed the door behind them as he continued, ¡°But I can¡¯t keeping here without


    reason, or people are going to get suspicious.¡±


    Naomi pushed him off angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t give me such excuses!¡±


    Arnaud hugged her from behind and nted kisses on her neck as he whispered, ¡°My heart beats for


    you, Naomi.¡±


    He then snaked his slightly calloused hands under her shirt and caressed her silky smooth skin. ¡°Do


    you want it, Sweetheart?¡±


    Unable to resist his seduction, Naomi turned around and kissed him aggressively on the lips.


    It wasn¡¯t long before their bodies were intertwined in bed.


    Naomi¡¯s hair fell upon his bare chest as she nestled in his embrace. She looked a little tired, with her


    eyes barely open.


    ¡°When did you get here?¡± Arnaud asked while running his fingers through her hair.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°A week ago. Thank goodness you bribed Bruce into working for you. Otherwise, I¡¯d have nowhere to


    go!¡± Naomi repliedzily while resting her chin on his chest.


    ¡°Has Jefferson been hunting you down like a dog?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he has. He found out about me being here the moment I arrived. I nearly got killed at the airport!¡±


    Naomi replied angrily.


    Arnaud narrowed his eyes upon hearing that. ¡°I paid those people lots of money, and yet, they couldn¡¯t


    even defeat Jefferson?¡±


    Naomi looked up at him as she said, ¡°Oh, you can just rece themter. By the way, I heard Jefferson


    had Rayna moved into the Ternc residence.¡±


    Arnaud gave her a light pinch on the cheek. ¡°Oh,e on. I know the poisoned gown was your doing.


    The entire manor is in chaos because of that incident.¡±


    Naomi simply let out a defiant snort in response. ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s what he gets for returning to the


    Ternc family! He¡¯s sick, and yet, he has the audacity topete against you for the position of the


    heir. So, I got mad and wanted to teach him a lesson!¡±


    She then got up and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I mess things up?¡±


    Arnaud gave her a light poke on the cheek. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t. On the contrary, I¡¯m very satisfied with what


    you did. My father stopped pursuing the matter after a housekeeper died. He even gave me a huge


    amount of money.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Arnaud then told her everything that had happened in the living room earlier.


    Naomi leaned back against his chest and hugged him tightly. ¡°You have me, Cyrus. I¡¯ll always love you


    and stay by your side. I¡¯ll keep youpany and make lots of babies with you. We¡¯ll be very happy


    together.¡±


    Instead of responding to her words, Arnaud asked, ¡°Did you manage to kick the addiction?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 377

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 377


    Chapter 377


    Naomi answered with hesitation, ¡°No. I have no idea where Jefferson got it. It¡¯s highly addictive, and


    when my withdrawal kicks in, I feel even worse than death. That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t been able to quit it.¡±


    ¡°Then why did youe back here?¡± Cyrus spat coldly and grabbed her hair rather roughly. ¡°Do you


    know that I hate ugly, stinky women the most?¡±


    Hurriedly, she grabbed his arm and shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t be a woman like that, Cyrus! Please,


    believe me. I just missed you so much that I couldn¡¯t help bute back to meet you! Just give me a


    little more time. I promise I¡¯ll get rid of my addiction! That person has already settled down in Norwal


    City, so I won¡¯t need to worry about it anymore. I have a lot of time.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Arnaud¡¯s expression softened when he heard that.


    Naomi went into his embrace and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry about what that person does because


    she¡¯s very fastidious and capable. Where did you find her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a greedy woman. I just needed to look into her and bait her out with money. Remember to use a


    fake identity when you contact her. Don¡¯t meet her personally. Ask someone else to do it on your behalf


    instead. This woman is meticulous and avaricious, so it¡¯s possible she may switch sides when


    completing the mission I gave her.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve been asking other people to meet with her.¡± She paused before continuing with a frown, ¡°I


    learned a few things Curtis likes after staying by his side for a while, and I¡¯m certain this woman is not


    his type.¡±


    Looking as though he had a winning strategy, Arnaud grinned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he likes her or not.


    As long as she loves money, she¡¯lle up with a n.¡±


    Suddenly, Naomi was a little jealous and muttered depressingly, ¡°It seems like she¡¯s your type, and


    she¡¯s also smart. Are you going to hold her in high regard and abandon me one day?¡±


    Staring at her, he uttered, ¡°You¡¯re my Sweetheart. She can¡¯t bepared to you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    ¡°You still sound quite energetic. I bet you¡¯re not tired yet.¡± Arnaud smiled and pinned her down before


    biting her red lips.


    After Jeremy concluded his call with Rayna, he rushed to Kristie¡¯s residence with the medicine.


    When he arrived at the condominium, he saw Wyatt.


    ¡°Wyatt,¡± he greeted as he stared at his close friend. I don¡¯t know when this happened, but Wyatt has


    changed. He¡¯s not as carefree as he used to be, and he doesn¡¯t smile as often as before. In fact, he


    looks a little¡­ gloomy.


    In response, Wyatt merely nced at him before stepping into the elevator.


    Jeremy was stunned for a moment before following Wyatt into the elevator.


    Then he teased, ¡°Don¡¯t you usually bring Jessica with you wherever you go? Why haven¡¯t I seen her


    lately?¡±


    ¡°She wanted to help Rayna out, so she went overseas,¡± Wyatt answered nonchntly.


    ¡°Are you all right, Wyatt?¡± Sensing Wyatt¡¯s indifferent tone, Jeremy furrowed his eyebrows at him. ¡°It¡¯s


    like you¡¯ve changed after the birthday. We¡¯re buddies. You know you can tell me anything, right?¡±


    Wyatt took him by his shoulder and grinned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. As you know, I¡¯ve taken over Lopez


    Group after my dad died, so I¡¯ve been feeling a little exasperated dealing with so many things.¡±


    Jeremy was always observant, so he was aware his friend was just giving him a perfunctory reply.


    Taking that as a hint, he stopped asking any more questions.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at their desired floor. Jeremy used his key to open the door, stepped into


    the living room, and saw Curtis keeping Kristiepany while feeding her food. As she stared at the


    tablet in her hand on the couch, she ate anything Curtis put into her mouth.


    ¡°I got a week¡¯s worth of medicine here, Curtis.¡± Jeremy ced the bag of medicine on the coffee table


    and nced at Kristie, who was acting like a child. A small part of him couldn¡¯t bear to see her like


    that. Ever since she woke up, she never cried or caused any trouble. No matter who talked to her, even


    Curtis, she wouldn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she spent all her time staring at her tablet, whether in her


    bedroom or the living room. I¡¯ve been here more than a dozen times already, and every time she acted


    the same way.


    ¡°Look, Kristie. I bought you a vinyl album from your favorite singer.¡± Upon squatting down next to her,


    he handed the vinyl to her and asked, ¡°Do you want to take a look?¡±


    Kristie merely nced at him for a second before shaking her head and continued watching a show on


    her tablet. Her cheeks were rosy, and her eyes were bright. Both signs suggested that she was


    perfectly fine, but she remained silent.


    ¡°Just leave her be if she doesn¡¯t want to talk.¡± Curtis fed yet another strawberry to her, looking fairly


    tired.


    Clearly, he was quite worried about her.


    Wyatt¡¯s heart ached when he saw that, but there was nothing he could do to help.


    After returning to Jeremy¡¯s side, he asked in a whisper, ¡°Aren¡¯t you super smart, Jeremy? You need to


    come up with a n. We can¡¯t just let Kristie continue to act like an emotionless mute.¡±


    Resignedly, Jeremy shot a nce at him. ¡°Please learn the difference between a researcher and a


    surgeon! Besides, even a doctor can¡¯t fix her issues. Her subconscious mind is closing herself off from


    the outside world. She doesn¡¯t want to interact with anyone. The medicine I made can only regte her


    emotions and soothe her. It¡¯s not a cure.¡±


    Then he turned to Curtis. ¡°I think you should let Jamese here, Curtis. You saw how she reacted


    when I showed her his photo. It¡¯s pretty obvious she wants to meet him¡ª¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Curtis rudely cut him off with a grim expression and a cold tone. ¡°I don¡¯t need outsiders to


    worry about my sister.¡±


    In response, Jeremy zipped his mouth shut. I know how he¡¯s feeling right now. James failed to protect


    her, which was why this happened. It¡¯s only natural that Curtis doesn¡¯t want to see him.


    Both Wyatt and Jeremy stood silently as they watched Curtis feed Kristie a te of butter strawberries.


    Then, Kristie rubbed her eyes drowsily.


    It was only after Curtis spoke to her gently that she was willing to leave the couch and allow herself to


    be taken to her bedroom by him. Hastily, Jeremy opened the medicine bag to grab the injection bottle


    and syringe.


    After Kristie received her shot, she fell asleep fairly quickly. Carefully, Curtis removed the tablet from


    her hands and tucked her under the nket.


    Jeremy felt pretty awful as he watched from the side. Curtis was already exhausted due to the matter


    regarding his background. Who could¡¯ve thought something like this would happen to Kristie?


    After the two men left the bedroom, Jeremy informed, ¡°Curtis, I¡¯ve been invited to attend a famous party


    in Yartran. You see, a few hours ago, Ms. Gand called me and told me she wants to help Jefferson


    snatch his right to be the Ternc family¡¯s heir back. However, she needs the signature of the


    politicians attending that party.¡± He paused before adding, ¡°I just happen to be on the list.¡±


    The word ¡°Ms. Gand¡± didn¡¯t elicit any reaction from Curtis. Instead, as the man stepped into the living


    room, he uttered casually, ¡°I no longer have anything to do with her. You don¡¯t need to consider how I


    feel.¡±


    Jeremy followed him. ¡°Among the politicians on the guest list that I managed to investigate, they all


    appeared to have a friendly rtionship with Arnaud. Some used to be on Jefferson¡¯s side, but based


    on the current situation, it¡¯s unlikely they¡¯ll sign the document.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 378

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 378


    Chapter 378


    ¡°You speak too soon, Jeremy,¡± Wyattmented, ¡°Have you forgotten Jefferson has Rayna at his


    side? Remember how well she handled Faymon Group before? She¡¯ll definitely do all she can to


    convince those politicians in order to help Jefferson regain the right to be the heir to the Ternc


    family.¡±


    Upon throwing a strawberry into his mouth, he continued, ¡°However, it¡¯s thanks to Curtis¡¯ lessons that


    she¡¯s able to be that powerful. Anyone would be afraid of someone as mighty as her on any side.¡±


    ring at him, Jeremy spat, ¡°You should shut your mouth! No one here thinks you¡¯re mute!¡±


    In response, Wyatt shrugged.


    Curtis¡¯ countenance remained unchanged as he asked, ¡°When¡¯s the party?¡±


    Jeremy replied, ¡°Two months from now.¡±


    ¡°Arnaud will no doubt be there too to expand his influence.¡± Then, Curtis¡¯ eyes darkened before he


    ordered, ¡°Tell James the date and location of the party.¡±


    As though Jeremy had already understood his intentions, he warned, ¡°Yartran is Arnaud¡¯s territory. Not


    only that, he has a lot of spies and a lot of money to hire retired veterans. If James gets himself


    captured after you send him there, it¡¯s hard to say if we can extract him safely.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going to be fine. After all, he and Theodore graduated from the same military academy,¡± Wyatt


    assured. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of all matters rted to his overseas trip.¡±


    Furiously, Jeremy argued, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to drag another person into this matter and mess things up


    even further! What are you going to do if something happens to James? And if you stupidly mention


    this in front of Kristie, are you going to take responsibility if she reacts badly to the news?¡±


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m not stupid!¡±


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me you never did anything stupid before?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Curtis abruptly scowled and interrupted their bickering. ¡°If you two don¡¯t have anything else


    to do, just go home!¡±


    Jeremy red at Wyatt before advising, ¡°Curtis, you¡¯ve been taking care of Kristie without appropriate


    rest for a while now. Let me take care of her for a few days. Besides, you can¡¯t keep ignoring your


    company.¡±


    ¡°I brought myputer here. I can deal withpany matters online. You two should head back.¡±


    Well, since he insists, I don¡¯t think I should keep persuading him, Jeremy thought as he told Curtis to


    call him if thetter needed his help. Then, he left the condominium with Wyatt.


    Wyatt drove to the condominium in his car, so he offered to send Jeremy back home.


    When Jeremy entered the vehicle, he noticed the small decorations in the car were gone, including the


    sticker with the words ¡°Jessie¡¯s personal seat.¡±


    Then, as he thought about Wyatt¡¯s expression when they first met earlier, he realized what had


    happened.


    Jeremy wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave the car when it arrived at his home. Instead, he turned to Wyatt. ¡°You


    only had an engagement with Jessica, Wyatt. It¡¯s easy for you two to split up if she doesn¡¯t love you


    anymore. I know you¡¯re always capable of letting things go. However, if something big really did


    happen between the two of you, you should leave her amicably. Don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡±


    The edges of Wyatt¡¯s lips curved upward. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m always sensible when ites to women. Don¡¯t


    talk as if I can¡¯t or won¡¯t let her go after breaking up with her. I won¡¯t trouble her, all right?¡±


    ncing at him, Jeremy sighed. ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Then he left the vehicle.


    Wyatt¡¯s smile slowly vanished before he drove to Norwal City¡¯s famous Zenisan Vi. The journey took


    him twenty minutes.


    He navigated into the area familiarly and parked his car in front of an independent mansion.


    Then, he arrived in front of the door and pressed the doorbell.


    The housekeeper nced at him when opening the door before swiftly lowering her head and greeting


    him in a slightly shaky voice. ¡°Mr. Lopez.¡±


    Wyatt had a feeling something bad had urred and asked coldly, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Marsh. She turned the nket into a rope and used it during her escape attempt. However, the


    ¡®rope¡¯ wasn¡¯t secure, and she broke her leg after falling on thewn¡­¡±


    In response to hearing that, he glowered and rudely pushed the housekeeper aside before striding


    upstairs.


    He couldn¡¯t even bother to open the door properly and kicked it open. When he entered the room, he


    saw Jessica was about to leave the bed. Her right leg was bruised, and her arm had plenty of scrape


    marks on them.


    His kick naturally spooked her.


    Before she could see who had stepped into the room, Wyatt dragged her outside by her wrist.


    Due to her injured right leg, she was practically hauled out of the room by her arm. He was so forceful


    that she felt as though her arm was about toe off.


    ¡°What are you doing, Wyatt?¡± The immense pain Jessica experienced caused her to take deep breaths


    reflexively. She only had the guts to shout but not struggle.


    It wasn¡¯t until she arrived in the bedroom on the third floor that she was tossed onto the carpet.


    Wyatt grasped her jaw and leaned his cold countenance toward her. ¡°In the future, the housekeepers


    will stay by your side for the entire day. I wonder if you can still escape when that happens!¡±


    In response, Jessica pped his hand and grabbed him frenziedly. ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up! You


    don¡¯t have the right to keep me here!¡±


    He sneered, ¡°What are you going to do about it? You¡¯re trapped here.¡±


    ¡°B*stard!¡± She was so infuriated that she wanted to scratch him.


    However, without hesitation, Wyatt caught Jessica¡¯s hand and snapped it.


    As she took in a deep breath in response to the pain, her cheeks paled as well. He ignored her agony


    and patted her face. ¡°Your uncle and aunt are your only kin still alive in this world, Jessica. You should


    learn your ce.¡±


    Gritting her teeth, Jessica red at him. ¡°If you want to take revenge, just kill me! Don¡¯t touch them!¡±


    ¡°I can use them to threaten you, so they¡¯re valuable.¡± As Wyatt spoke, he forcefully pressed her onto


    the carpet and inclined closer to her. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t let them go!¡±


    She felt as though she couldn¡¯t recognize the man brimming with hostility in front of her anymore.


    Closing her eyes, she muttered, ¡°I wronged you, Wyatt. I know nothing I say will sway you, so I won¡¯t


    beg you to let me go. I only ask that you let me make a call.¡±


    ¡°So you can contact Rayna?¡± he spected.


    When she widened her eyes, he knew his guess was correct. She¡¯s still worrying about others instead


    of showing even a bit of remorse for what she did! It¡¯s like she¡¯s trying to enrage me as much as she


    can!


    ¡°She had arrived in Yartran with Jefferson and is doing very well. You don¡¯t need to contact her!¡± Wyatt


    tightened his grip around her neck as if he had lost his soul. ¡°Instead, you should think about how to


    return my two children!¡±


    Jessica¡¯s heart ached as she gazed at his reddish eyes.


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Just as she tried to speak, he applied even more force to his grip, preventing her from breathing.


    Since her hands had been dislocated, she couldn¡¯t do anything but suffer with closed eyes.


    Surprisingly, Wyatt let go of her in the next second. Before she could take a breather, he kissed her


    with resentment, making her feel suffocated.


    It took a while before Jessica managed to catch her breath. Grimacing, she pleaded, ¡°Please¡­ don¡¯t


    do this, Wyatt.¡± His humiliation is making me feel even worse than death.


    Her misery and words only intensified his hatred. He was so averse to looking at her that he took off his


    shirt and threw it on her face.


    Jessica¡¯s breathing was getting more difficult in the small and nearly enclosed space. Although, that


    agony was iparable to the humiliation he intentionally exacted on her.


    As she closed her eyes, her tears streamed down her cheeks and wetted the carpet below her.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, the humiliation was finally over.


    She couldn¡¯t move her severely-damaged body as shey on the carpet, her face still covered by his


    shirt.


    Then, she heard the housekeeper¡¯s voice and Wyatt icily rying an order. ¡°Make her meals more


    nutritious. Also, don¡¯t feed her too much. I don¡¯t want her to have enough energy to escape again! If


    she does attempt to flee next time, break her legs!¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Lopez.¡±


    ¡°Find someone to keep an eye on her, even when she¡¯s in the bathroom or restroom!¡± His steps


    sounded further and further away. ¡°Also, remember to give her a checkup regrly. Tell me when she¡¯s


    in her ovtory phase.¡±


    His words lingered in Jessica¡¯s ears for a long time.


    His indifferent attitude and the humiliation he inflicted on her tore her heart apart while her pain-ridden


    body had almost turned numb.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 379

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 379


    Chapter 379


    Wyatt was still furious when he left the mansion.


    As it was only two in the afternoon, he decided to drive to thepany. No employees dared to


    breathe loudly, much less approached him when they witnessed his hostile demeanor and gloomy


    countenance.


    He took out the rest of his anger in the conference room by yelling at a manager who made a mistake.


    The other managers weren¡¯t feeling any better as they listened to his endless shouting silently.


    F*ck, man. Mr. Lopez looked so happy on his birthday when he gave everyone wedding favors and


    said his wife was pregnant. What happened afterward that changed him so drastically? Is it because


    his wife miscarried? Is that why we¡¯ve be his punching bag as ofte? Everyone had their


    guesses, but no one dared to ask any questions.


    Ny minutester, the hellish conference was finally over. Everyone was scrambling to leave the


    conference room as they hoped there wouldn¡¯t be another meeting that week.


    Wyatt sat in the conference room alone for a very long time. No one knew what he was thinking.


    It wasn¡¯t until the janitor entered the conference room and mentioned work hours were over that he


    snapped back to reality.


    By the time he left the building at a quarter past six, the sky was turning dark.


    When Pam asked him if he wasing back home for dinner, he initially wanted to say yes.


    However, she then started talking about Jessica. ¡°Is Jessica still not back yet from her business trip?


    Maybe you should visit her? Her pregnancy must be giving her a difficult time. You can¡¯t just let her


    keep doing her job overseas. What if she gets tired?¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s me of fury burned brightly in his heart again when he heard that. Annoyed, he spat, ¡°She


    was the one who wanted to go there! There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. Stop paying so much attention


    to her, Mom. If you have nothing to do, just go to a beauty salon or something!¡±


    ¡°Why are you speaking to me like this?¡± She paused, then inquired, ¡°Did you have a fight with


    Jessica?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Lividly, she confronted, ¡°I bet you did. Can¡¯t you be more mature, Wyatt? She¡¯s pregnant. Why are you


    getting angry at her¡ª¡±


    ¡°I still have things I need to do, Mom. I¡¯ll be ending the call now!¡± He was getting miffed by the


    conversation, so he hung up his phone, not wanting to go home anymore.


    It was then a friend of his asked him if he was free to visit DM Premium Club for a drink. Wyatt replied


    to the message before driving to the establishment.


    Upon entering a private room in the club, he noticed the people inside were having a lively time.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Wyatt!¡± His friend immediately stood and greeted him with a smile after spotting him. ¡°I


    was afraid you won¡¯t have the time to have fun with us anymore now that you¡¯re in charge of Lopez


    Group!¡±


    Wyatt sat on the couch and gently kicked him. ¡°You already sent me a message, so, of course, I have


    toe, even if I don¡¯t have the time for it. Otherwise, I bet you lot would ostracize me.¡±


    The group in the roomughed in response.


    Those who were in the same social circle as Wyatt were children of affluent families. As everyone


    drank and chatted with each other, they also exchanged resources and contacts.


    Since Wyatt had just taken over Lopez Group and had a good rtionship with Curtis, he stood out


    whenpared to the rest of them. It was only natural that his peers were surrounding him. If there


    were something he wanted, they would hand it to him in hopes of establishing a good rtionship with


    him and getting a share of profits from other projects in the future.


    Wyatt felt less awful as he drank and conversed with his friends in an intoxicating atmosphere. The


    resources he handily obtained also helped lift his mood. Feeling a little tired after drinking for a while,


    he went to a spot with fewer people around to rest.


    As heid his legs on the soft couchzily, he removed the phone with a cracked screen from his


    pocket and unlocked it.


    The phone belonged to Jessica.


    Gianna¡¯s words and the screenshots made him skeptical. After he imprisoned Jessica in Zenisan Vi,


    he confiscated her phone and unlocked it easily.


    As he read through the nning notes on Jessica¡¯s phone, especially the one involving her desire to


    cooperate with Gianna to trick him, he felt as though his heart was stabbed by multiple des.


    Still, he could endure those minor emotional wounds.


    The deadliest strike to his heart was when he saw Jessica aborting his child in the ward. When he


    recalled her apathetic expression and uncaring tone, he wanted to strangle her to death.


    The more he read her notes, the more he wanted to torment her.


    It was then one of the rich kids, Jacob Valentine, who had gone out for a long while, returned to the


    room and eximed, ¡°Hot d*mn, my dad¡¯s here too! After he checked my message, he called me to


    meet with him. I was wondering why when he told me the daughter of Hausen¡¯s CEO had returned to


    the country. He wants me to work with Hausen and is pairing me up with that guy¡¯s daughter!¡±


    ¡°Wow, your dad¡¯s setting up a blind date for you?¡± Someone teased, ¡°That¡¯s nice. You don¡¯t even need


    to look for anyone.¡±


    ¡°As if!¡± Jacob rolled his eyes and grumbled, ¡°Everyone knows about the daughter of Hausen¡¯s CEO!


    The more stic surgery she got, the uglier she became! Now, she looks like a godd*mn abstract


    painting!¡±


    His friendsughed at his misfortune without holding back.


    Then someone asked, ¡°Did the CEO of Hausen get involved with¡­ that incident?¡±


    ¡°What incident?¡± The group was intrigued by that person¡¯s question.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know about the incident that happened in DM Premium Club a few years ago?¡± That


    person lowered his voice and resumed, ¡°So, this is what I heard. One night, when the CEO of Hausen


    had a business talk with other CEOs, he fancied the female assistant the CEO of Stargrasp brought


    with him. When Hausen¡¯s CEO said he wanted to ¡®y¡¯ with her, Stargrasp¡¯s CEO let him without


    hesitation. In fact, thetter even joined in the fun. It¡¯s not an umon thing in their circle, especially


    when they can just use lots of money to shut everyone involved up. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise,


    that assistant was quite the fierce one. Not only that, but she also had a miscarriage that night. Unable


    to bear the anguish, she killed herself.¡±


    ¡°D*mn. Was it that dramatic?¡± another guymented as the crowd murmured amongst each other.


    ¡°D*mn right.¡± The guy telling the story shrugged before continuing his tale, unaware that Wyatt had


    turned his sight to him. ¡°Those who were present that night shut their subordinates¡¯ mouths with money


    and ndered the assistant¡¯s parents. The two of them followed their daughter into the afterlife in a


    simr fashion. It¡¯s an old and pretty well-kept secret. The only reason I knew was that I overheard my


    uncle¡¯s conversation with someone about it.¡±


    As Wyatt continued to use the phone in his hand, he grinnedzily. ¡°Really? I heard Hausen¡¯s CEO is


    Norwal City¡¯s role model. Everyone in the industry is jealous of him and his wife!¡±


    One of the rich kids snorted. ¡°Some people seem honest on the surface but are absolutely disgusting in


    the dark. However, Hausen¡¯s CEO has a lot of resources in his name. It¡¯s an undeniable fact that a


    coboration with him is profitable.¡±


    ¡°Really? Maybe I¡¯ll meet with him.¡± Standing up, Wyatt shoved the phone into his pocket. ¡°Considering I


    was worrying about what Lopez Group should do after I took over, I suppose I have to seize such a


    fantastic opportunity.¡±


    Someone teased, ¡°I heard you have a wife already, Wyatt. You better be careful. When you talk


    business with him, don¡¯t identally get too involved with him. Otherwise, you may find yourself in a lot


    of trouble.¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s eyes darkened as he shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you guys took my joke seriously. If I do


    have a wife, I¡¯ll be asking you all for a mary gift right now.¡±


    ¡°See? I told you all he was lying. There¡¯s no way he has a wife. I win the bet, so give me my money.¡±


    ¡°You intentionally asked Wyatt that question, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Like h*ll I did! You guys better not be sore losers!¡±


    Wyatt was speechless because he didn¡¯t expect the crowd to make a bet on whether he had a wife or


    not.


    As everyone continued to chat with each other, he alone felt as though his heart had been shot full of


    holes.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 380

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 380


    Chapter 380


    Jacob brought Wyatt to the private room where his father was discussing business.


    As they moseyed to the room, Jacob chatted, ¡°It¡¯s not just Hausen. Stargrasp¡¯s CEO will also be there.


    If you managed to coborate with them, remember to give me a small share of the benefits, Wyatt. A


    little bit is all that I ask.¡±


    As Wyatt bit onto a lit cigarette and put his lighter back into his pocket, he smacked the back of his


    friend¡¯s head. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t forget about you.¡±


    Jacob snickered. ¡°Thank you! You¡¯re the most generous guy I know, Wyatt!¡±


    When they arrived at the room, he led Wyatt inside.


    The room was huge. While the light was dim, they could still see a couple of men sitting on the couch


    discussing something.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Jacob greeted one of the men and pointed at Wyatt. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to introduce who Wyatt


    is to you all.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Nathaniel Valentine nced at Wyatt with a smile. ¡°Of course, I know the young and aplished Mr.


    Lopez.¡±


    ¡°Compared to you all, I¡¯m still unremarkable,¡± Wyatt replied humbly. ¡°I haven¡¯t taken over Lopez Group


    for long, so I still don¡¯t have many resources under my belt. Jacob mentioned you¡¯re discussing


    business here, so I thought I¡¯de to learn from you all.¡±


    In response, Nathaniel pretended to be angry. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that, you know. You may be young,


    but you¡¯re outstanding. Since you¡¯re a friend of my son, you can consider me a friend, too. In fact, I


    can¡¯t wait to initiate a long-term coboration with Lopez Group.¡±


    The edges of Wyatt¡¯s lips curved upward slightly. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to, we can discuss any form


    of coboration.¡±


    As he spoke, he sat on the couch.


    Nathaniel proceeded to introduce him to the other men sitting on the couch.


    When Wyatt heard their names, he recalled they were the five people Jessica still hadn¡¯t removed from


    her notes.


    Beaming, he shook hands with each of them. This is my lucky day. All five of them are here in the same


    room.


    Hausen¡¯s CEO and the others only had a friendly rtionship with Gerald, and they clearly looked


    down on the young Wyatt. However, because Wyatt had taken over Lopez Group, they still showed him


    some respect.


    Everyone had a rtively wonderful time as they drank and discussed business with each other for


    more than two hours.


    Then Wyatt said he wanted to get some fresh air and went to the restroom outside.


    The moment he left the room, he increased his pace until he arrived in the restroom and made a call.


    ¡°Why are you calling me in the middle of the night, Mr. Lopez?¡± Cillian asked.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°What else will I do during the night aside from eating and sleeping? I¡¯m at my girlfriend¡¯s ce right


    now.¡± Puzzled, he asked, ¡°Does Mr. Faymon need me to do something?¡±


    Wyatt lit a cigarette and smoked. ¡°I have a personal matter I need your help with¡­¡±


    After the call concluded, he returned to the room.


    Another hour passed before everyone left, as they already had their fill of drinks for the night, and any


    businesses they wanted to talk about had pretty much concluded. Wyatt left, too.


    The two cars parked at the side of the road were obviously waiting for Hausen¡¯s CEO and the others.


    The moment Wyatt noticed which car Hausen¡¯s CEO was heading to, he went ahead and opened the


    door for the older man with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot from our conversation tonight, Mr. Morales. I


    hope I¡¯ll have the chance to talk with you again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Haha, sure! I¡¯m friends with your father. If there are any avable coborative projects in the future, I¡¯ll


    remember to let you know,¡± Justin Morales replied.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After Justin entered the car, Wyatt personally closed the door for the older man. Then he watched the


    two vehicles leave the club with a darkened look.


    ¡°Why are you spacing out, Wyatt?¡± Jacob approached Wyatt and ced his hand on thetter¡¯s


    shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re so awesome, man. It¡¯s hard to believe how quickly you were able to get on good


    terms with Hausen¡¯s CEO and the others. I bet you¡¯ll receive tons of coboration offers in the future.¡±


    Flicking his cigarette ash away, Wyatt gazed at the empty road and sneered in his heart. If they¡¯re still


    alive, that is!


    After that night, Jessica didn¡¯t smile as often anymore, even though her wrist was reconnected and her


    body was washed by the housekeeper. She merely stayed in the bedroom quietly, as though she had


    be a caged bird permanently under a housekeeper¡¯s watch.


    Wyatt also never showed up again.


    While she was restricted to the third floor, the housekeepers would provide her with anything she


    wanted, except for a phone. She would eat, sleep, and read a book on time every day.


    asionally, she would move her drawing board under the sunlight and stare out the window. Then,


    she would draw the scenery outside for the whole afternoon.


    There wasn¡¯t even a clock in the bedroom, so she had no idea how many days had passed.


    ¡°Ms. Marsh.¡± A young male housekeeper knocked on the door and stepped into the room. Then he


    ced the dining tray on the table. ¡°It¡¯s time for your lunch.¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Jessica replied.


    Just as she ced her brush down and turned around, she noticed the housekeeper today was an


    ordinary-looking young man. Despite his in features, he had a fine figure, which increased his


    attractiveness.


    She took an extra nce at him and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before. Are you new?¡±


    ¡°My aunt¡¯s sick today, so I¡¯m here to take her ce.¡± The housekeeper thought she disliked him, so he


    panickily requested, ¡°It¡¯s just for a day. Please don¡¯t tell Mr. Lopez.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your reasons are understandable.¡± When she thought about Wyatt, her heart ached. As she


    dined, the housekeeper waited on the sideline.


    Her lunch was paltry, so it only took her a while to finish before she returned to her painting.


    When she felt thirsty and wanted to ask a housekeeper to pour her a cup of water, she raised her head


    and noticed the housekeeper was still the same guy.


    The male housekeeper informed carefully, ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be my aunt¡¯s shift today. If you¡¯re


    dissatisfied, I can swap ces with another housekeeper.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Jessica didn¡¯t mind a more talkative housekeeper since the others usually just stood at the


    side silently.


    Pointing at the couch, she ordered, ¡°Move the couch over here.¡±


    The male housekeeper did as she asked.


    Following that, she requested him to sit on the furniture and made him hold the fresh sunflowers


    delivered to her room in the morning.


    The housekeeper was shocked and tried to stand up, to which she responded by pressing his


    shoulders so he would sit back down. ¡°Since you¡¯ll be staring at me for the whole day, you may as well


    be my model. Just sit there with the flowers and don¡¯t move!¡±


    Under Jessica¡¯s order, the male housekeeper sat still and held the sunflowers.


    Her brush moved quickly on the drawing board as she studied him.


    However, when she nced at the couch again, it was as though the male housekeeper had


    transformed into Wyatt.


    Instead of sitting properly, he waszing on the couch with a bouquet of sunflowers in his hands. Then


    he grinned at her mischievously. ¡°It¡¯s boring if you draw me like this, Babe. How about I remove my


    clothes for you?¡±


    While her hand was still moving, her soul had left her body.


    When she snapped her attention back to the drawing board, she realized she was drawing the man in


    her imagination, not the one in reality.


    The man she painted was in a white shirt and ck pants, lying on the couch and holding a bouquet of


    sunflowers. The only part of the painting still iplete was the face.


    In response, she rubbed her eyes. I asked the male housekeeper to be my model because I wanted to


    draw him for fun. Why did I draw Wyatt?


    The moment the male housekeeper, who still remained in the same posture on the couch, detected


    Jessica had stopped drawing, he inquired, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drawing anymore, Ms. Marsh? Is it because


    you¡¯re done?¡±


    She replied, ¡°No, I just drew it badly. I need to start over.¡±


    After tearing her unfinished painting apart, she took down the canvas and ced a new one.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 381

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 381


    Chapter 381


    The male housekeeper nced at the sunflower in his hand and asked, ¡°Do you like sunflowers, Ms.


    Marsh?¡±


    ¡°Why¡¯d you ask?¡± Jessica responded.


    ¡°I came here to pick up my aunt a couple of times before. She said she needs to rece the sunflowers


    in your room with fresh ones every day. So I wondered if it¡¯s because you liked it, and that¡¯s why Mr.


    Lopez gave that order.¡±


    A glint shed across her eyes as she pursed her lips. ¡°I dislike sunflowers because they symbolize


    lies.¡±


    Coincidentally, Wyatt decided to visit Jessica that afternoon.


    When he reached the third floor, before entering the bedroom, he heard the exchange between the


    male housekeeper and her.


    He stopped in front of the door and listened to them speaking with each other.


    Jessica exined in slight amusement, ¡°While sunflowers look pretty when they are wrapped in


    sunlight, they have a deadly, criminal vibe to them.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± the male housekeeper wondered.


    ¡°Because I used them to aplish some tasks in the past. I should thank them, honestly.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Wyatt chuckled silently as he tugged the sunflower hanging around his neck. As he gazed at it, he


    recalled the day Jessica bought it for him in Jetroina. That gesture seemed extremely ironic to him at


    that moment as he listened to her words. She is deadly, considering I failed so spectacrly and


    almost lost my life because of her.


    Instead of kicking the door open or putting on a scowl, he expressionlessly headed downstairs. As a


    result, he didn¡¯t hear the rest of what Jessica told the male housekeeper.


    Inside the bedroom, Jessica naturally didn¡¯t know Wyatt had visited her. She shifted her sight to the


    scenery outside the window as if she was thinking about something. ¡°It¡¯s because of sunflowers that I


    know how well a man can treat me and how much I can love him.¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to Mr. Lopez?¡± the male housekeeper inquired.


    ¡°Mhm.¡± She then smiled at him. ¡°Sunflower means unwavering love and devotion to someone. It¡¯s a


    beautiful connotation, isn¡¯t it? I hope you can give a bouquet of fresh sunflowers to your significant


    other. She¡¯ll understand your love without you saying anything.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why Mr. Lopez doesn¡¯t let you leave, but I think you must really love him. When you


    mentioned him, your lips curved upward.¡±


    ¡°Really? But I didn¡¯t mention him.¡± In response, Jessica touched her cheeks.


    Even though she was staring at the male housekeeper, she was thinking about Wyatt. As she had lost


    her interest in drawing, she asked the male housekeeper to put the flowers back, which he did.


    The housekeeper remained at the sideline when she decided to read a book on her bed.


    Not long after, another housekeeper whispered something into the male housekeeper¡¯s ear before the


    two left the bedroom together.


    She didn¡¯t mind as she continued to read her book.


    When Jessica finished the book, she realized the sky was turning dark, and the bedroom light had


    already been turned on. Then she noticed hertest housekeeper was a thirty-something-year-old


    woman.


    Curious, she inquired, ¡°Where¡¯s the one who looked after me during noon? He¡¯s not here anymore?¡±


    ¡°The hospital called him. Apparently, his aunt is really sick,¡± the housekeeper replied while lowering her


    head. ¡°Mr. Lopez allowed him to tend to his aunt in the hospital and asked me to take care of you, Ms.


    Marsh.¡±


    Without giving Jessica a chance to speak, the housekeeper asked, ¡°What would you like to eat, Ms.


    Gand? If you don¡¯t have any preferences, your dinner will be prepared ording to the menu.¡±


    ¡°Just go with the menu.¡± Jessica dismissed the idea of asking more questions.


    About an hourter, the housekeeper returned with dinner.


    When the dish was served to Jessica, she noticed a newspaper sitting under the bowl, which she


    assumed was there to prevent the soup from spilling onto the tray.


    There was nothing unusual about it to her until she saw the words ¡°Death of Hausen¡¯s CEO¡± in the


    headlines, which roused her suppressed hatred.


    Pointing at the newspaper, she asked, ¡°Can I look at it?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± The housekeeper promptly handed her the newspaper. ¡°Although, this is fromst week. If you


    want today¡¯s newspaper, I can bring it to you.¡±


    ¡°No need. I just want to take a gander at it.¡±


    As Jessica ate, she opened up the newspaper.


    When she started reading the report on the CEO¡¯s death, she was so shocked that her hand


    movements halted as her eyes were glued to the newspaper.


    A week ago, when Hausen¡¯s CEO was heading home after a business meeting in a club, his car was


    smashed into the river by another vehicle. All four people in the car, including the driver, were dead.


    Stargrasp¡¯s CEO and three others were also dead because someone in the car threw a lit cigarette


    outside the window when the vehicle passed through a disinfection zone. The car instantly blew up,


    and the entire zone was set aze.


    If not for the deaths of the two innocent drivers, Jessica would¡¯ve relished the deaths of Justin and the


    others who took her sister¡¯s life.


    All of them died around the same time, so someone must¡¯ve orchestrated this. A look of post-revenge


    delight shed past her eyes before she calmed down and analyzed the situation. Jefferson and Rayna


    are still in Yartran, so they¡¯re definitely too busy to pull this off. This leaves Wyatt. When I came to this


    mansion, he confiscated my crappy phone. Perhaps he had repaired my phone and saw the n in my


    notes.


    As she held onto the newspaper and read the satisfying news, the look in her eyes became


    complicated. It was as though the meager me in her heart was suddenly revitalized. Even though I


    lied to Wyatt, caused his father¡¯s death, and aborted his child, he still helped me eliminate my sister¡¯s


    murderers without mentioning a word about it. Despite his ferocious hatred and wrath at me, he still


    cares about me. Why else would he have done this for me?


    Suddenly, Jessica didn¡¯t feel as gloomy anymore. As she ate, she questioned, ¡°When is he visiting


    again?¡±


    The housekeeper was momentarily stunned. Knowing that Jessica was referring to Wyatt, she replied,


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. However, I¡¯ll be sure to notify you of his arrival.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jessica looked forward to his next visit because she wanted to have a calm conversation with him and


    clear up the misunderstanding between them.


    However, instead of Wyatt, she was visited by an unexpected guest in the early morning.


    A ck Bentley arrived at the mansion before the driver opened the door for Gianna to step out. Her


    eyes glistened as she stared at the mansion in front of her. I didn¡¯t expect the driver to send me here


    when I asked Wyatt to give me a ce to stay! I know Zenisan Vi¡¯s independent mansion cost no


    less than fifty million. Yet now, this luxurious building belongs to me! I¡¯m definitely going to show this


    ce off to my friendster! They may be supermodels, but they¡¯ll know that none of them is better


    than me! That¡¯s because, despite my failure to be a supermodel, I managed to find myself a


    fantastic money tree!


    When she turned back, she arrogantly warned the driver, ¡°You better be careful when carrying those


    pieces of luggage! If you damage any of my stuff, I¡¯m going to make you pay!¡±


    Then she strutted toward the building smugly and spoke as though she was thedy of the house to


    the housekeeper who opened the door for her. ¡°Wyatt has allowed me to live here from today onward.


    What did he tell you lot?¡±


    The housekeeper bowed. ¡°Mr. Lopez told us we¡¯ll be serving you in the future, Ms. Gianna.¡±


    Upon snorting and stepping into the building, she scanned the interior with a positively dazzled look.


    Curbing her excitement, she followed the housekeeper to the second floor.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 382

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 382


    Chapter 382


    The housekeeper had already prepared a room for Gianna and stocked it with products from the brand


    thetter wanted.


    Opening the closet, Gianna found dozens of thetest luxury clothing items lying quietly inside.


    After picking out an outfit and donning it, she took selfies in every corner of the room. She then video-


    called her fair-weather friends and showed them around the mansion. As she took in their envious


    gazes, a look of smugness settled upon Gianna¡¯s face.


    Just when she was about to enter the third floor, the housekeeper rushed over and blocked her path.


    ¡°Ms. Gianna, you are free to go anywhere in this mansion but the third floor.¡±


    Furious, Gianna growled, ¡°I¡¯m the mistress of this ce! What do you mean I can¡¯t go to the third


    floor?¡±


    The housekeeper replied, ¡°Well, Ms. Marsh is staying on the third floor. Mr. Lopez has told us that you


    can go anywhere except the third floor, so I hope you won¡¯t give us a hard time, Ms. Gianna.¡±


    Embarrassed, Gianna quickly cut off the video call.


    She then fumed, ¡°I don¡¯t care who¡¯s living on the third floor! I¡¯m Wyatt¡¯s girlfriend!¡±


    To that, the housekeeper responded with, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your rtionship with Mr. Lopez is, but I


    have heard that thedy living on the third floor is Mr. Lopez¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±


    His fianc¨¦e? And herst name is Marsh?


    Gianna immediately thought of someone and pressed the housekeeper, ¡°Are you talking about Jessica


    Marsh?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gianna¡¯s heart lurched upon hearing that.


    I thought Wyatt would be irked and break up with Jessica after seeing that and hearing the lies I made


    up! Why would he arrange for Jessica to stay here? And why ask me to move in?


    Forcing herself to remain calm, Gianna tried to sound the housekeeper out. ¡°Why is Wyatt letting her


    stay here?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea, Ms. Gianna.¡±


    ¡°Then why is she staying on the third floor?¡± A glint shed across Gianna¡¯s eyes before she added


    nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t mind that Wyatt has a fianc¨¦e. I just want to build a rapport with her. After all,


    we¡¯re going to be seeing each other quite often from now on.¡±


    The housekeeper hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I doubt you¡¯ll be able to see her, Ms. Gianna.


    Mr. Lopez has forbade her from leaving the third floor. We¡¯re the ones sending her meals.¡±


    Glee filled Gianna¡¯s heart when she heard that, followed by curiosity. She asked, ¡°Did she have a fight


    with Wyatt?¡±


    Seeing how the housekeeper was reluctant to give her an answer, Gianna took a stack of cash from


    her wallet and stuffed it in the former¡¯s hand before saying, ¡°Just tell me. After all, I¡¯m not the only one


    staying here. I don¡¯t want to piss Wyatt off.¡±


    After epting the money, the housekeeper¡¯s resolve weakened, and she told Gianna about the time


    Jessica and Wyatt got into a fight. She continued with how they helped Jessica to a bath, cleaned up


    her body, and the instructions they had received.


    After hearing everything, Gianna felt relieved.


    I guess the rift between them still exists due to the misunderstandings that I¡¯ve created. All Wyatt wants


    is for her to get pregnant and have a child. That¡¯s why he imprisoned her here. Since Jessica¡¯s not


    allowed to leave the third floor, she poses no threat to me.


    Feigning concern, Gianna mused, ¡°She must have angered Wyatt for her to be treated like this.¡± She


    then ordered the housekeeper, ¡°Do take good care of her and don¡¯t let here downstairs, lest her


    presence annoys Wyatt.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Ms. Gianna.¡±


    Now that she was staying at the mansion, Gianna could wake up at any time she desired.


    There was no longer any need for her to attend any shows. All she had to do wasy on her bed and


    flirt with Wyatt over the phone for a sum of money to be wired to her. Apart from that, she only needed


    to make a phone call for someone at the luxury stores to bring over a batch of clothing or jewelry to the


    mansion for her to choose from.


    It was a blissful life.


    Sometimes, Gianna would see the housekeeper delivering meals up to the third floor, and she would


    be reminded of the incident when she was talking to Jessica in the stairwell and identally pushed


    thetter, causing Jessica to miscarry. When memories of this shed through her mind, Gianna would


    feel uneasy.


    Jessica made so many ns for revenge. Back then, she wasn¡¯t afraid of any provocation. It¡¯s clear


    that she isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Although she has been imprisoned on the third floor, there¡¯s no


    telling when Wyatt might go to see her. And if she talks about what happened that day¡­ No, I need to


    handle this matter before that happens.


    Those uncertain factors made it difficult for Gianna to have peace of mind. As such, when she found


    someone who could help her on WhatsApp, she immediately contacted the person.


    Two days ater, a package arrived at the mansion.


    Gianna tore open the package, took out the contents, and snuck into the kitchen before sprinkling the


    contents in the food.


    As she watched the housekeeper deliver the food to the third floor, a cruel smile spread across her lips.


    Meanwhile, Jessica had no idea Gianna was living on the second floor since she was confined to the


    third floor.


    She endured each day without seeing Wyatt. Afraid that he would have too much work to handle at the


    company, she didn¡¯t dare ask the housekeeper to call him. In the end, she could only spend her time


    reading and drawing while she waited for him.


    One morning, Jessica felt slightly unwell when she woke up.


    After washing up and eating her breakfast, she took a book and went over to the window to read under


    the sunlight. Seeing how obedient she was as ofte, the housekeeper stopped watching her like a


    hawk.


    Time ticked by as she entertained herself with reading and drawing.


    At times, she would feel dizzy, or her throat would bother her. However, she chalked it up to the fact


    that she might have caught a cold because she had not slept well and just took a couple of cold


    medicines.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    At four in the afternoon, the housekeeper came up with a te of fruits and told Jessica, ¡°Mr. Lopez will


    being back tonight.¡±


    He¡¯sing back?


    Lying on a chaise longue, a groggy Jessica sat up immediately upon hearing that, her dim eyes lighting


    up.


    She then asked the housekeeper what time Wyatt would being back.


    However, the housekeeper merely nced at her and stated carefully, ¡°Ms. Marsh, I can¡¯t hear what


    you¡¯re saying.¡±


    It was then Jessica recalled that she had a sore throat. She reckoned she must have lost her voice


    after catching a cold. Taking a pen and paper, she wrote: My throat¡¯s sore, so I can¡¯t talk. I was asking


    you when he will be back.


    After reading what she wrote, the housekeeper replied, ¡°He¡¯s usually back at six or seven o¡¯clock, so


    he should be back at around the same time today as well.¡±


    To that, Jessica wrote another sentence on the paper.


    The housekeeper immediately rejected her request after looking at the paper. ¡°No way! Ms. Marsh, Mr.


    Lopez told you to stay on the third floor. If youe downstairs with me, I¡¯ll be scolded.¡±


    Jessica wrote another reply: There have been some misunderstandings between us. I don¡¯t want to


    continue this cold war that we¡¯re having. I¡¯d like to make a meal for him and have a nice chat with him.


    If he tries to me you, I¡¯ll stop him.


    Upon reading what she wrote, the housekeeper hesitated for a moment before agreeing to take Jessica


    downstairs.


    Jessica hadn¡¯t taken a good look at the mansion when she came. Now that she was finally downstairs,


    she gave the ce a thorough once-over and found that the mansion was luxurious and huge. Several


    housekeepers were busy downstairs, and there was a faint smell of perfume in the air.


    Thinking that it had been sprayed by the housekeepers, she didn¡¯t give much thought to it.


    The double-door refrigerator was stocked to the brim with food and had everything. Because Jessica


    had only ever made a few dishes, she picked out some ingredients and tried her best to make Wyatt¡¯s


    favorite foods.


    While cooking, she felt dizzy from time to time. Her nose was also a little clogged.


    Tamping down her difort, Jessica was able to whip up three dishes and a soup.


    The housekeeper brought the food to the table for her and praised her, ¡°The dishes look awesome and


    smell great! I¡¯m sure Mr. Lopez will like the meal you personally cooked for him.¡±


    Jessica merely pursed her lips and smiled in response.


    As long as Wyatt doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll be willing to cook him anything he wants.


    Wiping her hands, Jessica was about to head out of the kitchen when a bout of dizziness hit her. Her


    knees buckled before she slumped to the floor.


    ¡°Ms. Marsh!¡± Upon seeing Jessica copse to the floor, the housekeeper rushed over to help her.


    Yawning, Gianna came downstairs whileining, ¡°What¡¯s with all themotion? It¡¯s annoying


    how loud you¡¯re being!¡±


    When her eyesnded on Jessica, she almost shrieked in surprise.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 383

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 383


    Chapter 383


    ¡°W-Why is she here?¡± Gianna eximed as she gripped the railing for support. ¡°Didn¡¯t Wyatt forbid her


    froming down? Answer me!¡±


    Scared out of her wits, the housekeeper stuttered, ¡°M-Ms. Marsh said there was a misunderstanding


    between her and Mr. Lopez, so she wanted to cook for him and have a little chat. She also said he


    wouldn¡¯t me me¡­ T-That¡¯s why I¡ª¡±


    ¡°So you were the one who snuck her down!¡± Gianna thundered, a fresh swell of rage rising in her. ¡°The


    reason Wyatt locks her on the third floor and doesn¡¯t let her downstairs is that he hates her! He¡¯s going


    to blow his top if he sees her here. Argh! You¡¯re such an idiot! Are you trying to get us all into trouble?¡±


    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know! I was only following Ms. Marsh¡¯s orders¡­¡±


    Upon seeing the spread on the dining table, Gianna added, ¡°Did Wyatt call to say he was on his way


    home?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What are you still waiting for, then? Take her back upstairs!¡± Gianna scolded as she gathered the other


    housekeepers. ¡°Thank goodness I came down in the nick of time. Otherwise, you¡¯d all be in hot water!¡±


    Even though Wyatt hadn¡¯t returned to the mansion for quite a while, everyone knew Gianna was the


    lady of the house. Why else would she always get what she wanted with just one phone call?


    Therefore, as soon as Gianna gave her orders, the housekeepersplied and hurriedly helped the


    unconscious Jessica up the stairs.


    Meanwhile, Gianna rushed back to her room to change out of her expensive clothes and into


    something more homely. In an attempt to look the part of the doting homemaker, she even went to the


    kitchen and put on an apron.


    Disgusted by the faint smell of cooking grease lingering in the air, Gianna was about to spray some


    perfume when one of the housekeepers eximed, ¡°Wee home, Mr. Lopez!¡±


    Without further ado, she grabbed the cutlery and walked out of the kitchen with a smile stered on


    her face.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re back, Wyatt! When they told me you were returning, I figured you¡¯d want to stay for dinner,


    so I prepared a few dishes.¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s gaze immediately darkened when he saw Gianna, and all he felt was a flicker of irritation.


    What the hell was I thinking back then? Why did I arrange for Gianna to stay at this mansion in Zenisan


    Vi just because she called?


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t a model like you be spending all your time on your beauty routine? Are you sure you know


    how to cook?¡± Wyatt scoffed before taking a seat at the table. ¡°The housekeepers must¡¯ve whipped


    these up!¡±


    Gianna yfully shoved the man and whined, ¡°My goodness. You have so little faith in me! I can


    assure you that I was the one who singlehandedly cooked these dishes. The housekeepers didn¡¯t help


    at all. Go on. Have a bite!¡±


    For some reason, Wyatt was thoroughly repulsed by the sharine voice.


    D*mn it. Why are some women so much more repulsive than others?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Return to your seat!¡± he grumbled, clearly running low on patience.


    Realizing how unhappy Wyatt was, Gianna quickly reined herself in and sat on the chair beside him.


    ¡°Here. Try the stew,¡± she urged as she offered him a bowl of it. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s to your liking,


    though.¡±


    With that, Wyatt picked up his spoon and took two mouthfuls of the stew.


    Hmm¡­ It tastes pretty salty, but the vor is also strangely familiar. Have I had this before?


    Gianna, too, ate a couple of mouthfuls before quietly spitting it out because of the saltiness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    Wyatt. As you can tell, I don¡¯t cook a lot. Forget about the stew. It¡¯s too salty. I¡¯ll get the housekeepers


    to cook something else.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s going to take a while, isn¡¯t it?¡± Wyatt muttered as he continued eating, not at all minding the


    vor.


    s, his reaction only made Gianna green with envy.


    That woman doesn¡¯t look like she steps into the kitchen much, and it¡¯s reflected in her cooking. I can¡¯t


    believe Wyatt¡¯s still eating her awful food!


    Despiteining about it internally, Gianna¡¯s smile never once wavered. ¡°I can cook for you every


    day if you like, Wyatt. What do you say?¡±


    To her surprise, the man nced at her and chuckled. ¡°Forget it. What if your wless skin gets


    damaged by all that heat and grease? Wouldn¡¯t that make me a sinner?¡±


    ¡°I knew you doted on me, Wyatt!¡± Gianna said as she coyly hugged his arm. ¡°Have you been very busy


    these days? You take forever to answer my texts, and you don¡¯t visit me, either. I¡¯m bored to death!¡±


    Once again put off by Gianna¡¯s actions, Wyatt snapped, ¡°You can move out if you don¡¯t want to stay


    here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Gianna hastily replied and pouted. ¡°I was hoping you could spend more time


    with me when you¡¯re free, or at the very least, let me keep youpany.¡±


    Instead of answering her, Wyatt merely wiped his mouth and walked away. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    Gianna gritted her teeth in exasperation as she red at his retreating figure.


    What the hell! Does he have any idea how many men are smitten by my beauty? I¡¯ll make sure he


    sumbs to my charm one day!


    Just as Wyatt was about to go to his study, he suddenly recalled how long he hadn¡¯t been home since


    the day he left in a fit of anger. With that thought in mind, he turned around and went up to the third


    floor.


    The housekeeper, who was keeping guard outside Jessica¡¯s room, panicked a little when she saw


    Wyatt. ¡°Mr. Lopez.¡±


    ¡°Has she eaten?¡±


    Remembering what Gianna had instructed before, the housekeeper quickly nodded. ¡°Yes. Ms. Marsh is


    asleep now.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll take a look,¡± Wyatt muttered before opening the bedroom door.


    By then, the housekeeper was pale and trembling with fright, but she also knew it wasn¡¯t her ce to


    stop the man.


    As soon as Wyatt entered the room, he saw Jessica in bed and sleeping on her side.


    He sat next to her and caressed her cheek, only to realize how small her face had gotten.


    My goodness. She¡¯s lost quite a bit of weight. Even the nightgown looks bigger on her now. Haven¡¯t I


    instructed the housekeepers to make her nutritious meals? How could she have be this thin,


    then? Ah¡­ Could she be refusing to eat because she¡¯s still mad at me?


    Knowing that was a possibility, Wyatt got frustrated and lost all desire to stay on.


    He promptly left the room and turned to the housekeeper still hovering outside. ¡°You don¡¯t have to


    stand guard here anymore. She hasn¡¯t been eating much, so it¡¯s not like she can run far.¡±


    Despite wanting to say something, the housekeeper held her tongue and meekly did as instructed.


    Meanwhile, Jessica could feel someone caressing her face even in her sleep. s, her head felt so


    incredibly heavy that by the time she managed to force her eyes open, all she saw was a slender


    silhouette leaving the room.


    Don¡¯t leave, Wyatt!


    As much as she wanted to shout for him to stop, she realized she couldn¡¯t get any sound out.


    Undeterred, Jessica got out of bed and shook her head before staggering out of the room.


    She had taken cold medicine a few hours ago, but strangely enough, her symptoms seemed to have


    worsened. Even as she walked down the stairs, she could feel herself getting out of breath after every


    couple of steps.


    No. I have to press on. Wyatt hardlyes here, so if I don¡¯t talk to him today, who knows when I¡¯ll see


    him again?


    Determined to see Wyatt, Jessica endured the waves of difort and hobbled down to the second


    floor.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know which room Wyatt was in, so she continued to trudge forward and


    knocked on every door.


    Just then, a voice rang out along the hallway. ¡°Are you tired, Wyatt? Let me rub your shoulders for


    you!¡±


    Huh? Why is there a woman¡¯s voice?


    Perplexed, Jessica quickly located the source and inched toward the room.


    Since the door happened to be ajar, it wasn¡¯t long before Jessica caught sight of Wyatt seated at the


    table and buried in his work. What she wasn¡¯t expecting, however, was the woman standing behind


    him.


    Tall and slender, her sheer, figure-hugging red dress left little to the imagination as she gently rubbed


    Wyatt¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Even though I can¡¯t help you with work, I can keep this house spick and span.


    Then, you¡¯ll be so happy whenever you visit that you¡¯ll want to stay and keep mepany.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 384

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 384


    Chapter 384


    After taking a closer look, Jessica realized the woman behind Wyatt was none other than Gianna.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The sight of the couple being intimate,bined with the painful memory of how she miscarried her


    two babies after being pushed down by Gianna, made Jessica burn with anger. Before she could barge


    into the room, however, Gianna slipped under Wyatt¡¯s arms and shamelessly sat on hisp.


    Jessica stared wide-eyed at the scene, the pain in her heart almost too much to bear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just keep working, Wyatt. Pay some attention to me!¡± Gianna whined as she wrapped her arms


    around the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Why bury yourself in work when you have me as your girlfriend? I can bring


    you so much more joy!¡±


    Try as she might, Jessica couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard.


    Girlfriend? Has Wyatt not tortured me enough by confining me here and humiliating me? Why has he


    brought his new girlfriend along? Is he just trying to add fuel to the fire?


    Thest straw for Jessica was when she saw Gianna lean in to kiss Wyatt. Not only was she disgusted


    to the core, but her anticipation of meeting thetter had also disappeared. Without further ado, she


    held onto the wall and stumbled off.


    s, she was in such bad shape that she fainted at the stairs as soon as she got to the third floor.


    Meanwhile, Wyatt finally snapped out of his daze when an overpowering perfume scent hit him, only to


    realize Gianna was sitting on hisp. Annoyed, he furrowed his brows and shoved her out of the way.


    Despite being caught off guard by the sudden rejection, Gianna managed to steady herself before


    pouncing on Wyatt with a hug. ¡°Stop thinking about that woman on the third floor, Wyatt. Hasn¡¯t she


    given you enough trouble? I¡¯m the only one who loves you and wants to stay by your side. On top of


    that, I¡¯ll also give you as many kids as you like!¡±


    To her horror, Wyatt suddenly grabbed her by her hair and pulled her close. ¡°Have you gone up to the


    third floor?¡±


    ¡°N-No, I haven¡¯t,¡± Gianna stammered as she winced at the pain. ¡°I merely heard from the


    housekeepers that Ms. Marsh is staying on the third floor. Why would I go up when you¡¯ve strictly told


    me not to? If truth be told, I don¡¯t think she deserves your pity. A heartless woman like her ought to be


    dumped aside and left for dead! What¡¯s the point of keeping her here when the sight of her upsets you?


    Besides, she¡¯ll never regret aborting those two babies¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wyatt interrupted, his face contorted with rage. ¡°I can keep her wherever I want. That¡¯s none


    of your f*cking business! You¡¯d better behave yourself and stay away from the third floor if you want to


    continue living this rich, carefree lifestyle! Otherwise, I won¡¯t hesitate to kill you!¡±


    When Gianna didn¡¯t say anything, Wyatt added, ¡°Did you f*cking hear me?¡±


    Afraid that thetter might hit her, the woman hunched her shoulders and replied meekly, ¡°Y-Yes. I


    heard you¡­¡±


    The next second, Wyatt chased her out of the room. ¡°From now on, you should know your f*cking ce


    and call me Mr. Lopez! Also, stop dressing like a sl*t in front of me! Get out!¡±


    Not wanting to incur any more wrath, Gianna quickly left the study with her tail between her legs.


    So much for thinking I could seduce Wyatt by dressing a little sexier¡­ I can¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t fall for it


    and even had the heart to chase me out!


    Shaking with fury, Gianna was about to storm off and take her anger out on the housekeepers when


    she inadvertently saw Jessica unconscious at the top of the stairs.


    Hmm¡­ If I remember correctly, the room door was ajar earlier. Could Jessica have dropped by the


    study?


    The next day, Wyatt left the mansion early in the morning.


    When Gianna finally went downstairs at noon, one of the housekeepers hurriedly approached her. ¡°Ms.


    Gianna, Mr. Lopez said he¡¯s going abroad for a business trip and doesn¡¯t want you to call him


    frequently. He also wants you to rest as much as possible and remember what he¡¯s told you.¡±


    Gianna scowled and snorted in response. ¡°I know. Are you done talking? If so, get back to work!¡±


    For the rest of the day, Gianna went on an online shopping spree with the credit card Wyatt had given


    her. On top of buying everything she fancied, she also hired instructors for the various courses she


    wanted to learn and invited her friends from Norwal City for a get-together. In short, she was doing


    everything she could to forget about the woman on the third floor.


    After Jessica woke up, she realized the heaviness and difort from the day before had worsened


    overnight.


    However, as soon as she recalled the scene in the study, she lost all desire to do anything and merely


    stayed in bed.


    When the housekeeper brought Jessica¡¯s lunch up and saw how flushed thetter¡¯s cheeks were, she


    couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°Ms. Marsh, are you not feeling well?¡±


    To that, Jessica nodded in silence.


    Upon realizing that Jessica was also having difficulty breathing, the housekeeper felt her forehead, only


    to gasp in shock at how hot it was. ¡°Oh, dear. You¡¯re burning up, Ms. Marsh! I¡¯ll call Mr. Lopez


    immediately!¡±


    With that said, she rushed down the stairs and made a beeline for the phone.


    Gianna, who had invited her friends over for lunch, became sullen when she saw the housekeeper


    using the phone. ¡°Can¡¯t you see we¡¯re eating? Aren¡¯t you going to serve us?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Marsh is running a high fever and needs medical attention. I have to inform Mr. Lopez before


    calling for the doctor.¡±


    ¡°What the hell does she need a doctor for? It¡¯s not like she¡¯d die from a fever!¡± Gianna screamed as


    she mmed her cutlery down. ¡°Do you know how busy Wyatt is? Do you want him to scold you?¡±


    The housekeeper flinched and said hesitantly, ¡°B-But Ms. Marsh needs to see a doctor.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have medicine for that? Just give her a few pills to bring the fever down! In case you¡¯ve


    forgotten, I¡¯m thedy of the house! Are you going to disobey me?¡±


    Terrified, the housekeeper immediately ced the phone down and returned to the third floor with a


    medical kit.


    ¡°Gigi, didn¡¯t Mr. Lopez buy this mansion for you?¡± one of Gianna¡¯s friends asked. ¡°Why is there another


    woman on the third floor? What¡¯s her rtionship with him?¡±


    Another friend soon let out a scornful chuckle. ¡°Well, well, well. It looks like Mr. Lopez doesn¡¯t love you


    that much!¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding? Wyatt loves me the most! Look at my jewelry and clothes. He gives me anything that


    I ask for! Besides, didn¡¯t you see how the housekeeper had to follow my orders? As for the woman on


    the third floor¡­¡± Gianna retorted before giving a dramatic pause. ¡°That¡¯s Wyatt¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Even though


    she has broken up with him, she¡¯s so shameless that she refuses to leave. Since Wyatt can¡¯t stand the


    sight of her, he keeps her on the third floor and doesn¡¯t let her downstairs. Ah, that reminds me¡­ She


    loves putting on an act to gain Wyatt¡¯s sympathy. For all I know, this fever might be another act of hers!


    What else can I do? I¡¯ve tried befriending her, but she¡¯s always so snobbish.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? She has broken up with Mr. Lopez, yet she¡¯s still staying here? How thick-skinned is


    she?¡±


    Gianna shrugged at her friend¡¯s remark. ¡°I¡¯m sure you all know how well Wyatt treats women. That


    woman used to be his fianc¨¦e, so he probably feels awful about leaving her in the lurch. Oh, well. She


    can stay here if she likes!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I could never live with that!¡± another friend eximed. ¡°I have an idea. Why don¡¯t you teach her a


    lesson if she still insists on staying here? Feed her expired foods and milk so she¡¯ll really fall ill. That


    way, she¡¯ll think twice about acting pitiful in front of Mr. Lopez.¡±


    A glint of mischief instantly shed across Gianna¡¯s eyes. ¡°You know what? That¡¯s a pretty good idea.¡±


    The housekeeper cared for Jessica all afternoon, and when she came back downstairs at night, she


    was happy to report that thetter¡¯s fever had subsided.


    Gianna pretended to sympathize with Jessica and even instructed the housekeeper to take good care


    of thetter. The terrifying truth, however, was that she had handed the repackaged expired foods and


    milk to the housekeeper, reminding her to keep Jessica fed and hydrated.


    Jessica had just recovered from her fever, but after several days of consuming expired food items, her


    diarrhea became so bad that her fever returned with a vengeance. Needless to say, the housekeeper


    was scared out of her wits.


    She wanted to call and inform Wyatt, but Gianna brushed her off by saying thetter was too busy with


    work. In the end, Gianna assigned her to other chores while sending another housekeeper she had


    bribed to the third floor.


    Her orders, however, were brutal. ¡°All you need to do is to keep watch outside the room, leave the


    meals at the door, and then close it. Got it?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 385

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 385


    Chapter 385


    When Jessica realized something was wrong with the food and tried knocking on the door to get it


    changed, there was nothing but silence on the other side.


    Eventually, she gave up and decided not to touch the remaining meals. Instead, she got hot water from


    the bathroom and drank it with her medicine before hiding under the nkets to sweat out the fever.


    Her head felt constantly heavy, and theck of food had left her looking even paler and more haggard.


    In an attempt to conserve what little energy she had left, all she did wasy in bed the whole day.


    Thankfully, the fever went down after a few days, and Jessica slowly came out of her daze.


    Now that she was feeling better, she decided to get out of bed and sit by the door.


    When the housekeeper came to deliver the meal, she grabbed the unsuspecting woman¡¯s hand and


    showed her the note she had written: Why are you giving me expired food? Are you trying to kill me?


    Stunned, the housekeeper quickly denied it. ¡°I¡¯m only acting on Mr. Lopez¡¯s orders! I¡¯ve informed him


    about your fever, and he said you could either eat the food or leave it. In any case, you¡¯re not allowed


    to step out of the bedroom.¡±


    Of course, Gianna had coached the housekeeper on what to say, but Jessica was none the wiser.


    Ah, I remember how Wyatt cut my food in half to stop me from escaping and even threatened to break


    my legs if I ran¡­ Who knows? He might have given me these expired foods to punish and humiliate


    me further. That scenario doesn¡¯t seem far-fetched at all.


    Jessica¡¯s gaze darkened as she picked up her pen and wrote: Can you lend me your phone for three


    minutes?


    The housekeeper was clearly about to reject when Jessica pressed a diamond ring into her hand and


    scribbled another line of words: I¡¯m worried about a friend and want to know how she¡¯s doing. All I¡¯m


    asking for is three minutes. I¡¯ll delete the text after sending it. No one will find out you lent me your


    phone if you keep it a secret, and best of all, you¡¯ll get to keep this diamond ring.


    Seeing that it was at least a three-carat diamond ring, it didn¡¯t take long before the housekeeper fell


    prey to temptation.


    ¡°Three minutes it is. Please hurry up, Ms. Marsh,¡± she said while sliding her phone over.


    Jessica mouthed a simple ¡°thank you¡± and quickly sent a text to Rayna: Nana, this is Jessica. I was


    busy before and didn¡¯t manage to answer your calls. I¡¯m so sorry. Anyway, I kept calling you that day


    because I wanted to tell you about Kristie. I think she might be going to Frosa to look for you.


    Ten secondster, Rayna called.


    Unfortunately, Jessica was in no state to talk, so she had no choice but to decline the call and reply


    with another text: I¡¯m really busy now. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not convenient for me to answer the phone.


    Rayna: What¡¯s the matter? Is work at Lopez Group that busy?


    Jessica: Yes. Wyatt has also been pretty stressed, so I¡¯m keeping himpany. By the way, why have


    you gone to Yartran with Jefferson? Did Kristie look for you?


    Rayna: There are some matters I need to settle, so I¡¯ll be in Yartran for a while. I¡¯ll tell you more once


    I¡¯m back. How are the babies doing? Is Wyatt showering you guys with love?


    Upon reading the text, Jessica felt her eyes welling up with tears.


    The babies are gone, and it¡¯s over between Wyatt and me. Everything¡¯s a mess now!


    As much as Jessica wanted to tell the truth, she knew Rayna had just as much to worry about and


    didn¡¯t want to bother her. After a while, she texted: I¡¯ll dump him if he doesn¡¯t dote on us!


    Rayna: Please don¡¯t. We won¡¯t be able to put up with him when he starts whining to us about it. Oh, by


    the way, I¡¯m pregnant too.


    Even though Jessica was startled for a moment, a smile soon crept across her face. Unfortunately, she


    had barely typed a word out when the housekeeper suddenly snatched the phone back. ¡°Time¡¯s up,


    Ms. Marsh. I¡¯m changing shifts now.¡±


    With that, the housekeeper closed the door and left.


    Jessica didn¡¯t bother to beg, either. Now that she knew Rayna was safe and sound, she could finally


    breathe a sigh of relief.


    The housekeeper promptly ryed Jessica¡¯s words to Gianna but omitted the part where she lent her


    phone out.


    Worried that Wyatt might me her if something untoward happened to Jessica, Gianna quickly


    instructed the housekeepers to prepare regr but nd meals for thetter.


    Sometimeter, Gianna was enjoying a manicure at home and scrolling through Instagram when she


    found out Wyatt had already returned from his trip.


    The next second, she sent him a WhatsApp message to confirm if that was true.


    To her surprise, Wyatt replied her and even said he¡¯d be dropping by at night.


    Needless to say, Gianna was over the moon to see the man finally showing interest in her. ¡°Listen up!¡±


    she said as she rounded up the housekeepers. ¡°Wyatt ising here tonight, so make sure to whip up


    a nice spread! Go on. Get cracking!¡±


    Then, she called over the housekeeper she had assigned to watch over Jessica. ¡°How is she now?


    Can she talk?¡±


    The housekeeper shook her head. ¡°Ms. Marsh looks to be in better spirits, but I think she might have


    lost her voice. She hasn¡¯t spoken in a while, and she¡¯s been interacting with me through written notes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know. Keep an eye on her and make sure she doesn¡¯te out,¡± Gianna said before


    handing a wad of cash to the housekeeper. ¡°Do as I say, and you¡¯ll be rewarded handsomely.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Gianna!¡± thetter eximed as she gleefully epted the money.


    s, just as she was stuffing the money into her bag, a diamond ring identally fell out and rolled to


    Gianna¡¯s feet.


    Without further ado, Gianna picked it up, only to gape at the size of the diamond.


    ¡°My goodness. This stone is massive!¡±


    Compared to this, the tiny diamond ring on my finger seems so small and worthless¡­


    ¡°M-Ms Gianna, that¡¯s my ring.¡±


    Gianna shot a dirty look at the housekeeper and scoffed, ¡°Is that so? I bet you must¡¯ve stolen it! You


    wouldn¡¯t be working here if you had such an expensive diamond ring.¡±


    ¡°I-I picked it up on the road,¡± the housekeeper stammered as beads of sweat rolled down her face.


    Naturally, her guilty face didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Gianna. ¡°This ring is worth at least a million! If someone


    had dropped it, they¡¯d have made a police report. You¡¯d better tell me where you got this from.


    Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    ¡°No! Please don¡¯t!¡± the housekeeper blurted out. ¡°It was Ms. Marsh who gave it to me in exchange for


    using my phone.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Gianna jumped up from the couch. ¡°You gave it to her? Did she use it to contact


    Wyatt?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    After giving it some thought, Gianna gradually calmed herself down. Hmm¡­ That makes sense. If she


    had contacted Wyatt, he¡¯d have stormed home to settle the score with me. The medicine I bought will


    only let her lose her voice for a few months. I can dy Wyatt from going to the third floor to talk to her,


    but given his temper, I won¡¯t be able to hold him back forever. That said, I can¡¯t get rid of Jessica,


    either¡­ In that case, I should probably think of a way to make Wyatt hate her so much that he¡¯s forced


    to chase her out.


    As Gianna continued staring at the diamond ring in her hand, a wicked idea suddenly struck her.


    When Wyatt got home that night and was greeted by the sight of Gianna scolding the housekeeper, he


    couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Have you gone mad? I didn¡¯t hire the housekeepers for you to scream at!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Lopez, you¡¯re back! It¡¯s not that I want to scold her, but she disobeyed your orders and lent her


    phone to Ms. Marsh!¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s gaze darkened in an instant.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Before he could say anything, Gianna handed the diamond ring to him. ¡°Ms. Marsh asked to use the


    phone for three minutes to text her friend, and in exchange, she gave the housekeeper this ring. I only


    found out about it by ident!¡± she reported. ¡°Mr. Lopez, I think Ms. Marsh must¡¯ve used the phone for


    something important. She could always wait till you¡¯re back to use your phone, yet she was willing to


    give such a valuable ring away for just three minutes of phone usage. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much?¡±


    The moment Wyatt took the ring and got a good look at it, his eyes zed with fury.


    This is the engagement ring I gave Jessica! Oh, the audacity! I can¡¯t believe she gave my gift away to


    use the phone! Does she not care about it all? It¡¯s just like how she¡¯s never cared for our two kids!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 386

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 386


    Chapter 386


    As Wyatt didn¡¯t respond, Gianna shot the housekeeper a look.


    The housekeeper approached him, lowered her head, and reported softly, ¡°Mr. Lopez, we didn¡¯t think it


    was appropriate to tell you while you were away on a business trip. Ms. Marsh should already be on


    her period. However, when I was cleaning the bathroom, I didn¡¯t see any used pads in the bin.¡±


    She could feel the temperature of the air drop, and her shoulders shivered a little in fear.


    However, when she thought about what Gianna had promised her, she plucked up the courage to


    continue. ¡°Then, I realized that we have been serving Ms. Marsh her meals on time, yet she has lost


    weight. I¡¯m not sure if she has been intentionally eating less, and this resulted in a hormonal


    imbnce.¡±


    Before she could finish, the housekeeper was pushed aside roughly.


    A hint of disdain shed across Gianna¡¯s face as she pretended to help steady her. She asked, her


    voice full of concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    She watched as Wyatt stormed upstairs angrily, the corners of her lips curling up in a smug smirk.


    This time, their rtionship will definitely be over! That woman is overestimating herself if she thinks


    she can outwit me!


    When Wyatt got to the third floor, he kicked open the door to Jessica¡¯s room. Jessica had been feeling


    weak and had justid down when he barged in. Unwilling to entertain him, she got out of bed and


    headed for the bathroom.


    He took onerge step toward her, grabbed her wrist, and threw her back onto the bed.


    Towering over her, he red at her with a dark expression.


    She had visibly lost a lot of weight. Her face was now even slimmer than before, which was


    heartbreaking to see.


    Let go!


    Unable to cuss him out, Jessica could only struggle with all her might. However, she still could not


    break free from his grasp.


    A shudder suddenly wrecked her body as she recalled what she had seen outside the study the other


    day, and she started struggling even harder.


    Wyatt¡¯s gaze darkened. In the next instant, he lifted a hand and pped her across the cheek.


    He had hit her very hard as he was fuming. Jessica¡¯s head whipped to the side as shey there in a


    daze.


    He grabbed her chin and forced her to look at him. The grim look in his eyes was terrifying. ¡°Jessica


    Marsh, if you still refuse to f*cking eat, I will get someone to shove the food down your throat.¡±


    Scoffing coldly, he continued, ¡°Do you think Rayna will be able to save you just because you sent her a


    message using the housekeeper¡¯s phone? She¡¯s currently enjoying life with her ex-boyfriend in Yartran.


    She wouldn¡¯t think of someone like you.¡±


    Wyatt leaned toward her and snarled, ¡°You¡¯ve sacrificed so much for your good friend, and you¡¯re


    always thinking of her. Well, are you aware of what she did to Kristie? No one would wee her back


    with open arms after that!¡±


    Jessica turned her gaze toward him, still trying to process what he had just said.


    She didn¡¯t know what had happened to Kristie.


    Forcing herself to calm down, she tried to reach for the notebook lying on top of the bedside table to


    write down what she wanted to say.


    However, Wyatt thought that she was trying to run away and pinned her arms down. ¡°You have no one


    else to rely on other than your Uncle Oliver and Aunt Danielle, but even they can¡¯t save you! There¡¯s


    nothing I¡¯m not capable of when I¡¯m angry, Jessica. I can keep you locked up here forever, and no one


    will be able to find you ever again. So, go ahead and try me if you want!¡±


    When he saw the fear in her eyes, he scoffed coldly. ¡°Or maybe I should keep Oliver and Danielle


    locked up in a small town. Do you think you will be able to locate them?¡±


    Jessica stared up at him with wide eyes, unable to believe that he was the same man she had once


    loved.


    Is this just a figment of my imagination? Am I having a nightmare?


    His words were like a curse ringing in her ears. When she looked at him again, his face grew blurrier


    and blurrier. Her heart and her body started growing cold.


    Wyatt had been so livid that he wasn¡¯t thinking straight; he just wanted her to obey him.


    After he snapped back to his senses, he realized that Jessica¡¯s thin body was trembling. She looked so


    weak and pitiful.


    He felt a twinge of guilt and reached out to touch her.


    Just when his fingers were about to touch her wound, he pulled his hand back at thest minute and


    scurried out of the room.


    The housekeeper, who had been waiting outside the room, lowered her head when she saw hime


    out. ¡°Mr. Lopez, is there anything I can do for you?¡±


    ¡°Go in and take care of her wounds,¡± Wyatt snapped at her, his frustration threatening to boil over.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡± He stopped her again and red at her coldly. ¡°Make sure you do it gently. Once you¡¯re


    done, make some nutritious food for her. And don¡¯t talk unnecessarily!¡±


    ¡°I-I understand, sir,¡± she stammered.


    Wyatt trudged downstairs with a dark expression on his face, his anger yet to subside. When he


    recalled what he had seen at the hospital and how that woman had injuries all over her small body, he


    became even angrier.


    When Gianna saw hime downstairs, she untactfully approached him. ¡°Mr. Lopez, did Ms. Marsh


    make you angry again? I can¡¯t believe how ungrateful she is when you¡¯ve been nothing but good to


    her.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that I keep trying to please her despite being snubbed?¡± Wyatt red daggers at her.


    At that moment, the look on his face was truly terrifying.


    The smile on Gianna¡¯s face froze. She stammered, ¡°T-That¡¯s not what I-I mean¡­ It¡¯s gettingte. Why


    don¡¯t you rest here for the night? The housekeeper made some pumpkin soup. Why don¡¯t you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut the f*ck up! You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Feeling irritated at the mere sight of her, Wyatt grabbed her and


    threw her aside like a ragdoll.


    Gianna waspletely floored.


    When she regained her senses, Wyatt had already left the house. In his fury, he didn¡¯t even take his


    coat with him.


    Shebed her messy hair back into ce, feeling rather disgruntled. However, when she thought of


    how Jessica was worse off and might get thrown out soon, she instantly felt a lot better.


    ¡°Bring me some pumpkin soup! I want to drink it now,¡± Gianna ordered, strutting toward the dining


    room.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Wyatt drove out of Zenisan Vi, still unable to calm down.


    With a solemn expression, he pulled out his phone and made a call.


    After the call went through, he said coldly, ¡°Rayna has a list of names in her possession. Look into


    everyone on the list and contact the one who¡¯s greediest for money. As long as he is willing to stop


    helping Jefferson, I¡¯ll agree to any condition he wants!¡±


    With that, he hung up and turned the car around.


    At this hour, Jeremy was working on the final part of Ixora¡¯s research in the undergroundb.


    Wyatt had suddenly called him, saying that he was outside the door. Rolling his eyes, Jeremy


    reluctantly went upstairs and opened the door for him.


    As soon as he saw Wyatt, he yelled, ¡°Are you insane? If you have nothing to do at this time of night, go


    take care of your business. Why did youe here instead?¡±


    After he was done ranting, he realized that Wyatt had remained silent throughout. There was a grim


    expression on his face, and he seemed to be stewing in anger.


    ¡°What¡¯s got you all worked up?¡± Jeremy asked.


    ¡°Do you have alcohol?¡± Wyatt asked as he pushed past Jeremy and entered the house. He


    unceremoniously opened the fridge before pulling out a can of beer.


    He knocked back beer after beer nonstop like he was drinking water.


    Folding his arms across his chest, Jeremy leaned against the doorframe and watched Wyatt punish


    himself with an icy gaze. ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for many years, but I¡¯ve never seen you act like this


    before. You weren¡¯t even this sad when your dad died.¡±


    Wyatt did not reply him.


    The fridge was stocked with just two dozen cans of beer. After finishing all of them, he went around the


    kitchen, looking for more alcohol. After discovering two bottles of red wine in the cab, he took out


    the cork of one and downed its contents.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 387

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 387


    Chapter 387


    ¡°This is my most treasured red wine. Don¡¯t you waste it in this manner!¡± Jeremy frantically grabbed the


    bottle of red wine away from Wyatt¡¯s hand when he saw thetter gulping it down like water.


    Right then, Wyatt¡¯s phone rang.


    Taking it out, he nced at the screen. A frown marred his countenance, but he quickly reverted to his


    usual expression. He did not answer the call and put the phone back into his pocket. ¡°I need to be


    away for a few days. Do me a favor; drop by Zenisan Vi tomorrow and help me take a look at


    Jessica.¡±


    ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re still together with her.¡± Jeremy sighed.


    He had guessed as much when he noticed something wrong with Wyatt¡¯s mood earlier.


    He questioned, ¡°Is it rted to Hausen¡¯s CEO?¡±


    Seeing Wyatt remain silent, Jeremy shook his head and chided, ¡°Wyatt, you¡¯ve handled this matter too


    recklessly. You could have gathered some evidence and sent them to prison first. After that, you can


    find someone inside to deal with them.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to touch them once they¡¯re inside.¡±


    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, you could have settled it more discreetly.¡± Jeremy¡¯s face was filled with worry.


    ¡°You caused five deaths in one go. Furthermore, Hausen is the main pir of Yeringham¡¯s GDP growth.


    The authorities will definitely get to the bottom of this.¡±


    ¡°I had Cillian take care of it. He leaves no trace, so nobody will find out anything,¡± Wyatt nonchntly


    replied and took the bottle of red wine back from Jeremy¡¯s hand, gulping down a few mouthfuls.


    ¡°Argh, I don¡¯t know what to do with you!¡± Jeremy gave up. ¡°Does Jessica know about this?¡±


    Wyatt did not answer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re imprisoning her in the house?¡±


    Wyatt continued to keep silent.


    Judging from Wyatt¡¯s expression, Jeremy knew he had guessed correctly.


    Jeremy furrowed his brows lightly. As he was about to say something, Wyatt ced the empty bottle on


    the refrigerator.


    Despite consuming arge amount of alcohol, Wyatt¡¯s eyes remained bright while his face only had a


    tinge of redness. ¡°Jeremy, remember to go to Zenisan Vi tomorrow. I¡¯m going off now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a researcher, not a doctor! D*mn it!¡± Jeremy yelled loudly at Wyatt as thetter walked out. ¡°Can¡¯t


    you find a private doctor to go over?¡±


    Wyatt responded by shutting the door behind him.


    Jeremy pulled his hair in frustration as he saw the countless beer cans on the floor. He growled, ¡°I


    shouldn¡¯t have f*cking opened the door!¡±


    Two bottles of my most treasured red wine are gone too! D*mn it!


    Meanwhile, over at Zenisan Vi, Gianna discovered from a housekeeper that Jessica had bruises all


    over her body and looked more deste than before. Therefore, Gianna concluded that it must be all


    over between Jessica and Wyatt.


    Since both were done with each other, it was only a matter of time before Jessica would leave.


    Gianna began to imagine how wonderful her life would be with Jessica out of the way¡ªshe would have


    Wyatt all to herself, and she could finally hold her head high within her group of superficial friends. She


    could not help but smile in her sleep as she thought of her bright future ahead.


    Gianna woke up early the next day, visibly in a good mood. She put on a robe and walked down the


    stairszily.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done well.¡± Seeing not many housekeepers around, Gianna took the opportunity and called her


    informant, Heidi, over to give her a handsome reward.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Gianna.¡± Heidi was all smiles when she saw the money. She quickly kept it away


    before anyone saw it.


    ¡°By the way.¡± Gianna seemed to recall something and asked Heidi softly, ¡°Has she taken any


    contraceptive pills?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Heidi was not sure. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°Mr. Lopez instructed us to


    note her ovtory phase. It seems like he wants her to get pregnant. I don¡¯t think he will allow her to


    take precautions.¡±


    A glint of darkness shed across Gianna¡¯s eyes. She thought so as well.


    It took her so much effort to finally destroy the rtionship between Jessica and Wyatt. If Jessica were


    to get pregnant, it would make mattersplicated.


    She was not at all willing to share Wyatt with Jessica.


    Gianna devised a n and whispered to Heidi, ¡°Go to my bedroom and take a contraceptive pill from


    one of the drawers. Smash it into powder and mix with milk, then serve it to her.¡±


    ¡°I-I can¡¯t do that, Ms. Gianna.¡± Distress filled Heidi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Only you and I know of this. What are you afraid of?¡± Gianna tried cajoling her into taking her side.


    ¡°You witnessed how tense her rtionship with Wyatt is now. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s not willing to get pregnant,


    so we¡¯re simply doing her a favor. All right, do as I say. All you need to do is to serve her the milk. It¡¯s


    up to her to decide if she wants to drink it. You don¡¯t need to feel guilty about it. I¡¯ll pass you some


    moneyter in the evening.¡±


    Persuaded by Gianna, Heidi felt she could take on the task. At the same time, she was tempted by the


    money. After a moment of hesitation, she nodded her head firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll serve the milk. What happens


    next is none of my business.¡±


    ¡°I knew I could trust you with it.¡± A faint smile appeared on Gianna¡¯s face.


    After preparing Jessica¡¯s breakfast, Heidi brought it up to the third floor.


    Meanwhile, Gianna leisurely finished her breakfast. Standing up, she stretched her back, preparing to


    head upstairs and lie on the bed for a little while more. She had arranged for a beautician toe and


    give her a full-body beauty treatment in the afternoon.


    Just as she was about to head upstairs, the doorbell rang.


    A housekeeper who was cleaning the living room went to open the door. She asked in surprise, ¡°Sir,


    you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Jeremy York. Wyatt sent me here.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Gianna jerked when she heard the name. Could it be that Jeremy?


    She turned her head and looked toward the door. The figure at the door was a young and slender man


    carrying a medical kit.


    Mr. Lopez is acquainted with the renowned researcher Jeremy York? How interesting!


    Gianna was still in shock when the housekeeper brought Jeremy to her and said, ¡°Ms. Gianna, this is


    Mr. Lopez¡¯s friend. He says he¡¯s here to look at Ms. Marsh.¡±


    Gianna snapped out of her shock as she looked at the man in front of her, who was exuding an air of


    elegance. ¡°Hello, Mr. York.¡±


    Jeremy merely nodded lightly in response.


    He turned to the housekeeper and said, ¡°Please lead the way. I¡¯ll leave right after I have a look, as I


    have an experiment in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Let me show you the way, Mr. York!¡± Gianna suddenly recalled Heidi must be on the third floor with the


    milk now. She could not afford to have Jeremy suspect anything, so she hurriedly exined, ¡°I have


    nothing on now, and as a host, I should extend my courtesy.¡±


    The housekeeper gently reminded, ¡°Ms. Gianna, have you forgotten? Mr. Lopez forbids you to go to the


    third floor.¡±


    This stupid cleaner is getting in my way!


    Gianna cursed at the housekeeper inside her heart while keeping a smile on her face. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right,


    I forgot about it. I¡¯m just worried about Ms. Marsh after the fight she had with Wyatt yesterday.¡±


    Jeremy nced at her. From one look, he knew she was lying.


    Jeremyughed in response. ¡°I must say you have a big heart, Ms. Gianna. It must be difficult for you


    to be willing to share your partner with another woman. Yet, you can set aside your self-interest and


    show concern for her.¡±


    Gianna tried to remainposed as she replied, ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped that Wyatt likes her. I don¡¯t


    want to provoke him either.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the offer, Ms. Gianna. Since you can¡¯t ess the third floor, I¡¯ll have the housekeeper


    bring me there,¡± said Jeremy.


    He did not say anything more to Gianna and headed upstairs with the housekeeper.


    Gianna patted her chest, still shaken from her interaction with Jeremy. His eyes were so sharp that they


    seemed to pierce through her soul, terrifying her.


    I hope Heidi won¡¯t cause any suspicion.


    Meanwhile, Heidi knocked on Jessica¡¯s room door before entering.


    Heidi thought Jessica would be lying in bed in a depressed state. After all, she had a rough night


    yesterday, resulting in bruises all over her body.


    Hence, she was surprised to see Jessica awake and refreshed, basking in the sunlight while reading a


    book.


    Heidi froze momentarily before hastily bringing the breakfast tray over and cing it on the desk. ¡°Ms.


    Marsh, I¡¯ve brought your breakfast.¡±


    Stealing a couple of nces at Jessica, she saw thetter still looked quite gloomy. Jessica ced her


    book down and took the cup of warm milk.


    ¡°Ms. Marsh, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Heidi hurriedly lowered her head and retreated. Her palms were


    wet with sweat.


    She did feel guilty about what she did, but the temptation of the mary reward was too strong to


    ignore. Further, she consoled herself that she had only brought the milk up. It was not her fault that


    Jessica chose to drink it.


    Just as Heidi exited the room and heaved a sigh of relief, she saw another housekeeper bringing a


    man up.


    ¡°Heidi, you brought breakfast for Ms. Marsh?¡± The housekeeper saw her and said, ¡°This is Mr. Lopez¡¯s


    friend. He hase to see Ms. Marsh.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 388

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 388


    Chapter 388


    Heidi stammered, ¡°A d-doctor?¡±


    Jeremy smiled and said, ¡°Please open the door and let me in to give her a checkup.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Heidi said, fearing he would find out that Jessica¡¯s milk had been spiked


    with contraceptive pills. ¡°Ms. Marsh¡¯s wounds aren¡¯t located at a spot where a male doctor should


    check. Why don¡¯t you just pass me the medicine?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to examine her; I just need to ask her a few questions,¡± Jeremy insisted, dropping the


    polite demeanor. ¡°Move aside.¡±


    Heidi was afraid that Jeremy would realize something was amiss if she continued to protest.


    Furthermore, the doctor was Wyatt¡¯s friend.


    Left without a choice, she opened the door and invited Jeremy into the room. She took a look to see


    whether Jessica was done with her food so that she could take the tray away, only to realize in shock


    that Jessica did not drink the milk at all.


    ¡°Please leave the room,¡± Jeremy said to Heidi. ¡°I don¡¯t like people disturbing me while I work.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll take the tray away then.¡± The more Heidi looked at the milk, the more panicked she became.


    ¡°Ms. Marsh, was the breakfast this morning not to your liking? I¡¯ll get you a different serving.¡±


    However, Jeremy stopped Heidi in her tracks. With a smile, he said, ¡°Please leave it. After I take her


    blood, she¡¯ll need to have some sweet stuff.¡±


    Right as Heidi parted her lips to say something, Jeremy added, ¡°Please head out for now.¡±


    Hence, Heidi had no choice but to exit the room.


    Once the two of them were the only ones in the room, Jeremy finally had the time to take in Jessica¡¯s


    physical state. She looked much thinner, and her face was pale. It was a stark contrast from what she


    used to be like.


    Furthermore, she was covered in bruises.


    ¡°Wyatt¡­¡± Jeremy wanted to make ament, but he soon realized it was not his ce to intervene.


    Thus, he shook his head and walked over to open his medical kit instead.


    He then asked Jessica, ¡°Can I do a blood test for you?¡±


    Jessica pursed her lips in silence, but she stretched out her arm for him.


    Jeremy then pricked her index finger and let the blood drip on the blood-sampling device.


    In less than ten seconds, the device came up with the results of Jessica¡¯s physical condition.


    After reading the report, Jeremy said to her, ¡°Your body is fine, but you¡¯re anemic and malnourished.


    You have to eat your fill for the three meals of the day, and you should eat more meat.¡±


    In the middle of his long speech, he realized he was not receiving any reaction from Jessica.


    Massaging the bridge of his nose, he asked, ¡°Are you not talking to me because of Wyatt?¡±


    Jessica shook her head.


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you reacting to anything I¡¯m saying to you?¡± Jeremy asked, confused.


    Jessica then walked over to the bedside table to grab a piece of paper and a pen. After writing on the


    paper, she showed it to him. My throat isn¡¯t feeling well. I can¡¯t talk.


    ¡°Are your tonsils inmed?¡±


    When he saw her shake her head again, he reached out to touch her throat before asking, ¡°Does it


    hurt? When did you lose your voice? Did it hurt at the time?¡±


    Jessica wrote: I couldn¡¯t speak after getting a cold.


    ¡°Having a cold is a different matter; it has nothing to do with your vocal cords.¡± Jeremy nced at the


    milk on the table. When he thought about how Heidi was fumbling around earlier, he realized


    something.


    At that realization, he took out a few bottles of medicine from his kit.


    Once he was done making the prescription, he handed it to Jessica. ¡°Pour a little of this into a ss of


    warm water and drink it when you wake every day. If you still can¡¯t speak after a week, have your


    housekeeper call me.¡±


    A bitter smile appeared on Jessica¡¯s face. She seemed reluctant to take the medicine, but in the end,


    she still did.


    Jeremy then gave her two medicinal creams. When he realized it was gettingte, he packed up his


    medical kit. Before he left, he poured a little of the milk into a bottle and took it with him.


    Heidi was waiting outside the entire time.


    The moment Jeremy emerged from the room, she went over to him and asked, ¡°Is Ms. Marsh fine?¡±


    ¡°Are you hoping that she isn¡¯t?¡± Jeremy questioned.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean!¡± Heidi hastily lowered her head. ¡°We¡¯re all quite worried about Ms. Marsh.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Jeremy chuckled. ¡°A housekeeper should remember they¡¯re a housekeeper and


    that they work for an employer. Your job is to take good care of her in return for the money you earn. I¡¯ll


    be back on Wednesday.¡±


    ¡°Of¡­ course.¡± By then, Heidi was sweating buckets.


    Upon exiting the mansion, Jeremy called Wyatt and told him about Jessica¡¯s checkup. ¡°She¡¯s doing


    fine, but she¡¯s a little anemic and malnourished.¡±


    ¡°Did you give her meds?¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± A pauseter, Jeremy could not stop himself from saying, ¡°Wyatt, don¡¯t be so stubborn with a


    woman. Locking her up here is tormenting both her and you. Is there really a need to do this?¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s tone instantly turned grim. ¡°I just asked you to give her a checkup; I didn¡¯t ask for you to stick


    your nose into this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you as a friend. Also, remember that she¡¯s someone¡¯s daughter, too. Look at


    what she has be with your torment.¡±


    Wyatt chose to stop listening to Jeremy by ending the call.


    That infuriated Jeremy, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Wyatt took a little time to make sure the deaths of Hausen¡¯s CEO and the others did not blow up. After


    the culprit was arrested and interrogated, they were soon released in less than two days¡¯ time.


    Eventually, the matter blew over silently.


    A monthter, Wyatt wrapped up his busy work and drove to Zenisan Vi in the evening.


    With the lesson from before still fresh in her mind, Gianna did not dare to throw herself at him this time.


    Instead, she followed him around and asked if he had been busytely, as well as what he wanted to


    eat.


    Impatiently, Wyatt snapped, ¡°Do you want me to set up a stage for you to monologue away with how


    chatty you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll zip it then.¡± Gianna shed him a flustered smile, but she was fuming on the inside.


    I thought that Jessica would leave this ce after fighting with Wyatt. Who knew that Wyatt would ask


    his friend to give her a checkup and let her continue to stay here?


    Half an hourter, the housekeeper was done with dinner preparations.


    Recalling what Jeremy told him the other day, Wyatt told the housekeeper, ¡°Have here down for


    dinner.¡±


    The housekeepers and Gianna had a look of surprise on their faces, thinking that they had misheard


    him.


    Only after Wyatt repeated himself did Heidi scramble up the stairs.


    In less than a minute, Heidi came back down and tentatively said to Wyatt, ¡°Mr. Lopez, Ms. Marsh is


    drawing, and she ignored me. I don¡¯t think she wants toe down here.¡±


    Wyatt mmed his fork down and gritted out, ¡°Is she trying to starve herself to death?¡±


    Utterly furious, he stormed up the stairs.


    When he reached the third floor, he took in a few deep breaths before turning the doorknob to the


    room.


    The sight of Jessica drawing by the window greeted him. He immediately walked over to pull her


    upright before towing her out of the room. ¡°Eat now!¡±


    Jessica did not even want to answer him. She flung his hand away and readjusted her easel.


    ¡°What the f*ck do you want, Jessica Marsh?¡± The more silent she was, the more irked Wyatt became.


    Upon realizing she was not even looking at him, he grabbed the easel and threw it aside.


    There were a few covered paintings neatly ced in the corner, and when the easel hit them, they


    began toppling down.


    Jessica rushed over and started rummaging through the paintings.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Wyatt was already enraged, but when he saw her more concerned about the paintings instead of


    answering him¡ªwhen he saw her carefully holding the sunflower painting¡ªfury overcame him.


    He strode over and snatched the painting from her before aggressively tearing the canvas off the


    frame.


    Sensing what he was about to do, Jessica lunged toward him to snatch the painting back.


    ¡°It seems like you like this painting a lot!¡± Wyatt sneered. He then raised his hands and tore the canvas


    in half. Jessica¡¯s eyes widened, and for a long while, she could only stare at him.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 389

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 389


    Chapter 389


    Wyatt then grabbed Jessica by her hair and forced her toe closer to him. ¡°Who knows where that


    guy is doing hardbor at now? You¡¯ll never see him again, so stop dreaming about him!¡±


    At the peak of her fury, Jessica trembled and pped him.


    ¡°F*ck! Did you just hit me?¡± Wyatt¡¯s expression darkened, and he lifted his hand to give her a p in


    return. Yet, when she lifted her head to look at him, he saw how thin and pale her small face had


    be.


    His heart ached. A few secondster, he roughly threw her aside and snarled, ¡°You¡¯re not going to eat,


    huh? I¡¯ll get the housekeeper to pry open your mouth and feed you by forceter!¡±


    With that said, he stalked away.


    Jessica remained rooted in her spot for a while before walking over to pick up the torn painting. Slowly,


    she pieced it back together.


    She stared at the painting. A man with a blurry facey on a couch, hugging sunflowers. She had long


    since pained his features in her memory, but now, it was starting to melt away.


    If he did not believe her, why should she exin anything to him?


    Meanwhile, Wyatt was still fuming. In the end, he only ate a few bites before heading upstairs to his


    study to deal with work.


    Nevertheless, not long after he started working, he began mulling over how Jessica had been brushing


    her fingers over the painting earlier as if it was a priceless treasure and how she had pped him.


    ¡°Godd*mn it!¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and he mmed the pen onto the


    table.


    I shouldn¡¯t have let that male housekeeper off so easily! I should have chopped his hands and feet off


    and let Jessica take a good look at him. That way, she¡¯ll never think of going for another man!


    ¡°Sir,¡± a housekeeper knocked on the door. She then fearfully said, ¡°We¡¯ve fed Ms. Marsh. Is there


    anything you want us to do?¡±


    Wyatt snapped, ¡°No! Now scram!¡±


    He then swept all of the documents on the table to the ground, and he even threw theputer to the


    floor. Even after his angry outburst, he was still heaving and grinding his teeth.


    After sitting in his chair for ten whole minutes, he abruptly got to his feet and left the study.


    Just as he entered Gianna¡¯s room, he saw hering out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. Instantly, he


    walked over to her and dragged her all the way to the third floor.


    Wyatt then kicked the door to Jessica¡¯s room open. When he saw her still drawing by the window, his


    gaze darkened, and he pulled Gianna into his arms before putting his hands on her shoulders.


    Lowering his head, he then asked her in a gentle tone, ¡°Babe, do you like this ce?¡±


    Gianna shuddered when his cold hands touched her shoulders.


    She was no fool. She knew that everything Wyatt just did¡ªgloomily entering her room, towing her up


    the stairs to Jessica¡¯s room, and talking to her in such a gentle manner¡ªwas to put on a show in front


    of Jessica.


    ¡°This ce has wonderful lighting. Of course I like it!¡± Gianna yed along and leaned into his arms.


    ¡°But did you forget something, Mr. Lopez? This is where Ms. Marsh stays.¡±


    Wyatt nced at the woman by the windowsill and deliberately raised his volume. ¡°You¡¯re my babe.


    You can stay anywhere you want to!¡±


    Gianna hammered his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Mr. Lopez. Ms. Marsh is still in the same room as us!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this?¡± Wyatt let his hand wander around her body before chuckling. ¡°You smell great,


    Babe. You make me want to do naughty things to you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lopez¡­¡± Gianna nuzzled her face against his chest.


    However, Wyatt¡¯s gaze was fixed elsewhere. The moment he realized that Jessica was still drawing as


    if she could not see him flirting with Gianna, his anger returned.


    In the next second, he threw Gianna onto the bed and pinned her down before sealing her lips with his.


    Gianna froze, but she soon circled her arms around the man¡¯s neck.


    The two of them exchanged passionate kisses and words that would make any listener blush.


    ¡°Mr. Lopez, let¡¯s do this somece else.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say you like it here? Is this ce no good?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Marsh is still here with us¡­¡±


    ¡°Does that matter? She can watch us if that¡¯s what she likes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so mean!¡± Gianna whined.


    Jessica tried her best to ignore them, but when those words traveled into her ears, her arms began to


    shake, and she could not even hold her pencil.


    Then, when she saw the entangled man and woman, a wave of nausea rose up her throat.


    Taking deep breaths, she put down her pencil and walked toward the door.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She wanted to open the door and leave, but as she had spilled paint on her hands earlier, her fingers


    were wet. Regardless of how much force she used, she could not turn the knob, and in her frustration,


    she kicked the door. A secondter, she tried to wrap her clothes around the knob with trembling


    fingers.


    Wyatt dashed over and grabbed her arm. ¡°Where the f*ck are you trying to go?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Jessica screamed before flinging his hand away. Then, she hurriedly tried to open


    the door again.


    Wyatt tugged her again, but this time, Jessica reacted like a cat whose tail was stepped on. As she


    swung her hand toward him, she screeched, ¡°You¡¯re dirty! You¡¯re disgusting! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    The heavy scent of perfume she could smell on him was the same as the one she caught a whiff of in


    the living room previously.


    Without a doubt, it was Gianna¡¯s perfume.


    All of a sudden, Jessica¡¯s stomach churned. She quickly supported herself against the wall and


    vomited. Before she could put a distance between herself and Wyatt, her eyes rolled back, and she


    passed out.


    ¡°Babe, what¡¯s going on?¡± Wyatt darted over to hold Jessica.


    When he noticed that Gianna was still on the bed, he narrowed his eyes and roared, ¡°Who said you


    can be in here? Get out!¡±


    Gianna was nearly frightened out of her wits by his roar, and she scurried off.


    After putting Jessica on the bed, Wyatt hastily called Jeremy. ¡°Jeremy,e to my ce.¡±


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Not me. She passed out, and her hands and feet are cold.¡±


    ¡°Call a doctor if she¡¯s passed out! Why are you calling me?¡± Jeremy impatiently cried out. ¡°I do


    research; I¡¯m not a f*cking doctor, so stop calling¡ª¡±


    ¡°Be here in ten!¡±


    Without giving Jeremy any more chance to speak, Wyatt ended the call.


    Then, he stayed by the bedside and stared at Jessica¡¯s pale face. The wrath in his chest was gone at


    that point, and only remorse was left inside.


    He did not know what hade over him. When he saw how much she adored the painting and


    yearned for that man, he could not stop the bubbling anger in him. In response, he tried to get close to


    another woman to infuriate her.


    Ten minutester, Jeremy came with a doctor.


    The very second he saw Wyatt, he started shouting at him, ¡°I¡¯m a researcher, so start calling a doctor if


    anything happens next time, or else I¡¯m going to block you for the rest of my life!¡±


    Noticing theck of color on Jessica¡¯s face, he realized her condition seemed to have worsened. With a


    frown, he asked, ¡°What did you do to her? Why does it look like she¡¯s about to die?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wyatt shot Jeremy a re before asking the doctor to give Jessica a checkup.


    ¡°Hah!¡± Jeremy scoffed.


    If I knew he was going to shift his anger onto me, I wouldn¡¯t havee!


    Right as the doctor was apart to unbutton Jessica¡¯s pajamas during his checkup, Wyatt grabbed the


    doctor¡¯s wrist and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit her. Why are you undressing her?¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s pregnant.¡± The doctor inhaled sharply from the pain shooting up his arm. ¡°But I didn¡¯t


    bring my equipment, so I can¡¯t test her blood. I¡¯m going to examine her using a handheld scanner


    instead.¡±


    ¡°W-What?¡± Wyatt stiffened.


    ¡°This is my friend Peter, and the things he brought with him are only avable in Loang. Did you think


    he was an ordinary doctor?¡± Jeremy huffed and pulled Wyatt away.


    Then, he turned to Peter and said, ¡°Ignore him and check her first.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 390

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 390


    Chapter 390


    Peter nodded and pulled up Jessica¡¯s pajamas with shaky hands. Then, he scanned her belly with a


    small device.


    Soon, a clear image of the uterine cavity appeared on the small screen of the handheld scanner.


    The doctor hurriedly pulled down Jessica¡¯s pajamas, fearing Wyatt would hit him if there were any


    dys. He showed the device to Jeremy and said, ¡°She is pregnant, but she doesn¡¯t seem to be doing


    well.¡±


    After taking a nce at the screen, Jeremy looked at Wyatt. ¡°When was herst period?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. She ate too little, so she didn¡¯t seem to have her period.¡± Wyatt massaged his temples,


    unable to ept that Jessica was pregnant. The news of her pregnancy baffled him.


    That was especially the case after seeing her pale-looking face and thin body. How can she possibly


    conceive a child?


    At that moment, he regretted how cruelly he had treated Jessica.


    ¡°I¡¯m speechless.¡± Jeremy shook his head and sighed.


    Peter roughly calcted the period of Jessica¡¯s pregnancy based on thest time Wyatt and Jessica


    were intimate. Slowly, his expression turned grim. ¡°The yolk sac and fetal pole appeared too early, and


    ¡ª¡±


    Wyatt started to panic. ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, just malnourished,¡± Jeremy replied. Then, he added, ¡°However, we could barely see the


    fetal pole, which is a problem. It means that there¡¯s something wrong with the baby.¡±


    Wyatt couldn¡¯t understand Jeremy, but his heart ached as soon as he heard something was wrong with


    the baby.


    He had trapped Jessica here, wanting to take revenge on her, but didn¡¯t expect she would actually get


    pregnant.


    Having already lost two children, Wyatt didn¡¯t want to lose another one.


    ¡°Jeremy, I know you and your friend are capable.¡± Wyatt patted Jeremy on his shoulder and said


    solemnly, ¡°Please take good care of her and the baby.¡±


    Jeremy pped his hand away and retorted petntly, ¡°It¡¯s useless asking a favor from me. I¡¯m a


    scientific researcher, not a gynecologist! Besides, it doesn¡¯t have a fetal pole. It¡¯s practically dead.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not be so negative.¡± Peter expressed his professionalism. ¡°We can¡¯t see the fetal pole, but it


    doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s non-existent. Take good care of her, and you¡¯ll probably see it through an ultrasound


    at the hospitalter.¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s gaze immediately turned to the doctor, and his expression was no longer fierce. ¡°I¡¯m counting


    on you to take care of them. Feel free to let me know whatever you want.¡±


    In response, Jeremy sneered. ¡°He¡¯s not a materialistic person!¡±


    However, he was proven wrong by his doctor friend in the next second. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lopez. Just


    leave everything to me! I¡¯ll be sure to ask someone to send the best medicine here. Well, our research


    center is short of funds for a new medicine¡¯s research¡ª¡±


    Wyatt said, ¡°Send me your bank ount details. I¡¯ll fund you through my personal ount.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lopez!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Jeremy was rendered speechless.


    Peter was still packing up his things when Jeremy and Wyatt left.


    Jeremy spoke as they walked downstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll be going to Yartran to attend the party in two days. Look


    for Peter if you need anything. He¡¯s better than me at this.¡±


    ¡°Did Curtis ask you to go?¡± Wyatt suddenly looked gloomy. ¡°To help Jefferson?¡±


    Jeremy sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the grudge between Curtis and Arnaud. Even though Curtis isn¡¯t


    fond of Jefferson, if Jefferson loses this time, Arnaud will be in charge of the Ternc family. Arnaud


    has a widework, and if he gains more power now, it¡¯ll be harder to stop him from entering Aploth or


    deal with him.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t James already there?¡±


    ¡°He is capable for sure, but the people working for Arnaud aren¡¯t pushovers either. Weren¡¯t you all on


    good terms when you traveled to Jetroina together? What happened?¡± Jeremy said with a sigh.


    Wyatt let out a snort in response. ¡°It¡¯s probably pointless for you to go to Yartran.¡±


    Sensing something was amiss, Jeremy asked with a frown, ¡°Did you do something?¡±


    ¡°I was here in the country the whole time. What can I possibly do?¡± Wyatt replied casually. Distancing


    himself from Jeremy, he quickly went downstairs.


    Jeremy merely kept quiet as he watched Wyatt leave.


    ¡°Mr. Lopez.¡± Gianna, who had been waiting in the living room, approached Wyatt as soon as she saw


    him. ¡°Is Ms. Marsh okay?¡±


    However, Wyatt ignored her.


    Gianna shed a flustered smile and tactfully took a step back.


    Jeremy walked by and nced at her and only then remembered that besides Jessica, there was


    another woman in this mansion. He was also suddenly reminded of the milk he brought back to run a


    test on.


    Wyatt walked Jeremy to the door and waited for Peter to finish packing. Then, he watched them get in


    the car.


    Peter had promised toe to see Jessica again in a week for a check-up.


    Jeremy was not in a rush to get into the car and handed a report to Wyatt. ¡°This is the report from when


    I came here before. I took some milk Jessica drank and brought it back to run some tests.¡±


    ¡°Was the milk not fresh?¡± Wyatt asked as he took the report.


    His expression darkened as soon as he saw the word ¡°progesterone¡± on the report.


    Knowing that he saw it, Jeremy said, ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you think. The milk contained contraceptive pills.


    However, she was locked up here by you, and you were the one who hired these housekeepers, so this


    couldn¡¯t possibly appear here. Every time I visit her, her condition deteriorates even more. She seems


    weaker and is practically a bag of bones now. As for you, don¡¯t you realize you have changed? You¡¯re


    always acting like you¡¯ve lost all rationale.¡±


    Seeing Wyatt lower his head and remain silent, Jeremy patted him on the shoulder. ¡°If you want to


    keep her and the baby, you have to calm down and reflect on yourself. You should also observe the


    people around you.¡±


    With that, he got into the car.


    Wyatt remained standing there with the report in hand even after the car left for a long time. Jeremy¡¯s


    words continued to echo in his ears, and he gradually grew calm.


    Jeremy¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been less like myselftely and am easily irritable.


    Although he had hired the housekeepers to take care of Jessica, he rarely came over and usually didn¡¯t


    stay for long each time he came. In fact, this time he only came here after a month. He had no idea


    how they had been treating Jessica.


    Again, Wyatt lowered his head to look at the report. Then, he strode back to the house with a grim


    expression.


    ¡°Gather all the housekeepers, including those on leave.¡± After entering the house, Wyatt instructed a


    housekeeper coldly as he pulled out a chair.


    Gianna gulped as she saw Wyatt¡¯s expression, hoping he hadn¡¯t found out about her scheme.


    ¡°Mr. Lopez, why are you gathering the housekeepers at this hour?¡± Gianna approached him and


    probed cautiously, ¡°Is it because you think the housekeepers have failed to take good care of Ms.


    Marsh?¡±


    Wyatt nced at her while shing a cold smile. ¡°Yes, she is too thin, and that¡¯s why I think the


    housekeepers haven¡¯t been taking good care of her. I don¡¯t stay here often, but you have been living


    here all the while. Tell me, how do the housekeepers treat her?¡±


    ¡°I feel that they take good care of Ms. Marsh.¡± Gianna felt a chill down her spine from Wyatt¡¯s stare and


    forced a smile. ¡°Whenever it¡¯s mealtime, they will serve Ms. Marsh first, and all the meals are very


    nutritious. I think it¡¯s because Ms. Marsh doesn¡¯t have an appetite. Whenever the housekeeperes


    down, there would still be a lot of food left on the te. Am I right, Heidi?


    Then, Gianna looked at the housekeeper who stood at the side.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Gianna is right,¡± Heidi answered in a trembling voice as she lowered her head. ¡°Ms. Marsh is


    always saying she doesn¡¯t have an appetite and would stop after taking a few bites.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 391

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 391


    Chapter 391


    Wyatt listened to the housekeeper and made a quip to Gianna, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to remember their


    names, seeing as you typically criticize and look down upon them.¡±


    Her heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly said, ¡°You bought this mansion for me, Mr. Lopez. Of


    course I will remember their names to order them around more efficiently. Surely this shouldn¡¯te as


    a surprise to you.¡±


    ¡°Not in the least.¡± He nodded in agreement with a cold glint in his eyes.


    Gianna stood beside him, her heart pounding rapidly and uneasily against her chest.


    She tried to reassure herself. Mr. Lopez rarelyes here, and the mansion has no surveince


    cameras. I have bribed all the housekeepers, so he shouldn¡¯t know what¡¯s happening here.


    Wyatt sat with his leg slightly propped up, sipping his coffee every now and again.


    All the housekeepers who were off the clock were summoned to the mansion and stood quietly, not


    daring to breathe loudly. As for the few housekeepers on leave, they received a phone call from the


    head housekeeper to return and started arriving one after another an hourter.


    The head housekeeper took a step forward and cautiously informed Wyatt, ¡°Mr. Lopez, the


    housekeepers are all here.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± He nodded and swept his sharp gaze over them. ¡°Who is in charge of Ms. Marsh¡¯s care on


    the third floor, including prepping her meals?¡±


    Heidi was among those who stood forward with their heads bowed.


    Wyatt continued evenly, ¡°Did she start losing appetite two months ago? Was the food fresh from the


    kitchen, including the milk and eggs?¡±


    One of the housekeepers answered with a quiver in her voice, ¡°Yes, Ms. Marsh¡¯s appetite has always


    been poor.¡±


    ¡°The vegetables and meat are fresh and bought from the market every morning,¡± another housekeeper


    said, handing Wyatt the grocery receipts.


    He scanned them briefly before asking, ¡°What are her favorite dishes, and what does she dislike?¡±


    The housekeepers exchanged a look and lowered their heads without answering.


    ¡°Was that a difficult question to answer?¡± Wyatt sneered. ¡°Does this mean all of you failed at your job to


    take care of her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case, Mr. Lopez. It¡¯s difficult for us to determine her likes and dislikes when Ms. Marsh


    doesn¡¯t eat much.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ms. Marsh only takes a few bites of every dish.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Wyatt threw his coffee cup on the ground, shattering it into pieces. The housekeepers


    jumped, their hands and feet trembling.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If it were her favorite dish, she would take a few more mouthfuls, despite herck of appetite. The


    ones in charge of her meals should monitor what she eats every day and note it down. Why the f*ck did


    you show me a godd*mn groceries list? Is the sry I pay too little or do you all think I¡¯m an imbecile?¡±


    he snarled.


    He closed his eyes to rein in his temper and inquired, ¡°Who was in charge of her carest month on the


    twenty-second?¡±


    No one answered.


    Wyatt¡¯s eyes darkened, and he turned his attention toward the head housekeeper. ¡°I¡¯m paying you a lot


    of money to oversee the upkeep of this home, yet you don¡¯t even have a duty roster. Are you whiling


    your time away sleeping and eating?¡±


    ¡°We do have a duty roster, Mr. Lopez. I-It¡¯s¡­¡± The head housekeeper was flustered. ¡°Mary, who was


    on duty previously, mistook the logbook for trash and threw it out. Thus, we lostst month¡¯s duty


    roster.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence that the logbook went missing just as I requested it.¡± Wyattughed and stood up,


    sending a kick in the head housekeeper¡¯s direction.


    The action sent the head housekeeper sailing across the room beforending in a heap on the ground.


    The rest of the housekeepers cowered, and Gianna felt tendrils of fear unfurling inside her at Wyatt¡¯s


    ruthlessness.


    She knew that only death awaited if she said the wrong thing now.


    Wyatt withdrew his leg and stated calmly, ¡°Step forward, the housekeeper on duty on the twenty-


    second. None of you will get away with a mere kick if silence ensues.¡±


    ¡°M-Mr. Lopez.¡± Someone spoke up, spurred by fear of Wyatt. ¡°Heidi was on duty on the twenty-


    second.¡±


    The housekeeper pointed to Heidi, who was standing beside herself.


    He approached Heidi, towering over her as he asked, ¡°Were you on duty on the twenty-second ofst


    month?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± she replied, a tremor coursing through her legs.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer my question just now?¡± Wyatt advanced toward her, a murderous aura


    emanating from him.


    The hairs on the back of her neck stood on end, and her teeth chattered in fear as she answered, ¡°I-I


    had forgotten about that. After all, it wasst month, and I have many tasks on hand every day.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you forgot about it, not that you didn¡¯t want to answer me.¡± He sounded sympathetic.


    He slid a paper before her just as she let her guard down and asked, ¡°Did you know the milk she drank


    that morning contained a contraceptive pill?¡±


    Without waiting for her answer, he went on, ¡°I instructed all of you to keep track of her ovtion when


    you arrived. Why did you have contraceptives, and why did you spike her milk with them?¡±


    Wyatt pinned her with a hostile gaze. ¡°Would you mind exining?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡­¡± The words were lodged in Heidi¡¯s throat under his piercing stare, and she couldn¡¯t finish her


    sentence as color leeched from her face.


    He asked gently, ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I don¡¯t know,¡± she stuttered. ¡°I only carried the food upstairs. Maybe Ms. Marsh added it


    herself¡­¡±


    Wyatt kicked her to the ground and stepped on her face. ¡°She lives on the third floor, and all of her


    meals are delivered by you. Where could she have obtained contraceptives?¡±


    ¡°I-I really don¡¯t know, M-Mr. Lopez.¡±


    He stomped on her face viciously and ordered another housekeeper, ¡°Bring me the cleaver!¡±


    Heidi immediately burst into tears and stopped lying. ¡°It was Ms. Gianna! She told me to put the


    contraceptive pill into the milk!¡±


    ¡°Lies!¡± Gianna¡¯s face darkened at how she had been thrown under the bus, and she snapped, ¡°When


    did I tell you to do that?¡±


    She looked at Wyatt and softened her expression to an aggrieved one. ¡°I have been nothing but


    compliant since moving in here. I have never been on the third floor or had a dispute with Ms. Marsh.


    This housekeeper is maligning me!¡±


    ¡°I think so, too,¡± he agreed. ¡°I let you stay in this mansion, give you a sizable allowance, and the


    housekeepers are at your disposal. Life isfortable here, so there¡¯s no way you could have done


    that.¡±


    He brought his foot down on Heidi¡¯s legs. ¡°Do you have a grudge against me, and this is your way of


    retaliating? This is all your doing, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    She cried, ¡°It¡¯s not me, Mr. Lopez. Ms. Gianna told me to do it!¡±


    ¡°What a rotten character! How dare you nder your employer?¡± Gianna interrupted. Then, she said to


    Wyatt, ¡°Mr. Lopez, I hope you will teach her a proper lesson!¡±


    Another housekeeper came back with the cleaver. Wyatt sank to his haunches and pinned Heidi¡¯s


    hands on the ground.


    The knife was a hair¡¯s breadth away from cutting into her wrists.


    He demanded, ¡°Did you spike the milk with your left or right hand?¡±


    ¡°Let me go, Mr. Lopez, I beg you!¡± Tears and snot were mingling as they rolled down her face. ¡°Ms.


    Gianna gave me the contraceptive pill to put inside Ms. Marsh¡¯s milk!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 392

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 392


    Chapter 392


    ¡°Also, Ms. Marsh¡¯s menstrual cycle is normal. Her period ended two days earlier, but Ms. Gianna told


    me to inform you that Ms. Marsh has hormonal imbnces and missed her period.¡±


    Gianna¡¯s face fell, and she exploded in anger, ¡°What nonsense¡ª¡±


    Wyatt shot her a warning look, and she recoiled a few steps, swallowing the rest of the sentence.


    ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Heidi continued in a fit of sobbing, ¡°Once Ms. Marsh came down with a fever, a very high fever. I


    wanted to phone you, but Ms. Gianna told me not to bother you. I suggested calling a doctor, which she


    didn¡¯t allow either.


    ¡°Ms. Gianna assigned me the task of leaving Ms. Marsh¡¯s meals at her door so she can get them


    herself. It¡¯s not that Ms. Marsh is a picky eater but that Ms. Gianna told us to limit her servings. She


    pays us whenever we follow her orders and physically and verbally abuses us if we don¡¯t, iming that


    she¡¯s the mistress of the house and that we must obey her.¡±


    Wyatt maintained an expressionless face, but inwardly, he was ovee with the urge to strangle


    Gianna.


    ¡°Are you the only one working for her?¡± he questioned.


    ¡°Her, her, and her. They are under Ms. Gianna¡¯s payroll too.¡± Heidi pointed at a few housekeepers. ¡°We


    all take turns bringing Ms. Marsh food.¡±


    Gianna raced over and tried to defend herself. ¡°She¡¯s falsely using me, Mr. Lopez! I have no ill will


    against Ms. Marsh and would never harm her. They¡¯re all conspiring against me!¡±


    ¡°You have to believe me, Mr. Lopez! I¡¯m innocent!¡± She raised three fingers. ¡°I swear on my entire


    family that I didn¡¯t do any of the things they use me of!¡±


    Wyatt patted her cheek and smiled. ¡°I never said I didn¡¯t believe you. Why are you in such a hurry to


    swear an oath? The housekeepers did it, after all, and you only verbally abetted them. What good


    would it do to swear?¡±


    He had seen through Gianna¡¯s ploy, and a chill ran from her toes to the top of her head.


    She forced herself to calm down and told herself to insist she was being ndered regardless of what


    the housekeepers imed since there were no surveince cameras.


    ¡°What Heidi said is true. Ms. Gianna is behind all of this.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lopez. She beats and scolds us if we don¡¯t follow her orders.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lopez, we didn¡¯t mean to make things difficult for Ms. Marsh. This is simply Ms. Gianna¡¯s


    animosity toward Ms. Marsh.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The housekeepers who were initially afraid of Wyatt began to speak up after Heidi exposed the truth,


    hoping that he would show them leniency.


    Gianna paled and quickly yed the victim. ¡°Well, you alleged that I abused all of you and mistreated


    Ms. Marsh. Where¡¯s your proof, then? Do you have wounds on your body to prove that I beat you all?¡±


    The housekeepers¡¯ silence bolstered her confidence, and she straightened her spine. ¡°You don¡¯t have


    concrete evidence, yet you vilify me!¡±


    ¡°We have proof that you paid us,¡± one of them said and took out a wad of money from her pocket. ¡°This


    is what you gave me the day before yesterday when you asked me to turn off the water heater in Ms.


    Marsh¡¯s room.¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s gaze darkened.


    Gianna casually barked augh. ¡°I¡¯m never more than a phone call away from having someone go grab


    something for me. I do not need to leave the mansion, so why would I have so much cash on me?¡±


    Anxiety was reflected in the housekeeper¡¯s voice. ¡°You gave me this money. It has your fingerprints all


    over it!¡±


    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s have Mr. Lopez get someone to dust it and see if it has my prints,¡± Gianna said


    confidently, not at all worried.


    Fortunately, I consider skin contact with the housekeepers to be filthy and would always wear gloves


    when handing them money.


    God must be on my side!


    The housekeepers couldn¡¯t argue with Gianna, and their eyes started to redden in frustration when they


    realized the mansion didn¡¯t have surveince cameras.


    Gianna chuckled smugly and said in a intive voice, ¡°Look, Mr. Lopez, they are dragging my name


    through the mud, using me of mistreating them and Ms. Marsh. You have to seek justice for me!¡±


    In response, Wyatt tipped his head up and gazed at the luxurious chandelier hanging from the ceiling.


    A few beatster, he turned to a housekeeper and instructed, ¡°Get adder and take out the object


    inside.¡±


    There was a switch in Gianna¡¯s expression, and her panicked gaze flew to the chandelier. Her heart


    started pounding when she couldn¡¯t see anything amiss amid the glittering lights.


    Two housekeepers carried over thedder and propped it under the chandelier.


    One of them climbed up, removed a ck box from within, and handed it to Wyatt.


    He nonchntly fiddled with the ck box and waited for a housekeeper to bring over aptop before


    plugging it in. The screen disyed the surveince footage of the foyer after a few clicks.


    He rewinded to the first day Gianna arrived and turned up the volume. The footage started ying,


    showing Jessica heading downstairs to prepare food but passing out in the kitchen before Gianna


    began ordering the housekeepers about. It then showed Gianna inviting her friends over for card


    games, Heidi hurrying downstairs to call Wyatt but being stopped by Gianna, her conversation with her


    friends during the card game, and them advising her to buy expired food for Jessica. The scene where


    Gianna ordered Heidi to take the contraceptive pill from her room to add into the milk was also


    projected for all to see.


    Wyatt saw red. He had beenpletely unaware of the full extent of abuse Jessica had endured while


    he wasn¡¯t around.


    No wonder she lost weight. It isn¡¯t because she was finicky, but because the housekeepers were


    limiting her meals and giving her unnutritious foods. She was confined to the third floor and couldn¡¯t


    come downstairs either after the instructions I left to the housekeepers.


    Gianna had no idea there would be a surveince camera hidden in the chandelier, and she was


    horrified at how the situation was unfolding.


    Her hands and feet grew cold, and she stammered, ¡°It was just a momentarypse of judgment on my


    part, Mr. Lopez. I was jealous of her and did all this¡ªAh!¡±


    Wyatt aimed a vicious kick at her and quickly followed to pin her down, wrapping his hands around her


    neck. He gritted out, ¡°I gave you money, yet you tried to scheme against me and harmed someone who


    belongs to me!¡±


    His vise grip mped Gianna¡¯s airway shut, and she wed at his hands, her feet iling wildly in the


    air.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ M-Mr. Lopez¡­¡±


    ¡°Your apology means nothing to me!¡± Wyatt spat out in hatred.


    His heart wrenched when he remembered Jessica being underweight. It¡¯s all my fault for hurting her.


    ¡°Heidi, right?¡± He nced at the housekeeper still on the floor and asked, ¡°Answer me honestly¡ªwhich


    hand did you use to add the contraceptive pill into the milk?¡±


    ¡°Please have mercy on me, Mr. Lopez¡­¡±


    ¡°Answer me!¡±


    Heidi trembled in fear when he yelled at her. ¡°R-Right hand.¡±


    Wyatt seized Gianna¡¯s right hand and chopped it with the cleaver.


    It was a clean cut, with only a little blood on the ground.


    A blood-curdling scream escaped Gianna as her body spasmed in pain.


    Wyatt tossed the cleaver aside and gave her a hard p, his stony gaze hardening further. ¡°You


    refused thefortable life of receiving money without doing anything and tried to go against me. Who


    do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious how you will recover from this!¡± He stood up and told the housekeeper, ¡°Break her legs and


    throw her in thendfill. The rest of you clean up this mess and piss off!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lopez!¡± they replied hastily and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wyatt went upstairs and prowled outside the bedroom door, afraid of waking Jessica up and that she


    would ignore him.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 393

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 393


    Chapter 393


    After thinking for a long time, Wyatt still ended up opening the door.


    As soon as he entered, mes caught his eyes. He realized Jessica had lit a lighter in her hand, and


    the fire was burning fiercely.


    It gave him such a shock that he darted over, pped the drawing out of her hand, and frantically put


    the fire out using his jacket. Only when the fire went out did he finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Do you


    have a f*cking death wish?¡± he scolded, his countenance cold.


    Jessica did not look at him. With her head hung, she merely stared at the jacket on the ground and


    said, ¡°When he sent me my meal the other day, I thought he had a great figure. So, I asked him to be


    my model. I don¡¯t know how it happened, but as I drew, the drawing turned into someone else. When


    he saw it, he asked me who it was.¡±


    Wyatt btedly realized she was talking about the drawing. Somehow, he seemed to understand


    something.


    Jessica¡¯s eyes were empty and lifeless. Even her tone was t. ¡°I told him that was a man I once loved.


    From now on, he¡¯s dead. I won¡¯t love him anymore.¡±


    Her words left him frozen to the ground.


    Then, she wriggled her arm and freed it from his grip. Without even looking at him, she walked over to


    the bed, pulled the covers, and buried herself in it as if she was alone in the room the entire time.


    Momentster, Wyatt¡¯s fingers finally twitched, showing signs of him returning to his senses. He


    lowered himself to pick up his jacket, revealing the charred drawing on the ground.


    Using his hand, he cleaned the drawing. The moment he saw the facial features of the man on the


    unburned part of the paper, especially his affectionate gaze andnguid smile, he was shocked. It¡¯s


    me.


    Wyatt¡¯s heart clenched, and he felt a terrible ache in his chest. Even his fingers that were holding the


    drawing were trembling.


    Jessica never drew another man. The one she loves is me. I was the one she drew.


    For the past two months, Rayna used all kinds of aggressive methods to convince all the politicians


    and elites on the list. Of course, she also utilized the influence of the Ternc family, their backer, to do


    so. However, there was one person she failed to convince, and that was Marcus.


    The man was involved in the fabric business. Though he was not as powerful as the politicians, he was


    still on the list, which meant that he was equally important.


    Throughout the past two weeks, Rayna talked to him countless times and even negotiated with him


    using the forme of some fabrics that were difficult to dye. Still, he was unfazed.


    Finally, Marcus gave her a hint. ¡°Ms. Gand, I really wish to work with you, but there¡¯s nothing that


    can be done. Someone else offered me something more valuable.¡±


    ¡°And who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s something for you to find out.¡±


    Rayna frowned after the call ended.


    Even if those politicians and elites supported Arnaud, they at least knew that Boniel adored Jefferson


    the most, meaning that Jefferson had a huge chance of winning. Otherwise, she could not have


    convinced them so easily.


    Profit was every capitalist¡¯s main priority. They would either support whoever was most powerful or


    choose to do nothing. Hence, it was impossible for them to help Arnaud and go against Jefferson


    openly.


    Who else would not want Jefferson to regain his rights as the heir apart from Arnaud?


    Rayna was so engrossed in finding the answer that she failed to hear the knock on the door or notice


    Jefferson entering. It was not until a bowl of hot soup appeared before her did she snap back to her


    senses.


    ¡°It¡¯s freshly made chicken soup,¡± he said and sat down beside her. The sight of her pale face distressed


    him, so he asked concernedly, ¡°Did Marcus reject you again?¡±


    Sighing, Rayna massaged her temples with her slender fingers. ¡°Yeah. He told me someone had


    bribed him into not signing the agreement. The thing is, he refused to tell me who it is.¡±


    Jefferson consoled her by saying, ¡°Forget it if he doesn¡¯t want to sign the agreement. Don¡¯t worry too


    much, okay? Being emotional will bring bad effects on the baby.¡±


    Hearing that, Rayna instinctively caressed her belly.


    She was more than three months along with twins, yet her belly was still rtively small.


    If she had not secretly checked the fetuses¡¯ heartbeats every night and discovered that they were


    normal, she would have been worried to death.


    Rayna picked up the bowl of soup and took small mouthfuls of it. In between sips, she said, ¡°Even if he


    refuses to sign, we have other methods that we can use. Sometimes, despicable means are worth


    using to ensure a win.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve long thought of doing this, haven¡¯t you? Is that why you asked me to look into him?¡± Jefferson


    asked.


    That setback was beyond her expectations as well. ¡°I just wanted to be safe. Who knew someone


    would bribe him? Besides, he¡¯s been in the business world for many years. I¡¯m sure we can find some


    dirt on him.¡±


    She paused momentarily before asking, ¡°Have you found anything about him?¡±


    ¡°Ringo¡¯s sorting out the information. It should be sent to your phone in the afternoon. You¡¯re getting


    better at this. I wonder who taught you so well,¡± he teased, booping her on the nose.


    It was only after he finished saying that sentence did he realize something was off, and his expression


    took on a slight change.


    Rayna¡¯s eyes glinted, and she quickly pressed her lips into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s only natural that I adapt my


    speech and thinking when ites to dealing with politicians. Have you forgotten that humans are the


    most advanced beings on earth? We pick up things fast.¡±


    Jefferson forced an unnatural smile. ¡°Yep. You¡¯re right.¡±


    Changing the topic, she asked worriedly, ¡°How are you feeling? Does your heart still hurt?¡±


    He answered in a low and gentle voice, ¡°It hardly hurts now, and I stopped coughing up blood. The


    doctor says I¡¯ll live for another six months if I stay emotionally stable and take my medications on time.¡±


    She felt so bad for him that she could no longer bring herself to drink the chicken soup.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If I had been more careful back then, Arnaud¡¯s scheme wouldn¡¯t have seeded, and the


    lab wouldn¡¯t¡ª¡±


    Stroking her long hair, Jefferson cooed, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Belle. You know how vicious Arnaud is. You


    couldn¡¯t have prevented it no matter how careful you were.¡±


    Rayna moved her lips to say something, but he pressed a finger on them and shook his head. ¡°Belle,


    you really don¡¯t have to me yourself for it. I¡¯m more than satisfied to have you by my side even if I


    only have six months left.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But I want you to live longer,¡± she choked out as tears welled up in her eyes.


    The reason she made up her mind to follow him to Yartran was to use him to deal with Arnaud and


    avenge Kristie. At the same time, she wanted to care for him and not let him die so soon.


    However, there was no one else she could turn to for help.


    Jefferson¡¯s heart ached when he saw her weeping all of a sudden. ¡°There, there. Don¡¯t cry. What if the


    babies cry with you? I still have six months, anyway. Perhaps a glimmer of hope may arise then.¡±


    Suddenly, Rayna yelped and clutched her belly. ¡°I think the babies kicked me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± He carefully stroked her belly. It was so t that he could not help but worry. ¡°You¡¯re already in


    your second trimester. Why isn¡¯t there a bump yet?¡±


    Rayna shed him a reassuring smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I check their heartbeats every night, and they¡¯re


    normal. Maybe they¡¯re a little slow in absorbing the nutrients. That¡¯s why their growth is slow. I¡¯m sure


    my belly will be as big as a ball when I¡¯m in my seventh or eighth month of pregnancy.¡±


    Her words left Jefferson in a daze. ¡°Were you pregnant before? How are you so sure of all this?¡±


    ¡°I looked it up on parenting websites.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. You still have to get a prenatal checkup at the hospital to be on the safe side,¡± he


    advised, his eyes fixed on her t belly.


    Then, he hesitated for a moment before looking up at Rayna and asking, ¡°Can I listen to their


    heartbeats?¡±


    The way he asked was very cautious, which made Rayna¡¯s heart soften. s, several secondster,


    she hardened her heart to decline his request. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯d like to take a nap. Don¡¯t you have


    other matters to deal with?¡±


    A look of disappointment shed past Jefferson¡¯s eyes, but he quickly put on a smile. ¡°Get some rest,


    then. I¡¯ll get going now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When he was out of sight, Rayna nced at her belly but did not touch it for fear of causing


    complications to the babies if she touched it too much.


    She knew Jefferson really wanted to take care of her and the babies, but she only wanted to make it up


    to him and let him live a healthy life. In fact, she wanted him to have a life of his own without putting her


    at the center of it.


    Ultimately, the babies were hers and Curtis¡¯. No matter how serious their fight was, he had the right to


    know about her pregnancy.


    I¡¯ll bring them up on my own if he says he doesn¡¯t want them.


    Rayna had been too busy for the past two months to think about other things. At the sudden


    recollection of Curtis, her heart clenched.


    How is he doing? Has he found a new girlfriend? Did he dump my cat?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 394

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 394


    Chapter 394


    Soon, the night of the party arrived.


    Boniel and Arnaud had changed into their suits and got into a car to attend the party.


    Jefferson and Rayna were the only ones left in the manor.


    Since Rayna was still waiting for the housekeeper to get her gown from Bruce, she said to Jefferson,


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to wait for me and should have gone ahead with your dad. I know the ce, anyway.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend. It¡¯s only right that I go with you.¡± Pouring a cup of water for her, he asked softly,


    ¡°Are the babies behaving themselves today? Will they disturb you at the party?¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She also replied in a soft voice, ¡°They¡¯ve been great these two days, so it should be fine tonight. Thank


    goodness that I haven¡¯t gained any weight and that my belly¡¯s not protruding. If not, I won¡¯t be able to


    put on a gown.¡±


    Jefferson grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a chubby version of you. I¡¯m actually looking forward to seeing it.¡±


    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re going too far.¡±


    The two of them only bantered with each other in muted voices for a while more when the housekeeper


    returned with the gown.


    Eyeing the gown, Rayna asked in confusion, ¡°The gown I tried on back then was a long-sleeved,


    champagne-colored, fishtail gown. Why have you brought a ck one instead?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bruce said the gown was identally ruined by his assistant¡¯s cat. This was the only gown in the


    studio that fit your measurements, Ms. Rayna,¡± responded the housekeeper.


    Displeased, Jefferson reprimanded, ¡°That gown was tailored two months ago, and she really liked the


    color and the design. How could he simply rece it with another gown when the original one is


    ruined?¡±


    The housekeeper hung her head in silence.


    ¡°Never mind. Let me have a look at the gown,¡± Rayna said, taking the outfit from her.


    The entire gown was hand-stitched and had a narrow waist design. Not only did it have a plunging


    neckline, but it was also backless. There was also a high slit that extended from the ankle to the thighs.


    All in all, it was a grand gown that could show off the wearer¡¯s excellent figure.


    ¡°Get Bruce over here!¡± Jefferson¡¯s expression darkened the moment he saw the design.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    While the housekeeper had gone to fetch Bruce, Rayna was still examining the gown. ¡°It¡¯s a little


    revealing, but the design is great. Bruce has so many outfits in his studio, so how could this be the only


    one that fits my measurements?¡±


    With that, she turned to Jefferson, whose expression turned grimmer when he understood what she


    meant.


    Soon, Bruce arrived. He immediately bowed before Jefferson and Rayna, apologizing about the original


    gown and informing them there was no way she could wear that to the party since the cat tore the


    fabric with its ws.


    ¡°Pick another gown closest to her measurements and alter it!¡± Jefferson ordered.


    With a troubled expression, Bruce uttered, ¡°There isn¡¯t any. As you know, Ms. Lilia and the others are


    very slim, so most of my designs are in smaller sizes. It would be better if I altered therger-sized


    ones, but their colors and designs are all outdated. Besides, Ms. Rayna has gained a little weight. It¡¯s


    really impossible to alter the smaller-sized gowns.¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words when she heard his exnation.


    ¡°Then call up your friends and ask if they have any gowns avable. I¡¯m going to fire you if you tell me


    no again,¡± Jefferson spat.


    At that, Bruce hurriedly pulled out his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll ask them now.¡±


    After making a few phone calls by the window, he slowly walked over and said carefully, ¡°There are two


    studios that have many gowns that fit Ms. Rayna¡¯s measurements, but¡ª¡±


    ¡°Get them to send the gowns over, then!¡± Jefferson ordered with a frown.


    ¡°It¡¯ll take at least thirty minutes to bring them from the nearest studio. There isn¡¯t enough time, Mr.


    Hamilton. The party¡¯s admission time ends at eight-thirty,¡± Bruce exined softly.


    At that instant, Jefferson almost lost his temper. Thankfully, Rayna stopped him, looking as calm as


    ever. ¡°All right. Don¡¯t make things difficult for Mr. Bruce. It¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t think of a solution.¡±


    Knowing what she was thinking, Jefferson voiced his rejection at once. ¡°You can¡¯t wear this! It¡¯s too


    revealing! Let¡¯s check out the stores on our way there. I¡¯m sure we can find a suitable gown.¡±


    Rayna assured, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just wear this. We might not find one that fits my measurements if we go


    gown-hunting in other stores. If we miss the admission time, we¡¯ll be done for. Wait for me here while I


    go get changed.¡±


    When she walked past him, she whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t draw unnecessary attention.¡± With that, he


    repressed his desire to rebuke Bruce further and stood there in silence.


    In about ten minutes, Rayna reappeared in the gown.


    The gown fitted her body perfectly. It unted her perfect curves, and her slender legs could sometimes


    be seen from under the hem of the dress as she walked.


    Her fair skin and sharp yetnguid gaze made her exude an alluring yet powerful aura.


    She looked like a mighty queen as she descended the stairs.


    The whole time, Jefferson was so mesmerized by her that he badly wanted to make her his exclusive


    item.


    When she finally reached downstairs, she smiled at Bruce and praised him. ¡°Your craftsmanship is truly


    amazing, Mr. Bruce. I feel like I¡¯ve be much more sophisticated the moment I put on this gown.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you tter me. It¡¯s your beauty that brings out the best of this gown, Ms. Rayna.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After taking her handbag from the housekeeper, Rayna turned around and saw Jefferson still standing


    there. Rapt, he gazed at her with his deadly attractive blue eyes.


    Even so, she was not captivated by them, merely waving her hand at him. ¡°Jefferson? It¡¯s time to


    leave.¡±


    Only then did he snap out of his trance. After studying her a few more times, he blurted, ¡°Belle, you¡­


    you look really beautiful today.¡±


    ¡°So? Can we leave now? It¡¯s reallyte.¡± Rayna waved her phone in the air.


    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hearing that, she stepped out of the house first.


    When she turned around, Jefferson caught sight of her fair back, which was almostpletely


    exposed.


    Her beautiful shoulder des and slender waist wereid before him to feast his eyes on.


    Right then, an intense emotion coursed through his veins. He marched over and quickly draped his


    coat over her. At the same time, he told the housekeeper to bring a shawl that matched the color of the


    gown.


    Rayna said, ¡°A shawl isn¡¯t necessary. This is fine¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± Jefferson cut her off. ¡°There are too many people at the party. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t watch over


    you. It¡¯s either we get you a new gown, or you put on a shawl. No negotiations.¡±


    He could not bear the thought of the guests seeing her delicate figure.


    Worried they would bete to the party, Rayna had no choice but to go with thetter option.


    Their transport was already waiting by the entrance. It was a Rolls-Royce luxury minivan, which


    resembled a small house. After the duo got into the vehicle, the stylist began setting up Rayna¡¯s hair.


    In the meantime, Jefferson, sitting across from them, asionally took things for the stylist, though he


    never looked away from Rayna.


    When Rayna inadvertently shed a nce in his direction and met his unblinking stare, she could not


    help but chuckle. ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you read magazines or something?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not as attractive as you.¡± Jefferson¡¯s tone was low and gentle, which brought a blush to her


    face.


    She cleared her throat and changed the topic to divert his attention. ¡°I¡¯ve negotiated with everyone on


    the list, all except for Marcus. I¡¯ll talk to him againter.¡±


    He knew how tired she had been for the past few weeks, so he did not want her to rush about


    anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll do that. What do you have in mind?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 395

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 395


    Chapter 395


    Rayna shook her head. ¡°We are not sure whether the person Marcus mentioned is on Arnaud¡¯s side. If


    that person isn¡¯t aligned with Arnaud, Arnaud will definitely interfere with you knowing that you have not


    convinced Marcus. Keep an eye on Arnaud¡¯s movements, and leave me in charge of dealing with


    Marcus.¡±


    Jefferson said in distress, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be so tired.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve been doing this for so many days, so one night more won¡¯t make a difference.¡± At the


    end of her reply, she beamed at him. Her radiant smile was alluring, instantly enchanting him.


    There was nothing for him to be discontented about when he had such a gorgeous and brilliantdy by


    his side.


    The car arrived at Antis Hotel at eight in the evening.


    Antis Hotel was one of the few eight-star hotels in the world. The luxurious hotel hosted a lot of


    famous banquets and auctions. In fact, royalties even celebrated their birthdays here.


    Rayna had stayed in a seven-star hotel before on a business trip, but it was her first time visiting an


    eight-star one. As soon as she got out of the car, she was shocked by the opulence of the hotel.


    After following Jefferson into the elevator, she leaned closer to him and whispered, ¡°I heard that this is


    a grand party, and almost all of the elites and politicians in the city are here. Is it true?¡±


    He grunted an acknowledgment in response before saying, ¡°At first, the party was hosted by royalty for


    entertainment purposes. Unexpectedly, some foreign businessmen view the party as an opportunity to


    gain fame and expand their businesses. Politicians also leaped at the chance to doworking. The


    royalty figured that this was a great chance for them to earn easy money and rope in foreign


    investment, so they decided to hold it every year. Since then, the number of guests has increased


    yearly, and the celebration has be increasingly grandiose.¡±


    ¡°Well, the royalty sure are very business-minded!¡± Rayna remarked. ¡°If I were to spend one million to


    attend the party, I¡¯d still be profiting from theworking opportunity even if I didn¡¯t manage to negotiate


    a deal. I could call them when I¡¯m free. No business person would miss a profitable business, right? If


    we couldn¡¯t be business partners, I could still use them to expand mywork further.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a very astute analysis.¡± Jefferson nodded with a smile. ¡°You make me want to entrust my


    business to you.¡±


    Waving her hands as a sign of rejection, she muttered, ¡°Please don¡¯t! It was just the talk from ayman.


    Theory is very different from practice. Don¡¯t think too highly of me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I think highly of you, but it¡¯s that you are very smart and learn things quickly,¡± he said, his


    tone full of honesty. ¡°I don¡¯t mind suffering the loss of a fewpanies if you can learn something from


    it. I¡¯d think it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± As soon as the elevator doors were opened, Rayna strode out. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this


    some other time.¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s eyes dimmed in disappointment at her forced interruption.


    It took him an entire month to digest the reality after he found out about his parentage that night. Even


    so, he could not ept the fact that he and Curtis were half-brothers.


    He refused to acknowledge his rtionship with Curtis. At the same time, he did not want Rayna to


    return to thetter one day.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    On the surface, she was good to him, but he knew she would never see him the same as Curtis.


    She was willing to take over Faymon Group and went the extra mile working for Curtis. On the contrary,


    she turned down everything he offered to her, no matter how valuable the proposition was.


    Noticing that Jefferson was still in the elevator, Rayna turned around and asked, ¡°Why are you still


    there?¡±


    ¡°Here Ie.¡± Jefferson concealed his emotions very well. With a gentle look in his eyes, he stepped


    out of the elevator just as the doors were about to close and walked to her side.


    The duo entered the ballroom after verifying their identities at the entrance.


    The banquet hall was spacious and extravagant. It was almost impossible to see the end of the hall.


    Elegant jazz music streamed from the central broadcasting system, and the dignitaries in the venue


    were all dressed to the nine as if they were attending a royal feast.


    Rayna walked at a moderate pace beside Jefferson while sweeping her gaze around.


    There were politicians who asionally showed their faces in the news, as well as business people


    with hundreds of billions of assets. All of them gathered in small groups, each holding a ss of wine


    while chattering with one other.


    Right then, a slender figure came into her view.


    The man was wearing a well-tailored ck suit. Under his well-groomed dark hair were sharp facial


    features. His thin crimson lips quirked up into a faint smile.


    He was holding a ss of wine while saying something to the person across from him.


    His tall and slender figure stood out from the crowd, overshadowing his friend as well as the guests


    around him.


    Rayna¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Her chest heaved wildly from rapid breathing, and her heart almost


    stopped beating.


    ¡°Excuse me.¡± She squeezed through the crowd, staring at the man intensely.


    No sooner had she taken a few steps forward than the man, standing in the distance, disappeared into


    the crowd after saying something to his friend. It was as if what she saw earlier was just her illusion.


    Rayna wanted to rush over, but her wrist was gripped from behind.


    It was Jefferson. ¡°Belle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked in concern.


    ¡°I saw Curtis,¡± she hurriedly replied as she searched the crowd. s, she failed to locate the man.


    Jefferson¡¯s heart clenched at the sight of her looking for Curtis so anxiously and eagerly.


    ¡°Belle, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s here. Don¡¯t you remember? You must have mistaken someone else for him,¡±


    he said gently.


    His words were like a bucket of cold water pouring on Rayna, damping all of her enthusiasm.


    She forced a smile. ¡°Right, I must have seen it wrongly. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be here.¡±


    The two gunshots and his cold gaze at the hotel two months ago still lingered in her mind. He had


    expressed his utter disappointment toward her at that time. It was impossible that he would show up at


    the party.


    Jefferson held her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go and greet my dad.¡±


    Rayna nodded.


    At that moment, his father was chatting with a few friends. When Jefferson brought Rayna over, Boniel


    immediately introduced his friends to his son.


    He even pointed at Rayna and gave her a proper introduction. ¡°This is Calbert¡¯s girlfriend, Rayna


    Gand.¡±


    ¡°I know her. Harold told me about her before.¡±


    ¡°You truly are lucky! Not only do you have an outstanding son, but you also have an excellent


    daughter-inw. I¡¯m so jealous of you!¡±


    Boniel burst outughing. ¡°They¡¯re still kids. I would have to ask all of you to watch over them in the


    future!¡±


    In just a few sentences, he managed to help Jefferson build some connections.


    The whole time, Rayna silently stood in ce, holding a ss of wine with a smile.


    When she finally spotted Marcus, she tugged at Jefferson¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to


    Marcus. Keep your eyes on Arnaud.¡±


    Jefferson nodded. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Then, he shot a nce at her and said, ¡°Keep the shawl around you. Don¡¯t take it off.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Rayna hurriedly blurted out a reply when she saw Marcus walking off.


    Then, she nudged her way through the crowd and watched as Marcus entered a high-ss private


    room at one side of the hall.


    After reading the sign on the center of the door that read ¡°Entertainment Room,¡± she took a deep


    breath and reached out to push the door open.


    The entertainment room was warm and bustling, with people sitting in front of the billiards and chess


    tables. There was a huge floor-to-ceiling ss embedded in a wall, giving others a panoramic view of


    the upants of the entertainment room.


    There were also a few gorgeous, slender women in the entertainment room. However, their charms


    paled inparison to Rayna¡¯s impable appearance. Uncontestedly, she was the belle of the room


    the second she stepped in.


    Rayna simply ignored their gazes and walked toward Marcus.


    ¡°Mr. Marcus, can you please spare me two minutes?¡± She lowered her voice and continued, ¡°I would


    like to have a few words with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± With a cigarette held between his lips, Marcus was focused on ying billiards. He did not


    even spare Rayna a nce. ¡°Let me finish the game first.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Rayna smiled and moved to the side, where she stood waiting patiently.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 396

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 396


    Chapter 396


    Marcus yed round after round of billiards with his friends while chatting happily with them. Whenever


    Rayna tried to speak to him, he pretended not to hear her and continued with his game.


    A long timeter, she eventually realized he was making a fool of her. Right from the start, he never


    intended to spare her some time to talk.


    Seeing how smug Marcus looked from defeating his friend, Rayna swiveled her eyes around, and an


    idea struck her. ¡°You¡¯re really skilled at billiards, Mr. Marcus!¡± sheplimented as she walked over to


    him.


    ¡°It¡¯s so-so, I suppose.¡± Marcus finally shed her a nce and asked, ¡°What about it? Do you y as


    well?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I took lessonsst time.¡± Smiling, she requested a cue stick from an attendant and suggested,


    ¡°Mr. Marcus, if you don¡¯t mind, may I y one match with you?¡±


    ¡°Haha, sure!¡±


    After getting an affirmative answer from Marcus, Rayna seized the opportunity and added, ¡°Why don¡¯t


    we add some excitement to the game? I will give you ten million if I lose.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Marcus¡¯ interest was piqued. Arching an eyebrow, he asked, ¡°It sounds too good to be true. Is


    there a catch?¡±


    With a twinkle in her eyes, she leaned against her cue stick. It was a picturesque sight to behold. ¡°I


    think losing ten million is worth it as long as I can y a match with you.¡±


    Those words pleased him greatly. ¡°What happens if you win, Ms. Gand?¡± he asked.


    ¡°If I am lucky enough to win, I hope that you will give me two minutes of your time.¡±


    ¡°Sure, we have a deal!¡± Marcus agreed at once, thinking that he had gotten the good end of the


    bargain. ¡°Since you¡¯re ady, I shall let you decide on the type of game.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind if I do!¡± Rayna smiled. ¡°How about we y a match of snooker?¡±


    He then beckoned the attendant over and instructed, ¡°Set up the table for snooker.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    The attendant speedily cleared the balls on the table and set up the twenty-two balls required by a


    round of snooker.


    ¡°Well, once again,dies first.¡± Marcus gestured for Rayna to start the game. Then, he eyed her and


    said, ¡°However, your outfit might put you at a disadvantage.¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing that, Rayna removed her shawl and handed it to the attendant.


    With the extra covering out of the way, her exposed porcin skin glowed under the illumination of the


    lights. At the same time, her cleavage, which was visible due to the plunging V-neck of her dress,


    excited all the men in the billiard room. Every one of them had their attention on her, their eyes aze


    with desire as they took in her sensuous figure.


    Even Marcus, who had met countless gorgeous women, was mesmerized by Rayna¡¯s beauty. With


    mock wistfulness, he said, ¡°I should have asked for yourpany at dinner as my reward for winning


    instead. s!¡±


    Rayna ignored his words, leaning closer to the table. ¡°I shall take the break-off shot, then.¡±


    Marcus took a few steps backward and watched quietly.


    Although Rayna appeared calm, she was feeling somewhat nervous internally.


    It was fortunate that she took a few days of billiards lessons from Curtis during their vacation in Jetroina


    back then and was thus familiar with the different types of games. Otherwise, she would not have


    dared to request a match with Marcus.


    If she were not familiar with billiards, she would have ended up having to leave without getting a


    chance to speak to Marcus.


    Rayna gripped her cue stick and took a deep breath, reminding herself that Curtis had previously


    complimented her for being a natural talent at billiards. If I put forth my best shot, I might stand a


    chance to win.


    As she was extremely focused on the game, she did not notice that the ss wall was actually a one-


    way mirror. Everything that was going on in that room could be clearly seen by those in the room


    across from them.


    Apart from a few men ying billiards, there was not much activity going on in the other billiard room.


    One of the men stood out from the rest, disying a regal bearing with every movement he made.


    However, his countenance his cold, and so were his eyes. The coldness he exuded kept people away


    from him.


    The man bent forward slightly and hit the white ball lightly with his cue stick.


    After being set in motion, the ball slid across the table and knocked the number eight ck ball with


    precision, sending it into the pocket.


    ¡°You won again, ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡± Gabriel nced at the table and sighed. ¡°Why are you, a world


    champion, ying with an amateur like me?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s bored, and you¡¯re the only person avable to y with him.¡± Jeremy, who was leaning against


    another billiard table, chuckled and continued, ¡°You can¡¯t expect him to be chatting with those people


    outside, right?¡±


    Sorrow filled Gabriel¡¯s heart.


    But I¡¯m just an assistant! Not only do I have to apany my boss to dinner, have drinks, and go on


    business trips with him, but I also have to y billiards with him! I must be the most miserable person


    in the world.


    ¡°You owe me three hundred thousand in total,¡± Curtis said cidly while the attendant was preparing


    the table for the next game. ¡°Let¡¯s carry on.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Are we continuing?¡± Gabriel¡¯s face fell at once. In a pitiful voice, he said, ¡°That¡¯s more than my


    monthly sry. Mr. Faymon, please let me off!¡±


    Curtis shot him a nce from the corner of his eye.


    That was enough to send shivers down Gabriel¡¯s spine. The assistant straightened his back


    immediately and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s carry on! Mr. Faymon, I will y with you for as long as you like! We


    can even y all night.¡±


    ¡°Such a poor assistant.¡± Jeremy shook his head.


    While taking a sip of his champagne, he seemed to have noticed something as his eyes narrowed in


    the next second. His face then broke into a smile, and he remarked, ¡°Mr. Tylinski, you don¡¯t have to


    y billiards with your boss anymore. Our female lead has just shown up.¡±


    ¡°Female lead?¡± Gabriel asked, feeling curious. He followed Jeremy¡¯s gaze and saw the door of the


    billiard room across from them being pushed open before a young woman entered the room.


    Shocked by the appearance of the woman, Gabriel gaped. ¡°S-S-S-She¡­¡±


    He nced at Curtis and fumbled for words.


    Ever since the incident that happened two months ago, Gabriel had not heard any news on Rayna. He


    had assumed that he was at the party with Curtis to do business.


    Never had he expected Rayna to be in Yartran, not to mention at the same party.


    Realization dawned on him that instant.


    Curtis¡¯ countenance remained stony as he looked toward the room on the opposite side of the ss


    wall. He saw Rayna entering the room and standing aside after saying something to a man.


    A few minutester, she stepped forward again and exchanged a few sentences with the man, who


    nodded in response.


    Suddenly, the woman removed her shawl, revealing her ck gown.


    Curtis¡¯ eyelids immediately twitched.


    ¡°Our female lead is beautifully dressed today,¡± Jeremy startedmenting on Rayna¡¯s outfit. ¡°Did


    Yartran do something special to her? She¡¯s gotten much prettier.¡±


    Gabriel nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Ms. Gand in quite a few gowns previously, and I think she


    looks the best in this one¡­ D*mn!¡±


    The assistant almost bit his tongue in shock when Rayna suddenly turned around, exposing her


    wless bare back and a bit of her slender waist.


    Equally astonished, Jeremy choked on his wine. Once he regained hisposure, he wiped the corner


    of his lips with a piece of a napkin and said teasingly, ¡°Indeed, one should conform to local practices


    when living in a different ce. It seems like our female lead has be bolder after staying here for


    a while.¡±


    Gabriel was rendered speechless.


    Mr. York, can you keep quiet? Can¡¯t you see how grim Mr. Faymon¡¯s face is?


    ¡°Ahem, ahem.¡± Gabriel coughed into his fist and asked, ¡°Mr. York, do you think the air-conditioning is


    faulty? It suddenly feels so cold. Shall we¡ª¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I feel that the temperature is just nice,¡± Jeremy interrupted the assistant smilingly and


    continued observing the other room with much interest.


    While watching, he said to Curtis, ¡°I noticed that our female lead ys billiards like you, Mr. Faymon.


    Could it be that you taught her how to y? I am suddenly very interested in learning billiards. Can you


    mentor me too?¡±


    After taking a pause, Jeremy continued, ¡°Look at those men! They are just like predators eyeing their


    prey. Tsk, tsk. If I were in her shoes, I would have been scared out of my wits.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 397

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 397


    Chapter 397


    ¡°Oh! She scored again.¡±


    Suddenly, Curtis spoke with a dark look in his eyes. ¡°Gabriel, since he loves champagne so much,


    bring three bottles and pour them down his throat.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Immediately, Gabriel set off to get the champagnes.


    Jeremy was rendered speechless. ¡°Where did you find an assistant like him? He¡¯s still so obedient to


    you even though you keep exploiting him! Is he going to get rid of my body if you wish to kill me?¡±


    Curtis sneered soundlessly. ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up now, he might actually buy a coffin for youter.¡±


    Choked with fury, Jeremy rolled his eyes. When he looked at the other private room again, he realized


    something was amiss. ¡°It¡¯s her turn to y, but why is she covering her corbone instead of moving?¡±


    Curtis followed his gaze. Indeed, Rayna was standing still.


    Because her body was tilted, he could see she had one hand on her corbone and was biting her lip


    slightly with a troubled look on her face.


    Upon taking a closer look, he realized she was doing that because the silk ribbon supporting the weight


    of her gown had snapped.


    ¡°Her gown must be torn,¡± Jeremymented, having understood Rayna¡¯s predicament as well.


    ¡°Considering that the gown hugs her body, I reckon it¡¯d drop to the ground if she let go,¡± he added with


    a smirk.


    He then clucked his tongue. ¡°I¡¯m sure those men in that room would want to see the beautiful body


    underneath that gown.¡±


    By then, the people in the room across from theirs had caught on too, and they seemed to be making


    things difficult for Rayna. Jeremy nced at Curtis, only to see that thetter had an indifferent look on


    his face. It appeared that he was unaffected by the happenings.


    Hah! There¡¯s no way Curtis isn¡¯t affected by what he¡¯s seeing! If he didn¡¯t care about this woman, he


    wouldn¡¯t have put his work aside toe here.


    ¡°The beauty is surrounded by a group of beasts. How pitiful. Since I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll help you save her,¡±


    Jeremy said as he ced his ss on the billiards table and rose to his feet.


    Right when he was about to leave, Gabriel returned with the three bottles of champagne.


    That rendered Jeremy speechless again. ¡°You actually went to grab those? Your boss was only


    kidding!¡±


    Gabriel said seriously, ¡°Mr. Faymon never jokes around. Mr. York, are you going to chug the bottles on


    your own? If you find that too hard, I can help pour them down your throat.¡±


    Jeremy could note up with a reply.


    Momentster, he patted Gabriel on the shoulder. ¡°Why don¡¯t you enjoy these bottles of champagne?


    I¡¯m going to save the damsel in distress.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re staying here to finish the champagnes.¡± Curtis was not nning on sparing Jeremy any dignity.


    With a grim expression, he took off the brooch from his suit and summoned the attendant, who had


    been behaving like an invisible person the whole time.


    ¡°Take this to the opposite room and give it to the woman in the ck gown,¡± he said as he passed the


    brooch to the attendant.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Having sensed the threat in Curtis¡¯ tone, Jeremy tried to flee. ¡°Mr. Faymon, our female lead is trapped


    in a wolf¡¯s den. An attendant can¡¯t be of any help. It¡¯s better for me to go over.¡±


    Before he could move, Gabriel blocked his way.


    ¡°Mr. York, you should enjoy your champagne. Or would you rather I help you with it?¡± He brought a


    bottle of champagne up to Jeremy¡¯s face.


    ¡°No thanks! I don¡¯t need it!¡± Jeremy forced a smile over gritted teeth and red at Gabriel. ¡°I¡¯ve never


    met an assistant as annoying as you!¡±


    ¡°You tter me, Mr. York.¡±


    Jeremy was at a loss for words again.


    Rayna thought Arnaud prepared that gown to test if she dared to wear it. Never did she expect him to


    tamper with it.


    As the silk ribbon had broken on its own, she dared not move at all, standing still in the same spot.


    The gown was nicely fitting, but it was not tight. The innermostyer was made of smooth silk fabric.


    Without the ribbon¡¯s support, the entire gown would drop to the ground.


    Rayna took a deep breath and said to Marcus, ¡°I have to go to the restroom for a while.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on. The match¡¯s almost over. Just hold it in for a little longer, Ms. Gand. Here. It¡¯s your


    turn,¡± he replied as his lustful eyes roamed her body.


    The other men in the room responded with an equal amount of enthusiasm.


    They were staring at her like a group of ravenous wolves as if they knew something was wrong with her


    gown.


    It was not Rayna¡¯s first time encountering that kind of situation, so she could handle itposedly. But


    I¡¯m close to winning. It¡¯s really a shame if I give up now. Still, it¡¯s better to give up now than to let them


    see me naked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ª¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips and was about to say something else when the door was pushed open.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The attendant who entered looked around the room. Upon spotting Rayna, he walked toward her and


    handed the brooch to her. ¡°A gentleman asked me to give you this.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Great. This brooch can hold the gown together. It¡¯s just what I need right now. Perhaps Jefferson knew


    something was wrong with my gown and asked someone to send it over.


    Thoughts ran through her mind as she quickly fastened the brooch on the ribbon. Wait. I don¡¯t recall


    Jefferson wearing a brooch today. Did he borrow it from someone?


    Once she was done, she smiled at Marcus. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Despite his disappointment, Marcus still faked civility, saying, ¡°Ms. Gand, you should¡¯ve


    told us that something was wrong with your gown. No man could bear to see a gorgeous woman in


    distress.¡±


    Rayna let out a soft chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m easily embarrassed, so I can¡¯t bring myself to trouble other people.¡±


    At that, he gritted his teeth in secret. D*mn! This woman is silver-tongued. How dare she insinuate that


    I¡¯m petty!


    A few minutester, the white ball was the only ball left on the table.


    After counting the scores, the attendant announced the results, ¡°Mr. Marcus scored a hundred and


    thirty-three points while Ms. Gand scored a hundred and forty-seven points.¡±


    Although Marcus¡¯ face turned grim, he continued smiling andplimented, ¡°Ms. Gand, not only are


    you beautiful and intelligent, but you¡¯re also great at snooker. I admit my defeat.¡±


    Rayna shed him a faint smile as she passed the cue stick to the attendant. ¡°My mentor is a world


    champion. If he wishes to y, there¡¯s no one who can win against him.¡±


    Marcus was curious. ¡°Which world champion taught you to y?¡±


    She evaded the question. ¡°Mr. Marcus, I won. You have to give me two minutes.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    The two of them walked out of the private room and went to a quiet corner before Rayna talked to him


    about that matter. ¡°We¡¯re friends, and I sincerely wish to negotiate with you. I know Mr. Cyrus has a lot


    of supporters, and you¡¯re one of them. But you must¡¯ve heard Mr. Boniel adores his younger son even


    more. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have arranged for a test like this when Jefferson wished to regain his


    status as the heir. ¡°


    A hint of lust shed across Marcus¡¯ eyes as he stared at the collected, eloquent young woman in front


    of him. ¡°Since you¡¯ve proven your sincerity, Ms. Gand, I suppose I can discuss things with your


    further.¡±


    Then, he got closer to her and continued, ¡°I want fifty percent of the Ternc family¡¯s shares, or you


    can be mine for one night. What do you say?¡±


    Rayna stood with her back ramrod straight and eyed him with a fake smile. ¡°I hear that you and your


    wife have an agreement that if one of you has scandals reported on the news, either party will have to


    give up all their assets after the divorce. The market value of yourpany is worth tens of billions,


    right? That¡¯s quite a lot. Besides, your wife is here today. Aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll find out?¡±


    Marcus¡¯ lips quirked. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying about giving everything up for a beauty? If I can spend a


    night with you, I can give up everything I have.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I guess we have nothing to talk about anymore,¡± she said. Then, she nced at the


    time on her phone and continued, ¡°Two minutes¡¯ up. Well then, I won¡¯t bother you anymore, Mr.


    Marcus.¡±


    Refusing to give up, Marcus called out to her, ¡°Wait! I know I¡¯m thest signature you need on that


    document. Are you really willing to let your boyfriend lose such a good opportunity?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 398

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 398


    Chapter 398


    Rayna nced back at him, her porcin white face was a mask of calm. ¡°He¡¯s just unable to obtain


    the right to be the heir. However, he¡¯s still the second scion of the Ternc family. The fact that I¡¯m able


    to convince so many to support him is proof of my capabilities. As long as I¡¯m with him, it is only a


    matter of time before he gains leadership of the Ternc family.¡±


    This stunned Marcus for a moment.


    He had heard about Rayna being a mere senior interpreter. The fields of trantion and finance could


    not be more different. One could not be good at finance just by dabbling in it. Such skills, like any other,


    had to be honed over time.


    However, he could not sense any apprehension from this woman. If anything, she shone.


    Is she a natural, or did someone coach her?


    The failed negotiations with Marcus did not make Rayna angry. When she went to the private lounge to


    seek out Marcus, she could already tell from his general demeanor and tone of voice that negotiations


    were off the table.


    Rayna was merely disgusted by what the man had proposed.


    When Rayna strode into the banquet hall, she quickly spotted Jefferson. She was just thinking of


    approaching him, but her sharp eyes also noticed that Arnaud was standing in front of him.


    Immediately, Rayna left the area.


    If Rayna approached Jefferson now, then Arnaud would have noticed her. It would be difficult for her to


    get away.


    As Rayna rode the elevator down, she decided to give Ringo a call.


    After the call was connected, Rayna¡¯s voice dropped into a whisper as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to


    secure a deal with Marcus. You should bring his mistress over and find a way to get Marcus¡¯ wife to


    leave. I¡¯m going to the concierge now to get a keycard.¡±


    Ringo replied, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯ve essed the hotel¡¯s system.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Since Rayna was also worried that tonight¡¯s negotiations might fail, she asked Ringo to look into


    Marcus in advance. She needed to know what he was doing in private as well as details on the


    agreement he signed with his wife.


    If the negotiations went bust, Ringo could then bring Marcus¡¯ mistress over and make his wife


    disappear for a bit. Marcus was not one to miss out on a rendezvous with his lover, after all.


    Rayna deliberately dawdled by the elevator door for a while.


    The moment Ringo sent her a message, she immediately walked toward reception and spoke to a


    beautiful blonde woman. ¡°My head hurts a little. Would you mind helping me book a suite?¡¯


    Rayna also massaged her temples to feign a look of extreme difort.


    ¡°Of course. Please wait a moment.¡± After tapping for a while on the keys, the receptionist replied,


    ¡°We¡¯ve got more guests staying in tonight, I¡¯m afraid. There aren¡¯t any suites avable. May I suggest a


    room on the sixty-sixth floor instead?¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The receptionist took Rayna¡¯s ID for verification. Just as she was about to proceed with the booking,


    the screen went nk.


    The receptionist moved her mouse around but to no avail. She then spoke into the inte and


    requested for someone to take a look, but the screen lit up on its own once more.


    Afterpleting the transaction, the receptionist handed Rayna the documents saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about


    that. The screen suddenly went dark.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem,¡± responded Rayna with a gentle smile.


    Ringo had sessfully hacked into the hotel¡¯s systems and Rayna¡¯s room was not actually booked.


    Rather, when Marcus tried to get a room for himself, he was going to be sent to her room as long as he


    opted for a suite.


    On her way down, Rayna nced at the time on her phone.


    The party should end at eleven. I¡¯ve got plenty of time to kill.


    All she needed to do now was to install the hidden camera to capture Marcus¡¯ tryst and show him the


    footage before the end of the party to force him into signing the document.


    Rayna sighed out loud. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d resort to such nefarious means someday.¡±


    She used to be so innocent and naive during her senior interpreter days. All she had to do was be a


    human trantion machine. It was not a particrly aggressive form of work, unlike what she was


    engaging in today.


    The babies in Rayna¡¯s belly suddenly gave her a kick. It was not quite gentle, which made Rayna


    furrow her brows in pain. ¡°Hey, now. Don¡¯t kick me just because you can use your hands and legs! Your


    father isn¡¯t innocent either.¡±


    Look at how he has tainted me!


    Just then, Ringo sent her a message informing her that Marcus¡¯ wife had left the hotel, but his


    paramour had just arrived. Marcus had already sent for someone to use his ID to book a room.


    She¡¯s here already?


    Rayna was surprised. When the elevator reached the sixty-sixth floor, she dashed outside and ran


    toward the room she had to be in.


    In her haste, she had not noticed that the door was not locked at all. Rayna quickly made her way


    toward the bedroom, turned on the lights, and took out a video camera the size of her thumb.


    Rayna surveyed the room, looking for a suitable ce to hide the camera. The suite was sparsely


    decorated, and there were not that many flowers in the vases that could serve as a hiding spot. She


    ruled out the shelf since it could easily fall out, as well as the television since it was too obvious.


    Soon, the brightly-lit chandelier caught Rayna¡¯s eye. Very carefully, Rayna pulled over a nearby stool


    and climbed onto it. She could just barely reach the chandelier.


    The tiny video camera could be hidden right at the edge of one of the bulbs.


    From this angle, one had a clear view of the whole bedroom. Unless they swept the room for bugs,


    nobody could tell that there was a camera hidden in a light fixture.


    Rayna had barely slid the stool back in ce when the room suddenly became dark, giving her quite


    the fright.


    She did not even have the time to respond. Rayna could feel someone grabbing her by the wrist and


    pulling her close to his chest. She was so frightened that all her hair stood on the end.


    Rayna felt the urge to scream, but another hand reached for her in the dark and angled her head,


    drawing her into a powerful and harsh kiss.


    The mysterious person held her in a vise grip. Rayna was nearly out of breath, trying to break free from


    his grip. As she struggled, she caught a hint of the man¡¯s scent but realized that it was familiar.


    Is that him?


    Rayna¡¯s mind was all over the ce. She did not dare believe that he would havee all the way


    here. Rayna sniffed the air again harder, which made her absolutely certain about who he was.


    So I wasn¡¯t hallucinating in the banquet hall. He really is here!


    The longing that Rayna had been suppressing all this while threatened to w itself out, making her


    heart skip a beat and her eyes sting. Rayna hugged him and kissed him back with equal fervor, wishing


    that he could tell how much she had missed him.


    Curtis kissed her with fierce passion. She could almost feel a hint of hatred in it.


    By ident, Curtis had kissed her too hard and injured her on the lip. It hurt Rayna enough that she


    sucked in cold air. The smell of blood soon filled her nose.


    You bit me? Geez, you¡¯ve already drawn blood!


    Rayna cursed at him inwardly, but she could hear faint noisesing from outside. Rayna could


    vaguely make out the sounds of someone fidgeting with the door handle, followed by the sounds of a


    conversation taking ce.


    ¡°Huh? Why is there another keycard here?¡±


    ¡°I think the housekeeping staff may have forgotten to remove it while cleaning. Forget about that,


    darling. Let me hold you.¡±


    Hearing the sound of Marcus¡¯ voice immediately snapped Rayna out of her stupor. She suddenly


    remembered what she came for and grew anxious, having not anticipated them to be there so soon.


    If they catch me, then everything I¡¯ve meticulously nned out would be ruined!


    Rayna elbowed Curtis twice, but he did not budge. Finally, as the footsteps drew closer, Rayna bit


    Curtis, which forced him to let go of her.


    Very vaguely, she could make out the silhouette of a closet that was big enough to fit the two of them.


    Rayna quickly shoved Curtis inside.


    She had barely managed to open the closet door when the door to the room was opened and two


    people strode in.


    With a click, the lights were turned on.


    In a split second, Rayna hurriedly closed the shutters and waited.


    Curtis was caught off guard by her sudden ministrations and ended upnding on the storage box


    behind him. Eventually, Rayna, who had squeezed herself inside, slid down his chest and stopped


    squarely on hisp.


    When the two figures entered the bedroom, they immediately threw themselves at each other,nding


    on the bed.


    ¡°I heard that your wife was staying here,¡± said the woman with a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being


    spotted?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too irresistible. I just couldn¡¯t wait any longer,¡± murmured Marcus, stroking her body


    suggestively. ¡°Did you get those dely? They seem to have swelled since Ist saw you.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 399

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 399


    Chapter 399


    ¡°Yes. So what if I had some work done? If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t touch me,¡± replied the woman


    with a huff.


    ¡°Oh no, I absolutely adore this. You¡¯re so nice and soft here. Why don¡¯t you take my cardter and get


    your a*s plumped up too?¡±


    In the cramped closet, Rayna was huddled close to Curtis with her head in his embrace. She could


    hear his strong heartbeat and feel his warmth, but she did not dare to move.


    Just hearing the couple¡¯s dirty talk was enough to make Rayna¡¯s skin crawl from secondhand


    embarrassment.


    All she wanted to do was install the hidden camera. Rayna had not anticipated Curtis¡¯ arrival, nor had


    she expected Marcus to show up with his lover so soon. As such, they could not even leave the room.


    What a mess this is!


    The two of them said nothing. The only thing that filled the silence between them was the faint sounds


    of their breathing. Meanwhile, the other couple had been engaging in forey and activities more


    sexual in nature.


    Rayna began to silently count sheep to distract herself.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    After some time, Rayna heard Curtis¡¯ low voice in her ear, asking, ¡°Why do you like to push me into


    weird ces whenever something happens?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were going toe over,¡± whispered Rayna.


    Rayna¡¯s thoughts went to the second time she met Curtis. She shoved Curtis into the nearby toilet and


    identally discovered Julian¡¯s affair with Meredith. On a trip to Tyrandas, Curtis entered the wrong


    bathhouse. They both ended up hiding in a small cubicle because they did not want the students to


    notice them.


    The very thought of this made Rayna feel embarrassed. She could feel herself blushing.


    Fortunately, there was very little lighting in from outside, so Curtis could not see Rayna¡¯s face


    clearly.


    Curtis said nothing else, and the two immediately fell into a deep silence once more. In the meantime,


    the dirty talk from the other couple outside had turned into high-pitched moans. Rayna desperately


    wished she could find some cotton and stuff them into her ears to block out the noise.


    ¡°But why are you here?¡± asked Rayna quietly after a while.


    ¡°What, did I ruin your good deed or something?¡± The closet was rtively dim. When Curtis looked


    down, he could only see the faint outline of her against his body. His gaze followed the light through the


    cracks and noticed that itnded on her shoulder.


    Her milky skin seemed to shine as a result.


    Curtis immediately thought of the time he saw Rayna in the billiard room. Through the one-way ss,


    he saw that she was wearing a little ck dress. The dress hugged her slender waist and exposed her


    beautiful back, and he could feel his heart race just thinking about it.


    Curtis smirked. ¡°Looks like you still have that bad habit of spying on others, Ms. Gand.¡±


    Immediately, Rayna shushed him and mped a hand over his mouth, and inched even closer. ¡°Don¡¯t


    be so loud,¡± hissed Rayna. ¡°They might hear us. If you hadn¡¯t entered and turned the lights off, do you


    think this would¡¯ve happened?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t turn the lights off.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± scoffed Rayna. ¡°Do you expect me to believe that they turned themselves off?¡±


    Curtis said nothing, yet Rayna noticed that his hands were stroking his chin, seemingly about to take


    his tie off. In a split second, Rayna¡¯s hands were pulled behind her and kept there by his iron grip.


    Rayna was stunned. She could not see it, but she could feel Curtis binding her hands with his tie.


    This only made her even more frantic. ¡°Why the heck are you tying me up?¡± asked Rayna in a harsh


    whisper.


    Curtis¡¯ warm breath tickled the top of her head, and he still did not respond. Instead, he trailed his


    hands down her waist and rested them near the small of her back.


    ¡°Y-Y-You¡­!¡± stammered Rayna.


    Because she was acutely aware of where she was, Rayna was so shocked that she immediately


    became tense. It also did not help that the woman outside was not moaning with reckless abandon.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you asking why I tied you up? Let me exin,¡± murmured Curtis. He then raised one hand


    and gently stroked the brooch she used to fasten her shawl, his fingers tapping idly on the cool metal.


    In the same harsh whisper, Rayna said, ¡°Curtis Faymon, don¡¯t you dare try anything weird! We¡¯re in a


    closet! Also, we¡¯ve broken up! I-If you darey a finger on me, I swear I-I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    ¡°Look at you, stammering like this. Have you lost your guts?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve borrowed something of mine. Aren¡¯t you going to return it to me?¡± queried Curtis, his breath


    falling warmly on her face. Rayna could feel her skin prickle.


    ¡°What exactly have I taken?¡±


    Curtis did not answer. Instead, he began to toy idly with the brooch.


    Rayna suddenly felt something around her neck loosen as the silk shawl immediately slid off her body.


    Realization then dawned upon her. It was not Jefferson who sent her the brooch, but Curtis who asked


    someone to deliver it.


    In the dark, Rayna felt another harsh kiss descend upon her red lips. All she could sense and smell


    was Curtis as he pulled her close.


    Without realizing it, Rayna identally stumbled back and hit the shutters.


    Although Curtis immediately pulled her up, Marcus had already picked up on the dull thud.


    Marcus immediately stopped and asked his lover, ¡°Did you hear something?¡±


    ¡°Goodness no! Please continue!¡±


    ¡°I could have sworn that I heard noisesing from the closet. I¡¯m going to take a look.¡± Marcus rolled


    over and got off the bed and walked toward the closet inrge strides.


    In the closet, Rayna huddled even closer to Curtis. She felt like her heart was about to jump out of her


    chest.


    Oh no! We¡¯re done for!


    The closet is only sorge. If Marcus pulls the doors open, he¡¯ll see me and Curtin in here!


    Da*n it! On top of that, I¡¯m practically half naked!


    Curtis¡¯ hand was still hovering near her lower back. He could feel how tense she had be.


    Marcus was quickly approaching the closer, but Curtis did not seem perturbed. In a mild tone, he


    asked, ¡°Come now, Ms. Gand. This isn¡¯t your first time spying on someone. What are you afraid of?¡±


    Rayna hastily shut him up by covering his mouth with hers.


    From the corner of her eye, Rayna caught a glimpse of a man¡¯s legs standing near the closet. She


    could not help but shudder and close her eyes.


    How I wish someone had a pause button! That would be really helpful right now!


    Without hesitating, Marcus opened the closet door and saw nothing but two bathrobes on their


    hangers. Just as he was about to open the other door, a mouse suddenly rushed out toward them.


    Marcus was shocked and took two steps back.


    ¡°Ah! A mouse!¡± shrieked the woman on the bed. ¡°Marcus, it¡¯sing this way! Save me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only a mouse, darling. Don¡¯t be frightened,¡± said Marcus. He had given up trying to open the other


    door and tried to chase the mouse away instead.


    The mouse fled extremely quickly from under the bed to a new hiding spot behind the locker.


    ¡°This room is disgusting! There is even a mouse in here! I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. We need to


    change rooms!¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll ask the front desk to handle this.¡±


    Marcus could not bear to see his lover so distressed. He probably also thought that the mouse in the


    room had ruined their mood too. As such, they both got dressed and promptly left the room.


    Rayna only rxed when she could no longer hear anything outside.


    Immediately, her expression turned cold as she reprimanded Curtis through gritted teeth. ¡°Are you


    insane? Thanks to your actions, a stranger could¡¯ve seen me naked!¡±


    The doors to the closet were wide open, allowing for some much-needed light. Some of the light


    illuminated Curtis¡¯ face. He was staring at Rayna, his eyes dark and domineering.


    Curtis smirked. ¡°You seem to enjoy it when men ogle at you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not remotely true!¡± retorted Rayna, biting her lower lip. She was wounded by his words.


    ¡°Someone ruined the custom-made dress I ordered. This was the only one avable.¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t Jefferson help you buy another one?¡±


    ¡°There wasn¡¯t enough time,¡± mumbled Rayna. ¡°Besides, I might not find one that fits me if I go to the


    store. When we left, he brought a shawl along too. I didn¡¯t expect that¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish, Rayna was cut off mid-speech by Curtis¡¯ harsh kiss. The cut on her lip burst


    open again due to the sheer force, hurting her.


    Rayna felt lightheaded, as if she had no energy.


    When she finally regained her senses, Rayna suddenly realized that Curtis had brought her to a


    different room. She watched as a very tall and handsome Curtis began to shed his diamond cufflinks


    carelessly on the carpet.


    ¡°We¡¯ve a-already¡­b-broken up! stammered Rayna. She dared not move for fear of her coat falling off.


    ¡°If you t-try anything, I¡¯ll sue you!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 400

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 400


    Chapter 400


    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do?¡± Curtis gave her a pointed look as he strode toward her. His gaze


    was still cool.


    As he advanced toward her slowly, Rayna felt like every step he took inched closer to her heart.


    ¡°W-What a-are you doing?¡± stammered Rayna.


    She was so flustered that she subconsciously shielded her chest.


    After all, Curtis had removed his cufflinks and unbuttoned his shirt. How could she not tell?


    Rayna knew that when Curtis was angry, she was going to deal with certain repercussions.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ms. Gand? Cat got your tongue?¡± asked Curtis mildly. From the corner of his eye, he


    noticed that Rayna was showing a bit of skin. Immediately, his gaze darkened.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m a little unwell. I need to see a doctor.¡± Seeing that Curtis was inching ever closer, Rayna tensed


    her shoulders. She had so much to do, and the unfinished tasks made her feel anxious.


    Rayna wanted to go back to Marcus¡¯ room to retrieve the camera. She did not have time for Curtis¡¯


    games.


    Seeing that Curtis said nothing, Rayna raised her head gingerly to look at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m really


    feeling unwell. I¡¯m not lying. Why don¡¯t you get a doctor? When the doctor arrives, you¡¯ll soon find out


    whether or not I¡¯m lying. I swear I¡¯m not.¡±


    Very earnestly, Rayna made the gesture for a vow, as if she were concerned that Curtis was not going


    to believe her.


    Curtis smirked at her scornfully. ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯m afraid I have little faith in your vows. If I¡¯d not known


    you any better, I¡¯d have thought you were a really good actress. It¡¯s a fine show you¡¯re putting on now.¡±


    Rayna turned pale when she heard Curtis mocking her. I think this man isn¡¯t going to let me off the


    hook.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Have I said something wrong? You¡¯re either a seasoned liar, or you like the


    attention of men on you.¡±


    The more outrageous the usations, the deeper Rayna blushed. With a slight shudder of rage in her


    voice, Rayna hissed, ¡°Just what the he*l are you on about?¡±


    Curtis noticed that she was looking at him with a raised brow as her enticing red lips spat out words of


    anger.


    His gaze deepened. Immediately, he picked Rayna up and pushed her against the wall.


    All it took was a single touch of this woman topletely ruin hisposure and control.


    Rayna wanted to struggle, but Curtis managed to thwart her attempt with a kiss.


    ¡°It hurts. Stop biting me,¡± said Rayna. She then took advantage of their brief respite to say, ¡°The skin


    there is quite thin and it scars easily. They won¡¯t look nice when they heal. Could you¡­ perhaps¡­ bite


    me elsewhere instead?¡±


    Curtis let out a bark of harshughter. ¡°You¡¯re still worrying about scarring at a time like this?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s important, okay?¡± retorted Rayna petntly.


    However, she soon regretted what she said when Curtis decided to listen to her and bit her on her


    vicle.


    ¡°Ah!¡± eximed Rayna in pain. Is this a man or a beast?


    He used so much force that he definitely bruised the skin. I¡¯m certain of this.


    Rayna was enraged. She looped her arms around Curtis¡¯ neck and bit down, hard. At the time, she


    wished she could bite hard enough to kill him.


    Curtis only looked at her mildly. With raised brows, he did not even make a sound.


    ¡°How are you so thick-skinned?¡± eximed Rayna, rolling her eyes at him in annoyance. She had


    bitten him with all her might, but there was nothing but faint teeth marks imprinted onto his skin.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like that?¡± asked Curtis with a raised brow.


    ¡°I do not!¡± said Rayna, frowning. Absentmindedly, she reached up to stroke her neck because it hurt.


    ¡°I like it, though!¡± Rayna was briefly stunned when she heard that. Subconsciously, she stole a nce


    at Curtis.


    When Curtis nced at her, she noticed a flurry of emotions in his fathomless eyes. Apart from hatred


    and longing, there was a fleeting sense of affection.


    Am I imagining things?


    ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll stop. I think we should rest early.¡± Curtis seemed to sense Rayna¡¯s gaze on him. He


    reached out and pulled her into his embrace, gently patting her lower back with hisrge hands.


    Since they had not met for so long, Rayna wanted to ask how he was doing, whether or not he¡¯d found


    another girlfriend, and if he asionally thought of her.


    It was likely due to her pregnancy that she felt worn out and flustered. Without saying anything to him,


    she leaned back and fell asleep.


    It took Curtis a while before he managed to adjust his breathing. He looked down at the woman in his


    arms and trailed a finger across her face, stopping at the newly-formed welt near her corbone.


    Curtis admitted that he was quite mad. He wanted to devour every inch of her whole so that she could


    never leave his side.


    Curtis also hated himself. After all, they had already broken up. Despite that, Rayna was always on his


    mind. All reason went out the window the moment heid eyes on her.


    It was obvious that Rayna had betrayed him and went off with other men without hesitation. Yet, why


    did he think of her all the time?


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Why did he drop everything and make his way here?


    As he mulled over Rayna¡¯s fickle nature, Curtis finally stopped his moping. He lifted the covers and


    made his way to the bathroom.


    When Curtis finished his shower, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    Jeremy waited at the door for a few minutes. When he saw that Curtis opened the door in a bathrobe,


    Jeremy was briefly stunned. His gaze could not help butnd on the welt near Curtis¡¯ neck.


    ¡°I just knew you didn¡¯te here with pure intentions,¡± tutted Jeremy with a shake of his head. ¡°She¡¯s


    the girlfriend of the second scion of the Ternc family! You really are a scoundrel!¡±


    Curtis squinted his eyes and mildly asked, ¡°Is it done?¡±


    ¡°It was Wyatt¡¯s contact who got in touch with Marcus, forbidding him from signing that document.¡±


    Jeremy seemed to think of something amusing andughed out loud. ¡°You needn¡¯t worry too much,


    Curtis. Ms. Gand is extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°She was the one who arranged for Marcus¡¯ wife to leave and for his paramour to show up,¡± added


    Jeremy. ¡°Let me guess. Did she install a camera in the room?¡±


    When Curtis did not respond, Jeremy smiled and said, ¡°She wanted to threaten Marcus with the


    footage to give herself the upper hand. With this hanging over his head, he¡¯s definitely going to cave in.


    Thest thing he wants is for this to be leaked to the public. Ms. Gand didn¡¯t care whether I showed


    up. She had already asked someone to forge my signature on the document. She truly is clever!¡±


    ¡°What about James?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡± Jeremy crossed his armszily and said, ¡°However, the hotel is in aplete mess


    now. Marcus caused a ruckus about the mouse in there and the manager has been repeatedly


    apologizing to him.¡±


    Jeremy fished out a mouse from his pocket.


    It was a remote-controlled mouse with lifelike hair and eyes. The mouse could easily pass for a real


    one.


    Jeremy handed the mouse over to Curtis and said, ¡°Curtis, you should be thanking me for sweeping


    the room beforehand. If this ended up in the hands of the housekeeping staff, Marcus would have


    started to suspect something was amiss.¡±


    ¡°However, I am curious. How did you know what Ms. Gand was up to?¡± asked Jeremy suspiciously.


    ¡°How did you even manage to get the timing right? Do tell me!¡±


    ¡°Just leave if you¡¯ve got nothing else to say.¡± Curtis snatched the mouse from Jeremy and promptly


    shut the door in his face.


    ¡°Oh well. Since I am of no use to him, I should leave,¡± mused Jeremy aloud, feeling quite sorry for


    himself. Before leaving, he said, ¡°When Arnaud went to the bathroom, he was hit by what seemed to be


    a bullet that entered from the window. He reacted quickly and so the bullet only hit him on the right


    shoulder.¡±


    Jeremy turned around to leave, but he walked a few steps further and added, ¡°I heard that the bullet


    was also poisoned and that his arm needs amputation. Jefferson and Boniel are now busying


    themselves with him at the hospital!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 401

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 401


    Chapter 401


    With a cold look in his eyes, Curtis closed the door and returned to the bedroom.


    The bed was in a mess, and Rayna was sleeping soundly with the nket wrapped tightly around her


    body. Curtis arched an eyebrow as he picked her up and carried her into the bathroom.


    After being submerged in the bathtub for a bit, Rayna slowly opened her eyes and stared at him.


    ¡°Hey, Curtis¡­¡± she mumbled and wrapped her arms around him, giving him a kiss on the neck while


    nuzzling against his chest.


    Curtis felt his heart soften up a little, but he pried her off and said coldly, ¡°Bathe yourself!¡±


    Rayna pressed her head firmly against his chest as she bragged, ¡°Oh,e on! Do it for me! I got a


    perfect victory in the billiard room earlier! Aren¡¯t you going topliment me?¡±


    While she spoke, she lifted her head and gazed at him ssy-eyed, arousing pity.


    ¡°Give me your hand,¡± Curtis said with an expressionless look on his face.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rayna pouted as she let go of him and held out her arm. It was so thin and pale that it looked


    like it would snap if Curtis wasn¡¯t careful with it.


    Curtis¡¯ face clouded over when he saw how skinny she was. Is Jefferson not feeding her right? Why is


    she so skinny?


    Rayna simply sat there inplete silence while Curtis gave her a bath.


    He was surprised that she was so well-behaved, but it wasn¡¯t until he looked up at her face that he


    realized she had fallen asleep. Rayna looked rather innocent as she slept with her head tilted forward.


    Curtis could only let out a helpless sigh as he continued bathing her. After that, he wrapped her up in a


    towel and carried her back into the bedroom.


    He had just set her down on the bed when he heard a faint ringinging from Rayna¡¯s handbag.


    He opened the handbag and retrieved her phone, which was still ringing and vibrating. However, the


    look on his face turned gloomy when he saw Jefferson¡¯s name on the caller ID.


    I can¡¯t believe I came all the way here just to make myself suffer!


    With that in mind, Curtis put on his coat and nced at Rayna, who was fast asleep. He then ced a


    wad of cash on the nightstand and left the room.


    It was already the next morning by the time Rayna woke up.


    She sat upright in bed and tried to recall what happenedst night.


    Hmm¡­ The bed feels cold, so Curtis must have left long ago. I wonder if he even slept here at all¡­


    Oh, no! Marcus hasn¡¯t signed the document! I can¡¯t believe I forgot about that!


    Rayna then quickly jumped out of bed and searched for her dress, only to find out that it had been


    destroyed.


    On a chair next to it was a set of clothesprising a dark blue dress and a bra.


    Haha! Not bad! At least he was kind enough to get me new clothes!


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rayna pursed her lips and smiled as she hurriedly got dressed. As she reached for her phone on the


    nightstand, she noticed the wad of cash that Curtis had left her.


    Eight hundred and eighty-eight, huh? This reminds me of the first time we met at the Intercontinental¡­


    I left him exactly eight hundred and eighty-eight the next morning before running off.


    While picking up the cash, Rayna saw that there was a note attached to it that read: Thank you for your


    servicesst night, Ms. Gand. Here¡¯s your reward.


    Rayna¡¯s smile was frozen in ce when she finished reading the note.


    What the f*ck, Curtis? You¡¯re freaking thirty! Why are you still so petty? No, I don¡¯t have time to be


    thinking about this. I have more important things to do right now!


    With that in mind, Rayna grabbed her stuff and called Jefferson while leaving the room.


    ¡°Belle?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I think I might have botched the job. I was nning to keep an eye on Marcusst night, but I


    got so tired that I booked myself a room and went to bed. I slept right through your call, and it was


    already morning by the time I woke up. I¡¯ll go see you and talk to your father,¡± Rayna said


    apologetically.


    Jefferson breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m just d you¡¯re all right. Where are you right now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way to the hotel lobby.¡±


    ¡°I just came back to grab my stuff from the hotel. I¡¯ll meet you in the lobby, then.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing! I¡¯ll be there in a minute!¡±


    Whilebing her hair and staring at her own reflection in the elevator¡¯s mirror, Rayna noticed that her


    lips were dry and chapped from their aggressive kissingst night. She cursed inwardly at Curtis as she


    applied some lip balm to moisturize them.


    Rayna saw Jefferson waiting in the lounge the moment she arrived at the lobby.


    ¡°Your father didn¡¯t scold you, did he?¡± she asked while making her way over.


    Jefferson stood up and eyed her from head to toe. The smile on his face faded slightly when he saw


    her chapped lips and the red marks on her neck.


    Rayna told me that she saw Curtis yesterday. I didn¡¯t believe her at first, but I saw him too afterward.


    Judging by the way she looks, the two of them probably spent the night together. To think that I was


    worried about her being all by herself¡­ It wasn¡¯t easy getting her toe back to me. Is she going to


    return to Curtis¡¯ side?


    Jefferson clenched his fist behind his back at the thought of that.


    Rayna got nervous when she received no response from him. ¡°Jefferson, did you really get into trouble


    with your father? I¡¯m so sorry! It¡¯s all my fault! I messed everything up because I went to bed!¡±


    Having regained hisposure, Jefferson shook his head and replied, ¡°No. A lot of stuff happenedst


    night.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Rayna asked with a frown.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for us to talk here,¡± Jefferson said as he nced at the elevator door that had just


    opened and saw a few men stepping out of it.


    He then walked up to Rayna and put his coat over her shoulder. ¡°Here, keep this on. It¡¯s cold outside.


    We¡¯ll talk when we get back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Oblivious to the men behind them, Rayna followed Jefferson out of the hotel lobby.


    Jeremy clicked his tongue in disapproval and said, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to say about Ms. Gand


    anymore. Jefferson dropped by the hotel multiple timesst night looking for her while she was with Mr.


    Faymon. And now, she¡¯s casually leaving the hotel with Jefferson like nothing happenedst night.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand only epted Mr. Hamilton¡¯s coat because she was feeling a little cold. She doesn¡¯t have


    any romantic feelings for him. Don¡¯t you see that there¡¯s a gap between them?¡± Gabriel replied.


    Those words had barely left his mouth when Rayna tripped and fell forward.


    Jefferson reached out and grabbed her by the shoulder to hold her steady. He never let go of her


    shoulder after that, and Rayna didn¡¯t seem to mind it either.


    Gabriel fell silent when he saw that.


    Jeremy shed him a sarcastic smile and asked, ¡°Well? Still think there¡¯s a gap between them?¡±


    Curtis maintained a neutral expression as he carried on walking. ¡°I¡¯ll be heading back now. You and


    Jeremy stay here and let me know if you find him.¡±


    The corner of Jeremy¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and his face fell. ¡°You¡¯re doing this to me on purpose,


    aren¡¯t you, Curtis?¡±


    ¡°Feel free to think of it however you like.¡±


    As Jefferson let Rayna into the car first and sat next to her, she didn¡¯t see Curtis leaving the hotel and


    entering the ck Bentley behind them.


    ¡°So, what happenedst night?¡± she asked after Jefferson closed the car door.


    ¡°Arnaud was shot through the window when he went to use the restroom.¡±


    Rayna gasped in shock. ¡°Are you serious? There were so many guests at the hotelst night! There


    were also people from the royal family, so security must¡¯ve been really tight! Who could possibly be


    brave enough to attack Arnaud in public like that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the sniper was highly skilled. Upon conducting an investigation, Ringo found out that


    the sniper had been hiding on the tall observation deck opposite the hotel. On top of that, the floor was


    completely clean,¡± Jefferson replied.


    Rayna grabbed Jefferson by the arm and eximed anxiously, ¡°It must¡¯ve been James! He knows what


    happened to Kristie, so he must¡¯ve been trying to avenge her! Did James get caught?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 402

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 402


    Chapter 402


    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. I figured it must¡¯ve been your brother, so I had Ringo keep an eye on him to ensure


    his safety,¡± Jefferson reassured her.


    ¡°Please let me know if you manage to find him. This is all my fault. I was so useless that I couldn¡¯t even


    keep Kristie safe,¡± Rayna said with a guilty look on her face.


    She was so afraid of James hating her that she didn¡¯t dare call him after that.


    Seeing her so upset reminded Jefferson of his phone call with Ringo. He had told Ringo to let Arnaud¡¯s


    men follow Kristie, which led to that horrific incident.


    If anything, it was his greed that led to Kristie¡¯s tragedy.


    Suppressing his feelings of guilt, Jefferson said, ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to contact you as soon as I find him. Now,


    try to rx. Stressing yourself out is bad for the babies.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. I can¡¯t let myself get too worked up. It¡¯s bad for my babies.¡± Rayna then took a few


    deep breaths to calm herself down before continuing, ¡°How is Arnaud now?¡±


    ¡°The bullet was coated with a nasty poison. He had his right arm amputated after being rushed to the


    hospitalst night,¡± Jefferson said with a hint of glee in his voice.


    The look in Rayna¡¯s eyes grew cold as she let out a chuckle. ¡°Haha! I can¡¯t wait to see him eat with his


    left hand when he has nothing left!¡±


    ¡°Oh, this reminds me¡­ Marcus came to see mest night. He signed the document,¡± Jefferson said


    while handing her a folder.


    Rayna took it over and skimmed through it. ¡°Really? I was so worried about it this morning. I was afraid


    you won¡¯t get the inheritance right. Why was he willing to sign it, though?¡±


    As she nced at Jeremy¡¯s signature, she saw that it looked a little different from the one she had


    someone forge.


    That was when she thought of Curtis and realized what happened.


    It must¡¯ve been Curtis! I know he has the power to pull it off, and he¡¯s probably the only one who would


    help me in secret like this.


    At the thought of his love for her, she felt a lump in her throat.


    Rayna rubbed her teary eyes and eximed with a chuckle, ¡°You¡¯ve collected all the signatures you


    need, so you should have no issues passing this test!¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jefferson felt slightly bitter when he saw the bright smile on her face.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    He tightened his grip on the newspaper that Ringo had given him a while ago.


    After hesitating for a bit, he handed it to Rayna and said, ¡°Here, you should take a look at this paper.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the news of Arnaud being shot¡ª¡± Rayna asked, only to pause mid-


    sentence when she saw the picture and news article.


    Jefferson leaned in close and pointed at the picture of a man and a woman who were leaning intimately


    against each other. ¡°This woman is Ste Zink. She¡¯s the newly-appointed general manager of Faymon


    Group¡¯s Department of Regtors.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Department of Regtors get disbanded? Jessie told me about this over the phone. After


    breaking up with me, Curtis had the Department of Regtors disbanded and all of its staff transferred


    to other departments.¡±


    Rayna was so worked up that she didn¡¯t even realize how hard she was gripping the newspaper.


    ¡°Perhaps Curtis thinks this woman is excellent and capable enough to manage that department. I heard


    Curtis has been taking good care of Ste ever since she joined thepany. Not only did he have her


    apany him when discussing business with others, but he also let her deal with some of the


    important business partners by herself. It wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to say that she is the second


    most powerful person in Faymon Group, with Curtis being the first. None of this would¡¯ve mattered if


    their rtionship was strictly professional, but those two have been rather intimate with each other.


    You¡¯ve been with Curtis, so you should know how he¡¯s always keeping you hidden from public view to


    avoid drawing unwanted attention. Well, he did none of that when he went out with Ste. He just let


    the journalists snap away at them without a care in the world,¡± Jefferson replied while carefully


    observing her reaction.


    Rayna was so fixated on the newspaper article that she didn¡¯t even pay attention to what he said.


    Curtis found himself a new girlfriend? If he doesn¡¯t love me, then why did hee all this way just to


    help me out? Why would he make love to mest night? Does he really think of me as a prostitute or


    something?


    For some reason, Rayna began to panic at the thought of that. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Ste


    would move in with Curtis.


    As she didn¡¯t have breakfast that morning, sitting in a car with poor air cirction made her nauseous


    all of a sudden.


    She quickly held a hand over her mouth when she felt somethinging up her throat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you going to puke again?¡± Jefferson asked while handing her a trash can.


    Rayna quickly grabbed hold of it and vomited into the trash can.


    The car was instantly filled with a sour stench, but Jefferson didn¡¯t mind it one bit. All he did was roll the


    windows down a little before handing her a bottle of water.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Rayna felt a lot better after drinking some water.


    Noticing the stench, she asked with an awkward expression, ¡°Do you want to roll the windows all the


    way down?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s cold in the morning, and you¡¯re not dressed warmly enough. I don¡¯t want you catching a cold.¡±


    Jefferson handed her two paper towels as he asked, ¡°How are you feeling? Any better?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, much better.¡±


    Jefferson shot her a nce as he asked in a gentle voice, ¡°I saw Curtis at the partyst night. Did he


    contact you?¡±


    Still feeling jealous after thinking of the wad of cash and the newspaper article, Rayna didn¡¯t want to


    talk about him at all. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t.¡±


    Jefferson knew she was lying, but he chose not to expose her. Instead, he simply leaned in close and


    said, ¡°You saw the news article, Belle. It¡¯s obvious that he no longer has feelings for you after the


    breakup. He may be a sessful businessman, but he probably won¡¯t make a good father. He is okay


    with having children with any woman in the world, including Ste. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll treat your kids


    right.¡±


    Rayna lowered her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t told him that I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    I wanted to tell him about itst night, but I was too tired and fell asleep. I always thought he taught me


    all those stuff out of love. I thought I held a special ce in his heart, but I was wrong. Apparently, he


    can train another woman to help him out just the same. It hurts so much¡­ I feel tempted to go confront


    him about this, but we¡¯ve already broken up, so I¡¯m in no position to do so¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Jefferson reached out to wipe her tears off her face. It pained him to see the woman he


    loved crying, but the fact that she still loved Curtis also angered him deeply. ¡°Belle, I want you to love


    yourself a little more. Stop thinking about him. I could be your source of support if you need one. I¡¯m


    willing to give you everything I have.¡±


    Had I not screwed things up, Rayna would¡¯ve been mine long ago! She would never have met Julian


    and Curtis at all!


    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about him. I don¡¯t know why, but I tend to get emotional easily since I became


    pregnant,¡± Rayna replied in a hoarse voice, refusing to admit her feelings.


    She then tried to change the topic by asking, ¡°How much longer until we reach the manor? I¡¯m a little


    hungry. Huh? This doesn¡¯t look like the road we usually take. Where are we going?¡±


    Jefferson shot her a helpless look as he replied, ¡°You¡¯re almost four months into your pregnancy, and


    yet, you¡¯ve never gotten an examination to see if your babies are developing well. Arnaud is still in the


    hospital, so his men don¡¯t have time to worry about us right now. This is a perfect opportunity for us to


    get you an examination. I¡¯m taking you to a private hospital owned by Ringo¡¯s brother-inw.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 403

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 403


    Chapter 403


    ¡°I listen to their heartbeat every day. They seem fine to me,¡± Rayna mumbled while rubbing her tummy.


    Despite her calm expression, she couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the news article.


    Rayna had been wondering what she would do about the babies if Curtis didn¡¯t want them anymore.


    She didn¡¯t know where to deliver the babies and get them registered.


    ¡°That simply won¡¯t do. Remember, you¡¯ve got two babies inside your tummy. It¡¯s better to get them


    checked out at a hospital,¡± Jefferson said.


    Rayna nodded. ¡°All right. I suppose it¡¯s a good thing I haven¡¯t had breakfast, then. That way, I could


    have my blood sample taken too. Otherwise, this whole trip to the hospital would¡¯ve been for nothing.¡±


    ¡°I had Ringo prepare some food for you. He should be arriving at the hospital right after you finish the


    examination.¡± Jefferson realized that Rayna¡¯s hands were icy-cold when he unintentionally touched


    them.


    He then wrapped the coat tighter around her shoulders and held her hands to warm them up.


    Rayna didn¡¯t know what to say in response to his caring gestures.


    Jefferson is a really nice guy, but he¡¯s not the right one for me. Even if we were to turn back time to the


    point where Jefferson and I were still dating, our rtionship would still end in a breakup. I might be his


    ideal type, but he¡¯s not my ideal type. The man I love would guide me at work and give me space to


    grow and develop myself. He would praise my aplishments and encourage me instead of


    pampering me and treating me like a bird in a cage.


    It wasn¡¯t long before they arrived at the private hospital.


    Ringo¡¯s brother-inw was a tall man with dark skin and worked as a surgeon at the hospital.


    He brought them over to the obstetrics and gynecology department and handed Rayna over to the


    female doctor.


    Jefferson waited outside to give Rayna some privacy during the examination.


    The female doctor had Rayna lie down on the bed and put on a pair oftex gloves. ¡°Have you done


    any blood sugar tests or ultrasounds after getting pregnant?¡± she asked softly.


    ¡°No, but I do have a B-scan ultrasound device at home. I¡¯ve been monitoring their heartbeat on a daily


    basis. Everything seems to be normal so far,¡± Rayna replied as she rolled up her dress to reveal her


    tummy.


    The doctor nced at her tummy and asked, ¡°When was thest time you had your period?¡±


    ¡°It woulde a littleter at times, so I don¡¯t really remember,¡± Rayna said and gave the doctor a


    rough estimate.


    ¡°It has been about sixteen weeks, but the bump on your tummy isn¡¯t obvious yet. What do you usually


    eat?¡± the doctor asked after performing a quick calction in her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been going with a rather nd diet for the first two months. I couldn¡¯t even eat fish until my


    morning sickness started subsiding. After that, I started including some seafood in my diet. I went for


    an examination once after I got pregnant. The doctor told me I was pregnant with twins,¡± Rayna replied,


    ncing at her tummy.


    ¡°Twins, huh? Lucky you! They say there aren¡¯t many kids over at the Ternc residence, so things are


    going to get lively once these babies are born,¡± the doctor eximed with a smile.


    Rayna simply kept quiet when she heard that.


    After examining Rayna¡¯s abdominal circumference and fundal height, the doctormented, ¡°There¡¯s


    no edema, which is a good thing. However, your diet is part of the reason your baby bump isn¡¯t obvious


    even though you are sixteen weeks into your pregnancy.¡±


    She then removed her gloves and asked, ¡°Would you have time for a 4D ultrasound scan?¡±


    Rayna nodded. ¡°Yes, please.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the ultrasound room for a 4D ultrasound scan,¡± the doctor told Jefferson when she saw


    him in the hallway.


    After following them to the ultrasound room, Jefferson said, ¡°How about I go in with you? It¡¯s your first


    time getting an examination like this, so you might get nervous. Besides, I¡¯d like to have a look at the


    babies too.¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips in response.


    She was about to reject his request when the door to the ultrasound room opened. The tummy of the


    woman who stepped out was so big that it looked like the shirt would rip at any moment.


    Rayna tensed up when she saw that. ¡°All right, but I¡¯m wearing a dress today¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait till the doctor is done preparing everything before entering,¡± Jefferson reassured her.


    Rayna then nervously entered the ultrasound room with the same doctor from earlier. ¡°He wants to


    come in and keep mepany. Could you help cover me up with a nket?¡±


    ¡°No problem! It would be good to let him see the ultrasound image as well,¡± the doctor replied while


    fetching Rayna a nket.


    After setting everything up, the doctor opened the door and let Jefferson in.


    Rayna shuddered a little when she felt the icy-cool gel on her tummy.


    She closed her eyes out of nervousness, only to hear the doctor exim in shock, ¡°Oh, my goodness!¡±


    Rayna¡¯s eyes shot open immediately. She turned to look at the doctor and asked anxiously, ¡°W-What¡¯s


    wrong? Is there an issue with my babies?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re actually pregnant with triplets, not twins!¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± Rayna got confused.


    Jefferson, too, was stunned by what he heard. ¡°She was one month into her pregnancy when she got


    her first examination, though. Why didn¡¯t the doctor find out about the triplets at the time?¡± he asked


    after a brief pause.


    ¡°That¡¯s a little too early. I¡¯m guessing the fetal poles have yet to develop at the time. Look, these two


    babies are facing sideways, but the one in the middle is facing the front. All three of them look very


    healthy. The one facing the front looks a lot like you!¡± the doctor said while looking at Rayna, who was


    still in a state of confusion.


    I¡¯ve never gotten pregnant before, and even I know it¡¯s hard to conceive twins! Who would¡¯ve thought


    I¡¯d end up conceiving triplets instead?


    Rayna was freaking out so much that she stuttered as she asked, ¡°T-T-Triplets? W-Why is my tummy


    still so t, then? Are the babies okay? C-Could you please examine them again to make sure they¡¯re


    fine?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; all three of the babies are healthy even though they¡¯re not getting enough nutrients. Do


    make sure to avoid seafood, though,¡± The doctor replied with a smile.


    Rayna breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that. ¡°Got it¡­¡±


    Jefferson simply stood there in silence as he listened to the conversation between Rayna and the


    doctor. Although he maintained a gentle smile on his face, he was feeling incredibly bitter and jealous


    of Curtis. That guy sure is lucky! Not only does he have a woman who loves him so much, but he also


    managed to get her pregnant with triplets!


    It was already noon by the time Raynapleted all the examinations.


    As she had been starving since morning, she wolfed down the food that Jefferson brought her.


    ¡°Oh, my goodness! I¡¯m so hungry that I could eat a horse!¡± she eximed, feeling so much better after


    eating.


    Jefferson blew on the hot soup to cool it down before feeding it to her. ¡°We¡¯re in no rush, so you can


    slow down a little. Since you¡¯re pregnant with triplets, you¡¯re going to be in for a hard time when your


    tummy starts getting bigger.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll stay at home to take care of the babies two months in advance!¡± Rayna mumbled


    while munching on the food. The bright smile on her face reminded him of the time they first met in


    school.


    It was at that moment that I lost myself in her bright yet gentle smile¡­ I doubt there¡¯s another girl out


    there with such a beautiful smile. She¡¯s like a beam of light that pulled me out of the darkness¡­


    ¡°Jefferson, are you listening to me? Jefferson?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until she called out to him a second time that Jefferson snapped out of his dazed state. ¡°Yes?


    What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll cost a lot of money to raise these kids. Could you treat me like one of your employees and provide


    me with a monthly allowance?¡± Rayna asked with an awkward look on her face.


    Fearing he would be unhappy with her request, she quickly added, ¡°I just need enough money to pay


    for the baby form and the living expenses.¡±


    Jefferson was shocked. ¡°You mean, you¡¯re not going to tell him?¡±


    Rayna tried to feign nonchnce by saying with a smile, ¡°We already broke up, so there¡¯s no reason


    for me to tell him. Besides, if I approach him with my babies, he might think I¡¯m trying to rip him off.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 404

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 404


    Chapter 404


    With a gentle look in his eyes, Jefferson caressed her cheek and said, ¡°I will respect your decision no


    matter what you choose to do. Also, you¡¯re currently married into the Ternc family, so why would you


    need a monthly allowance?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I am helping you out with your work, so I¡¯m not a freeloader. If your father ever gives me


    jewelry and stuff, I¡¯ll keep them and sell them off when they¡¯re high in demand.¡±


    Jefferson let out a faint chuckle. ¡°Sure thing.¡±


    After lunch, Jefferson kept Raynapany as she went for a walk around the hospital. The two of


    them then headed over to the mall as Rayna needed to buy some loose-fitting clothes.


    It was already five in the evening by the time they returned to the manor.


    ¡°Is my father home?¡± Jefferson asked the housekeeper when he didn¡¯t see Boniel¡¯s shoes at the door.


    ¡°Old Mr. Ternc called earlier this afternoon. He said he wouldn¡¯t being home today because he


    needs to keep Mr. Montailpany at the hospital. He wants you and Ms. Rayna to look after the


    manor while he¡¯s gone,¡± the housekeeper replied with her head held low.


    Jefferson nodded. ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Would you two like to have dinner? The chef prepared some Chanaean dishes today,¡± the


    housekeeper asked.


    Although Rayna had eaten beforeing home, she felt hungry after hearing what the housekeeper


    said. ¡°Yes, please. Tell the chef to prepare Mr. Montail and Old Mr. Ternc¡¯s favorite dishes and have


    them delivered to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Jefferson waited until the housekeeper had left before asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just have two hamburgers,


    four drumsticks, and a bowl of mushroom soup? How are you hungry so soon?¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s hungry. It¡¯s them. I¡¯ve got three mouths to feed, remember?¡± Rayna replied with an


    awkward smile.


    The two of them were sitting in the living room while waiting for dinner to be served.


    ¡°Arnaud may have lost an arm, but he gained something out of it. Just look at how worried your father


    is. He¡¯s even staying over at the hospital just to keep himpany! I bet Arnaud would put up a pitiful


    act once he wakes up. That way, he¡¯d be able to ask your father for more money or something,¡± Rayna


    said to Jefferson while munching on some juicy grapes.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! As you said, my father loves me the most. He secretly makes sure that I receive my share of


    whatever he gives Arnaud. Besides, Arnaud isn¡¯t the only one who can put up a pitiful act!¡± Jefferson


    replied with a chuckle.


    Rayna let out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m just really worried about James.¡±


    Putting Arnaud¡¯s men aside, Boniel would surely pursue this matter now that his son had been severely


    injured.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what your brother is capable of? I¡¯ll have Ringo continue searching for him,¡± Jefferson


    reassured her.


    Rayna nodded, seemingly trying tofort herself. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. He must¡¯ve had everything


    nned out ahead of time. I bet he¡¯ll be on the ne home a few dayster!¡±


    She then handed Jefferson a te of oranges and continued, ¡°Could you help me peel these oranges?


    My nails are too short.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve just finished a te of grapes, though. Are you sure you¡¯ll have room for dinner?¡± Jefferson


    asked.


    ¡°Of course I will! My stomach is still empty here!¡±


    Rayna was a lot more careful after finding out that she was pregnant with triplets. She even had to


    keep it a secret from the housekeepers just to be on the safe side.


    As Boniel had been looking after Arnaud in the hospital throughout the next few days, most of the


    housekeepers were on leave. Rayna then used that opportunity to go for a walk in the garden with


    Jefferson.


    One day, Rayna noticed some nts that had yet to flower.


    ¡°What do you have nted here? Why haven¡¯t these nts flowered?¡± she asked curiously.


    Jefferson shot her a meaningful nce. ¡°You¡¯re the one who nted them. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t done any gardening after moving here¡­¡± That was when Rayna recalled something and


    stared wide-eyed at him in shock. Jefferson simply nodded in response.


    ¡°You moved the green roses from Frosa all the way here? That must¡¯ve been a lot of work! You could


    just nt new ones here if you liked them that much!¡± Rayna eximed with a smile.


    Jefferson shook his head and replied seriously, ¡°We nted those green roses together and watched


    them grow. It simply wouldn¡¯t be the same if I nted new ones here.¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t know what else to say in response to that. ¡°Oh, all right. You¡¯ve already moved them here


    anyway.¡±


    Jefferson pointed at a patch of soil and asked, ¡°Do you like baby¡¯s-breath? The soil over there has


    been loosened up, so all we have to do is buy the seeds and nt them. They¡¯ll grow really quickly


    once the weather gets warmer.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just nt flowers! nt some citrus trees or something. They can keep mosquitoes out, and we


    can eat the fruits when they ripen! Isn¡¯t that so much better?¡± Rayna eximed excitedly.


    ¡°Sure thing. I¡¯ll have the housekeeper buy the seeds tomorrow,¡± Jefferson replied with a smile.


    I¡¯ll get you anything you like.


    The two of them spent the afternoonzing around in the garden having tea and snacks.


    Rayna seemed to have a craving for oranges and kept eating them uncontrobly.


    Fearing that she would get an upset stomach, Jefferson had the housekeepers hide the rest of the


    oranges and tell Rayna that they had run out.


    While making their way back to the main building, they saw a car pull up in the open-air parking lot.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the car your father often uses?¡± Rayna asked when she saw the license te.


    Jefferson nodded and replied with an expressionless look on his face, ¡°I¡¯m guessing he brought Arnaud


    home.¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already bumped into them, we might as well go say hi,¡± Rayna suggested.


    Boniel and Arnaud had just stepped out of the car when the two of them made their way over.


    ¡°What are you two doing here?¡± Boniel asked in surprise.


    ¡°Calbert and I were just on our way back from the garden when he saw your car pull up. He said he


    wanted toe say hi,¡± Rayna replied with a faint smile.


    She then shifted her gaze toward Arnaud, who was wearing a beige dress shirt and ck dress pants.


    The right sleeve of his shirt was empty, but that didn¡¯t stop him from maintaining a graceful smile on his


    face.


    Heh¡­ I knew it! Boniel must¡¯ve given Arnaud plenty of things in secret while taking care of him in the


    hospital!


    Jefferson frowned slightly in displeasure but stepped forward to greet them anyway.


    ¡°Wee home, Dad, Arnaud.¡±


    Boniel nodded. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s head inside.¡±


    The four of them then got into the buggy with Jefferson at the wheel and the rest in the back seat.


    There was a vicious glint in Arnaud¡¯s eyes as he stared at Rayna from the seat across hers.


    ¡°Calbert told me what happened at the party, Mr. Montail. We wanted to go visit you at the hospital, but


    we didn¡¯t want to disturb you while you were recovering. How are you doing?¡± she asked while meeting


    his gaze.


    Arnaud shed her a faint smile as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m doing fine, of course! There are plenty of


    housekeepers in the manor to look after me, so I don¡¯t have to worry about a thing.¡±


    ¡°That may be true, but you do own apany. I¡¯m sure you¡¯d have to drop by your office every now


    and then, right? I have a friend who sells prosthetics. Apparently, he has somehow obtained top-secret


    technology from Dartan. The prosthetics he produces are almost like the real thing. I could give him a


    call if you¡¯d like,¡± Rayna said in a soft voice.


    Arnaud¡¯s face clouded over when he heard that.


    How dare she insult me in front of everyone?


    He clenched his teeth and replied with a vicious look in his eyes, ¡°Much appreciated, Ms. Gand! I¡¯ll


    be sure to return the favor someday!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 405

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 405


    Chapter 405


    Rayna grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. After all, we¡¯re a family.¡±


    Arnaud responded with a sneer.


    ¡°Winona is right. We¡¯re a family.¡±


    Rayna froze for a moment when Boniel called her Winona, the pseudonym she used in Yartran.


    Arnaud¡¯s expression darkened as well.


    She made the remark merely to poke fun at Arnaud but did not expect Boniel to step in to defend her.


    The way Boniel looked at her was also not as aloof as before. ¡°I heard Marcus initially didn¡¯t want to


    sign the document, but you managed to persuade him in just a couple of hours. From this, I can tell


    you¡¯re an intelligent person. You¡¯re a good match for my son.¡±


    She paused for a while before responding, ¡°Thank you, Old Mr. Ternc.¡±


    Boniel nodded. He then turned to Jefferson and said, ¡°Calbert, call the pastor to see if he¡¯s avable.


    Let¡¯s have your marriage registered.¡±


    ¡°L-Let¡¯s not rush into things, Old Mr. Ternc!¡± Rayna was shocked by the suggestion. ¡°At this point, I


    want to help Calbert build his career. We can talk about the other matters in the future.¡±


    Boniel expressed his dismay. ¡°Is Calbert not good enough for you?¡±


    Rayna gave him a faint smile, behaving as calmly as possible. ¡°Calbert has just obtained the


    session rights to the Ternc family, so he has a lot on his te. I don¡¯t want to burden him with


    more things.¡±


    She had only agreed to pretend to be Jefferson¡¯s girlfriend to take Arnaud down. Once Jefferson


    recovered from his illness, she would still leave the country.


    ¡°Dad, we shouldn¡¯t force Winona if that¡¯s her wish.¡± Arnaud stepped in to help Rayna out. ¡°They have


    gone through a lot to be together. You don¡¯t want to scare her off, do you?¡±


    Rayna knew the mind game he was ying. He¡¯s trying to tarnish my image.


    After rolling her eyes inwardly, she said, ¡°Old Mr. Ternc, Calbert and I have gone through thick and


    thin to get back together, and that¡¯s why we cherish every moment we spend with each other. I like


    Calbert, and I respect you. I wish I could join this family, but I know I¡¯m not qualified. Everything I do is


    not only for Calbert but also for myself. I will marry him once I feel I¡¯m worthy of bing a part of the


    Ternc family.¡±


    Boniel went deep in thought after hearing her words.


    He suddenly remembered the woman he had dreamed of every night and how her eyes sparkled. No


    darkness could extinguish the light and hope in the windows to her soul.


    Unfortunately, she passed away. Her death had quashed his passion and dashed all his hope and


    dreams.


    Feeling a tinge of sorrow, Boniel muttered, ¡°You two are very much alike. Both of you are smart, and


    your eyes sparkle with hope¡­¡±


    Rayna knitted her brows as she knew he was talking about Sandy.


    Instantly, the atmosphere grew tense.


    Upon hearing that, Jefferson clutched the steering wheel. A few secondster, he loosened his grip and


    parked the car in front of the house.


    Arnaud got off the vehicle and said to Boniel, ¡°Dad, we¡¯ve arrived. You cane down now.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Boniel got down the car after Rayna, but instead of walking away, he waved his hand, gesturing for


    Jefferson to go over.


    Boniel patted Jefferson¡¯s shoulder and said affectionately, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go in together. I have a big


    announcement to make tonight.¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s body stiffened instantly.


    After meeting Rayna¡¯s gaze, he regained hisposure and bobbed his head in response.


    Upon noticing Boniel and Arnaud had returned, the kitchen crew immediately prepared a meal for four.


    Boniel invited them to the living hall. He then called the butler over and whispered into his ears.


    After the butler left, he picked up a cup of coffee and took a sip while sitting on the couch with his legs


    crossed.


    Boniel was so quiet that Rayna and the others dared not utter a word.


    Since Rayna was pregnant, her back started aching after she sat motionlessly for nearly eight minutes.


    She cautiously grabbed a pillow and ced it behind her to ease her difort.


    Inching closer, she whispered into Jefferson¡¯s ear, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s on your dad¡¯s mind?¡±


    ¡°I guess he wants to talk about thepanies¡¯ matter,¡± Jefferson answered softly, ¡°thest time he


    invited Arnaud and me over for a chat, he gave us the start-up capital for ourpanies.¡±


    Disdain swept across Rayna¡¯s face. ¡°Your dad must have given him a lot of money in the past, and he


    still wants to give him more? Why do I feel he treats Arnaud much better than before?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Jefferson shed her a warm smile and gave her a peeled grape.


    Rayna took over the fruit and stuffed it into her mouth.


    While enjoying the sweet fruit, she stared at the man and asked, ¡°Will we have oranges tonight? I crave


    oranges.¡±


    Her question rendered Jefferson speechless. Her obsession with oranges during her pregnancy is too


    much. What if the children she gives birth to also look like oranges?


    After sitting quietly in the living room for half an hour, they heard a doorbell. Two visitors in suits


    entered the house with a briefcase in their hands, looking professional.


    ¡°Mr. Boniel.¡± The twowyers walked over and greeted him.


    After shaking hands with them, Boniel invited them to sit down. He then introduced thewyers to


    Rayna. ¡°They¡¯re here to witness the important announcement I¡¯m about to make.¡±


    After learning that the two men were the topwyers in Yartran, Rayna knew the announcement was a


    big deal. She straightened her back and paid close attention to what he was about to say.


    Boniel took another sip of the coffee and said calmly, ¡°For years, I¡¯ve burned a candle at both ends. It¡¯s


    time for me to pass the baton to my sessor because I¡¯m exhausted. I wish to retire in three years.¡±


    The look in Jefferson¡¯s and Arnaud¡¯s eyes changed subtly, but their expressions remained calm.


    ¡°Cyrus, Calbert, I want to sign a bet-on agreement with you,¡± Boniel said slowly while tapping his thigh.


    ¡°I¡¯ll assign two lower-middle marketpanies in any part of the world to you and award each of you


    one billion worth of start-up capital. You¡¯ll be given three years to grow thepany. Once the


    company¡¯s market value reaches at least half of or exceeds the market value of the Ternc family


    business, the person will inherit the corporation. I will still allow the other person to manage his assets


    and continue running the business.¡±


    After a pause, Boniel continued, ¡°But if both of you fail, I¡¯ll retract all yourpanies and assets. If


    need be, I might give you another challenge. Do you dare to sign this bet-on agreement?¡±


    Arnaud smiled and said, ¡°Dad, everything we own today came from you. I¡¯ll be more than willing to take


    this opportunity to test my capability, even though I might risk losing everything.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡± Boniel turned to Jefferson and asked, ¡°How about you, Calbert?¡±


    ¡°Great minds think alike.¡± Jefferson adjusted his gold-rimmed sses. Despite his gentle expression,


    there was ruthlessness and determination in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go all out as I don¡¯t want to live with regrets.¡±


    ¡°As expected of my sons! You¡¯re both brave and adventurous. I¡¯m so proud of you!¡± Boniel nodded


    approvingly before instructing thewyers to present them with the agreements.


    ¡°Go through the documents and sign the papers if you agree with the terms and conditions. You¡¯ll be


    given apany and a specific amount of start-up capital,¡± he added.


    Arnaud and Jefferson dropped their signatures on the bet-on agreements, with Rayna and the two


    lawyers witnessing the signing.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 406

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 406


    Chapter 406


    After thewyers checked the document, they kept one copy and gave them the other copy.


    Boniel then received a blue enamel jewelry box from the butler after the formalities were settled.


    ¡°Winona.¡± Boniel called out to Rayna. Then, he handed the jewelry box to her. ¡°I haven¡¯t given you


    anything even after you¡¯ve been staying here for so long, so I¡¯m gifting this jewelry set to you.¡±


    Rayna thought the jewelry box looked a little familiar. I think I¡¯ve seen this in an auction catalog


    previously. This seems to be an expensive item.


    If the box itself was already pricey, the jewelry pieces inside would be worth even more.


    Still, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to refuse his gift since he gave it to her in front of so many


    people. Therefore, she had no choice but to ept it.


    ¡°Thank you, Old Mr. Ternc.¡±


    Boniel shed a faint smile. ¡°We¡¯re family, so you don¡¯t have to be so formal with me.¡±


    Jefferson, who was sitting beside her, nced at the jewelry box. His gaze darkened, but he didn¡¯t say


    a word.


    Soon, the twowyers picked up their briefcases and left.


    As if he was certain he would be the ultimate winner of the bet-on agreement, Arnaud wore a cunning


    grin the whole time. During the meal, the man even told Jefferson to let him know if he needed any


    help.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t stand looking at his pretentious demeanor. Dissatisfaction churned within her,


    preventing her from enjoying the food.


    After they were finally done with dinner, Rayna and Jefferson went upstairs together. Rayna


    immediately asked him after the door was shut, ¡°Whichpanies did your dad assign to you? Since


    he cares so much about you, I don¡¯t suppose he entrusted you withpanies at Fandar?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case.¡±


    ¡°Where is it, then?¡± she probed further. Noticing his slightly grim expression, Rayna felt very nervous as


    well. ¡°Is itpanies at Zaewora? That area is rtively fine because the investors there are loaded.¡±


    Jefferson handed the document to her and forced a smile. ¡°One of thepanies is at Chanaea¡¯s


    capital, while the other is at Jetroina¡¯s Dellmoor.¡±


    In actuality, he regretted his decision right after reading the content. He wanted to exchangepanies


    with Arnaud so badly because Chanaea was Rayna¡¯s hometown.


    Rayna quickly browsed through the pages after receiving the document. Then, she analyzed the


    circumstances. ¡°Aploth¡¯s economy thrives most among all regions and is also heavily involved in export


    trades. The Ternc family¡¯s business has yet to expand to Aploth, so they haven¡¯t explored the


    market there. Thepanies your dad assigned to you are all located in the most economically


    developed cities. The business will grow exponentially if you manage thepanies with well-nned


    strategies and attract more investors. Jefferson, your dad is paving the way for you. As long as you can


    establish and expand the market at Aploth, even if Arnaud acquires the Ternc family after three


    years, he won¡¯t earn as much as you.¡±


    In contrast to Rayna, who seemed rather excited, Jefferson wore a long face with a slightly gloomy look


    in his eyes.


    Naturally, he could figure out Boniel¡¯s intention, but¡­


    He gazed at her and said, ¡°I will devise a n and send some of the best elites there. Belle, you¡¯ve


    been pushing yourself too hard for my sake. I hope you can stay in the manor and get plenty of rest.¡±


    She shook her head in refusal. ¡°This manor is not ours. Arnaud wille back here asionally. Not


    to mention, he¡¯s a meticulous and sharp person. If we stay together for too long, he will undoubtedly


    sense something is off.¡±


    Jefferson moved closer to her and responded anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ve purchased a few other properties at


    various locations. You can follow me to check out the houses and pick whichever you want to stay¡ª¡±


    Rayna interjected him, ¡°Jefferson, I wish to assist you. Three years is not considered long. It¡¯ll be easy


    if Arnaud wishes to arrange spies in yourpanies. You need someone trustworthy to help you


    manage thepanies at Aploth.¡±


    ¡°There are many people I can trust. Ringo can also head over there.¡± Jefferson pressed his forehead


    against her hand. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to overtire yourself while you¡¯re pregnant. I¡­¡±


    Rayna knew the thoughts passing through his mind. She pursed her lips. ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up.


    I¡¯ve also said I will take care of the babies independently. I only called my mom twice after leaving for


    so long. I kind of miss her.¡±


    ¡°If Ms. Linda is willing, I can arrange for her to stay here.¡±


    ¡°My mom enjoys light cooking and lives her days managing her store. She won¡¯t be used to the


    monotonous lifestyle here.¡± She caressed his short hair and chirped, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going as well? So,


    what are you afraid of?¡±


    Jefferson was momentarily stumped.


    Of course I¡¯m afraid. I know she¡¯s still in love with Curtis. I might¡¯ve caused a misunderstanding


    between them and prompted them to break up, but I know she still misses him all the time.


    Upon returning to Chanaea, Rayna would undoubtedly have frequent interactions with Curtis at work,


    so Jefferson was worried his doings might be exposed and Rayna would despise him for what he did.


    After taking a deep breath, Jefferson said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Chanaea with you. Once there are


    people to help me out there, and thepanies are on track, we¡¯lle back together.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Before Rayna could refuse, he added, ¡°Belle, you are pregnant with triplets. I hope you can give birth to


    the babies in a conducive environment. Considering your expected delivery date, Yartran¡¯s weather


    wouldn¡¯t be too cold even though it¡¯s winter.¡±


    He held her hands and felt the warmth of her palms. His blue eyes shone with a hint of tenderness.


    ¡°Belle, what do you think of my suggestion?¡±


    ¡°You have a point.¡± She didn¡¯t doubt his intention and nodded in agreement. ¡°We¡¯ll see how it goes.


    After dealing with all thepany matters, we¡¯ll return here together.¡±


    Only then did he sh a faint smile in relief. ¡°Okay.¡±


    A weekter, Rayna and Jefferson finished packing their belongings and headed to the airport to


    prepare for their return to Chanaea.


    They rested inside the VIP room while waiting for the departure time.


    When they were about to board the ne, a flight attendant hurried over and halted Jefferson. ¡°Mr.


    Hamilton, I¡¯m terribly sorry, but your travel visa to Chanaea has expired, so you cannot board the


    ne.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Jefferson took out his passport and noticed his travel visa had indeed expired.


    His face darkened at once. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you all discover this earlier?¡±


    The flight attendant immediately apologized, ¡°We are very sorry. This is our negligence. You will have


    to renew your travel visa. Otherwise, even if you board the ne, you will only get stuck at the


    interchange airport.¡±


    Jefferson frowned.


    No matter how efficiently his subordinates handled that issue, he had to wait at least two days before


    receiving the new passport.


    ¡°I got it.¡± He sent the flight attendant away and took out his phone while saying to Rayna, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Ringo


    to prepare a private ne. We¡¯ll take the private ne to Chanaea.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too troublesome, not to mention we need to contact the air traffic control. Besides, Ringo is also


    busy at the moment.¡± She ced her hand on his. ¡°It only takes a few days to renew the travel visa. I¡¯ll


    go back first. You can catch up with me after you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll be worried if you go back alone.¡±


    She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a trantor. Are you afraid I¡¯ll get lost at the interchange airport? It¡¯s decided then. I¡¯ll


    go back first, and you cane to look for me after you renew your travel visa.¡±


    Jefferson could only nod reluctantly as he couldn¡¯t convince her otherwise.


    When sending her to board the ne, he repeatedly reminded her that it was fine even if she lost her


    belongings and the top priority was to take care of herself. He also told her to call him once she arrived


    at the interchange airport.


    His reaction amused Rayna, and she finally managed to pull her hand out from his grasp after a long


    while of convincing him she would be all right.


    Rayna bought the first-ss cabin tickets, so her seat was spacious, and the environment was quiet.


    The stewardess¡¯ service was also excellent. By the time she woke up from her nap, she was already


    close to reaching the interchange airport.


    Upon arriving at the interchange airport, she contacted Jefferson to update her whereabouts. After


    waiting for over an hour, she boarded the ne again and took the flight heading toward Chanaea.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the morning the following day, the nended at Norwal City Airport.


    The trip back to Norwal City after a few months of being away invoked a sense of familiarity within


    Rayna, as if she were returning to her hometown.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 407

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 407


    Chapter 407


    After taking her luggage, she gave Jefferson a call as she headed out.


    While she was busy tidying her luggage, she identally bumped into a passerby next to her, causing


    thetter¡¯s passport and sunsses to fall all over the floor. Even Rayna¡¯s phone dropped as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Rayna quickly bent over to pick the things up and give them to her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The person reached out to take them, and her soft voice was euphonious and natural,


    sounding pleasing to the ear.


    When Rayna looked up with a smile, a slender, fetching woman in a smart-looking suit with her hair


    draped over her shoulders, came into view.


    The minute Rayna saw the woman¡¯s face clearly, her smile froze as she stood there stupefied.


    The woman was Ste Zink, the manager of Faymon Group¡¯s Department of Regtors.


    ¡°Ms. Gand?¡± Ste also recognized Rayna and quickly held her hand out to thetter. ¡°When I first


    arrived at Faymon Group, I often heard the department employees mentioning you as the former


    manager.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Rayna politely shook hands with her while wearing a faint and distant smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been away


    from Faymon Group for a long time. I had been abroad and was too busy to watch the news. May I


    know who you are?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you had been abroad. I¡¯m Ste Zink, the new manager of Faymon Group¡¯s Department of


    Regtors.¡± Ste¡¯s bright smile remained on her face.


    Rayna let go of her hand and held the handle of her suitcase. ¡°Congrattions. Faymon Group is an


    excellentpany. I believe it¡¯ll give you what you want and develop your talents.¡±


    Ste quirked the corner of her rosy lips. ¡°Thank you. But I still need to learn more from you, Ms.


    Gand. You¡¯re my senior.¡±


    The color of her lipstick entuated the fairness of her skin, making her look all the more attractive.


    Ste continued, ¡°I heard you were once a trantor before you were transferred from Faymon Group¡¯s


    trantion department to the newly established Department of Regtors. You were decisive and


    assertive and cleared the entire Faymon Group from the top to bottom. A smart and beautiful woman


    like you is a role model for all of us in the industry.¡±


    A polite smile remained stered on Rayna¡¯s face as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m not that great. They overpraised


    me.¡±


    Ste kept going on with herpliments. ¡°Regardless of their praises, you¡¯re still an amazing senior,


    Ms. Gand. Being able to jump from the trantion industry to another industry with such excellent


    performance is not something everyone can do.¡±


    Rayna went silent for a moment before asking with a smile, ¡°Ms. Zink, may I know your age?¡±


    Not expecting Rayna to ask that question, Ste was stunned for about a dozen seconds before


    answering, ¡°Twenty-eight.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re three years older than me.¡± Rayna seemed to be thinking about something before she


    smiled again. ¡°My performance in Faymon Groupst year was indeed unmatched. It¡¯s right for you to


    regard me as your senior and hold me in high esteem.¡±


    Needless to say, Ste detected the sarcasm in Rayna¡¯s voice. Her face darkened for a split second,


    but she soon regained herposure and said, ¡°Ms. Gand, can I add you on WhatsApp? We can


    have a cup of coffee together when you¡¯re free.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Rayna gracefully took out her phone, tapped the screen, and took a look. ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t have


    WhatsApp installed on my phone. I¡¯ll add you after I download it when I get back home. Ms. Zink, I¡¯ll be


    taking my leave now.¡±


    Without waiting for Ste¡¯s reply, Rayna strode out with her luggage, clearly not interested in adding


    Ste¡¯s number.


    While Rayna walked out, she recalled the few minutes she shared with Ste.


    That woman is not to be underestimated. She seems to speak politely, but she is full of sarcasm.


    Besides, she is beautiful, smart, elegant, and dignified.


    Just the thought of Ste made Rayna so disgusted that she felt nauseous.


    Huh, that jerk is not bad. He manages to get such a sharp-witted woman to work for him!


    Unexpectedly, her babies kicked her in the stomach, causing her to wince in pain.


    ¡°Stop kicking. Behave yourselves!¡± Rayna rolled her eyes and berated the little ones in her womb in a


    low voice, ¡°If you kick me again, I won¡¯t eat when I go back. I¡¯m going to starve you all!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand?¡±


    While Rayna was brooding, she suddenly heard someone calling her name, and when she looked up,


    she saw Gabriel, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, trotting toward her.


    Rayna had a good impression of Gabriel, so she greeted him smilingly, ¡°Mr. Tylinski, we haven¡¯t seen


    each other for a few months, and you¡¯re still as dashing as ever!¡±


    Gabriel scratched his head bashfully at thepliment. ¡°You too, Ms. Gand.¡±


    As he said that, he looked behind her.


    Upon seeing that, Rayna also turned around to have a look before asking him curiously, ¡°What are you


    looking at?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I was just looking around.¡± Gabriel suppressed the urge to report his findings to his


    employer immediately. ¡°Ms. Gand, are you going to stay in Norwal City for long this time?¡±


    Rayna chuckled. ¡°This is my hometown. Where would I be if not here? By the way, why are you here?¡±


    Did Curtis go abroad and will be returning home today? Is that why Gabriel is here to pick him up?


    Gabriel burst Rayna¡¯s bubble as he answered beamingly, ¡°My ssmate ising here today for a


    business trip. I¡¯m here to pick her up.¡±


    ¡°ssmate? The one who studied at Salinsburgh University?¡± Rayna recalled that ssmate of


    Gabriel¡¯s and immediately shot him a look of disdain. ¡°It¡¯s been a few months. Are you two still not


    together?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Rayna couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is it because she doesn¡¯t like you at all?


    Don¡¯t fall in one-sided love, Mr. Tylinski. It¡¯s stupid. There are plenty of good-lookingdies at Faymon


    Group.¡±


    Gabriel scratched his nose awkwardly and exined on the woman¡¯s behalf, ¡°No, it¡¯s because both of


    us are quite busy. Every weekend, we dine out and watch movies. Our rtionship¡¯s progressing just


    fine.¡±


    The corner of Rayna¡¯s lips twitched as she chuckled dryly in response.


    Didn¡¯t he gain any experience from the blind dates he went on in the past? He¡¯s so goofy!


    ¡°Okay, you wait for your ssmate, then. Goodbye.¡± Rayna waved her hand and bade him farewell.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, let me send you back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go and hail a taxi.¡±


    Gabriel ignored Rayna¡¯s reply as he forcefully snatched her suitcase from her and ced it in the trunk.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, don¡¯t think of me as your enemy after breaking up with Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°No, of course not.¡± Troubled, Rayna massaged her temples and relented, ¡°Fine. Thank you, then.¡±


    Gabriel broke into a grin. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    After that, he checked his watch again and said, ¡°She should have gotten off the ne already. Why


    hasn¡¯t shee out yet? Ms. Gand, you can wait inside the car. I¡¯ll go in and have a look, lest she


    gets lost.¡±


    Rayna looked at him speechlessly.


    There is only one exit to the parking lot. Is his ssmate dumb or something?


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    After getting in the car, Rayna happened to nce out the window and saw Gabriel talking to a woman


    standing before him. He then proceeded to take the woman¡¯s suitcase.


    Luckily, his ssmate didn¡¯t get lost. As soon as Gabriel moved aside, however, Rayna¡¯s eyes widened


    in shock when she found out that the woman he was talking to was Ste, whom she had just met in


    the hall.


    What the f*ck? Mr. Tylinski¡¯s ssmate is Ste Zink?


    Before Rayna could get out of the car to take her luggage, Gabriel had brought Ste over, opened the


    rear car door, and warmly introduced Ste to Rayna, ¡°Ms. Gand, this is¡ª¡±


    ¡°I know her. I bumped into her just now in the hall, and she recognized me too. We chatted a little,¡±


    Rayna interrupted, curling the corners of her lips into an awkward smile.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Gabriel nced at Ste. ¡°You and Ms. Gand already know each other?¡±


    A glint shed across Ste¡¯s eyes as she nodded with a faint smile. ¡°Yes, I really admire Ms. Gand


    and was thinking of adding her on WhatsApp. I didn¡¯t expect you to be friends with her.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 408

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 408


    Chapter 408


    ¡°What a happy coincidence!¡±


    Gabriel was oblivious to the tension between the two women. He asked Ste to get into the car, then


    helped to load her suitcase.


    Rayna scooted over to make room for Ste.


    Shooting a nce at the elegant Ste, she said, ¡°My apologies for catching a ride back with the two of


    you.¡±


    Ste smoothed her long hair as she replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I don¡¯t mind at all. Had I


    known you were friends with Gab, I could¡¯ve walked out with you just now.¡±


    Gab?


    That cheesy nickname was too much for Rayna, and a shudder of disgust ran through her body. Then,


    she lowered her head and texted Jefferson to let him know she had arrived safely.


    Her call had been interrupted when her phone fell to the floor earlier, and she had not gotten a chance


    to call him again.


    Getting the hint that Rayna did not wish to be disturbed, Ste knew better than to continue talking to


    the former.


    After Gabriel got into the driver¡¯s seat, Ste asked in a concerned tone, ¡°I heard it has been raining in


    Norwal City sincest Monday. You didn¡¯t catch a cold, did you?¡±


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m as fit as a fiddle,¡± he said while reaching for a thermos sk on the car seat and passing it to


    her. ¡°Here¡¯s some Earl Grey tea I brewed an hour ago.¡±


    She took the thermos sk. ¡°Why, thank you!¡±


    As soon as she unscrewed the lid, the tea¡¯s sweet fragrance quickly wafted in the air.


    Rayna found the smell a little nauseating and shifted further away, but to her dismay, Ste poured a


    cup of tea and held it out to her. ¡°Would you like to try some, Ms. Gand?¡±


    Concealing her difort, Rayna pushed the cup away. ¡°None for me, thanks.¡±


    Ste merely shrugged and did not insist.


    As Rayna fiddled with her phone, she heard Gabriel and Ste chatting away. They talked about where


    they would have dinner that night and their ns for horseback riding at a ranch during the weekend.


    The corners of Rayna¡¯s mouth twitched as she listened to their conversation. I don¡¯t know whether to


    say that Mr. Tylinski is a veritable simp or that Ste is remarkable for having the ability to appease two


    men at once.


    When the car pulled into Rayna¡¯s residential area, she opened the car door immediately and climbed


    out.


    Gabriel also got down to help her with her suitcase.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Feeling a little better after breathing in some fresh air, Rayna pulled Gabriel aside. ¡°Let¡¯s have a quick


    chat, Mr. Tylinski. Your schoolmate is smart and beautiful. The only thing is that she¡¯s¡­ kind of a fake.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked curiously.


    After a brief silence, she held her forehead in disbelief and exined softly, ¡°I mean she¡¯s a cunning


    and maniptive b*tch. She seduces others left, right, and center. Oh, by the way, how is her


    rtionship with¡­ Mr. Faymon?¡±


    I don¡¯t believe what I read in the papers. I¡¯d rather listen to what Gabriel has to say. After all, he has


    worked for Curtis for a long time.


    ¡°Pretty good.¡± Although he answered with a smile, there was a glum look in his eyes. ¡°You know how


    Mr. Faymon is. He likes to groom talented people. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t continue to retain the


    Department of Regtors.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart sank.


    That¡¯s true indeed. Women with exceptional abilities are everywhere, and any one of them could take


    my ce.


    Suppressing the bitterness in her heart, she said, ¡°For someone as intelligent as Ste, there¡¯s no way


    she wouldn¡¯t know how you feel. She won¡¯t date you, yet she doesn¡¯t decline to have dinner with you


    and still hangs out with you.¡±


    ¡°Nothing is going on between her and Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Gabriel¡¯s response left her somewhat speechless. ¡°If that¡¯s true, how did they wind up in the


    entertainment news? You¡¯re a nice person, Mr. Tylinski. You don¡¯t have to eat out of the hand of


    someone like her. Is it fun to be treated as a fallback guy?¡±


    ¡°Maybe someone happened to take that photo when she was away on a business trip with Mr.


    Faymon,¡± he said, still defending Ste.


    While she was at a loss for what to say, he shed her a bright smile and added, ¡°Even if she does


    have feelings for Mr. Faymon, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised. After all, he¡¯s handsome and rich. Any woman


    would fall for him.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re okay with being the fallback guy?¡±


    ¡°This situation isn¡¯t anything like that. It¡¯s just unrequited love,¡± Gabriel corrected her. ¡°As long as she


    and Mr. Faymon aren¡¯t dating, it isn¡¯t a crime for me to invite her for dinner and hang out with her.¡±


    Rayna was silent.


    Without waiting for her to gather her thoughts, he looked at her and hesitated for a moment before


    saying, ¡°Ms. Gand, you shouldn¡¯t criticize Ste. You¡¯re quite simr to her.¡±


    Upon hearing that, she stared at him in disbelief.


    ¡°I heard from Cillian about how Mr. Faymon went to Hallsbay the other day and searched for you


    frantically. He has treated you well, yet you left with Jefferson just like that and even broke up with him.¡±


    Rayna was so furious that she felt the urge to pummel the man. ¡°That¡¯s different! Jefferson is ill, so I


    took him abroad to find him a cure. What¡¯s more, Jefferson and I were never a couple, nor were we in


    an ambiguous rtionship. I rejected him without hesitation. Have you ever seen any rumors of a


    scandal between us in the media?¡±


    ¡°Well, no. However, everyone knows you¡¯re dating,¡± Gabriel responded stubbornly. ¡°I attended a party


    at Yartran with Mr. Faymon some time ago, and we found out about your rtionship with Jefferson


    after only speaking to a few guests.¡±


    ¡°We were only pretending to be a couple to outsiders. We¡¯re not in a rtionship! Why would I return to


    Chanaea if I was really dating him?¡± she uttered through clenched teeth.


    ¡°So, why did you return to Chanaea, Ms. Gand?¡±


    Her gaze flitted toward Ste, who was in the car. Seeing that thetter was browsing through her


    phone and wasn¡¯t paying attention to them, she finally said, ¡°Boniel Ternc said he¡¯s nning to retire


    after three years¡­¡±


    She proceeded to tell Gabriel her purpose for returning to the country.


    After that, she shot him a re. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say I¡¯m a b*tch like her. I¡¯m nothing like your


    schoolmate who has a close rtionship with Mr. Faymon while still leading you on.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so that exins it,¡± he remarked, finally seeing the light. ¡°Then, you¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve given up. Mr. Faymon can fall for whoever he wants. We won¡¯t get back together,¡± she interrupted


    his sentence, knowing what he was about to ask. Grabbing her suitcase, she walked off with a cial


    expression.


    The mere thought of how merciless Curtis was the other day infuriated her.


    Even if I did something wrong, why couldn¡¯t we sit down and talk it out in a civilized manner? Instead,


    he tossed me some money after sleeping with me and went gallivanting around with other women


    unscrupulously! Well, whatever it is, I¡¯m not going to be so foolish as to birth him three children. It¡¯s not


    like I can¡¯t raise them myself.


    Gabriel watched her enter the condominium, then scratched his head in confusion. I thought Mr.


    Faymon went looking for Ms. Gand at the party. Didn¡¯t they talk things through?


    At that moment, Ste rolled down the car window and asked, ¡°Are you done talking to Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes. I¡¯ming,¡± he replied, quickly getting back into the car. ¡°Shall I send you home or¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the office. I still have a few things to attend to.¡± Brushing back her hair, she added in an


    offhand manner, ¡°The others in my department mentioned that Mr. Faymon hasn¡¯t been in the best


    mood recently. Did something happen when you guys went to Yartran?¡±


    He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It was just a business trip, and our discussions fell through. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± she responded while nodding. Then, she leaned forward, moving closer to the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Gab, I know you and Ms. Gand are friends, but she has already broken up with Mr. Faymon and is


    no longer working in thepany. Hence, I hope you can cease contact with her in the future. You¡¯re


    aware of what happened between them. I don¡¯t want Mr. Faymon to end up resenting you, too, thus


    causing you to lose your job.¡±


    Gabriel could not help asking, ¡°That won¡¯t happen, will it? It was just a breakup. It¡¯s not like they


    became enemies.¡±


    Besides, if Mr. Faymon didn¡¯t care about Ms. Gand, he wouldn¡¯t have traveled all the way to Yartran


    just to help her. I saw how busy Jeremy was that night, and I listened to himining all night.


    Ste patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Have you seen couples who remain friends after breaking up? I¡¯m


    only saying this for your own good. Losing her as a friend isn¡¯t actually much of a loss for you.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 409

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 409


    Chapter 409


    After a while, Gabriel nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. I should keep my distance from Ms. Gand. Mr. Faymon¡¯s


    temper has worsened, so if he sees me chatting with Ms. Gand and gets reminded of their past


    rtionship, he might take his anger out on me. I, for one, know how bad that can be.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d you understand,¡± Ste replied with a chuckle. ¡°By the way, I bought two scarves when I


    returned from Radford. Remember to bring them to your mother.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already busy enough with work, though. Why did you still take the trouble to buy her scarves?¡±


    Gabriel said, feeling somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°Well, the designs are pretty, and I think Mrs. Tylinski will like them.¡±


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll transfer the money to youter,¡± Gabriel said, only to be met with utter silence. ¡°Hmm¡­


    Why have you stopped talking?¡±


    Just as he pulled up to a red light and turned his head around, Ste, who had been waiting behind his


    seat, suddenly leaned in and kissed him.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to transfer anything,¡± Ste said, grinning impishly as she touched her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve


    already received the payment.¡±


    Stunned, Gabriel hurriedly turned his gaze back to the road, his ears all flushed from the unexpected


    kiss.


    Meanwhile, Rayna had been ringing the condominium¡¯s doorbell to no avail when a sudden realization


    hit her. Ah! Silly me! Since Jessica¡¯s pregnant, Wyatt must¡¯ve taken her home to care for her. Why


    should she be here?


    Unfortunately, Jessica hadn¡¯t left her keys behind, so Rayna quickly headed to the property


    management office to get a set of spare keys.


    Upon entering the seemingly neat and clean condominium, she was shocked to find a thickyer of


    dust on the floor.


    Wow. It looks like Jessica hasn¡¯t been here in a long time¡­ I need to clean this ce up, but I don¡¯t


    think it¡¯d be advisable to do any strenuous activity while pregnant.


    With that thought in mind, Rayna whipped out her phone and wasted no time hiring a cleaning service.


    After pushing her luggage into the bedroom, she made a couple of calls to Jessica, only to find out that


    thetter¡¯s phone was off.


    She proceeded to call Wyatt instead, but oddly enough, all the calls went unanswered.


    Argh! Even if he¡¯s apanying Jessie, he wouldn¡¯t have tossed his phone aside, would he?


    Of course, Rayna knew nothing about what had happened between Wyatt and Jessica in the past two


    months. In her mind, Jessica must¡¯ve gone to stay in the Lopez residence and was being pampered by


    both Wyatt and Pam.


    Since it was impossible to get through to either of them, Rayna eventually gave up and decided to look


    for Wyatt the next day.


    After tidying up the ce a little and leaving instructions for the cleaner who had just arrived, she


    changed her shoes and headed out.


    Rayna knew Kristie resided in the same building, and she remembered the unit number, too. What she


    didn¡¯t know, however, was if thetter still lived there.


    It didn¡¯t take long before Rayna found Kristie¡¯s unit, but s, she was hesitant to ring the doorbell for


    some reason.


    Just then, the door suddenly opened, making her jump.


    Needless to say, the woman on the other side of the door was just as startled. ¡°W-Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Are you the new resident of this unit?¡±


    Seeing how guarded and tight-lipped the woman was, Rayna added, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Kristie Winton. Is


    she still living here?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Ms. Winton?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Rayna mumbled, not quite knowing what to say.


    The woman¡¯s face instantly clouded over with anger. ¡°You reporters are so annoying! Why must you


    show up every day to harass Ms. Winton? I¡¯ll have to inform Mr. Faymon and let him teach you guys a


    lesson! Leave this instance!¡±


    The next second, Rayna staggered backward as the woman shoved her away. Thankfully, she reacted


    fast enough to hold onto the wall and keep herself from falling.


    Secondster, Rayna heaved a sigh.


    I shouldn¡¯t havee to look for Kristie. Who knows? She might not even want to see me¡­


    All of a sudden, a soft, gentle voice rang out. ¡°Mdm. Lovett, why are you still here?¡±


    Following the pitter-patter of slippers on the floor, a head poked out from behind the woman at the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving in a bit. Go back inside, Ms. Winton. There¡¯s nothing to see here,¡± the woman replied while


    closing the door. s, it was all toote. Kristie had already seen Rayna standing outside, and her


    eyes lit up immediately.


    ¡°Rayna!¡±


    Upon seeing Kristie being her usual lively self, Rayna held back happy tears and smiled. ¡°Hi, Kristie.


    It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    Without further ado, Kristie darted past Larissa and jumped into Rayna¡¯s arms, almost knocking the


    latter over as she did.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Rayna, where have you been for the past few months?¡± Kristie asked, looking somewhat unhappy.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    As she thought of all the missed calls, Rayna felt tears welling up in her eyes and patted her friend¡¯s


    head. ¡°I was away for work.¡±


    ¡°For so long? And to think you even went radio silent on me,¡± Kristie grumbled before pulling Rayna


    into the condominium. ¡°Come on, Rayna. Let¡¯s talk inside! You can throw the trashter, Mdm. Lovett.


    Help us cut some fruit first, will you?¡±


    Soon, Kristie had sat Rayna down on the couch and began flooding her with questions.


    Rayna answered every question patiently, but she also quickly realized that something was amiss.


    ¡°Kristie, do you miss James?¡± she carefully asked while handing a slice of fruit to her friend.


    To her surprise, thetter merely looked at her with curiosity. ¡°Who¡¯s James?¡±


    When Rayna didn¡¯t reply, Kristie tugged at her arm. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Rayna? Why aren¡¯t you saying


    anything? Who on earth is James, anyway? Why do you want to know if I miss him?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s breath hitched as she stared at Kristie.


    Oh, my goodness. She genuinely has no idea! I can¡¯t believe she even asked me who James is¡­


    Just then, Larissa brought the drinks over and identally spilled some juice onto Rayna.


    ¡°Ms. Winton, I¡¯ll take Ms. Gand to the bathroom to clean up,¡± Larissa said before giving Rayna a


    pointed look.


    Of course, thetter quickly went along with it and followed her to the bathroom.


    Once the two women were alone, Larissa finally spoke up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gand. I just wanted to talk


    to you in private.¡±


    ¡°Go on,¡± Rayna replied with a smile.


    ¡°It was only two months ago when Mr. Faymon sent me here to take care of Ms. Winton. She may look


    all bubbly on the outside, but the truth is, she refuses to speak with anyone but Mr. Faymon. I had


    taken care of her for more than a month before she finally acknowledged and talked to me. You, Ms.


    Gand, are the third person Ms. Winton has spoken to. She was even the one to take the initiative.¡±


    Rayna suppressed the uneasiness creeping up on her and asked, ¡°Can you tell me what happened to


    Kristie?¡±


    Sadly, Larissa shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. All I know is Ms. Winton doesn¡¯t like talking to


    other people. Also, please refrain from mentioning James in front of her. Mr. Faymon has instructed me


    to throw out anyone who talks about James and ban them from returning. Even Mr. York, whoes


    by to deliver medicine, will not be spared.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Rayna closed her eyes.


    Oh, how my heart hurts. I thought everything was all right when I saw Kristie in such high spirits. s,


    who knew¡­


    Just as Rayna was about to say something else, Kristie¡¯s voice gently wafted through the bathroom


    door. ¡°Curt, why are you here?¡±


    Huh? Curtis has dropped by?


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s Mr. Faymon!¡± Larissa eximed as she opened the door. ¡°Do you know him, Ms. Gand?


    Would you like to go out and say hi?¡±


    Rayna ced a hand against the door and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll be out in a bit.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I shall take my leave first.¡±


    Once Larissa was out of sight, Rayna plopped herself down on the toilet bowl and sighed. She was so


    upset and guilty that she couldn¡¯t muster up the courage to face Kristie again.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 410

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 410


    Chapter 410


    Try as she might, Rayna couldn¡¯t stop ming herself. My first mistake was not picking up Jessica¡¯s


    call. Otherwise, I¡¯d have known Kristie sneaked out to look for me. My second mistake was putting the


    phone on silent mode and missing Kristie¡¯s call. If I had answered and picked her up from the airport,


    none of this would¡¯ve happened! Even James had avenged Kristie by marching off to Yartran alone and


    breaking Arnaud¡¯s arm. I, on the other hand, have done nothing! I¡¯m such a useless sister!


    Before Rayna knew it, tears were streaming down her cheeks uncontrobly. She covered her mouth


    as she sobbed and didn¡¯t hear the footsteps approaching until a pair of legs appeared in front of her.


    The next second, Rayna felt herself getting lifted and dragged outside.


    She struggled to keep up with Curtis¡¯ pace, and when she almost fell, her hand went instinctively to her


    stomach.


    ¡°Slow down. The baby¡ª¡± Rayna muttered, only to stop herself midway.


    Curtis suddenly released his grip on the woman and turned to re at her. ¡°Who told you toe


    here?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to see Kristie,¡± Rayna replied as she slowly moved her hand away.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve seen her.¡±


    Having tried her best topose herself, Rayna gingerly raised her head and met Curtis¡¯ gaze. ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry¡­ What did you do to Kristie? Why doesn¡¯t she remember James?¡±


    ¡°Why do you care?¡± the man scoffed. ¡°Are you going to berate me if I did do something?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Rayna retorted as she clenched and unclenched her fists nervously. ¡°You


    know how much James loves her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have¡ª¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t. I only know they¡¯ve broken up and no longer have anything to do with each other,¡± Curtis


    interrupted coldly. ¡°Please leave here this instance.¡±


    ¡°Curtis Faymon!¡± Rayna said through gritted teeth.


    I don¡¯t get it¡­ Why has he be so cold and unfeeling after that night? That said, I must admit I was


    the one who messed everything up. All I can do now is try pleading with him¡­


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for James and Kristie to be together, so why must you break them up? Is that what


    Kristie wants? Besides, James isn¡¯t at fault here. He has always taken good care of Kristie. If someone


    has to shoulder the me, it¡¯d be me. It¡¯s my fault for not finding out earlier that Kristie had gone to


    look for me¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed your fault, Rayna! To make matters worse, this isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve done something so


    stupid!¡± Curtis thundered, his eyes burning holes through the downcast woman in front of him.


    Whenever he thought about the video or how she had abandoned him to leave with another man, he¡¯d


    undoubtedly lose any wise restraint and calm reasonableness. In all honesty, he wanted nothing more


    than to strangle her to death.


    ¡°Not only are you presumptuous and gullible, but you also don¡¯t think before you act! What¡¯s the point


    of apologizing only after something¡¯s happened? Huh?¡±


    It was the first time Rayna had seen Curtis so angry, and his unadulterated rage sent chills down her


    spine.


    With him inching toward her, she had no choice but to back away until her waist hit the sharp edge of a


    cab, causing her to wince in pain.


    Even after taking a few deep breaths to calm herself down, Rayna still didn¡¯t have the guts to look


    Curtis in the eye. ¡°You¡¯re right about me. I¡¯m useless, and this has all been my fault. I only hope you


    don¡¯t make things difficult for them.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, do you know what Kristie was like when I brought her home?¡± Curtis asked. ¡°She behaved like


    a child and would either spend her time sleeping or watching cartoons. She didn¡¯t even bother


    interacting with anyone else. I spent a lot of time with her, yet I never could get through to her. In the


    end, I got Jeremy to invite a few friends over to read her stories, hoping that¡¯d be a good distraction to


    help her forget the traumatic experience.¡±


    Rayna lowered her head even more. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°You dote on your brother, and I dote on Kristie. I¡¯ve known her since she was a teen, and she¡¯s like a


    sister to me. If she forgets about James, she can start anew and work toward a happier life. She might


    meet someone better, perhaps someone who loves her more than James.¡±


    ¡°What about James, then?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even settled the score with him after everything that has happened, yet you dare ask me


    that?¡± Curtis said brusquely as he grabbed Rayna¡¯s chin. ¡°Listen up, then. If he ever shows up here, I


    can¡¯t guarantee I won¡¯t do anything to him. Who knows? You might end up having to identify his body


    the next day.¡±


    Furious, Rayna balled her fists tight. She wanted tosh out at the man, but at the same time, she


    didn¡¯t know what to say. Eventually, she gave up and slowly unclenched her fists.


    ¡°Yes, you dote on Kristie. Nothing you do is wrong,¡± she muttered before swatting Curtis¡¯ hand away


    and striding off in a huff.


    Right there and then, her waist began aching again, and she couldn¡¯t help but massage the sore spot.


    Curtis remained in his spot as he watched her rub her back. Even though it didn¡¯t take long for him to


    notice the sharp edge of the cab, he chose not to say a word.


    As soon as Kristie saw Rayna back in the living room, she instantly clung to thetter. ¡°Curt also went


    into the bathroom earlier, didn¡¯t he? What were you guys doing inside? Were you¡­¡±


    Upon hearing that, Rayna almost choked. My, my. Kristie sure is observant, huh?


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. He just needed to use the bathroom, too,¡± she said while gently ruffling Kristie¡¯s hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m going off first. I¡¯ll drop by another time to see you.¡±


    s, Kristie refused to let go of Rayna¡¯s arm. ¡°Please don¡¯t! You¡¯re finally back after so long, and I was


    looking forward to yourpany. I want to taste your cooking, Rayna!¡±


    ¡°Be good. Let Mdm. Lovett cook for you,¡± Rayna coaxed. I¡¯m sure Curtis will blow his top if I don¡¯t leave


    soon¡­


    ¡°Mdm. Lovett¡¯s cooking isn¡¯t as good as yours,¡± Kristie whined, her soft, pleading eyes fixed on Rayna.


    ¡°Just one meal, please? I can always wait at your ce if you think I¡¯m in the way.¡±


    Before Rayna could reply, Larissa jumped in to help her. ¡°Let¡¯s not put Ms. Gand in a spot, Ms.


    Winton. You know how busy she is with work. How about I order some dishes from Good Times


    Restaurant instead?¡±


    Kristie shook her head. ¡°No. I want Rayna¡¯s home-cooked food.¡±


    As luck would have it, she saw Curtis entering the living room and immediately ran toward him. ¡°Curtis,


    Rayna whips up the most amazing dishes! You want to try her food too, don¡¯t you? Can you plead with


    her to cook for me?¡±


    Stunned, Rayna turned around and made a beeline for the door.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Just as she was about to leave, Curtis¡¯ voice rang out. ¡°Rayna isn¡¯t a professional chef. Let Mdm.


    Lovett cook for you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve tried her food before, haven¡¯t you? It¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    ¡°No. I haven¡¯t,¡± Curtis replied. ¡°She merely ordered from Good Times Restaurant and reted the food.


    Tell you what. I¡¯ll get lunch from the restaurant, and you can try it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Kristie asked, looking somewhat skeptical.


    Needless to say, Rayna was riled up. D*mn it! That annoying man ought to be fed to the sharks!


    Without further ado, she walked back to Kristie with her phone in hand. ¡°What would you like to eat,


    Kristie? I¡¯ll buy the ingredients and cook for you.¡±


    ¡°Really? Oh, my goodness! There¡¯s so much I want to eat¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can cook whatever you like,¡± Rayna said while shooting a dirty look at Curtis. ¡°In fact, I¡¯ll


    prepare both lunch and dinner for you. I may not be a professional chef, but at the very least, I don¡¯t put


    sugar in my food like some idiots!¡±


    Naturally, Curtis was rendered speechless.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 411

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 411


    Chapter 411


    Clinging onto Rayna, Kristie told her everything she wanted to eat. In turn, Rayna ced an order


    through the application.


    ¡°It¡¯ll take at least forty minutes for the groceries to be delivered. Are there flour and unsalted butter in


    the kitchen?¡± Rayna asked Larissa as she headed toward the kitchen, ignoring Curtis altogether.


    ¡°Yes. They¡¯re all in the upper cab.¡± Larissa followed her into the kitchen and helped her retrieve the


    said items. Then, she added, ¡°There¡¯s also an oven and some molds for cookies. Do you need them as


    well, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Please take them out for me.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Kristie didn¡¯t go into the kitchen but eyed Curtis beside her and inquired in curiosity, ¡°What did you say


    was the purpose of your visit just now? You¡¯re here for yourptop, right?¡±


    Without waiting for Curtis to answer, she started rummaging everywhere in the living room.


    In the end, she found theptop beside the television. With all the excitement in the world, she brought


    it over to him. ¡°Found it! Hurry up and leave, Curt, lest your work gets held up.¡±


    Curtis was rendered speechless for a moment.


    He massaged his temples. ¡°I worry about you since there¡¯s an outsider at home. I¡¯ll leaveter.¡±


    ¡°What outsider?¡± Kristie was lost at first before she followed his gaze to the kitchen and caught sight of


    Rayna. Immediately, chagrin swamped her. ¡°Rayna isn¡¯t an outsider! Don¡¯t treat her like your enemy


    simply because you¡¯ve broken up with her. She¡¯s stunningly beautiful, and many men are interested in


    her even if you aren¡¯t.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ eyes darkened a shade. ¡°You¡¯re now siding with outsiders, Kristie?¡±


    ¡°I was just speaking the truth.¡± Kristie curled her ruby lips. In the next instant, something seemingly


    urred to her. She leaned close to the man and queried in a whisper, ¡°Are you so adamant about


    staying because you want to eat Rayna¡¯s cooking, Curt?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    In response, Kristie harrumphed. ¡°I think that¡¯s the reason all right. It¡¯s obvious that you want to stick


    around for a free meal, Curt.¡±


    Pressing his hand against her head, Curtis forcibly turned her around in the direction of her room. ¡°Go


    back to your bedroom and change out of your pajamas. If you continue talking back to me, I¡¯ll dismiss


    Mdm. Lovett and leave you to fend for yourself.¡±


    ¡°How petty!¡± Kristie muttered. pping his hand away, she begrudgingly returned to her bedroom.


    Curtis ced theptop on the coffee table before striding to the bar area. He snagged a ss and got


    himself some soda.


    When he straightened, he spotted Rayna bustling around in the open kitchen. Her ck hair was pulled


    back in a simple ponytail that hung down her back, giving vague glimpses of her fair neck every so


    often. Dressed casually, she emanated sheer femininity.


    He leaned against the edge of the bar with his ebony eyes fixated on her, watching as she moved


    about at times or took something from Larissa.


    What kind of allure exactly does she have that I can¡¯t forget her? And why is it that she has the ability to


    make a mess of my emotions?


    Feeling somewhat irritable, he threw his head back and downed the entire ss of soda. That soothed


    him considerably.


    In the kitchen, Larissa was helping Rayna when her phone rang out of the blue.


    Excusing herself, she went to the side to answer the call.


    About two minutester, she hurried out to look for Curtis and implored frantically, ¡°Mr. Faymon, my


    granddaughter is running a high fever. My son and daughter-inw are on a business trip and can¡¯t


    make it back. I¡¯m afraid my granddaughter won¡¯t be able to manage alone at home. Can I take a half-


    day leave to look in on her?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you a half-day leave. Juste over on the dot tomorrow morning,¡± Curtis replied.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Faymon!¡± Larissa was grateful beyond words. Before leaving, she suggested, ¡°Since


    you¡¯ve got nothing to do here anyway, Mr. Faymon, you can go in and lend Ms. Gand a hand. It¡¯s too


    much work for her alone.¡±


    Even after she had left, Curtis remained leaning against the bar without budging an inch.


    He cast a look at the kitchen, only to see that Rayna was managing perfectly well by herself.


    She disdains me, no? In that case, why should I still go and help her? Besides, I¡¯m not here to be her


    helper.


    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Mdm. Lovett? Why isn¡¯t she helping Rayna?¡± Kristie questioned upon seeing that Rayna


    was alone in the kitchen, having changed into casual clothes.


    ¡°Her granddaughter is running a high fever, so I gave her a half-day leave,¡± Curtis answered concisely.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and lend Rayna a hand!¡± Upon hearing that, Kristie rolled up her sleeves and dashed


    toward the kitchen excitedly.


    Unfortunately, she was stopped by Curtis midway.


    ¡°Do you want to blow up the kitchen again? If another fire breaks out, Faymon Group doesn¡¯t have that


    much money topensate everyone.¡± As Curtis recalled her ¡°moment of glory¡± previously, the


    corners of his mouth twitched.


    ¡°T-That was just a moment of inattention when I set the wrong duration for the oven! Am I to leave her


    to do all the work by herself? That won¡¯t be appropriate!¡± Kristie argued.


    While saying that, she suddenly stared at the man fixedly with a crafty look in her eyes.


    A sense of foreboding promptly flooded Curtis.


    Before the high and mighty man could say anything, Kristie shoved him into the kitchen and announced


    loudly, ¡°Rayna, Curt has offered to help you out!¡±


    At that, Rayna snorted and scoffed, ¡°He can¡¯t even differentiate between salt and sugar. Forget it.¡±


    ¡°That definitely won¡¯t happen again this time. He said he¡¯d be embarrassed to eat your cooking without


    doing anything and insisted on helping, so do grant him the opportunity, Rayna,¡± Kristie chirped,


    pushing Curtis into the kitchen.


    The instant Rayna nced over her shoulder, she was greeted by the sight of Curtis behind her.


    Rolling her eyes at him, she pointed at the bowl of flour. ¡°Since you¡¯re eager to help, Mr. Faymon, go


    ahead and mix the flour.¡±


    With a chilly expression on his face, Curtis turned to glower at Kristie, but thetter had long since fled


    to the living room.


    ¡°Why are you looking everywhere? Hurry up and mix the flour!¡± Rayna urged. Then, she even


    muttered, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have offered to help if he doesn¡¯t know how to do it. He came in, but he isn¡¯t


    helping at all, standing around like an id*ot!¡±


    Words eluded Curtis, and he went silent for five seconds.


    Unfastening his cuffs expressionlessly, he rolled up his sleeves and washed his hands. Only after doing


    that did he pick up the jug at the side and pour some warm water into the bowl of flour.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    After stirring a few times with a spoon, he asked Rayna, ¡°Do you want it on the dry or wet side?¡±


    ¡°Dry. It¡¯s to make bread.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Neither of them said anything further, standing together side by side as they went about their tasks.


    When Curtis was done mixing the flour, he kneaded it with his hand. Finding it about ready, he turned


    to inform Rayna about it.


    Rayna appeared to be retrieving something, but she identally bumped into him while whirling


    around. Caught off guard, she turned unsteady on her feet and started falling backward unbidden.


    His heart clenched, Curtis hurriedly reached out and wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her


    back up. As soon as she had regained her feet, he quickly withdrew his arm and shifted aside.


    Rayna was wholly thrown off bnce by his actions.


    D*mn it, how utterly heartless! Why didn¡¯t he say anything about keeping a distance from me back


    when he bedded me?


    The babies in her belly grew restless, and one of them kicked her.


    Grunting in pain, Rayna frowned as she cursed inwardly. Their father is picking on me, and one of his


    children is now following suit!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At the sight of her slightly paleplexion, Curtis wanted to inquire whether she


    would like to rest for a while but felt that it was too intimate, so he suppressed that urge.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Rayna huffed. Brushing past him, she took out a bag of low-gluten flour from the cab.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already softened the butter. Whisk it smooth before adding an egg. Finally, add a pinch of salt and


    the low-gluten flour. Remember to use salt and not sugar. Otherwise, the cookies will be overly sweet.¡±


    As she stuffed the whisk into his hand with a cold expression on her face, Curtis couldn¡¯t help inquiring,


    ¡°How long does it take to whisk it smooth?¡±


    ¡°No idea! Google it yourself!¡± Rayna snorted, giving her back to him.


    Sheer exasperation deluged Curtis.


    I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything. In fact, I even saved her from taking a fall earlier. Why is she speaking


    to me in such a tone?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 412

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 412


    Chapter 412


    By the time the deliveryman sent the groceries over, Rayna had already baked Ferropenian bread and


    some animal-shaped cookies.


    She carried them out to the living room for Kristie. While at that, she went over to open the door and


    check all the groceries that had been delivered.


    She bought a lot of things, threerge bags in total. When she had checked everything and was going


    to carry them into the kitchen, a massive hand shot out and inadvertently touched the back of her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry them.¡±


    While she was still in a daze, Curtis had already picked up the three shopping bags effortlessly and


    spun around to head into the kitchen.


    Rayna stared at the back of her hand, where the man¡¯s touch seemingly left a trace of lingering


    warmth.


    When he was steadying me just now, he moved away at lightning speed, but he¡¯s now acting as though


    he didn¡¯t notice it after touching me. Hah!


    Meanwhile, Curtis took everything out of the bags and sorted them by kind. From his peripheral vision,


    he then saw Rayna entering the kitchen. ¡°What are you nning to cook? I¡¯ll wash and cut the


    ingredients.¡±


    ¡°Kristie wants to eat salmon aglio olio. Cut the salmon first, then wash some lean meat, mushrooms,


    and a bit of parsley,¡± Rayna instructed. ncing over her shoulder at him, she added, ¡°Tell me if you


    can¡¯t slice the salmon properly.¡±


    Grasping the mocking note in her words, Curtis was convinced that she had something against him.


    His brows furrowed, and he leaned close to her, propping a hand against the sink. From that angle, he


    could only see the top of her head and vaguely smell a faint whiff of bluebells.


    ¡°How have I offended you, Ms. Gand? When you almost fell earlier, I even helped you up. Why are


    you deriding me such?¡± Curtis demanded lowly.


    The moment Rayna heard that, her temper spiked, and she snorted coldly. ¡°How am I deriding you? It¡¯s


    a fact that you¡¯ve never done any chores, so I¡¯m worried that you¡¯re incapable of doing all this.¡±


    ¡°Can you talk to me properly?¡±


    Without hesitation, Rayna stared right at him. ¡°Yes! Am I not talking to you properly right now? Also,


    please apologize when you identally touched someone.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ face went as ck as thunder. ¡°Yet, neither did you bother to thank me when I kept you from


    falling down just now.¡±


    ¡°I only had a near fall because you were blocking my path! I didn¡¯t ask you to help carry the groceries


    earlier. You identally touched me, but you didn¡¯t apologize. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve done anything


    wrong?¡± Rayna retorted at once.


    Curtis was struck dumb.


    It¡¯s only been a few months since I¡¯vest seen her, and she¡¯s really grown to be increasingly eloquent.


    It¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t join a debatepetition!


    A hint of mirth shed across his eyes, but it fleeted.


    Taking a step back, he relented helplessly, ¡°Fine, fine, whatever you say. Can you please be less


    formal when you talk to me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my expression of respect toward you, Mr. Faymon, to put some distance between us. If I speak


    to you formally, it¡¯ll remind me of the gap between us,¡± Rayna replied, her hands never stopping.


    Curtis¡¯ temples throbbed, and he finally understood why it was unwise to argue with a woman.


    It was because one could never win.


    One utterance from the man could garner ten ripostes from the woman.


    Subsequently, Rayna pushed him away unceremoniously. ¡°Ah, get out of my way! Go out if you¡¯re not


    helping instead of standing around and taking up the space here. It¡¯d be faster for me to cook by


    myself¡­¡±


    Her unceasing rambling made Curtis¡¯ ears ring. Seizing hold of her chin, he captured her lips.


    When she no longer nagged, peace returned to him once more.


    At that precise moment, Kristie came over to get some water. The sight that greeted her in the kitchen


    had her eyes going wide and her jaw dropped. The ss almost slipped from her hand as well. ¡°S-


    Sorry, I didn¡¯t see anything. Carry on!¡±


    Seeing that her ss was empty, she made her way back for some soda, bending low. Throughout it


    all, she furtively peeked into the kitchen.


    Mortified beyond words, Rayna furiously pinched Curtis at the waist and shoved him away.


    Warily backing away several steps, she jerked her head up and shot daggers at him, her cheeks


    stained with a hint of crimson. ¡°H-How could you be so shameless when you¡¯re a man? I¡¯m going to


    sue you!¡±


    ¡°If so, I¡¯d like to see whichwyer dares to ept your case. Well, unless thatwyer doesn¡¯t want to


    be in the legal field anymore.¡± Curtis rolled up his sleeves unhurriedly, baring part of his muscr arm.


    Livid, Rayna gave her back to him. ¡°What a lunatic!¡±


    Noticing that she was going to handle the meat, Curtis snagged a knife and handed it to her. ¡°In the


    future, don¡¯t be so formal when talking to me. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to kiss you however many times you


    do so.¡±


    ¡°What gives you the right¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Curtis leaned close to her, giving her a feeling as though he was going to kiss her. She hastily backed


    away, scared. ¡°Got it! Are you still going to help?¡±


    Curtis quirked a brow, seemingly very much satisfied with her answer. Thereafter, henguidly dealt


    with the salmon.


    In the living room, Kristie kept stealing nces at the situation in the kitchen. When she saw them


    working together in perfect harmony side by side, she marveled internally. This development is pretty


    good. I wonder if there¡¯s a chance of them reconciling.


    Just then, the phone on the table started vibrating.


    It was Rayna¡¯s phone.


    Picking up the phone, Kristie wanted to take it into the kitchen for Rayna, only to glimpse ¡°James¡± on


    the caller ID. Recalling Rayna asking her previously whether she missed James, curiosity bubbled


    within her.


    She surreptitiously peeked into the kitchen. Seeing that the couple inside wasn¡¯t paying her any


    attention, she secretly answered the call.


    ¡°Have you gone back to the country, Rayna?¡± No sooner had she picked up the call than she heard a


    man¡¯s deep and crisp voice.


    The familiar voice inexorably made her heart ache.


    Before she could say anything, the man continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to Xyperia to handle some matters, and


    I¡¯ll be gone for quite some time. Help me cover up with Mom. That aside, help me take good care of


    Kristie. Are you listening, Rayna?¡±


    ¡°Rayna is cooking in the kitchen,¡± Kristie answered. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, the man caught his breath.


    The long silence perturbed Kristie, and she couldn¡¯t help venturing, ¡°Shall I hand the phone over to


    Rayna?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay,¡± James demurred. Then, he asked, ¡°Is she at your condominium?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. She bought a ton of groceries to cook for me,¡± Kristie borated, a strange feeling welling within


    her. I don¡¯t think we¡¯re acquainted, but why do I feel like I¡¯ve known him for a long time?


    ¡°Eat well, then,¡± James urged.


    ¡°Of course! Rayna¡¯s cooking is delicious. But¡­¡± Pausing for a brief second, Kristie asked in curiosity,


    ¡°Why would you say that? Do you know me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know you. I don¡¯t even have any idea what you look like,¡± Kristie mused.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It isn¡¯t toote for us to get acquainted now. I¡¯m your future partner and will keep you


    company until the end of time.¡± The man¡¯s voice brimmed with tenderness and affection.


    At that, Kristie fell silent.


    ¡°My time is up, so I¡¯ve got to turn off my phone. Remember to eat well and wait for me to return.¡±


    By the time Kristie had gathered her wits about her, the call was already disconnected.


    A long while passed before she came back to herself and gaped at the phone in disbelief. ¡°My future


    partner¡­ doesn¡¯t that mean husband? What a strange man! What gives him the right to be my


    husband?¡±


    But when he said that earlier, I didn¡¯t feel the least bit averse to it. Instead, I was seemingly d about


    it.


    With the phone in hand, she wanted to ask Rayna about it, but the instant she stepped into the kitchen,


    she saw that Rayna was bickering with Curtis. ¡°Why did not wash it with salt? Do you not think it is


    fishy?¡±


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m handling salmon. How would I know that I am to wash it with salt?¡±


    ¡°Are you mute? Why couldn¡¯t you have asked me?¡±


    ¡°I asked you earlier, but you told me to google it. Google didn¡¯t say that I have to wash the fish with salt


    after cutting it.¡±


    And so, they squabbled endlessly.


    Kristie decided not to go in and disrupt them, lest they turn their wrath on her.


    As she walked toward the living room, she mulled over the phone call a while ago.


    Who exactly was that man?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 413

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 413


    Chapter 413


    Amidst Rayna and Curtis¡¯ bickering, lunch was finally ready after they had bustled around for an hour.


    Kristie had long since finished the bread and cookies. When she adjourned to the dining room to eat,


    the fragrant aroma of salmon aglio olio had her salivate. She praised Rayna to the skies.


    ¡°Your cooking skills are superb, Rayna! I can finish everything here by myself!¡±


    Even when she helped to take the forks, she rambled incessantly, ¡°The man who ends up marrying you


    is truly lucky!¡±


    With his face devoid of expression, Curtis shot her a look.


    Acting entirely ignorant, Kristie continued clinging to Rayna, talking to her while enjoying the salmon


    aglio olio. She whined about her craving for cookies and begged thetter to bake more in the


    afternoon.


    Rayna was initially worried that she made too much salmon aglio olio, and they couldn¡¯t finish it.


    Unexpectedly, Curtis and Kristie¡¯s appetites were great.


    Not only did they finish the aglio oglio, but they even polished off the other dishes.


    Eyeing Curtis, Rayna deliberatelymented, ¡°I thought you don¡¯t fancy my cooking, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°The salmon aglio olio wouldn¡¯t taste good reheated at night, and I didn¡¯t want to waste it, so I


    reluctantly finished it. After all, Kristie likes eating freshly prepared food,¡± Curtis countered calmly.


    At once, Kristie protested, ¡°I¡¯ve never said that! Evidently, you were the one¡ª¡±


    Curtis threw her a look.


    Sensing a chill running down her spine, Kristie harrumphed but didn¡¯t dare speak further. She shook


    Rayna¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t make so many cookiester, Rayna. Just bake enough for me alone!¡±


    Rayna patted her on the head. ¡°Okay. You can have whatever kind you like.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re not having any, Curt!¡± Kristie stuck out her tongue at Curtis.


    Smiling, Curtis shook his head. He unlocked his phone, only to see that Jeremy had called an hour


    ago, but he missed it since his phone was on silent mode. Going over to the window, he returned the


    call.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found James. He¡¯s fine. His school is sending him on an assignment to Xyperia, and I drove him to


    the airport an hour ago,¡± Jeremy reported as soon as the call was connected.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Got it. You cane back now.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do so for the time being. The new location for theb has been confirmed, so I¡¯ve got to go


    there and take a look at things. Oh yes, where did you have the heart transnt surgery, Curtis? Do


    you mind telling me?¡±


    Perplexed, Curtis went silent.


    Jeremy continued, ¡°I¡¯d also like to have a heart transnt. Is there any brain transnt there?¡±


    Cottoning on to the ridicule in his words, Curtis sneered, ¡°Yes. Not only can you have a heart and brain


    transnt there, but they even offer you a free cemetery plot and coffin. I¡¯ll bring you there when you


    come back.¡±


    He must be itching for a round of beating that he even dared to tease me!


    After lunch, Rayna prepared some ingredients again and baked several types of cookies. She baked


    more this time so that Kristie would have some for tomorrow. On top of that, she even made five mochi


    balls.


    Wiping her hands, she saw that it was prettyte, so she made to leave.


    However, Kristie ran over and grabbed her hand, refusing to let go of her. She gazed at Rayna pitifully.


    ¡°You promised to make dinner for me as well, Rayna. Why are you leaving now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just going back to straighten up my ce. I¡¯lle back at night.¡± Sitting on the couch, Rayna


    nced at the man who was working.


    In truth, she felt awkward being around Curtis.


    s, Kristie promptly whipped out her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll hire someone to help you straighten the ce.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already done that.¡±


    ¡°In that case, stay and keep mepany, Rayna! I¡¯m alone every day without anyone to apany


    me,¡± Kristiemented.


    Rayna said nothing, so she continued begging, ¡°Please, Rayna. Just this one day, okay?¡±


    In the face of her plea, Rayna ultimately caved and nodded. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go to your room, then.


    Someone else wants to use the living room.


    Kristie nced over her shoulder. ¡°Are you speaking of Curt? He¡¯s busy every second of every day. His


    company isn¡¯t going to go bankrupt even if he doesn¡¯t look at hisptop for an afternoon.¡±


    While saying that, she zipped over to Curtis and confiscated hisptop. ¡°y a game of cards with me,


    won¡¯t you, Curt?¡±


    ¡°Cut it out. How are we to y a game of cards with two people?¡±


    ¡°Rayna is here, too! She¡¯ll be staying the entire afternoon to keep mepany.¡± Kristie pointed at


    Rayna before adding, ¡°The previous time we yed, you won a lot from me, and I¡¯m going to win it


    back today!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Casting his gaze in Rayna¡¯s direction, Curtis arched his brow a fraction.


    At that, Rayna rolled her eyes at him and dered with a snort, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you either. I¡¯m only


    staying to keep Kristiepany.¡±


    Once more, helplessness swamped Curtis.


    I didn¡¯t say anything. Is she really that averse to me?


    Kristie had a set of poker cards, but she didn¡¯t have a shuffling machine. Carrying the table from the


    living room to the side of the window, they poured the deck of cards out before shuffling them and


    starting the game.


    Rayna knew how to y poker, but she seldom yed and had never done so with Kristie or Curtis.


    Since she had never seen the man ying poker, she reckoned that he wasn¡¯t that good at it either.


    To her surprise, he ended up winning every round, so much so that her blood boiled.


    Shoving her chair back, she got up and snarled, ¡°Swap ces with me!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, this is a matter of skills and has nothing to do with our ces. Your skills are horrible, so


    you¡¯re not going to win even if we swap ces.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to do it or what?¡± Rayna brandished her fist at him.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll swap with you.¡± Chuckling in exasperation, Curtis switched ces with her.


    After they had done so, Kristie started winning instead.


    The tremendous loss had depression flood Rayna.


    Having yed for a round, Rayna inwardly rejoiced upon seeing that the hand of cards was rather


    good. Hopefully, I can win this round!


    When she got a pair of aces, she called for a show hand right away.


    ¡°Ah, I won! Thank you, Rayna!¡± Kristie excitedly spread her cards out.


    Crap! She got a straight.


    The corners of Rayna¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee¡­¡±


    Later, Curtis received a call from the office. He had a meeting with the executives as he yed poker


    with them.


    Sometimes, he would make the wrong move in a moment of inattention, and Rayna would capitalize on


    it.


    By half past six in the evening, she had already won back her losses and even had a few thousand to


    spare.


    Stuffing the money into her bag, she happily dered, ¡°I¡¯m going to cook dinner. What would you like to


    eat, Kristie?¡±


    ¡°Anything!¡±


    When she had gone into the kitchen, Kristie instantly dashed over to Curtis and held her hand out to


    him. ¡°Pay up, Curt.¡±


    s, Curtis remained unmoved. ¡°I didn¡¯t win your money.¡±


    ¡°At the end there, you were helping Rayna all along. Do you think I was ignorant of that? If you don¡¯t


    pay up, I¡¯ll tell Rayna about it!¡± Kristie snorted.


    Curtis pinched her cheek. ¡°I¡¯m feeding and clothing you, yet you¡¯re ckmailing me?¡±


    ¡°Are you paying or not?¡± Seeing that he remained unmoved, Kristie made to go to the kitchen.


    Curtis yanked her back and took out his wallet, querying helplessly, ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Five thousand!¡±


    Taking out the bills in there, Curtis gave them all to her. ¡°This is all I¡¯ve got.¡±


    Kristie curled her lips, dissatisfaction deluging her at once. ¡°Only three thousand and seven hundred?


    No, you¡¯ve got to write me an IOU for the remainder!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got an eight-figure bnce on your card. Do youck this paltry sum of money?¡±


    ¡°Nope, but winning your money gives me a sense of aplishment!¡± All triumphant, Kristie snagged


    a piece of pen and paper before handing them to the man. ¡°Write an IOU. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to tell


    Rayna all about your secret.¡±


    Meanwhile, Rayna, who was preparing dinner in the kitchen, had absolutely no inkling of their


    conversation.


    Dinner was macaroni and cheese.


    Kristie ate two huge servings and was so full that she couldn¡¯t get up from the chair. That gave Rayna


    such a fright that she swiftly took a digestive pill for her, afraid that her stomach might burst.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 414

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 414


    Chapter 414


    Soon, it was already past nine at night. As it was gettingte, Rayna felt that it was time for her to head


    home.


    Kristie did not stop her from leaving but merely asked to catch up at her ce next time when she was


    less busy. Rayna readily agreed.


    As Curtis was intending to leave as well, he grabbed hisptop and left together with Rayna.


    Rayna was about to press the ¡°close¡± button in the elevator when Curtis stepped in. The woman froze


    for a second before saying, ¡°I¡¯m going up. Why did youe in? You, you¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to wait outside,¡± Curtis replied cidly before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s warmer inside the elevator.¡±


    How can it be cold outside when there¡¯s central air-conditioning in the corridor?


    Raynamented inwardly while watching the elevator numbers light up in ascending order.


    Even though there was an arm¡¯s length distance between the two of them, Rayna could still smell the


    faint scent of tobo on Curtis and feel his cold aura.


    The woman shifted her gaze from the disy panel to the elevator door. From the reflection, she could


    see Curtis looking down while scrolling on his phone with his slender finger.


    The man had a tall build and carried himself in a mature and elegant manner.


    Rayna started spacing out as she recalled that night when Curtis grabbed her feet and kissed her


    tenderly while looking at her affectionately as if she was the most precious treasure in the world.


    Was that really him?


    If it was him, why did he go off the next morning after leaving some money behind without sparing a


    thought for my feelings? Moreover, he looked really annoyed when we met again after we returned to


    the country.


    As Rayna¡¯s eyes shifted downward, she saw that Curtis had buttoned his shirt to the top, and his neck


    was barely visible.


    Underneath that shirt were the man¡¯s abs and Apollo¡¯s belt that she had already seen and touched


    before.


    Just then, Curtis looked up at the elevator door and met Rayna¡¯s gaze. A faint smile appeared on his


    face as he asked, ¡°Ms. Gand, aren¡¯t you going to wipe off the drool on your face?¡±


    Rayna wiped the corners of her lips at once but realized that there was nothing there.


    When she turned around, she noticed the teasing glint in Curtis¡¯ eyes and could feel herself simmering


    in anger.


    What a scoundrel!


    Just then, the babies in Rayna¡¯s belly started throwing tantrums andunched a few powerful kicks


    against her stomach wall.


    Rayna furrowed her brows as she clutched her belly with one hand.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Curtis¡¯ expression changed when he noticed that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± he asked


    softly and leaned in.


    ¡°I¡¯m all right,¡± Rayna replied calmly, not wanting him to sense her difort. ¡°I think I ate too much just


    now. I¡¯m just having a bit of indigestion.¡±


    The gaze in Curtis¡¯ eyes darkened as he recalled that the woman was also feeling unwell earlier in the


    afternoon.


    When the elevator door opened, the man held Rayna by the arm and said, ¡°Let me walk you back. I¡¯ll


    leave after that.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Rayna felt uneasy at the thought of Curtis holding other women the same way before and


    instinctively flung his hand away. ¡°I can walk on my own.¡±


    After saying that, she walked out of the elevator and disappeared from Curtis¡¯ sight after the elevator


    door closed.


    The man¡¯s hand froze midair before he lowered it slowly. He was feeling frustrated as he could not


    understand why he was still so concerned about Rayna when they have already broken up.


    Gabriel, who had been waiting for a while outside the condominium, opened the car door at once when


    he saw Curtis walking out.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon¡­¡± Gabriel greeted the man and was going to ask him about Kristie when he noticed the


    cold expression on his face. The assistant swallowed his words as a shiver ran down his spine.


    He could tell that his boss was not in a good mood and decided that it was safer for him to keep quiet.


    Gabriel got into the car cautiously and drove off silently, making sure that he did not do anything that


    might trigger Curtis.


    The dome light in the car was switched on, illuminating Curtis¡¯ face.


    The man was sitting with his legs crossed as he reviewed some documents. As his neck was aching


    after working for a while, he turned toward the side and saw that it waspletely dark outside.


    After staring out of the window for a few minutes, Curtis reached into his suit pocket and took out a blue


    silk scarf. It was the only item belonging to Rayna that was still with him.


    As he thought about the moment in the elevator when the woman flung his hand away, his expression


    turned gloomy.


    Letting out a deep sigh, the man muttered under his breath, ¡°She won¡¯t know how much I love her.¡±


    If he did not have any feelings for her, he would not have traveled to Yartran to help her just because


    he was worried that something bad might happen to her. If he did not love her, he would not be so hung


    up on her even though they had already broken up. In fact, at times, he missed her so much that his


    heart ached.


    However, Curtis did not want to be the one giving in all the time.


    However, he had his pride as a man, and it was uneptable to him that Rayna kept helping other


    men.


    Besides, the woman had aplicated rtionship with Jefferson.


    Gabriel had heard what Curtis said and knew at once who the ¡°she¡± his boss was referring to was.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, honestly¡­¡± Gabriel wanted to tell Curtis that Rayna still had feelings for him. However,


    he swallowed his words when he remembered what Ste had told him previously.


    He was worried that he would be bearing the brunt of the couple¡¯s rage if he interfered and things


    became worse between Rayna and Curtis.


    ¡°What did you want to say?¡± Curtis asked.


    ¡°Nothing. I wanted to inform you that we will be reaching soon.¡± Gabriel cleared his throat before


    continuing, ¡°I was worried that you might have fallen asleep.¡±


    Curtis hummed in response. Suddenly, he noticed a faint fragrance of bluebells that reminded him of


    the perfume Rayna frequently used. At the same time, he had also detected the pungent smell of


    incense.


    With a deep crease between his brows, the man asked his assistant, ¡°Who else sat in your car today?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Zink returned to the country this morning, and I picked her up at the airport.¡± Noticing Curtis¡¯ grim


    expression through the rearview mirror, Gabriel could feel his heart leaping to his throat. Proceeding


    cautiously, he said, ¡°Umm¡­ I also ran into Ms. Gand and gave her a lift back to the city. Mr. Faymon,


    is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Stop the car!¡± Curtis ordered coldly.


    Gabriel mmed on the brakes immediately. When he turned around and was about to ask Curtis what


    the matter was, he saw the man removing his jacket and getting out of the car, leaving his jacket


    behind.


    ¡°Come back and pick me up in another car,¡± Curtis said to Gabriel with a sharp gaze in his eyes. ¡°In the


    future, apart from Rayna and me, no one else is allowed to sit in my car. If you are intending to fetch


    someone else, you can either use thepany car or your own car. Also, send my car for a car wash


    and get new leather covers for the seats. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Mr. Faymon, is there anything else?¡± Gabriel answered weakly.


    ¡°Get lost right now ande back in another car!¡±


    The assistant quickly drove off while Curtis remained standing in the cold breeze at the roadside.


    Gabriel was speechless when he looked at the GPS and saw that they were only half a mile away from


    their destination.


    My dear Mr. Faymon, we only had half a mile more to go. The mansion is just around the corner! Did


    you really have to get out of the car?


    But¡­


    As Gabriel thought back about Curtis¡¯ usual behavior and style of doing things, he felt secretly


    gleeful. It seems like Mr. Faymon isn¡¯t interested in Ste at all. If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s with the


    news?¡±


    Rayna wanted to rest at home for two days before visiting Linda.


    Unexpectedly, an assistant from Glory called her, reminding her that it was the day of thepany¡¯s


    general meeting and asking if she would be going to the office that day.


    Rayna was still half asleep when she answered the phone and was wondering who Glory was and why


    they wanted to meet her.


    She only snapped out of her groggy state after a while and remembered that Glory was one of the


    companies that Boniel had allocated to Jefferson. The headquarter of thepany was located in the


    capital and had a branch office that was located in the financial district of Norwal City.


    Rayna called the assistant back at once and was informed that the meeting would be held at ten in the


    morning. She heaved a sigh of relief before getting out of bed to wash up and have breakfast.


    Before she left the house, she picked up a pair of high heels, but after a moment of hesitation, she


    decided to wear a pair of ts instead.


    After all, she was carrying three babies in her belly, and it would be a disaster if she was not careful


    and fell.


    When Rayna got to the garage, she swept the dust off her Mercedes-Benz before driving off.


    As it was already past nine in the morning, the peak hour for everyone to get to work was already over.


    While waiting at a traffic light, Rayna took out her lipstick from her bag for some touching up. From the


    corner of her eye, she noticed a cool-looking red sports car stopping beside her.


    Eh?


    The woman looked toward her right and realized that the sports car was simr to the one Wyatt had


    previously driven.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 415

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 415


    Chapter 415


    Rayna lowered her head slightly and squinted as she tried to take a better look at the inside of the car.


    As the car did not have tinted windows, it only took Rayna a second to see who the driver of the car


    was. Indeed, it was Wyatt.


    Just then, she saw a slender hand reaching out from the passenger seat, passing an uncapped bottle


    of mineral water to the man.


    Rayna was rendered speechless.


    Why is he driving a sports car with his pregnant wife in it?


    However, a creased appeared between Rayna¡¯s brows the next instant when she noticed a small tattoo


    on the woman¡¯s finger in addition to her thin wrist.


    Huh?


    When did Jessie get a tattoo?


    As they were in the middle of the road, it was not convenient for Rayna to get out of the car to greet


    them. As such, she rolled down the car window while reaching into her bag for her phone, intending to


    call them.


    After Rayna lowered her window, and while she was waiting for Wyatt to pick up the phone, the woman


    in the passenger seat suddenly leaned over to kiss Wyatt. She had long green hair and was not


    Jessica!


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Rayna cursed as her expression darkened.


    She tried calling Wyatt a few times, but the man did not seem to notice his phone ringing. Rayna


    clenched her teeth in frustration when she realized that Wyatt might have already blocked her number.


    She looked around before picking up an essory from her car dashboard.


    Just as she was about to throw it at Wyatt¡¯s car, the traffic light turned green.


    When Rayna looked out of her window again, Wyatt¡¯s car was already nowhere to be seen.


    As the vehicles behind her started honking impatiently, she quickly started her car and began driving.


    Rayna wanted to chase after Wyatt, but the assistant from Glory called again, asking her where she


    was.


    She had no choice but to give up the idea as it was an important day for her, given that it was the day


    she was supposed to start work at the new office.


    ¡°Wyatt, you scumb*g! Just wait! I wille for you after I¡¯m done with my work!¡±


    She thought that Wyatt had already stopped ying the field, but it seemed like a leopard could never


    change its spots. How dare he drive another woman around in his sports car when his wife is pregnant!


    Around twenty minutester, Rayna arrived at the financial district.


    Norwal City had arge financial district that was upied by both small and establishedpanies in


    the finance industry. As the industry¡¯s most prominent yer, Faymon Group and its subsidiaries took


    up the entire south end of the area while the other businesses were situated in the north.


    After locating the building where Glory¡¯s office was, Rayna drove her car into the underground parking


    lot.


    Thepanies on the north end of the financial district were mostly on a smaller scale. Apart from a


    few biggerpanies that owned their own office buildings like Faymon Group, the rest of the


    businesses were all housed in the same building. As such, the office lobby was usually very crowded.


    For mostpanies, office hours started at nine or ten in the morning. As such, during those hours,


    the elevators were always packed.


    Rayna was squeezed into the back of the elevator as more people entered. She carried her bag in front


    of her to protect the babies in her belly.


    A few women, who seemed to be from the samepany, started gossiping as the elevator slowly


    moved up.


    ¡°Have you guys heard the news? We have a new CEO.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I heard that the new CEO is of mixed blood. It seems like his family has been doing business in


    Epea all along.¡±


    ¡°Mixed blood? He must be really handsome. I can¡¯t wait to see him!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even start dreaming. I heard that he is already attached. Anyway, do you guys know who he has


    appointed as the new vice CEO? We have been told to pay more attention to our appearances as the


    new vice CEO will be reporting to the office today.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Rayna who was previously from Faymon Group. Shocking, right?¡±


    ¡°Why is it her?¡± Another woman said enviously in a rather dramatic tone, ¡°I heard that she used to date


    Mr. Faymon. Do you think she is our new CEO¡¯s girlfriend? If that¡¯s the case, she must be the luckiest


    woman in the world.¡±


    ¡°Ha! She¡¯s just an interpreter. Do you think it¡¯s that easy for an interpreter to switch to such a different


    role? Who knows what tricks she yed to achieve that!¡±


    ¡°Well, now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, it does seem pretty suspicious.¡±


    Although Rayna was not interested in listening to their gossip initially, she started paying attention after


    hearing her name.


    Toward the end of the conversation, those women were practically insinuating that she was a sl*t who


    slept her way up thedder.


    Rayna raised her brows when she heard that but quickly got over it.


    Back then, when she became the acting CEO of Faymon Group, she had heardments about her


    that were way worse than that. As such, she was already immune from such things.


    Rayna looked up and secretly took note of the women¡¯s faces and employee numbers.


    Since they were from the samepany, it was just a matter of time that she settled scores with them.


    In order to facilitate more efficientmunication between different departments, some of the


    companies in the building had bought entire floors and hacked all the connecting walls, creating just


    one big working area. That was also the case for Glory, which upied the entire fifty-third to fifty-fifth


    floors.


    Rayna pressed the elevator button and headed straight to the fifty-fifth floor. While waiting, she flipped


    through the documents in her hands.


    She had previously wondered why the Ternc family was not established in Aploth even though they


    had businesses in the region. After reviewing the documents, she found out that Glory belonged to the


    Ternc family in name, but they only held very little interest in thepany and did not profit much


    from it.


    Glory¡¯s board of directors had only decided on a change of thepany¡¯s CEO after Boniel showed


    them the bet-on agreement. However, if Jefferson made any serious mistakes that were detrimental to


    thepany, the board of directors would still have the right to get someone else to rece him.


    Even though Jefferson was also on the board of directors, he did not have any actual power. Besides,


    as the Ternc family was not thepany¡¯s major shareholder, the man did not have any influence


    on the board of directors.


    If Rayna had known earlier that that would be the situation, she would have asked Jefferson to act


    pitifully in front of Boniel and ask for apany in which he held more shares so that he would have


    more power over the board of directors.


    Despite being on the board of directors, Jefferson had no say in any of thepany matters. As long


    as Arnaud ced his men in Glory¡¯s upper management and dealt a blow at Jefferson right before the


    end of the three-year period of the agreement, that would be the end of Jefferson.


    s! This is such a difficult situation.


    Rayna let out a sigh. Soon, the elevator stopped at the fifty-fifth floor, and she walked out.


    A woman, who was carrying a tablet, was standing next to the elevator and seemed to have been


    waiting for some time. She walked up to Rayna and asked politely, ¡°Are you Ms. Rayna Gand?¡±


    Rayna stopped in her tracks and smiled at the woman. ¡°One week ago, the headquarters had held a


    meeting to appoint a new CEO and vice CEO. Are you my assistant? I¡¯m sure you would have already


    gotten the memo from the headquarters.¡±


    Rayna was dressed in a dark grey business suit and wearing a crystal brooch, giving her a serious look


    with a hint of feminine charm.


    Although she was speaking in aposed manner, she had an imposing presence.


    The assistant immediately lowered her head and said, ¡°Ms. Gand, please let me take you to the


    conference room.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After Rayna and her assistant disappeared out of sight, the other employees, who had been holding


    their breaths, started discussing among themselves.


    ¡°Did you feel that powerful aura? As expected of someone who had worked in Faymon Group.¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The assistant quickly opened the door when they arrived at the conference room.


    Rayna strolled in slowly and scanned the room. The chairs around the meeting table were fully


    upied.


    Everyone had their gazes fixed on Rayna the moment she entered the room.


    The assistant led the woman to the head of the table and introduced her. ¡°As everyone already knows,


    the headquarters has appointed a new CEO recently. This is Ms. Rayna Gand, our vice CEO who is


    personally appointed by the CEO.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Ms. Gand,¡± everyone greeted Rayna.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to meet all of you too. I look forward to working together with everyone,¡± Rayna


    replied with a smile before ncing at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s time to start the meeting. Let¡¯s do it the usual


    way!¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The projector behind Rayna was turned on and two thick stacks of documents were ced on the table


    in front of her.


    Then, the various heads of department started taking turns to report the situations in their departments


    to Rayna.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 416

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 416


    Chapter 416


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The executives seemed to want to intimidate the newly appointed Rayna, as they spoke very fast when


    reporting without having any consideration for her and even used abbreviations for some professional


    terminology.


    However, Rayna maintained a neutral expression the entire time, scanning through the documents on


    the table while listening to the reports from the various departments.


    She sat there with her legs crossed, radiating a powerful aura.


    By the time the executives finished reporting their work, Rayna had also finished reading all those


    documents.


    She praised herself inwardly as she swept her gaze over the two thick stacks of documents on the


    table. After remaining beside Curtis for so long, I have even picked up his multitasking skills.


    The image of the man¡¯s calm andposed demeanor that suddenly popped into her head made her


    heart twinge.


    What¡¯s the point of thinking about him? That man has long found a new love. How could he possibly


    remember me?


    Seeing that Rayna had not spoken a word, the assistant beside her carefully inquired, ¡°Do you have


    anything to say, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rayna took a deep breath to suppress the irritation in her heart before taking out one of the


    documents and hurling it to the center of the conference table, making everyone jump and look at her.


    She then instructed the assistant tly, ¡°Open this year¡¯s first quarterly report.¡±


    ¡°Right away.¡± The assistant did as she was told, and the pie chart of the quarterly report soon appeared


    on the projector screen.


    ¡°Is this the first quarterly report?¡± Rayna pointed at the projector, her gaze piercing. ¡°At the beginning of


    this year, thepanyunched three new products with an A-list celebrity as spokesperson, and the


    promotion expenses were higher thanst year. But why is the revenue for this first quarterly report not


    as good asst year¡¯s? Not only was the spokesperson for the few new productsunched at the same


    timest year a D-list celebrity, but the expenses were also lower.¡±


    Someone from the marketing department spoke up. ¡°Ms. Gand, those few productsst year sold


    well because they rode on the poprity of a movie. There¡¯s no such thing this year, so¡ª¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s understandable that the first quarterly report isn¡¯t as good asst year¡¯s even if we hire an A-list


    celebrity and spend so much on promotion?¡± Rayna smiled as shepleted his words. ¡°Is that right?¡±


    Her stare sent chills down the marketing department executive¡¯s spine, leaving him at a loss for words.


    Rayna continued tly, ¡°You¡¯re working in the core department of thepany. The sess of the


    product depends on you. If you invest so much and the results aren¡¯t as good as they were the


    previous year, then it¡¯s your fault. The headquarters only read the first quarterly report. They don¡¯t care


    and aren¡¯t interested in the process. If they discover that the branchpany¡¯s expenses haven¡¯t kept


    up with its revenues, they¡¯ll hold a meeting to discuss recing employees or makingyoffs. Following


    that, if the figures in the annual report don¡¯t exceed their expectation, the entirepany will undergo a


    complete overhaul.¡±


    She tapped her slender fingers on the table. ¡°I don¡¯t think any of you would want to witness a terrible


    oue like that.¡±


    After saying that, she lowered her gaze and scrutinized everyone, observing that all the executives


    were silent and looked worried.


    It was apparent that she had seeded in frightening them.


    Rayna softened her tone slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed with the headquarters about setting up benefits for


    everyone when I came here. After the quarterly report is released, everyone in the department who


    performs well can receive a double amount of the quarterly bonus. The same goes for the year-end


    bonus.¡±


    She could see the eyes of many executives lighting up and zing with excitement as soon as those


    words left her mouth.


    Motivating people with money is the most practical approach.


    Rayna took in all their various emotions. ¡°I¡¯ll deliver the first quarterly report on schedule to the


    headquarters and take the k for you all, but I¡¯m hoping that the figures on the semi-annual report


    would please everyone. If that report is still unsatisfactory, I¡¯ll talk to every department and consider


    hiring recements. Is that clear?¡±


    She raised her voice, grabbing everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Okay, then that¡¯s it for today¡¯s meeting.¡± Rayna pushed back her chair and got up. ¡°I¡¯m going back to


    my office.¡±


    There was silence until she left, after which the tense atmosphere in the conference room instantly


    turned lively.


    The many executives exchanged looks, and they all saw a trace of fear in each other¡¯s eyes. After the


    meeting that day, they learned that the newly appointed vice CEO appeared friendly but was not one to


    be trifled with.


    Soon, the contents of the meeting spread throughout thepany, including the benefits set by Rayna.


    Only after some people bragged about it to their social circles did otherpanies learn that Glory¡¯s


    CEO had changed. The new vice CEO previously worked for Hatchair Group and Faymon Group and


    used to be the CEO of Faymon Group¡¯s secret girlfriend.


    It did not take long for the news to spread among social circles and be the talk of the town.


    Curtis never paid attention to those gossip forums, so he did not know whichpany Rayna went to.


    As for thetter, she was too preupied with paperwork at her new workce to take notice of the


    gossip.


    Despite being busy, Rayna still cared a lot about the babies, so she would take a break and eat


    whenever she felt hungry.


    She would regrly work for four or five hours straight in her office.


    At three in the afternoon, E, her assistant, knocked on the door and entered the office with a file in


    one hand and a beautiful cake in the other. ¡°Ms. Gand, this is the fruit cake you requested. I told the


    shop owner to add only oranges and kiwis. It doesn¡¯t contain any other fruits.¡±


    Rayna raised her head from the document and smiled at the other woman. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m sorry for


    troubling you today by making you run around outside. The snacks I ordered online will be delivered


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just doing my job as your assistant.¡± E ced the file on the table before continuing, ¡°The


    company willunch a new fragrance next month. Here is the relevant information. Please take a look.¡±


    Rayna took the file and flipped it open while E swiftly opened the cake box, sliced the cake, and


    handed a slice over.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Rayna said as she epted the te.


    The cream was not overly sweet and melted in her mouth. On the other hand, the orange was


    overflowing with sweetness when she bit into it, and she found it a little hard to swallow.


    She hurriedly spat it out on the paper.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Gand?¡± E asked nervously when she saw that. ¡°I watched the shop owner


    make the cake. He whipped the cream with the oranges on the spot. I even tasted the oranges. Does it


    not suit your taste?¡±


    Rayna nodded and replied helplessly, ¡°Yes. I want to eat oranges, but this orange doesn¡¯t taste right.¡±


    As soon as I tasted it, my stomach started churning.


    ¡°I heard from the shop owner that they are premium oranges imported from Hallsbay, and they aren¡¯t


    cheap.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pickier with my food,¡± Rayna replied while massaging her temples.


    I¡¯m pregnant, but I can¡¯t let anyone find out about it, so I can only take the me for the babies.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you another one then.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. You must be exhausted after running around all day today.¡± Rayna stopped


    her and continued after some thought, ¡°I recalled that Faymon Group previously purchased an orchard,


    and the fruits there are good. If you have time, find out the phone number of the orchard and order


    some fruits for me.¡±


    E nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll look into itter. If there isn¡¯t anything else, I¡¯ll go out now.¡±


    ¡°Mm. Go ahead.¡±


    The orange cake was tossed to the side by Rayna as she simply could not eat it. Instead, she took the


    leftover biscuits from morning and munched on them while looking through the documents.


    Glory specialized in cosmetics and perfumes. Naturally, they could notpete with luxury brands in


    the cosmetics market, but their global sales were quite good. Every new fragrance they had previously


    launched would swiftly be the most popr in Aploth.


    Glory¡¯s profits had, however, plunged ever since their chief perfumer was poached by a big brand five


    years ago, and in that period of time, they had gone through three different perfumers. Ultimately, it


    was not until the headquarters poached a great perfumer from a big brand that their revenue gradually


    stabilized. It was short-lived, though, as it worsened once more over the past two years.


    The new fragrance was not their perfumer¡¯s final product, but rather, it was purchased for a handsome


    price by the headquarters from someone else. Thepany executives even signed a bet-on


    agreement with otherpanies.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 417

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 417


    Chapter 417


    If a party won the bet, they would get double the amount. And if they lost, they would have to give five


    percent of thepany¡¯s shares to the other party.


    Rayna was baffled after reading it. What on earth were the headquarters¡¯ higher-ups thinking? Are they


    unaware of thepany¡¯s situation? Still, they had the guts to make a bet? It¡¯s obvious the other party


    has dug into Glory¡¯s performance before stating the terms.


    Rayna sat there for quite some time until she finally returned to her senses. She then used the internal


    line to call E. ¡°Send me all the business ns, promotional copies, and videos of every new perfume


    released by thepany in the past three years.¡±


    ¡°All right, Ms. Gand. Please hold on for a moment.¡±


    About ten minutester, Rayna received an email from E containing all the information she


    requested.


    Seeing that, Rayna began clicking into every document ording to the date it was created, taking


    breaks whenever she was tired. When it was time to get off work, she would bring work home and


    settle some urgent matters too.


    It took her two whole days to finish watching all the videos. Afterparing the business ns for the


    new perfumes, she immediately realized where the problemy. Glory¡¯s business n was horrible.


    Rayna found the entire situation unbelievable. The nning department was responsible for the


    promotion of cosmetic products and perfumes, yet the videos for the cosmetic products were rather


    outstanding while the ones for the perfumes were on the other end of the spectrum.


    In the past, Rayna would have changed the higher-ups and given the nning department some time


    to mull over it. This time, however, a bet was involved, and losing would mean losing thepany¡¯s


    shares. Hence, Rayna did not dare to risk it.


    Three years was not a long period, but she could not let Jefferson fail right at the beginning.


    Thus, Rayna quickly searched up for well-known advertising groups on herputer, only to find that


    she was most satisfied with Faymon Group.


    Faymon Group¡¯s team ofwyers and nning department were one of the best in the industry. In fact,


    no otherpanies could top them.


    Unfortunately, getting help from Faymon Group would cost a lot.


    After careful consideration, Rayna searched for the phone number of Faymon Group¡¯s secretarial


    department and called using thendline.


    The call went through almost instantly. ¡°Hello. This is the secretarial department of Faymon Group.¡±


    ¡°Hello. Is this Mr. Tylinski?¡± Rayna was surprised to hear Gabriel¡¯s voice.


    Likewise, Gabriel froze. ¡°M-Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°I noticed the call is from Glory. Are you working at Glory now?¡±


    Rayna hummed in response. She then asked in curiosity, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be busy at work


    now? You should be tagging along with Mr. Faymon everywhere he goes. Why are you answering the


    phone in the office?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a long story¡­¡± Gabriel began guiltily. ¡°I made a mistake back then. Mr. Faymon was


    displeased with me, so he¡¯s giving me the cold shoulder purposely. It¡¯s Ms. Turner¡¯s week to n his


    schedule.¡±


    Raynaughed for a little while and consoled him, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Answering the phone is better than going


    to Norham¡¯s branch.¡±


    Gabriel sighed. ¡°I agree. Anyway, what can I do for you, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°Can you ask Ms. Turner when will Mr. Faymon be free? I¡¯d like to make an appointment with him to


    discuss a business proposal.¡±


    ¡°Please hold on.¡±


    With that, the other end of the call went silent. Gabriel had left momentarily to process her request.


    Two minutester, he picked up the phone again and said, ¡°Ms. Turner isn¡¯t in the office, but Mr.


    Faymon is back. He¡¯s on the way to his office now. I¡¯ll transfer your call to his line.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine¡ª¡± s, the call was transferred to the CEO¡¯s office before she could even decline.


    She could not help but feel a little nervous when she heard the tune over the phone.


    Arranging a time to meet with Curtis was better than having to talk to him over a phone call when she


    was not prepared. I don¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Hello, this is the CEO¡¯s office of Faymon Group.¡±


    Just as Rayna was holding her breath and racking her brains on what to say, a familiar feminine voice


    traveled through the speakers as soon as the call was connected. Rayna felt as though a bucket of ice-


    cold water was dumped onto her head.


    She knew the owner of the voice. It was Ste Zink.


    Didn¡¯t Mr. Tylinski say Curtis is back and should be reaching his office soon? Ste¡¯s from the


    Department of Regtors. Why is she the one answering the call if Curtis is in the office? Maybe Ste


    entered the office with him? Or maybe they¡¯re close.


    Rayna did not know why she was so sensitive upon hearing Ste¡¯s voice. The former could not help


    but wonder why Ste was in the office and if something was going on between Curtis and Ste in the


    office.


    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved and ufortable she felt.


    When there was no response from Rayna after a long time, Ste repeated, ¡°Hello? Is there something


    you have to say?¡±


    Hearing that, Rayna shut her eyes and calmed herself before speaking politely. ¡°I¡¯m the vice CEO of


    Glory. May I know when will Mr. Faymon be free? I¡¯d like to ask him out for a meal.¡±


    Surprised, Ste asked, ¡°Ms. Gand, you¡¯re working for Glory now?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Can you pass the phone to Mr. Faymon?¡± Rayna was getting a little impatient.


    I¡¯ve already revealed thepany¡¯s name, and this woman is still acting as if she¡¯s shocked to find out


    I¡¯m working here.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Faymon isn¡¯t here.¡±


    Not there? Is he not there or does he not want to answer my call?


    Pressing her lips into a thin line, Rayna said, ¡°Then, please tell Ms. Turner to reserve an hour of Mr.


    Faymon¡¯s time for Glory. We¡¯d really like to coborate with Faymon Group.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gand, but Mr. Faymon¡¯s schedule for this week is full. However, I¡¯ll ask Ms. Turner to


    find out if he¡¯s free next week,¡± said Ste apologetically.


    Rayna could not help but feel her heart sink when she heard how natural those words came out of


    Ste¡¯s mouth.


    Ste¡¯s from the Department of Regtors, not the secretarial department. How does she know that


    Curtis¡¯ schedule is packed? Is she that close to him that she can casually ask the secretarial


    department about his schedule?


    ¡°Okay. Sorry for the trouble,¡± said Rayna before hastily ending the call for fear of not being able to keep


    a rein on her emotions.


    Meanwhile, at the CEO¡¯s office of Faymon Group, Ste heard the door open behind her the moment


    she hung up.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Immediately, she spun around and saw Curtis entering.


    His face was expressionless, and he moved in a mature and steady manner, exuding an imposing aura


    at the same time.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Curtis shot her a sharp look. ¡°You¡¯re a manager, not a secretary. You have no right to answer the


    phone. Besides, this is the CEO¡¯s office and not the secretarial department.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I answered it because I feared it was an emergency call. Anyway, it¡¯s from a smallpany


    called Glory. They want to work with Faymon Group. I¡¯ve asked them to contact the secretarial


    department to arrange a time for you to meet them,¡± exined Ste with her head slightly lowered.


    Curtis¡¯ gaze darkened, and he spoke in a threatening tone. ¡°So? Am I supposed to thank you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Faymon. I have crossed the line.¡±


    ¡°This is not your first time.¡± Curtis walked over and tossed the newspapers at her. ¡°Those pictures were


    taken using a cinematic camera, right? Look at how great the angles are. How much did it cost you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve just returned to the country and my foothold is not that strong. So, I wanted to use your


    name. It¡¯s my fault for not thinking this through,¡± said Ste gently while standing with a perfect posture.


    Curtis snapped coldly, ¡°Faymon Group paid you to work. You should be dealing with the work on your


    own. Do you have any idea how much trouble it¡¯ll cause me if everyone uses my name like that? I¡¯ll be


    on headlines every other day!¡±


    The overwhelming aura he exuded made it hard for Ste to look up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll¡ª¡±


    He interrupted, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re going to deal with this. You¡¯re going to spend as much money as it


    cost to get those pictures and articles taken down from all the websites. Get it done by seven tonight.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Ste responded.


    Not moving from his spot, Curtis remarked, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified enough for this position. The reason


    I¡¯m giving you the position is all because of Gabriel. Ms. Zink, you¡¯re a pretty and intelligent woman.


    Please don¡¯te up with inappropriate schemes. I¡¯m not interested in educating another woman.


    Besides, you¡¯re not her.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 418

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 418


    Chapter 418


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Ste gripped the newspaper tightly without realizing her knuckles had turned white. ¡°Y-Yes, Mr.


    Faymon. I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±


    With that, she scurried out of the office.


    Curtis originally wanted to deal with some documents, but the smell of smoke made him frown. Hence,


    he went to the secretarial department to look for Gabriel. ¡°Since you¡¯re so free, why don¡¯t you clean my


    office and freshen the air there?¡±


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll get it done right away.¡± Gabriel knew Curtis was still mad at him, so he promptly epted


    the task and scurried off for fear of thetter transferring him to the branch office in Norham.


    Not long after, Tilly returned to the office, greeting Curtis politely when she saw thetter hanging


    around in the secretarial department.


    Curtis instructed her, ¡°Look into Glory.¡±


    Of course, Tilly did as told and soon came back with results. ¡°Mr. Faymon, Glory is apany that


    sells cosmetics and perfumes. The headquarters is in the capital, while its branch is located north of


    the financial center. Apparently, they¡¯ve changed their CEO, who¡¯s not here yet. So, they sent the vice


    CEO over.¡±


    Upon reading the vice CEO¡¯s name and the rumors in the industry, Tilly subconsciously peeked at


    Curtis.


    Uh¡­ Should I tell him the rest?


    However, Curtis clearly did not have the patience to hear the rest. He asked, ¡°Are they up to anything


    these days?¡±


    Tilly instantly answered, ¡°Yes. They¡¯reunching a new perfume. Glory has bought out a perfume


    form from anotherpany at a handsome price. They even signed a bet-on agreement with


    Daystar, thepany under Faymon Group.¡±


    The look in Curtis¡¯ eyes darkened. ¡°Print that agreement out for me.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Please hold on for a moment.¡± Tilly hurriedly contacted someone from Daystar and got the


    contents of the bet-on agreement.


    After printing it, she handed it to Curtis, saying, ¡°Daystar¡¯s CCO has told me to inform you that Glory¡¯s


    business n and promotion aren¡¯t great.¡±


    ¡°Mm. I got it,¡± responded Curtis as he lowered his head to flip through the agreement.


    When he had finished reading it and processed what the CCO of Daystar had said, he could roughly


    figure out why Glory called Faymon Group.


    Glory¡¯s product nning needed to be outsourced, and they wanted to get help from Faymon Group.


    However, Faymon Group did not rely on cosmetics. Hence, they would never bother to entertain small


    companies like that. Moreover, Daystar had already signed a bet-on agreement with Glory. Giving the


    latter help would only harm Faymon Group¡¯s own interests.


    With that, Curtis returned the document to Tilly and said without hesitation, ¡°Shred this. Since Daystar


    and Glory have a bet-on agreement, you can reject any future calls from Glory without informing me.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Tilly took the document from his hands and shredded it.


    About half an hourter, Gabriel, who had gone to clean Curtis¡¯ office returned. ¡°Mr. Faymon, your


    office is clean now. I¡¯ve also ced some fresh bellflowers on your table. I¡¯m sure your room will smell


    great once you enter it.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ face clouded over, and he red at Gabriel. ¡°Did I ask you to get flowers?¡±


    Goosebumps rose all over Gabriel as he froze to the spot. ¡°I heard you talking about flowering


    bellflowers back then, so I thought you liked¡ª¡±


    After receiving the death re from Curtis, Gabriel spluttered, ¡°I-I¡¯ll get it changed now!¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± Curtis snapped. He then tossed a keycard to Gabriel. ¡°Go to my house and take Happy and


    Lucky out for a bath. Tell the shop owner to give their ws a trim. After that, take them for a walk in


    the park.¡±


    Gabriel peered at his watch and uttered cautiously, ¡°N-Now? Mr. Faymon, it¡¯s almost the end of office


    hours, and I have something to attend to tonight. Can I do it tomorrow? I¡¯ll go to your house early in the


    morning.¡±


    Raising a brow, Curtis said inly, ¡°Now. I want them to watch the sunset.¡±


    Curtis left Gabriel bereft of words.


    What on earth? Since when did his pets learn to watch sunsets?


    When Curtis returned to his office, he felt that the air was much fresher.


    The sight of the fresh flowers and their subtle fragrance reminded him of Rayna. He subconsciously


    massaged his temples when he recalled the way she rejected him in the elevator that day.


    Since when did I be so emotional? Ugh. I have no self-control at all. This is not like me. We¡¯ve


    already broken up, and she¡¯s left the rtionship behind her. So, why can¡¯t I do the same?


    Curtis waspletely absorbed in his thoughts. It took him some time to realize his phone was


    vibrating on the table. At that, he picked it up and noticed the caller was the person in charge of the


    orchard.


    He swiped the screen to answer it. ¡°Hello. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. An assistant from Glory called just now. They¡¯d like to order ten kilograms of oranges and


    apples from our orchard. I wasn¡¯t sure if you were the one who gave the order, so I put her on hold to


    call you.¡±


    Glory called our orchard?


    The frown on Curtis¡¯ forehead deepened. Not only do they want to get our help, but they also want to


    buy our exclusive fruits. How bold!


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, did you give them permission to do so? Are you coborating with thispany?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a smallpany. We never interacted with them. Don¡¯t sell the fruits to them. One more thing.


    cklist thispany,¡± Curtis uttered inly.


    The person on the other end gave a brief response but did not hang up right away. He hesitated for a


    few seconds before saying, ¡°Mr. Faymon, our greenhouse oranges taste great this year. Doesn¡¯t Ms.


    Gand like them? Should I send some over to her?¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you that free to send someone else stuff?¡± The coldness and displeasure in Curtis¡¯ tone of


    voice were palpable.


    ¡°I-I was just asking¡ª¡±


    Curtis ordered coldly, ¡°Pack some and give them out to those working closely with Faymon Group. If


    there are extras, send them to Wyatt¡¯s club as a treat for the premium clients.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get that arranged right away. I¡¯ll hang up now,¡± said the person in charge with a quiver in his voice


    before hanging up hastily.


    Curtis, on the other hand, did not move. He stared at his phone in silence.


    What¡¯s the point of giving it to her? That woman won¡¯t even appreciate it. Instead, it¡¯ll look like I still


    care about her.


    Ever since that phone call, Rayna could not fall asleep that night. She felt incredibly uneasy.


    It was not because Curtis refused to discuss the coboration, but because Ste answered the call.


    It¡¯s the CEO¡¯s office, not the secretarial department. She¡¯s not Mr. Tylinski, either. What gives her the


    right to answer the calls in his office? Maybe she and Curtis were doing something intimate there.


    Her mind was flooded with all kinds of scenarios the entire night. As a result, she woke up feeling


    exhausted.


    On the way to the office, Rayna received a call from Jefferson telling her that something happened to


    thepany in Jetroina. Hence, he needed to go over and check on things before going to Chanaea.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be here. Just focus on settling things with thepany there. It¡¯s not toote even if


    youe here a monthter,¡± Rayna assured with a smile.


    Hearing that, Jefferson reminded tenderly, ¡°Okay. Take good care of yourself and the babies. Call me if


    there¡¯s anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The moment Rayna arrived at Glory, E approached her with a conflicted expression. ¡°Ms. Gand,


    the contact person from Faymon Group¡¯s orchard says the oranges are sold out. And when I gave


    them another call, I realized our number is blocked.¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips as she figured the other party said that on purpose. ¡°The fruits there are


    specially nted for their coborators. There¡¯s no way they¡¯re sold out. They just didn¡¯t want to sell


    them to us.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± E said, stealing a nce at Rayna. She then continued with hesitation, ¡°I


    wanted to arrange a meeting for you with Mr. Faymon, but Ms. Turner from the secretarial department


    says his schedule is full for the next two months. And¡­ she blocked my number, too.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 419

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 419


    Chapter 419


    Rayna was rendered speechless. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to work with me, fine. Why did you have to cklist


    me as well?¡± she muttered.


    The nerve of some people. It¡¯s a simple breakup! Why does he not want to sell me oranges as well?


    E shrugged apologetically, giving Rayna a look that seemed to imply, ¡°I¡¯ve done my best. There¡¯s


    nothing else I can do.¡± She then said, ¡°Ms. Gand, Faymon Group is such argepany. I can


    understand why they wouldn¡¯t want to work with us, but if we want to ask for help, we need to pay the


    price. I¡¯vepiled a list since there are so many other decent brand strategypanies out there.


    Should I send you a copy?¡±


    Rayna went silent for a moment before waving a hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll have that sorted out. You


    can get back to work.¡±


    When Rayna got back to the office, she set about taking care of important business.


    It was only around noon that she called Jasmine.


    ¡°Hi, Rayna!¡± Jasmine answered the phone very quickly. With a smile, she asked, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the news.


    Are you working for Glory now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been here for two days now,¡¯ replied Rayna with a giggle. ¡°Are you busy? Why don¡¯t we meet


    up for a meal?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy. Let¡¯s meet at Red Bricks Restaurant!¡±


    ¡°Sure thing!¡±


    Rayna immediately asked E to draw up a contract. After receiving it, she went to the garage and


    drove away.


    The drive took a mere ten minutes since Red Bricks Restaurant was so close to the financial district.


    After being led by the waiter to the second floor, Rayna soon spotted Jasmine, who was sitting by the


    window. She immediately strode over to greet thetter.


    Jasmine also noticed Rayna. When thetter arrived, Jasmine gave her the once-over and pushed the


    menu toward her. ¡°I¡¯ve not seen you for a few months, and you seem to be glowing! Is the air abroad a


    lot kinder than it is here?¡±


    ¡°My, my. Are you implying that I¡¯ve gained weight?¡± Rayna gave Jasmine a sideways nce and pulled


    the chair out before taking a seat.


    ¡°I swear on the heavens that I¡¯m speaking the truth!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if the air is much better, but I can say that I¡¯ve been eating very well.¡±


    Rayna then engaged in small talk while she ordered food.


    When she was done, Rayna pushed the menu aside and asked, ¡°Has Jessie been in contact with you,


    lately?¡±


    Jasmine shook her head. ¡°No. I¡¯ve tried calling her before but could never reach her.¡± Jasmine then


    picked up her ss and added, ¡°My assistant went to Faymon Group to deliver something and I asked


    her to enquire about Jessica. She came back and told me that Jessica had apparently quit Faymon


    Group ages ago.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant. I think she¡¯s going to focus on her pregnancy now.¡±


    Jasmine paused mid-sip and looked at Rayna in shock. ¡°Really? When did that happen?¡±


    ¡°It happened shortly after my stint in Yartran.¡± Rayna considered Jasmine a friend since they had


    known each other for a very long time. As such, Rayna decided to tell Jasmine about everything that


    happened this month.


    Rayna was quite thirsty by the time she finished recounting the whole tale. She picked up her ss and


    took a few sips of water but noticed that Jasmine was still shocked. ¡°Is it that hard to process what I just


    told you?¡± asked Rayna amusedly.


    ¡°You only left the country for a brief spell, yet so much has happened.¡± Jasmine breathed deeply. With


    the same shocked expression, she asked, ¡°Curtis knew why you went abroad, right? Did he not seek


    you out?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s eyes were downcast as she replied, ¡°We broke up.¡±


    Rayna did not disclose the bit where Curtis went to Yartran to pick up Kristie. She also did not feel the


    need to do so.


    Rayna then chose to change the subject. ¡°Two days ago, when I went to Glory, I noticed Wyatt in his


    sports car. There was a woman sitting in the passenger seat, feeding him something to drink.¡±


    ¡°Were you mistaken, by any chance?¡± Jasmine stroked her chin thoughtfully and added, ¡°I ran into


    Wyatt at a cocktail reception once, but he never brought a femalepanion along. I figured he was


    pretty loyal.¡±


    Raynaughed icily. ¡°I¡¯m not color blind. I still know what Jessie looks like.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone too far,¡± said Jasmine with a frown. ¡°Jessie is pregnant! He should be discreet and show


    some restraint. If Jessie finds out, it will affect her pregnancy!¡±


    ¡°This is the problem,¡± said Rayna worriedly. ¡°I can¡¯t seem to reach Jessie, and Wyatt has me blocked. I


    don¡¯t even know if Jessie is being taken care of by the Lopez family.¡±


    ¡°Let me try and call him.¡± Jasmine pulled out her phone and dialed Wyatt¡¯s number.


    Rayna waited quietly.


    After a long while, Jasmine looked at Rayna. ¡°I can¡¯t reach him either. I think he has blocked me as


    well.¡±


    ¡°I feel uneasy about this. I want to pay a visit to the Lopez residence.¡± Rayna seemed to be more


    worried now.


    She was concerned that if Wyatt discovered how Gerald died as a result of Jessica¡¯s machinations,


    Wyatt was going to take revenge on Jessica.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± said Jasmine. ¡°I don¡¯t have much to do this afternoon.¡±


    When the food arrived, the pair chatted while eating.


    Jasmine asked Rayna what she thought of Glory. Rayna then took the opportunity to tell her that Glory


    nned on releasing a new fragrance and that they had already entered bet-on agreements with other


    companies.


    ¡°I wanted to work with Faymon Group, but I never anticipated that they would cklist Glory.¡± Rayna


    vehemently sliced through her steak, visibly annoyed at the situation. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to coborate


    with us, fine. Why did they have to cklist us?¡±


    The more she spoke of this, the angrier and louder Rayna became. ¡°Also, I wanted to buy some


    oranges from the orchard owned by Faymon Group since I¡¯ve been craving them. His uncle owns the


    orchard, but he did not want to sell me any! He even cklisted my assistant!¡±


    Jasmine smiled and shifted in her seat. ¡°Surely Curtis couldn¡¯t be that petty. He¡¯s refusing to sell you


    oranges? However, I rarely see you eating oranges in the first ce. Why have you suddenly taken a


    liking to them?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea. I¡¯ve been craving oranges since I got pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Pregnant?¡± Jasmine was stunned. She looked wide-eyed at Rayna and said, ¡°I-I have not misheard


    anything, right?¡±


    Rayna smiled and replied, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m already a few months along. Your son¡¯s future wife is on the way!¡±


    ¡°Does the kid belong to Curtis?¡± asked Jasmine.


    ¡°Oh no, I got pregnant on my own!¡± snorted Rayna disdainfully. The mere thought of Curtis made her


    blood boil. ¡°He¡¯s being awfully affectionate at Faymon Group. I daresay he¡¯s forgotten that I, his ex, still


    exist.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Ste from the Department of Regtors? She¡¯s the new manager, right?¡±


    Jasmine mulled over this for a bit and said, ¡°She¡¯s quite fetching. I caught a glimpse of her when she


    appeared alongside Curtis in the news. However¡ª¡±


    Jasmine stopped short. She wanted to say that Curtis did not fancy women like Ste, or that it was a


    misunderstanding.


    Rayna¡¯s expression turned frosty as she immediately interrupted Jasmine. ¡°We¡¯ve already broken up,


    so I couldn¡¯t care less who he showed up in the news with. Since I¡¯m hot, single, and ready to mingle, I


    can find my child a better father!¡±


    ¡°Come now, you¡¯re being very aggressive!¡± Jasmine did not know if she wanted tough or cry at


    Rayna¡¯s outburst. ¡°Why don¡¯t you meet up with Curtis and talk things over?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss,¡± said Rayna insistently. Giving Jasmine a warning look, Rayna then said,


    ¡°Jasmine, think carefully about who you want to aid. One wrong move and you can kiss this unborn


    daughter-inw of yours goodbye.¡±


    Jasmine then mimed the action of zipping her lips shut and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to solve your


    troubles. I¡¯m not going to interfere.¡±


    Rayna then visibly rxed. She reached into her purse and pulled out some documents for Jasmine,


    saying, ¡°Apart from Faymon Group, Sanders Group is also good at brand structure. You won¡¯t decline


    to work with Glory on the pretext of us being a smallpany, right?¡±


    ¡°Just send someone over to discuss it with me. There¡¯s no need for a contract since we¡¯re so familiar


    with each other,¡± said Jasmine with a wave of her hand.


    ¡°I won¡¯t meet with Sanders Group without a signed contract.¡± Rayna insisted on giving Jasmine the


    contract. At the same time, she also pushed over a pen. ¡°My daughter isn¡¯t born yet. Now is not the


    time to becent.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Jasmine chose not to argue any further and promptly signed the contract.


    Rayna then put away the contract and sighed. ¡°Fortunately, I can rely on you and ask for help when I


    need it. My ex-boyfriend is a useless, unreliable turd.¡±


    It¡¯s okay to not want to work with me. But why do you have to be so petty and not sell me oranges?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 420

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 420


    Chapter 420


    ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re working for Glory now,¡± Jasmine remarked while suddenly ncing


    behind Rayna. ¡°I was just about to suggest asking Curtis, but who would¡¯ve thought he¡¯d be here too?


    What a coincidence!¡±


    What?


    Rayna froze briefly as Jasmine called out with a wave, ¡°Curtis!¡±


    The sound of footsteps nearing quickly followed.


    Not daring to turn her head, she could even vaguely sense the man¡¯s chilling aura as he walked in.


    ¡°Have a seat!¡± Jasmine pointed to a chair nearby. ¡°You¡¯re dining here too?¡±


    Curtis sat down on Rayna¡¯s right and nodded. ¡°I came here with a client. We just finished talking


    business. I¡¯ll get Gabriel to foot your bill after this.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for that.¡± Jasmine smiled faintly. ¡°Rayna and I just so happen to be here for a business talk


    too.¡±


    Curtis shot the woman next to him a nce. ¡°What business?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? She¡¯s working for Glory now,¡± Jasmine responded on Rayna¡¯s behalf. ¡°She did give


    Faymon Group a call before this, but you guys didn¡¯te to an agreement. That¡¯s why the project has


    fallen into Sanders Group¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re with Glory now?¡± Curtis turned to Rayna with a frown. ¡°If training is what you want, you can


    choose any toppany. Glory is way too small. You won¡¯t get anywhere working there.¡±


    Given that he barely paid attention to what was happening in the circle, he waspletely unaware


    that Rayna had joined Glory.


    ¡°I¡¯m a free woman. I go wherever I want to. Am I supposed to report every single thing I do to you?¡± the


    woman replied coldly. ¡°And so what if it¡¯s a smallpany? I like that! You may not want to work with


    small firms, but that doesn¡¯t mean you should look down on us. Everypany starts small.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not looking down on smallpanies. I¡¯m just describing the truth that Glory is way too small to


    make it,¡± Curtis insisted helplessly. ¡°I would¡¯ve lent you some help if I¡¯d known it was you who called.¡±


    The fire within Rayna¡¯s heart was instantly set aze by his words, and she stood up immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Clearly, a smallpany like Glory means nothing to you. I¡¯m now working with Sanders


    Group, anyway, so please step aside, Mr. Faymon. Let me pass through.¡±


    The man didn¡¯t budge.


    Seeing the two at a stalemate, Jasmine hurriedly chimed in, ¡°Curtis, Rayna and I still have plenty to


    discuss, so could you please leave us be for now? You can talk another day.¡±


    It was only after she had repeated herself three times that Curtis finally rose to his feet. The moment he


    stepped aside, Rayna brushed her shoulder against his and walked away in a huff as though she


    loathed seeing him.


    Frustration swirled within the man as he watched the two women leave together.


    ¡°Curtis has so much on his te that he isn¡¯t caught up on thetest news in the circle. He really had


    no idea you¡¯re with Glory now,¡± Jasminemented after getting into the car. ¡°Faymon Group is a lot


    better than Sanders Group when ites to nning, so I think you should talk to him to borrow some


    manpower.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing that. I¡¯ve already signed the agreement with you!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count if you go back on your word. Besides, why are you getting so worked up with him while


    you¡¯re pregnant¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, Rayna red at her. ¡°Do you not want a daughter-inw anymore?¡±


    ¡°Forget everything I just said.¡± Jasmine surrendered immediately. ¡°So, are we going to the Lopez


    residence now or?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go get a couple of hamburgers first. I¡¯m hungry again.¡±


    Then, Rayna called E to inform her that she wouldn¡¯t be heading back to the office, so anything that


    needed to be done would be taken care of the next day instead.


    After eating, she made her way to the Lopez residence with Jasmine.


    Pam had just returned from the beauty center and bumped into Rayna¡¯s car outside.


    ¡°Rayna? What are you two doing here?¡±


    Wyatt had introduced Rayna and Jasmine to her during Gerald¡¯s funeral, so she recognized both


    women instantly.


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Lopez,¡± Rayna greeted politely. ¡°We¡¯vee to see you since we have some free time.¡±


    Pam beamed. ¡°That¡¯s so kind of you to remember me.¡±


    She then led them into the house.


    While entering the hall, Rayna noted that there were no other women¡¯s shoes aside from Pam¡¯s.


    After taking a seat on the couch, she began to strike up a conversation with Pam while having some


    coffee.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jessie, Mrs. Lopez?¡±


    ¡°It seems like she¡¯s been tasked with some work overseas.¡± The older women appeared concerned at


    the mention of this and sighed. ¡°I told Wyatt to bring her back home because I¡¯m worried about her


    having a hard time while she¡¯s pregnant, but he told me to stay out of it and that she¡¯de back on


    her own. My son is just terrible at caring for others. Whoever he ends up with has to be the unluckiest


    person in the world.¡±


    Rayna and Jasmine exchanged nces.


    ¡°Jessie has gone abroad? Since when?¡± the former asked calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s been over three months. I¡¯m so worried that she has no one looking after her there,¡± Pam


    answered. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you and her live together? Have you not been in touch while she¡¯s


    abroad?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been pretty busy the past few months, so I haven¡¯t really contacted her.¡± Rayna¡¯s grip on her


    coffee mug tightened as she spoke. ¡°I thought she¡¯s been taking care of herself and the baby here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because she¡¯s been so busy, but her number¡¯s been unreachable all this while. If you


    manage to contact her, could you tell her toe back? It must be so hard working abroad. Lopez


    Group isn¡¯t small, so it¡¯s not like we expect her to make a living. It¡¯s not good for the baby if she


    stresses herself out over work.¡±


    Rayna nodded in response, concealing her true emotions. ¡°I understand.¡±


    After talking for a while longer, she and Jasmine bid Pam goodbye.


    Both young women looked slightly grim as they left the Lopez residence.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about Jessie approaching Wyatt from Theodore.¡± Jasmine spoke up first. ¡°He said he¡¯s


    already told Wyatt about this long ago. Do you think this is Wyatt¡¯s way of getting even with her?¡±


    ¡°Wyatt knows about it?¡± Rayna was stunned. ¡°When did he find out?¡±


    ¡°Not long after you left the country,¡± Jasmine responded, looking perplexed. ¡°But there was nothing


    unusual about him during that time. I heard he seemed perfectly normal, but his personality took a


    complete turn on the day after his birthday.¡±


    Rayna suddenly recalled something upon hearing that. ¡°Actually, Jessie gave me a call on his birthday.


    She said she was going to tell him about her pregnancy. Do you think they ended up¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting that they got into a fight?¡± asked Jasmine. ¡°Why would they? Is it because Wyatt


    doesn¡¯t want the kid? Or is it because Jessie caught him with other women?¡±


    Rayna furrowed her brows. ¡°Would he not want his own child?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell.¡± Jasmine sighed. ¡°A prodigal son wouldn¡¯t be able to turn over a new leaf so easily.


    Maybe he sees marriage as a burden, or he doesn¡¯t like children. Besides, it doesn¡¯t help that Jessica


    killed his dad indirectly.¡±


    Rayna subconsciously ced a hand on her belly upon hearing that.


    While recalling Jefferson¡¯s words from before along with what Jasmine had just said, she couldn¡¯t help


    but wonder what Curtis would do if he were to find out that she was pregnant. Would he not want the


    babies too?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about this,¡± Jasmine assured as soon as she noticed the former¡¯s subtle


    movements. ¡°Curtis is different, and I¡¯m sure you know what kind of person he is. I bet he¡¯d be so


    excited that he¡¯d lose sleep if he found out that you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    Yet, Rayna evaded the subject. ¡°I¡¯m more concerned about Jessie right now. What if Wyatt¡¯s done


    something to her after they had a fight? I¡¯m going to stop by Lopez Group and talk to him.¡±


    Jasmine wanted to tag along but couldn¡¯t after receiving an urgent call from work.


    With that, Rayna dropped her off at Sanders Group.


    ¡°Theodore¡¯s been in Xyperia for quite a few months now. I¡¯m really worried about him, so I¡¯ll be flying


    over there to see him after taking care of things here. Please watch over Carl for me while I¡¯m away.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 421

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 421


    Chapter 421


    ¡°You weren¡¯t worried when you two didn¡¯t meet for four or five years. It¡¯s only been a few months this


    time, yet you can¡¯t stop thinking about him?¡± Rayna raised her eyebrow.


    ¡°It¡¯s different this time,¡± Jasmine replied concernedly. ¡°I¡¯ve been having awful dreamstely. I¡¯m afraid


    something bad will happen to him. I can¡¯t allow him to die so soon after my son reunited with him.¡±


    Rayna failed to suppress a chuckle. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of my future son-inw, so


    you don¡¯t need to worry about anything. Just go.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After Jasmine entered thepany, Rayna headed to Lopez Group to meet with Wyatt.


    ¡°I¡¯m Rayna from Glory Corporation,¡± Rayna informed the receptionist politely. ¡°I would like to meet with


    Mr. Lopez.¡±


    The receptionist nced at her before making a call with the internal phone.


    Roughly twenty secondster, the receptionist apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Mr. Lopez isn¡¯t here right now.


    Additionally, he likely won¡¯t being back at this hour. Is tomorrow or the day after tomorrow all


    right?¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s not here? Furrowing her eyebrows, Rayna thought about her next move and asked, ¡°Can I ask


    what ces he often visits?¡±


    ¡°That I do not know. I¡¯m just a receptionist.¡±


    ¡°All right, thank you.¡±


    Just as Rayna was about to leave, the gossipy receptionist asked carefully, ¡°I heard you used to date


    Mr. Faymon, Ms. Gand. Is that true? Why did you two broke up? Are you really getting together with


    Glory¡¯s mixed-blood CEO?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s lips twitched before she forced a smile. ¡°Where did you hear this gossip?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a member of a few gossip groups within the finance industry. Therefore, I¡¯m able to learn many


    things about otherpanies quickly even though I¡¯m in Lopez Group. The groups have been solely


    talking about you for the past few days.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m quite curious. Can I take a look at the groups?¡± Rayna requested calmly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know about any


    of these.¡±


    The receptionist hesitated for a moment before handing her phone to Rayna.


    Upon ncing through the gossip groups, Raynamitted their names to memory before returning


    the phone to the receptionist. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m d that no one in the group posted ugly pictures of me.¡±


    After she stepped out of Lopez Group, she sent the names of the gossip groups to E. Then, she


    ordered, ¡°Add yourself into those groups and change thetest topics by diverting their attention to


    other news. If that fails, use legal means to shut them down.¡±


    The fact that she was dating Curtis was a secret that no one but their rtives and best friends knew.


    I didn¡¯t expect to learn that rumors about my rtionship with Curtis and knowledge of Glory¡¯s new


    CEO¡¯s identity are spreading across the industry after returning to the country. It seems like someone¡¯s


    masterminding this dissemination to ruin my reputation. However, I don¡¯t have time to take care of this


    right now for I¡¯m still really worried about Jessie. I couldn¡¯t find Wyatt in Lopez Group, nor do I know


    where he went recently. I guess I¡¯ll send a WhatsApp message to Gabriel. Curtis and Wyatt are close,


    and Gabriel¡¯s technically Curtis¡¯ personal housekeeper, so he must know where Wyatt frequents. As


    she sent Gabriel a message, she was clueless about Curtis¡¯ appropriation of his ount.


    Curtis had just returned to Faymon Group and was scheduling when to meet up with a few business


    partners through WhatsApp. As he returned to the main page, he saw he had received a message in


    Gabriel¡¯s ount, which, aside from Rayna, had barely any other contacts.


    His finger hovered above the screen for a few seconds before he ultimately switched to Gabriel¡¯s


    ount.


    Rayna: Are you busy, Gabe?


    Gabe? Curtis was ticked off. Even though she¡¯s not familiar with Gabriel and used to call him Mr.


    Tylinski, she¡¯s now calling him Gabe? Why does he get that treatment now while she calls me Mr.


    Faymon? She even speaks formally with me when she¡¯s angry!


    He replied: What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Gand?


    A few secondster, Rayna texted back: Don¡¯t treat me as coldly as your boss, Gabe! We¡¯re good


    friends, aren¡¯t we? Fine, fine, I was wrongst time. I apologize, okay?


    Last time? What did she talk about with Gabrielst time? Before he could reply, she sent another


    message: Don¡¯t be angry, Gabe! I promise I¡¯ll treat you to a super tasty meal next time I¡¯m free!


    Then, a secondter, another message: Say, you often head outside to do stuff for your boss, right?


    You must¡¯ve met Wyatt. I need to discuss something with him, but I can¡¯t find him in Lopez Group. You


    don¡¯t need to ask your boss about it. Just tell me a few ces Wyatt often visits.


    As Curtis read the messages expressionlessly, he grew more tempted to smash the phone into pieces


    every time he saw the word ¡°Gabe.¡±


    It really ticked him off.


    Seeing how he wasn¡¯t replying to her, Rayna asked: Can you say something, Gabe?


    With a scowl, he typed: You can find him in his club, Alright Golf Course.


    Rayna responded gratefully: Thank you, Gabe! You¡¯re the best! You¡¯re not like the petty Mr. Faymon at


    all. My heart ached when I heard he transferred you to the secretarial department and put you in


    charge of taking calls. Once I achieve great aplishments at Glory,e join me! I¡¯ll give you a


    higher annual sry than he does!


    That infuriated Curtis so much that heughed. This woman is ruthless! She speaks ill of me, and now


    she¡¯s trying to steal my people!


    Thus, he replied: I belong to Faymon Group, Ms. Gand, and I¡¯ll serve thepany for as long as I


    live. Don¡¯t dislike him too much. I think Mr. Faymon is pretty good.


    Rayna: Haha! You¡¯re at least ten times better than him! For real, if you didn¡¯t already have someone


    you like, I probably would¡¯ve married you.


    That rendered him speechless.


    Rayna: Well, I need to find Wyatt now. I promise I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next time!


    Curtis¡¯s line of sight was affixed on her second sentence.


    It was then Gabriel, who didn¡¯t sense the danger in the air, stepped into the room.


    ¡°I just received a call from Mr. Snyder, Mr. Faymon,¡± he reported. ¡°He¡¯s asking if you¡¯re free tonight as


    he wishes to drink and talk business with you.¡±


    When he saw Curtis looking at him with a gloomy look, he felt a chill run down his spine as he tensed


    up. ¡°T-Tilly wasn¡¯t around, and since I noticed you¡¯re still in your room, I thought I should inform you


    about it.¡± Why does he look like he wants to kill me?


    Curtis inquired, ¡°How well do you think Faymon Group treats you, Gabriel? ¡°


    ¡°Very well.¡± Frightened by his boss¡¯ cold tone, he answered devotedly, ¡°Faymon Group is my home. I¡¯m


    willing to stay in and serve Faymon Group for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°What if anotherpany tries to hire you with a higher sry?¡±


    ¡°I only have eyes for Mr. Faymon and Faymon Group. Even if the richest man in the world asks me to


    work for him, I still won¡¯t take up the offer. I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my life for thepany!¡±


    A satisfied smile formed on Curtis¡¯ countenance as he uttered in a deep voice, ¡°A very good answer. As


    expected of someone who has been working under me for many years.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Gabriel felt relieved upon hearing that.


    However, a secondter, Curtis spat, ¡°Yeringham is stillcking in manpower, so I want you to head


    over there tomorrow. You can return once you¡¯ve taken care of the matters there.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon¡­¡± Gabriel was dumbfounded. I didn¡¯t say anything wrong, so why am I forced to go on a


    business trip again?


    ¡°I¡¯m only asking you to travel to another state, not to another country.¡± Curtis¡¯ tone sounded a little


    rxed. ¡°I even gave you a night to pack your things. Aren¡¯t I a good boss?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 423

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 423


    Chapter 423


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡± Jasper Snyder was wearing a white shirt and a pair of ck pants. It was hard for


    anyone to tell from his handsome face that he was already thirty-six years old. With a smile, he nodded


    at her. ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡±


    Upon noticing the clients by his side, Rayna said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first.¡±


    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re not clients. They¡¯re just my friends,¡± Jasper exined before asking, ¡°I heard you joined


    Glory Corporation?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a smallpany. I didn¡¯t expect you to know it.¡±


    A faint grin formed on his face. ¡°It¡¯s small, but you¡¯re famous, Ms. Gand. If you aren¡¯t busy, you¡¯re


    free to join me. Now that you¡¯re in Glory, you¡¯ll have to attract investors in the future. It¡¯s better to learn


    and gain experience whenever you can.¡±


    Rayna was stunned before she informed, ¡°I resigned from Faymon Group already, Mr. Snyder.¡±


    ¡°I know. I invite you because you¡¯re Glory¡¯s vice CEO, and I¡¯m a businessman. It¡¯s only normal for me


    to seize any profitable opportunities. Besides, I want to make more friends.¡±


    His logic is certainly wless. Wait, I just remembered something. Snyder Group dumped a huge


    investment on a movie not too long ago. Maybe I can work with hispany. When her train of thought


    ended there, she smiled at him. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t find me silly, Mr. Snyder.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. You¡¯re too humble, Ms. Gand. I hope you won¡¯t find my proposal too awkward.¡±


    As they spoke, they entered a luxurious, premium private room.


    Then, she realized a few men were inside.


    The men were chatting with each other when they noticed Jasper entering the room with Rayna. In


    response, they turned their lines of sight toward the two.


    After Jasper exchanged pleasantries with the men, he introduced Rayna to them. ¡°This is Rayna


    Gand. She used to work with Mr. Faymon, but she¡¯s now the vice CEO of Glory.¡±


    After that, he introduced them to her.


    With an amiable smile, she shook their hands and exchanged a few polite words with them.


    She noticed that when she shook hands with some of the men, they wouldn¡¯t look straight at her. It was


    safe to say they wouldn¡¯t have paid attention to her if not for Jasper.


    Still, Rayna maintained her smile and overlooked their actions.


    People on different levels of the industry had their own social circles. It was only natural they would


    look down on her since she didn¡¯t have her ownpany or incredible fame while they all had both.


    After pleasantries had been exchanged, she wanted to sit at the side, yet Jasper gestured for her to


    come closer. ¡°Sit here, Ms. Gand. This way, you can hear us speak more clearly.¡±


    Due to his insistence, she had no choice but to listen to him.


    There were roughly ten men in the room, and Rayna was the only woman inside. Additionally, she was


    sitting in the middle of the room. Being surrounded by those domineering big shots would¡¯ve made an


    ordinary person feel pressured.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    However, after spending so much time in Faymon Group and with Curtis, she was used to it already.


    With a faint smile, she said, ¡°I¡¯m grateful for this eye-opening opportunity that you have granted me, Mr.


    Snyder.¡±


    Shock shed past Jasper¡¯s eyes. I¡¯m impressed. Her demeanor has been greatly honed by her


    experience. She seemed panicky the first time I met her, but now, she appearsposed. I bet I


    would¡¯ve pursued her if I were a few years younger.


    Rayna drank a ss of juice as she listened to the men talking about their families, gossip, and the


    stock market.


    Rather than looking down on her, it would be more urate to say that the men were ignoring her


    presence as they talked about random stuff without holding back.


    For example, one of the men said he had three lovers in three different cities outside the country. He


    would visit one lover on a certain festival while another on a different festival. He even mentioned he


    had to remember not to wear the wrong ring.


    Another example was a man who told his story of getting rich by relying on his wife¡¯s family. As he had


    no love for his wife, he wanted to dig up dirt on her and use it to leave her for a better woman.


    Then, a third man brought up his vested interest in twenty-year-olds because they were ¡°ripe at the


    right age.¡± If he were too annoyed with one of them, he would chase them away with money before


    getting together with the next twenty-year-old to prove that he wasn¡¯t old.


    All the stuff they talked about made Rayna¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    She was aware of how colorful the upper-ss society was, but she had no idea it was even worse


    than what people told her. No one could¡¯ve thought those people were that nasty under their pleasant


    exterior.


    The fact that they were willing to share their secrets in front of her meant they weren¡¯t worried she


    would spread the word about their disgusting nature.


    Power and influence can be terrifying sometimes. It¡¯s like these people think they can control


    everything. As Rayna thought about random stuff, she heard someone calling out to her.


    Upon raising her head, she noticed the man sitting on her left was staring at her, though she didn¡¯t hear


    what he said properly.


    Hence, she grinned politely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t hear what you said earlier.¡±


    ¡°I said it¡¯s boring for you to drink only juice.¡± As the man spoke, he raised a wine bottle. Then, he


    poured its content into a ss to the brim and handed the drink to her.


    When Rayna smelled the exquisite, spicy scent of whiskey, she nced at the bottle in the man¡¯s


    hand. It¡¯s a forty-two percent alcohol-by-volume liquor.


    Instead of epting the ss, she tactfully rejected it, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m allergic to whiskey. How about


    I drink a few sses of Lafite with you instead, Mr. Reed?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t going to put her babies in danger.


    Jasper, who was speaking with a few men, turned around in response and suggested, ¡°It¡¯s best if you


    give Ms. Gand red wine instead. You should take allergies seriously. Some people die from them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anyone being allergic to alcohol before.¡± Morton Reed was still holding the ss of


    whiskey with dissatisfaction. ¡°Whiskey is the most delicious drink in our country, Ms. Gand. It¡¯sme


    that you¡¯re only drinking juice.¡±


    Rayna apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t¡ª¡±


    With a deep voice, he interrupted her, ¡°Do you not see me as a friend, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating, Mr. Reed.¡± Upon ncing at his watch, Jasper grinned and offered, ¡°Since Ms.


    Gand can¡¯t drink whiskey, how about I drink it on her behalf?¡±


    Then he tried to grab the ss in Morton¡¯s hand.


    However, Morton retracted his arm and joked, ¡°Are you worried about Ms. Gand because you¡¯re


    interested in her?¡±


    Shaking his head with a smile, Jasper exined, ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m simply acting gentlemanly.¡± Sure, I¡¯m


    interested in her, but she belongs to someone else already. Besides, only an idiot would be foolish


    enough to ruin their future by burning bridges with Curtis over a woman.


    ¡°That suits me fine because I¡¯m interested in her!¡± As Morton spoke, he leaned toward Rayna. ¡°You


    don¡¯t have a boyfriend, right, Ms. Gand? Can I pursue you?¡±


    Rayna backed away, barely maintaining her smile. ¡°I appreciate the gesture, Mr. Reed, but I¡¯m not


    interested in starting a rtionship now.¡±


    ¡°Are you rejecting me, Ms. Gand?¡± He inspected her several times and scoffed, ¡°I heard the rumors


    of your rtionship with Mr. Faymon. I can¡¯t believe you think that highly of yourself just because of


    that.¡±


    His words rendered her speechless.


    ¡°You know, I often share meals with Mr. Faymon. I know his character, so I¡¯m certain you¡¯re not his


    type. You¡¯re allowed to join us today because we¡¯re showing our respect to Mr. Snyder. Do you think


    you could¡¯ve stayed here otherwise? Who do you think you are?¡± Before Rayna could answer his


    question, Morton continued, ¡°How about this, Ms. Gand? If you kiss me, I¡¯ll be happy enough to drink


    this ss of whiskey for you. If not, you¡¯ll have to do it instead!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 424

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 424


    Chapter 424


    The edges of Jasper¡¯s mouth curved even higher when he heard that. Then he nced at his


    wristwatch again.


    Rayna stared straight at Morton with a cold, resolute look. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a gentleman like you to be


    interested in forcing women into submission, Mr. Reed.¡±


    However, Morton didn¡¯t back off. ¡°So what? Do you want to drink this whiskey or not, Ms. Gand?¡±


    Upon epting the wine, she gazed at it with pursed lips. Even though I won¡¯t stay in Norwal City for


    long, Glory¡¯s branchpany is located here and is in Jefferson¡¯s hands. In the future, coboration


    with these businessmen is inevitable. If I don¡¯t show him respect today, it¡¯s possible he¡¯ll bear a grudge


    against me and trouble me in the future.


    Thinking that he had intimidated her when he saw her taking the ss, Morton smirked. ¡°It seems like


    you do know how to respect¡ª¡±


    Rayna cut his sentence short by pouring the drink onto him.


    That dumbstruck him.


    The other men in the room promptly turned their sights toward the two of them. They didn¡¯t expect her


    to have the guts to do that.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Reed. My hand slipped.¡± Calmly, she smiled. ¡°Ops, I even wetted your clothing. Don¡¯t


    worry, I¡¯ll be sure topensate you for that.¡±


    Enraged, Morton roared, ¡°You b*tch! You¡¯re going to pay for this!¡±


    Rayna brushed the droplets on her sleeve away, ignoring his fury entirely. ¡°You¡¯re amazing and have a


    vast socialwork, Mr. Reed. However, no one wins forever. You¡¯re free to disturb me in the future for


    refusing to ept your drink. However, in the future, you must remember not to ask why someone


    bullies you when they do.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± He didn¡¯t expect a woman to dare embarrass him in front of so many big shots in the industry.


    His face was flushed with anger as he picked up the whiskey bottle on the table and swung it in her


    direction.


    Her pupils constricted when she saw that.


    Jasper was surprised by that turn of events and reflexively attempted to grab Morton¡¯s arm.


    It was then a slender figure with a jacket on his arm opened the door and stepped into the room.


    When Morton heard someone shout, ¡°Mr. Faymon,¡± he trembled and halted his movement before


    turning his sight toward the entrance.


    Curtis¡¯ eyes darkened when he saw Rayna. ¡°What¡¯s the asion? It¡¯s so lively here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long while, Mr. Faymon,¡± Jasper weed.


    As he led Curtis into the room, he recounted casually, ¡°Mr. Reed thinks Ms. Gand isme for only


    drinking juice, so he poured a ss of whiskey for her. However, Ms. Gand unintentionally ticked him


    off when she identally spilled the drink on him.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡± Morton calmly ced the bottle on the table. ¡°It took two months of waiting before I


    received this suit, and it was ruined in a night by Ms. Gand. That was why I lost my temper in a fit of


    rage.¡±


    The reason he was still acting fearlessly was that he was certain Curtis had no reason to protect


    Rayna. I don¡¯t believe they have a rtionship with each other. After all, if they do, why would she


    leave Faymon group for Glory?


    As he expected, Curtis didn¡¯t defend Rayna that much. ¡°You can buy another one if your customized


    suit is ruined, Mr. Reed. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t afford a few of them. You don¡¯t need to hold a grudge


    against a woman.¡±


    Relieved, Morton grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll keep your words in mind, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Jasper nced at Morton. Despite sneering in his mind, he maintained an amicable expression. He


    then left his seat, allowing Curtis to sit next to Rayna.


    The moment Curtis sat, Rayna stood.


    ¡°This spot is too hot. I need to get some breeze at the side,¡± she proimed before leaving, as though


    she was avoiding a gue.


    He remained silent.


    After she plopped herself down on a slightly dim corner, a waiter served a few tes of fresh fruits.


    When she saw the oranges, she promptly grabbed one and peeled it. She could hear the men


    conversing withughter, as though the episode where Morton tried to bully her didn¡¯t happen.


    As she ate the oranges, she found them juicy and slightly sour. It¡¯s better than the ones I ate before.


    These shoulde from that orchard.


    Rayna enjoyed them so much that she ate one after another. Upon unintentionally raising her head,


    she saw Morton pouring a ss of whiskey for Curtis with a bright grin. She couldn¡¯t hear what they


    were talking about, though she did see Curtis replying to Morton with a polite smile.


    As she ate the oranges again, she felt extremely aggrieved for some reason.


    Even if we have broken up, can¡¯t he at least help me out when I get bullied for old times¡¯ sake? Can¡¯t


    he at least sell me some of the oranges from his family¡¯s orchard? Why does he continue to sleep with


    me after we go our separate ways? Besides, it¡¯s not like I must eat these oranges. It¡¯s my babies who


    want to eat them.


    Those thoughts were already making her feel indignant. Thus, when she thought about how Ste


    intercepted the call she made to the CEO¡¯s room as well as the intimate pictures of Curtis and her


    being exposed and published, she started crying.


    It began as a small sob, but the more she thought about it, the more disgruntled she felt. In the end,


    she couldn¡¯t help but wail, which shocked the men in the room.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Curtis¡¯ heart ached when he saw tears stream down her cheeks and damped her pants.


    He approached her, squatted in front of her, and wiped her tears away. ¡°Why are you crying?¡±


    As Rayna cried, she munched on the oranges andined, ¡°We may have broken up but do you


    have to be so petty? You would send oranges to the club, but you disallowed their sale to me. D-Do


    you think I wanted to eat them? A-Also, you can simply not ept my call if you don¡¯t want to. Why do


    you have to cklist mypany? It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t pay if I coborate with Faymon Group.¡±


    Curtis was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re crying because of that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re bullying me!¡± She wept even louder, causing her voice to turn hoarse. ¡°Why do you refuse to


    sell me oranges? I just want to eat a few of them. Why are you so petty?¡±


    All the men in the room were stunned silent.


    Jasper grinned. ¡°Yeah, Mr. Faymon. It¡¯s only a breakup. Why do you refuse to sell oranges to her?¡±


    Curtis had nothing to say so he smiled.


    It¡¯s not like I knew Rayna was in Glory back then. I also didn¡¯t expect her to cry so loudly because she


    didn¡¯t get to eat the oranges.


    ¡°Stop crying. It¡¯s going to make your eyes swell.¡± He wiped the tears on her cheeks away again. ¡°I¡¯ll ask


    someone to deliver two baskets of oranges to your condominium tomorrow, okay? Do you want to go


    back now?¡±


    Of course, Rayna didn¡¯t want to spend time there any longer because she was immensely disgusted by


    the sight of Morton. Thus, she nodded as she continued to sob.


    Upon pulling her up, he held her in his arms.


    When she saw there were more oranges on the te, she grabbed them.


    Before she left, she turned to Jasper and uttered hoarsely, ¡°Can I have your phone number, Mr.


    Snyder? I¡¯ll call you if I wish to coborate with you.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Just as Jasper pulled out his phone, Curtis covered Rayna¡¯s eyes.


    Then, Curtis forcefully pushed her out of the room. ¡°If you want to coborate with someone, do it with


    me. He¡¯ll only charge you ordingly.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 425

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 425


    Chapter 425


    Jasper clicked his tongue in response. ¡°Mr. Faymon, don¡¯t use me of being a cunning businessman


    when I¡¯m obviously a kind person.¡±


    Curtis couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He led Rayna away, and a pin-drop silence descended upon the private room.


    Jasper scanned the surroundings and cocked a brow. ¡°Why is everyone so quiet?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ About Ms. Gand and Mr. Faymon¡­¡± Morton stammered with fear in his eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t they


    break up?¡±


    Everyone could clearly see how Curtis had spoken to her affectionately and had had his arm around


    her when they left.


    It sure as hell doesn¡¯t look like it!


    Jasper shrugged. ¡°On the surface, yes, but who knows in reality? Mr. Faymon forbids Ms. Gand from


    working with me. It¡¯s evident Mr. Faymon¡¯s interest in Ms. Gand is far from over.¡±


    Upon hearing those words, the rest of the men were secretly relieved that they didn¡¯t offend Rayna in


    any way.


    Curtis wasn¡¯t just an outstanding young man, but one whose methods were extremely ruthless.


    Despite being an adopted son of the Faymon family who started out with a small stake in Faymon


    Group, he managed to end up taking ownership of the entirepany¡ªa feat that was simply


    unprecedented.


    Getting on Curtis¡¯ nerves was the equivalent ofmitting suicide.


    While everyone was sighing in relief, Morton was the only one who looked distraught.


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten how he had forced Rayna to drink and ended up having her throw the drink back at


    him. When he wanted to retaliate, Curtis¡¯ indifferent expression made him assume that things were


    over between them. Yet, that did not seem to be the case.


    I¡¯m doomed!


    As he left the club with her in his arms, Curtis was amused at the sight of Rayna peeling an orange


    while sobbing. ¡°Those are just oranges. Why are you crying so hard over them?¡±


    She makes it look as if someone has bullied her.


    Upon arriving at the entrance, they realized it was raining cats and dogs outside.


    At that moment, the waitress who had served Rayna at the restaurant came up from behind and


    handed Curtis two umbres. ¡°Mr. Faymon, congrattions!¡± She wore a cheeky smile on her face as


    she spoke.


    Congrattions?


    After watching the waitress return inside, Curtis turned to look at Rayna. Wyatt¡¯s staff must be taught a


    lesson. They¡¯re such bbermouths.


    Upon spotting Gabriel¡¯s car that had stopped by the sidewalk, Curtis opened the umbre to shield


    Rayna as they scurried toward it.


    When Gabriel hurriedly alighted from the car and saw a woman in Curtis¡¯ arms, he assumed Curtis had


    found himself ady after getting himself drunk.


    However, he quickly realized it was Rayna upon taking a closer look.


    The sight of Gabriel staring nkly at them caused Curtis to frown. ¡°Open the damn door!¡±


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± After he frantically opened the door and watched Curtis help Rayna into the car, Gabriel felt


    the urge to be nosey. ¡°Mr. Faymon, why is Ms. Gand¡ª¡±


    The next moment, Gabriel was cowed into silence when Curtis shot him a murderous re.


    Any more questions would mean the death of him.


    Gabriel turned on the heater in the car and drove silently. Rayna, sitting in the back, didn¡¯t say a word


    throughout as well. All she did was continue peeling her orange, filling the entire car with its fragrance.


    Upon noticing how unrestrained she was eating them, Curtis snatched them from her hands, worried


    that she would overeat.


    ¡°Take a break before you continue.¡±


    Rayna threw him a nce. She could feel the repressed frustration swell up within her. The very next


    second, she burst into tears. ¡°I just feel like having them. I-It¡¯s not like I refuse to pay you for it.¡± She


    retrieved her purse and grabbed a wad of cash. ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    Feeling helpless against her tendency to cry at a moment¡¯s notice, Curtis replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t say you need


    to pay. I just wanted you to take a break so that you don¡¯t die from overeating.¡±


    Rayna gave him a teary-eyed look. ¡°Are you cursing me?¡±


    Curtis was rendered speechless.


    Gabriel, who was at the wheel, burst into brazenughter. While trying to suppress his smile, he said,


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, you should let Ms. Gand have them. Oranges are easily digestible.¡±


    Curtis responded with an insidious gaze. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that? It¡¯s easy to get a cough from


    having too many of them.¡±


    Gabriel quipped, ¡°Do you prefer to watch her cry?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a jerk to bully me even though we have broken up.¡± Rayna snapped at Curtis right then.


    For some inexplicable reason, she felt particrly sensitive and vulnerable, where the slightest emotion


    was enough to make her cry, especially in front of him. She had the feeling that he was enjoying


    himself while she was wallowing in her suffering.


    Frustrated by the situation, Curtis had no choice but to return the oranges to her.


    Rayna snuggled up to the side to finish her orange, paying him no heed at all.


    Gabriel watched the scene through the rearview mirror and held back his urge tough for fear of


    incurring Curtis¡¯ ire. ¡°Mr. Faymon, when I was at your ce delivering something in the afternoon, I


    noticed Happy coughing out hairballs, so I bought some hairball gel for it. Remember to feed it twice


    every week so that it doesn¡¯t choke to death from licking its own fur.¡±


    At the mention of Happy, Rayna looked up at asked, ¡°Is it shedding a lot of furs?¡±


    ¡°It loses fur easily when the seasons change. A little hairball gel won¡¯t hurt,¡± Gabriel replied. ¡°Anyway,


    Ms. Gand, I¡¯ll drive you inside your residential area. It¡¯s difficult to walk because of the rain.¡±


    Instead of answering immediately, Rayna looked in Curtis¡¯ direction.


    A short while passed before she finally spoke. ¡°Since I¡¯m free today, I¡¯d like to take the cat back home.¡±


    With suspiciously fast reflexes, Gabriel answered with a gleeful smile, ¡°Okay. In that case, I¡¯ll drive you


    hometer by myself.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ eyes darkened instantly, for he had never felt Gabriel to be this annoying before.


    Soon, Rayna finished all the oranges. Instead of being satisfied, she became even hungrier.


    Carrying three babies made her digest her food fast, and hunger woulde just as quickly.


    Stroking her stomach, Rayna wondered how lucky Curtis was for impregnating her with triplets. At the


    same time, shemented the fact that she had to be the one to suffer in the end.


    When Curtis looked at her from the corner of his eyes and noticed her awkward reaction, he asked with


    furrowed brows, ¡°Did you really overeat?¡±


    ¡°Overeat, my foot!¡± Rayna turned her head away to ignore him, exasperated.


    Curtis was dumbfounded.


    Soon, they arrived at the residential area Curtis was staying in.


    The heavy rain at night had covered the ground with puddles where a single step was enough to wet


    the hem of one¡¯s trousers.


    After waiting for Curtis to alight, Rayna moved herself to the right, hoping to stay under the cover of


    Curtis¡¯ umbre.


    Curtis read her mind. He handed her the umbre before sweeping her off her feet. The abruptness of


    his action took her by surprise, causing her to wrap her arms around his neck frantically.


    Once she calmed down, she bit her lip and said, ¡°I can walk by myself. I¡¯m not a cripple.¡±


    ¡°Your cat just bathed two days ago. I¡¯m worried it would nuzzle itself against you when it sees you,¡±


    Curtis said in a grim voice. ¡°If it rubs itself against your dirty pants, it¡¯ll have to take another bath


    tomorrow.¡±


    When Rayna saw the flooded ground and how the water sshed against Curtis¡¯ pants, she refrained


    frommenting further.


    As she leaned intimately against his chest, the warmth of his body made her heart race. Her sensitive


    mind began to wonder if he had carried Ste this way too.


    The resulting jealousy made her feel aggrieved again.


    Just as she sniffled, the spicy and fragrant scent she detected in the air triggered her hunger pangs.


    When she finally settled down in front of the door, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears again.


    ¡°You¡¯re crying again?¡± Curtis pinched his already wrinkled brows. ¡°I beg of you, please stop crying. I¡¯ll


    get someone to send oranges to your condominiumter.¡±


    In between her sobs, Rayna murmured, ¡°I¡­ I want a cheese bun.¡±


    Curtis was bereft of words.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 426

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 426


    Chapter 426


    Staring at her, Curtis saw that she had cried her eyes red. The pitiful expression on her face made her


    look as though someone had bullied her.


    Both of them stood frozen at the door for more than ten seconds. Only then did Curtis walk down the


    steps and handed a wad of cash to Gabriel.


    Filled with resignation, he instructed Gabriel, ¡°Drive around and see if you can find any cheese buns.


    Get a pack of them if you do.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Gabriel stood stupidly still, looking at Curtis in shock. ¡°C-Cheese buns?¡±


    Curtis glowered. ¡°Are my instructions not clear enough?¡±


    Gabriel looked in Rayna¡¯s direction. The sight of her bobbing shoulders made him realize something.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, this is too much trouble. It¡¯s raining now. I have no idea who would still be selling buns at


    this hour. You should just open the door and bring the cat to Ms. Gand. When I send her backter,


    I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any ce selling buns along the way.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to search?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome that way. The buns will already be cold by the time Ie back.¡±


    Curtis was speechless.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, you should hurry up and open the door. I¡¯ll be waiting right here.¡±


    Curtis shot Gabriel an insidious re before stuffing the money into his hands. ¡°Go and buy the cheese


    buns. If you don¡¯t return with them, you can start packing your bags and prepare to stay in Norham for


    a year.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on my way!¡± Feeling a chill down his spine, Gabriel swiftly hopped into his car after taking the


    money.


    Being his assistant is a challenging job indeed!


    Curtis finally returned to the living room after watching Gabriel drive off.


    When he saw Rayna still sobbing, as if he was the one who caused it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel lost.


    He consoled her, ¡°Stop crying. I¡¯ve sent Mr. Tylinski out to buy some. It¡¯s just cheese buns after all.¡±


    Even though he had known Rayna for a long time, this was the first time he had seen her cry so


    relentlessly.


    She cries when she doesn¡¯t get to eat her oranges or cheese buns. Where did all her tearse from?


    Feeling even more aggrieved, Rayna red at him with her reddened eyes. ¡°What do you mean by


    that? Are you saying that I¡¯m spoiled? It isn¡¯t my fault that my tastebuds are so picky. How could you


    use me of something like that?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say¡ª¡±


    ¡°You did! I can tell from the look on your face that was what you meant!¡± Rayna cried even louder. ¡°It¡¯s


    just a few oranges. Why wouldn¡¯t you sell them to me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was you who got someone to call the orchard,¡± Curtis said calmly as he retrieved a card


    to open the door with a swipe. ¡°Come in first. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±


    ¡°Then why did you block my assistant?¡±


    Curtis was stumped.


    Throughout his life, Rayna was always the one responsible whenever he was humiliated. He truly didn¡¯t


    know what to do with her.


    As he opened the door, he maintained his nonchnt gaze on her. ¡°If you¡¯re not going toe in, I¡¯m


    going to ignore you. Also, I¡¯ll stop them from sending you the oranges and order Mr. Tylinski not to buy


    you the cheese buns. You¡¯ll be sent home right away.¡±


    Terrified by his threats, Rayna entered the house without a word of protest.


    Behind her, a look of amusement shed across Curtis¡¯ face. I should have done this from the


    beginning if I had known it would work.


    As Rayna took off her shoes in the hallway, her eyes began to scan the surroundings like radar. Her


    heart was beating anxiously as images of a woman¡¯s high heels or other footwear began appearing in


    her mind.


    Did he ever bring someone here?


    After scrutinizing the area and the shoe cupboard, she didn¡¯t see any feminine footwear around. The


    only one there was a pair of size thirty-seven indoor slippers in blue, which she had worn previously.


    The sight consequently alleviated the anxiety in her heart.


    She put on the slippers and arrived in the living room and saw a white fluffy bunch running toward her


    before falling down on her slipper.


    Upon regaining her senses and looking downward, she realized it was Happy, covered in its soft fur. It


    nuzzled itself against her slippers and looked up with its mesmerizing blue eyes, letting out a gentle


    purr.


    ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s just been a few months and you¡¯re already so big?¡± Rayna squatted down to stroke the


    cat. She couldn¡¯t believe its current size when she recalled how small it was when she just left.


    Her heart melted at how cute it was. She couldn¡¯t help hugging it tightly and giving it a kiss.


    Unbeknownst to her, a huge dog had appeared right in front of her. Instead of barking, it stared at her


    while wagging its tail excitedly and nuzzling its head against her leg.


    ¡°Hi, there! It¡¯s been a while, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Rayna petted the dog on its head. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few months,


    but you¡¯ve almost grown to be as fearsome as your daddy.¡±


    Curtis, who had walked over, curled his lips at her words. ¡°It can finish a four-pound bag of specially


    formted dog food and various other canned food in two weeks. Even a human being on the same


    diet would grow just as fast.¡±


    At the sight of Curtis, the dog began to bark and jump excitedly all around him, eliciting a look of


    annoyance from him.


    Even though he had spent thest few months raising the dog, he still didn¡¯t feelfortable being in


    such close proximity to a pet.


    He waved his hand and gave it a stern look.


    Rayna was speechless when she saw the dog lower its tail and retreat a few steps. ¡°He¡¯s your dog, for


    goodness¡¯ sake. Can you stop treating it like your employee? Look at how fearful it is of you.¡±


    Settling down on the couch with Happy in her arms, Rayna called out, ¡°Come here, Lucky. Let me


    shower you with some love.¡±


    As if he understood her, Lucky ran over to Rayna while wagging its tail furiously.


    Rayna picked up a ball from the carpet and threw it in the direction of the outdoor swimming pool.


    When Lucky sped after it and returned with it in its mouth, Rayna threw the ball again.


    Right then, Curtis returned from the kitchen with a soda in his hand. He was warmed by the sight of


    Rayna ying happily with Lucky, Happy on herp.


    He stopped in his tracks and took a sip from his drink as he continued to observe Rayna.


    Her swinging action had caused the fringes neatly tucked behind her ear to fall onto her pinkish


    cheeks. Staring at her side profile and listening to her gentleugh, Curtis conjured a clear scene in his


    mind.


    Once they had children, he could imagine her ying with them just as tenderly as she was doing now.


    When the children fought over their toys, she would re at him for standing idly by before demanding


    that he step in to help.


    At that moment, thoughts of the distant future warmed his heart.


    It also dawned on him that hisck of love was the reason he was so adamant about finding out his


    family background.


    However, the void he felt now could be filled by the woman he loved and his children.


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, a sudden yelp from Rayna jolted him back to his senses. He


    subsequently saw her stroking Happy on herp as she snapped, ¡°Stop kicking me, or I¡¯ll be mad at


    you!¡±


    Hasn¡¯t Happy always behaved? Throughout its time with me, it has never kicked me before.


    Worried that Happy would scratch Rayna, Curtis put down his drink and strode over to take Happy off


    her hands. ¡°You must have been gone too long. That¡¯s why it kicked you out of anxiety.¡±


    Rayna was briefly stunned, her face red.


    In truth, it was the babies who had kicked her instead of Happy. Rayna figured that they were probably


    feeling grumpy due to her empty stomach. Little did she expect Curtis to think that Happy was the


    culprit.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Are there any snacks?¡± Rayna changed the topic casually.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    Curtis seldom ate at home. A housekeeper would clean the house routinely, and Gabriel would take


    care of the pets¡¯ daily needs. He really had no idea if there were any snacks at home.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 427

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 427


    Chapter 427


    Curtis rummaged through the kitchen and was slightly surprised to see that the cupboard was stocked


    with snacks.


    Why in the world did Gabriel buy so many snacks?


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    After checking the production dates, Curtis chose a few that looked delicious for Rayna.


    ¡°There¡¯s more in the cupboard if this isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Truly famished, Rayna ripped open a bag of chips unabashedly and began digging in. At


    the same time, she felt for the remote and turned on the TV before slumpingnguidly onto the couch.


    Happy jumped up to join her and nestled itself by her legs, whereas Luckyy down on the carpet with


    its tail wagging in glee.


    Curtis couldn¡¯t help but smile as he took in the scene.


    She really has made herself at home.


    Worried that he would say something wrong and cause her to cry again, Curtis settled down by the side


    to deal with his work.


    Just as he had gone through a few emails, Gabriel, who was sent to buy buns, finally returned.


    At the sight of him entering with a few bags in hand, Curtis dropped what he was doing to help Gabriel.


    ¡°What else did youe back with when I only asked you to get some buns?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I didn¡¯t manage to get any. All the shops selling them are closed,¡± Gabriel said as he


    changed out of his shoes. ¡°Fortunately, the supermarket is still open. I got some flour and cheese


    instead. I can make the buns for you!¡±


    Curtis¡¯ brows knitted slightly. ¡°You actually know how to make them?¡±


    ¡°I do. I know how to make all sorts of buns and I guarantee Ms. Gand will find them delicious!¡±


    Curtis was at a loss for words.


    When he saw Curtis standing motionless, Gabriel added, ¡°Mr. Faymon, please step aside. The flour still


    needs time to ferment. Once Ms. Gand finishes them, I¡¯ll send her home right away. The rain is


    getting heavier. I have no idea when it¡¯ll stop.¡±


    ¡°You head home first, then.¡± Curtis took the bags from him by force. ¡°It¡¯s time you go back and rest. You


    still need to take an early flight to Yeringham tomorrow.¡±


    Gabriel was stunned. ¡°I-If I leave, who¡¯s going to send Ms. Gand home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send her.¡±


    ¡°No, no, Mr. Faymon. It¡¯s better that I do it since it¡¯s my job.¡± Gabriel attempted to enter the house as he


    spoke. ¡°I even bought some pork. Does Ms. Gand like pork pies? I can make her some too.¡±


    Curtis refused to budge as a dangerous glint shed in his eyes. ¡°Gabriel, if you think Yeringham is a


    wonderful ce, you¡¯re wee to stay there for a couple of months. Ms. Turner is more than capable


    of taking over your role.¡±


    Jolted by Curtis¡¯ devious tone, Gabriel finally realized that something was amiss.


    Without another word, he changed back into his leather shoes and opened the door in a hurry,


    disappearing in less than three seconds.


    Rayna ran over upon hearing themotion. Staring nkly at Curtis, she asked, ¡°Has Gabriel


    returned with the cheese buns?¡±


    She was surprised when she noticed the bags Curtis was holding didn¡¯t contain the buns.


    ¡°Where are the cheese buns?¡±


    After a brief hesitation, Curtis said helplessly, ¡°There isn¡¯t any. All the shops are closed.¡±


    As disappointment set in, Rayna¡¯s tears began to flow. ¡°Why are they closed?¡±


    Curtis was at a loss for word.


    How would I know?


    Rayna cried uncontrobly. ¡°It¡¯s one thing to not sell oranges to me, but how could you stop me from


    having cheese buns? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re bullying me this way¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stopping you. It¡¯s just that the shops selling buns are closed.¡± Curtis panicked. ¡°Please stop


    crying. I¡¯ll make them for you.¡±


    Holding back her tears, Rayna threw him a nce. ¡°You have to use aged cheese and cut down on the


    sugar.¡±


    Curtis shed a smile at her. ¡°All right. I got it.¡±


    Only then did Rayna return to the living room reluctantly and settle down on the couch to watch TV.


    Upon entering the kitchen and cing the bags on the counter, Curtis stared at them, looking


    distraught.


    He was an expert when it came to managing a profitablepany, but terrible in the kitchen.


    He was clueless about making buns. He didn¡¯t even know where to start.


    Just the thought of Rayna crying incessantly from not having a bun was enough to give him a


    headache. When he tried looking for instructions online, he got even more confused by the variety of


    methods avable.


    Upon deliberation, he put on his Bluetooth earpiece and gave Wyatt¡¯s club a call.


    After answering the phone call, the receptionist rushed frantically into the kitchen and yelled at the top


    of her voice, ¡°Mr. Faymon just called to ask if anyone knows how to make buns. Quick, do any of you


    guys know?¡±


    At that hour, only two kitchen assistants were left in the kitchen.


    One of the confused assistants asked, ¡°Mr. Faymon wants to have buns? But the club has never sold


    buns!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s asking how to make them!¡± The receptionist rolled her eyes at him before scanning the


    surroundings. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the head chef know how to cook everything? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°In the restroom.¡±


    ¡°Bring him back here at once. Mr. Faymon is waiting!¡±


    The head chef was dragged back into the kitchen right after he washed his hands and emerged from


    the restroom.


    ¡°Chef, do you know how to make buns?¡± the receptionist asked anxiously.


    ¡°I do, but we¡¯re done for the night.¡± Assuming that it was a customer¡¯s order, the chef added, ¡°Besides,


    I can¡¯t make any since there¡¯s no flour here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. All that matters is that you know how to.¡±


    After the receptionist conveyed the situation to Curtis and Curtis turned on his phone camera, she


    handed the phone to the head chef. ¡°Mr. Faymon, this is our head chef. He knows how to make them,


    so feel free to ask him anything.¡±


    Shocked by the sight of Curtis, the head chef stammered, ¡°M-Mr. Faymon, are you looking to have


    some buns? Which vor do you like? I¡¯ll get someone to buy them for you right away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not for me¡­ I¡¯m looking to make cheese buns, and I have all the ingredients at home. All you have


    to do is teach me.¡±


    Even though Curtis was hesitant in his speech, the head chef immediately realized what was going on.


    He had prepared their dinner earlier. He knew of their rtionship and was also aware that Rayna was


    pregnant.


    Pregnantdies go hungry easily, which causes vtile swings in their moods. It¡¯smon. Ms.


    Gand must be throwing a tantrum over her desire for cheese buns.


    The head chef nodded. ¡°No problem. Mr. Faymon, you have to first make the flour into dough and bring


    out the yeast. Let me teach you how to¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Worried that Rayna would hear him learning how to make buns over a video call, Curtis lowered his


    voice and put his phone in a corner before proceeding based on the head chef¡¯s instructions.


    Once the dough was mixed and left to ferment, the head chef taught Curtis how to prepare the rest of


    the ingredients. ¡°Ms. Gand seems to have a good appetite recently. I would suggest you add some


    pepper to spice it up a little.¡±


    Curtis froze momentarily before humming in acknowledgment.


    The head chef observed Curtis knead the dough over the video call. Thetter didn¡¯t show any


    frustration despite the sweat beading off his forehead. Heplimented, ¡°It¡¯s rare for someone as busy


    as you to spoil someone else. I¡¯m sure Ms. Gand will be ted to taste the buns made by you. By


    the way, Mr. Faymon, there are some high-grade herbs in the club which you can boil into a nutritious


    soup for Ms. Gand. I guarantee that the children she bears will be strong and healthy after that!¡±


    Curtis smiled at the head chef¡¯s ramblings but didn¡¯t feel annoyed at all.


    After watching TV for a while, Rayna began to feel bored.


    She sneaked into the kitchen with the knowledge that Curtis was busy there. When he saw him folding


    the dough diligently, all the grouchiness within her gradually dissipated.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 428

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 428


    Chapter 428


    Rayna did not know what was going on with her either. Recently, she had been having mood swings,


    and she had been picky with her food. She had been craving cheese buns, and if she could not get


    them, she would feel upset.


    She had never thought Curtis would make her cheese buns because he could not find them.


    It was her first time seeing him being in the kitchen for such a long time. His back was broad, and the


    sight of that made her feel safe.


    Rayna tiptoed over and reached out to touch his back.


    A little more, and I¡¯ll be able to hug him¡­


    Right then, Curtis shifted his shoulder and turned around.


    Rayna instinctively retracted her arm and stood transfixed in her spot, her eyes meeting with his.


    ¡°Not gonna watch TV anymore?¡± Curtis was a little taken aback to see her in the kitchen. He moved a


    little to the right, afraid that she would see the phone beside the knife block.


    Rayna lied, ¡°I¡¯m scared you¡¯ll end up putting sugar as if it¡¯s salt, so I came to supervise you.¡±


    Curtis was rendered speechless.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Rayna asked, ncing at the spot behind him. It was then she saw the wonky-shaped


    buns behind him and how some of the buns even had cheese spilling out of them.


    When Curtis looked in the direction she was looking at, he stiffened and said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to


    wrap it around them. I¡¯ll redo themter.¡±


    Rayna shook her head and smiled. ¡°It looks good. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll taste good too.¡±


    This is already good considering that this is his first time making buns.


    Then, she added, ¡°I¡¯m serious. This is your first time making this, and you even know how to prepare


    the dough and the cheese without anyone teaching you. That¡¯s amazing!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Curtis nodded in agreement. ¡°It looks like I¡¯m talented at making food.¡±


    The chef, who had identally overheard the conversation, pursed his lips.


    Stop bluffing, Mr. Faymon. If Ms. Gand wants you to make a whole feast, you¡¯ll be quick in admitting


    your mistake.


    Rayna wanted to stay in the kitchen a while longer and enjoy him working away, but s, the doorbell


    rang.


    Curtis said, ¡°It¡¯s probably the oranges. Open the door, will you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s raining. Aren¡¯t you just tormenting them by asking them to deliver oranges here?¡± Rayna grumbled,


    but her heart was melting from his gesture, and she jogged over to open the door.


    When the deliveryman saw that it was a woman who opened the door, he froze. ¡°Huh? Is this where¡­


    Mr. Faymon stays?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s busy in the kitchen right now.¡± Rayna¡¯s eyes drifted toward the two baskets of oranges


    before the entrance. The smell of them was enticing, and she could not help but pick one up to peel it.


    ¡°Please move it in for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    The deliveryman brought the baskets to a corner before sneaking a nce at Rayna. When he saw


    how much she was enjoying the oranges, he realized with a start that it was not Curtis who wanted to


    eat the oranges but his wife.


    Before leaving, the deliveryman said to Rayna, ¡°Mrs. Faymon, I¡¯ll take my leave now. Please ask Mr.


    Faymon to just call the orchard if there¡¯s anything else you¡¯d like to eat. I¡¯ll deliver it to your doorstep.¡±


    Before Rayna could react to that, the deliveryman put on his raincoat and rushed into the rain.


    Mrs. Faymon?


    Curtis had once set her up and made her get engaged to him. Gabriel had been calling her Mrs.


    Faymon, but she had felt nothing about it. Yet, now, she found that she quite liked the form of address.


    A blush crept onto Rayna¡¯s face, and she nced in the direction of the kitchen at the man with a smile


    on her face.


    There were no women¡¯s shoes and things other than hers at the residence.


    Maybe he didn¡¯t get a new girlfriend. Maybe it¡¯s a heartless reporter jumping to conclusions.


    Rayna was in love with the oranges, and she simply could not stop eating them.


    Rayna lost track of how many oranges she had eaten. Finally, Curtis came back out of the kitchen with


    a te of hot cheese buns in his hands.


    When the man ced the te on the coffee table, Rayna eagerly reached out for it, only to put her


    hands on her earlobes to cool it down in the next second after scalding it.


    ¡°Silly, it just came out of the oven. It¡¯s certainly going to be hot,¡± Curtis said, amused by her actions.


    Rayna shot him a re. ¡°You¡¯re the silly one!¡±


    Not wanting to be childish as her, Curtis picked up a bun and blew on it. Once it no longer felt as hot,


    he handed it to her.


    Without hesitating, Rayna took a huge bite.


    The cheese inside was still hot, and it was a little spicy, but the texture was surprisingly good.


    ¡°This tastes great,¡± Rayna mumbled as she took another bite.


    Before taking her first bite, she had been thinking about how she was going to finish the bun even if it


    was bad since it was Curtis¡¯ first time making food. Little did she expect it to be so delicious.


    She ate one after another like a glutton.


    Curtis sat at the side quietly and watched her gobble away. When he saw some cheese on the corner


    of her lips, he took a napkin to wipe her lips. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? If this isn¡¯t enough for you, I¡¯ll make you


    more.¡±


    His action was gentle, and his voice was soft. For a moment, Rayna had forgotten she was eating, and


    she could only stare at him in a daze.


    How can I not fall for a man like this?


    Rayna mulled over the gossip the men in the club room had uttered. Then, she thought about how the


    man before her was handsome, rich, and so capable of making yummy cheese buns.


    He needed not to do anything. All he needed was to stand there, and a whole group of women would


    throw themselves at him.


    When Rayna thought about how he would be this gentle to another woman and make great buns for


    another woman, tears sprang into her eyes, and she began crying.


    Her tears made Curtis panic, and he quickly moved over to her and asked, ¡°Why are you crying again?


    Do the buns taste bad?¡±


    ¡°It tastes good.¡±


    ¡°Then can you please stop crying already?¡± Curtis rxed when he heard her words. ¡°I¡¯ve only been


    wiping your tears today. Why do you have that many tears in you?¡±


    Rayna lifted her head and choked out, ¡°Will you get a lover in every city and make sure that you won¡¯t


    be wearing your ring when you see them?¡±


    Curtis stiffened.


    ¡°Will you only like university students at the young age of twenty?¡±


    Curtis continued to be silent.


    ¡°Will you love someone and get sick of her eventually? Will you try every way to get rid of her?¡±


    Curtis was exasperated, and he questioned, ¡°What in the world is on your mind?¡±


    ¡°Will you?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, and I won¡¯t waste my time doing that. I¡¯m busy. I don¡¯t want to have a lover in every city. I¡¯d


    have to take time out to see them, and I¡¯d have to make sure that I¡¯m not wearing a ring. I¡¯m not


    interested in twenty-year-old university students either.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°I won¡¯t get sick of someone I love, and I won¡¯t think of ways to get rid of


    her. If that person thinks that their significant other is sick of her, then their significant other must not


    have loved her right.¡±


    Only then did Rayna feel relieved.


    So not all men are the same. Some will do that, and some won¡¯t. Mr. Faymon¡¯s the best man in this


    world.


    ¡°What about the newspaper?¡± Rayna asked him nervously.


    What she had been unable to let go of was the intimate photo of him and another woman she saw in


    the newspaper the other day, and how Ste had picked up the CEO¡¯s office¡¯s phone.


    I think Curtis still loves her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dote on her and spoil her in this way. There¡¯s still a


    chance between the two of them.


    As Rayna fixed her eyes on him, she asked, ¡°Do you¡­ like Ste?¡±


    As long as Curtis could give her an exnation for it, she would believe him. She would then court him


    again and tell him about the babies.


    How can the babies grow up without a father?


    To her surprise, Curtis did not answer her right away. He frowned, and that made her anxious.


    After a long while, the man uttered in a steady voice, ¡°Rayna, I¡¯m not twenty years old. I don¡¯t have the


    impulsive streak of youth. I know well what I should be doing.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 429

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 429


    Chapter 429


    Rayna¡¯s expression froze, and her heart sank.


    She knew well what he meant.


    He¡¯s not denying it. The pictures in the newspaper aren¡¯t baseless rumors. He¡¯s in a rtionship with


    Ste. Looks like I was just overthinking things. Curtis has already put things behind him.


    Curtis felt his heart ache a little when he saw her head hung low and looking gloomy. Even so, he said


    nothing about that. He only asked, ¡°Are you full?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    When Curtis noticed it was still raining cats and dogs outside, he felt a pang of sympathy. ¡°Looks like


    the rain won¡¯t be stopping tonight. It¡¯s not safe to drive in the rain. You can sleep in the guest room


    tonight. I¡¯m going to deal with some matters first.¡±


    Bobbing her head, Rayna said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ gaze turned gloomy when he heard her words.


    Just as he arrived at his study upstairs, his phone rang. It was a call from Jasper.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, didn¡¯t we agree the profits from this coboration will be split equally between both


    parties? How did it get changed to a seventy-to-thirty ratio in just one night?¡± asked Jasper as soon as


    the call was connected.


    Curtis replied nonchntly, ¡°I contribute the most. Besides, the employees belong to mypany. It¡¯s


    only reasonable that it¡¯s a seventy-to-thirty ratio.¡±


    Jasper, who had always been calm and gentle, could not help but curse. ¡°Damn it! Me bumping into


    Ms. Gand at the club was a total coincidence. I took her to the private room only because I wanted to


    train her. If you¡¯re mad about it, you should take it out on Mr. Reed. Do you have to be so cruel by


    secretly setting me up on the project?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯ll only be hearing vulgar content if she hangs out with a group of men. I bet you just wanted to let


    others bully her,¡± Curtis sneered.


    ¡°You guys have broken up, and you refused to sell her the oranges. Why are you ying hero now?¡±


    Curtis snapped, ¡°Still, I won¡¯t let anyone bully my person. The project will have a seventy-to-thirty ratio.


    Take it or leave it.¡±


    With that, he hung up, feeling extremely frustrated.


    He did not understand why he still thought of Rayna when they had already broken up.


    For some reason, he felt the urge to protect her when he saw her getting bullied. He even secretly


    learned how to make cheese buns from the chef of the club when she cried over not getting to taste


    them.


    He really wanted to exin things to her when she asked about the newspaper earlier, but he felt there


    was no need to do so the moment he recalled the video.


    This woman only cares about others. Never once did she consider my feelings. She trampled over


    them many times. I¡¯m human. It¡¯s only normal that I have selfish motives, too.


    At that thought, he calmed himself down and turned on theputer to begin working.


    Recently, he had been too busy to travel abroad. He had been holding virtual meetings with subsidiary


    companies in other countries. Nheless, virtual meetings could be troublesome for ces like


    Norham, which had a ten-hour difference from the local time.


    The rain was less heavy by the time he turned off theputer. It was already one o¡¯clock in the


    morning.


    Noting the time, Curtis returned to his bedroom to wash up and change into his pajamas.


    Upon recalling how distracted Rayna was that night, he quietly opened the guest room door and


    stepped into the room, only to find her sound asleep on the bed with the white Ragdoll cat sprawling on


    the nket. It looked like a guardian angel.


    Happy lifted its head and meowed gracefully upon seeing Curtis approach the bed.


    Curtis knew Happy was a graceful pet that rarely meowed. At most, it would scratch Lucky¡¯s face until it


    bled when it was mad. He quietly sat beside the bed.


    Rayna¡¯s ck locks of hair were pressed on the pillow as she slept peacefully. As he stared at her, he


    noticed her face was chubbier than before.


    Curtis could not help but brush his dry and warm hand over her cheeks to feel how chubby they


    were. Looks like the food here is much better. She¡¯s only returned for a few days, and she¡¯s gotten


    chubbier.


    Rayna, who was sound asleep, suddenly frowned and murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t kick me. Be good and sleep.¡±


    Hearing that, Curtis instinctively nced at Happy.


    It was sprawling on the nket in a docile manner and staring at him innocently with its blue eyes.


    When Curtis met Happy¡¯s gaze, he could not help but recall the video of a cat sleeping on its owner


    and almost suffocating thetter. He instantly grabbed Happy by the scruff of its neck and brought it out


    of the room.


    Happy meowed and thrusted its tiny paws.


    Curtis forced himself to harden his heart. ¡°You¡¯re sleeping in the cattery. I¡¯m kicking you out of the


    house if you go upstairs again.¡±


    The babies in Rayna¡¯s belly kicked her over ten times when she slept that night, so much so that she


    even dreamed she was teaching them football. However, the children kept aiming the ball at her belly,


    and it made her suffer from the pain.


    When she woke up, she looked slightly exhausted.


    As she lifted her shirt and nced at her bulging belly, she could not help but wonder why her babies


    were so activepared to other unborn babies. She almost broke down at the thought of it.


    Are they having a fight in my belly?


    The difort put her in a depressed mood early in the morning. After washing up, she went


    downstairs to find Curtis sitting cross-legged at the dining table. He was eating his breakfast while


    talking to someone on the phone through a pair of Bluetooth earphones.


    With heavy footsteps, she made her way to the dining table, pulled out a chair a little roughly, and sat


    down.


    When he caught a glimpse of her approaching from the corner of his eyes, Curtis ended the call.


    Seeing she had gotten up on the wrong side of the bed, he went into the kitchen to bring her breakfast.


    To his dismay, Rayna eyed the oatmeal with disdain and muttered grumpily, ¡°I don¡¯t want that. I¡¯d rather


    die of starvation!¡±


    Curtis was dumbfounded.


    They had already broken up, yet he still had to tolerate her temper and serve her as if he was a servant


    at his own house.


    He asked patiently, ¡°Then what do you want to eat?¡±


    His tone was so gentle that it made Rayna realize she had gone overboard just now. Without a word,


    she lowered her head and consumed the oatmeal.


    Seeing that, Curtis went into the kitchen and returned about ten minutester with a te of steaming


    hot spaghetti bolognese. There was even a fried egg on top of it. ¡°It¡¯s not much, but this is the only kind


    of pasta I know how to cook.¡±


    The steam that rose from the pasta blurred her vision. She yearned for his love, but she could not help


    but wonder why he treated her so well and gave her anything she wanted if he had no feelings for her.


    Will he make pasta for Ste when shees here in the future?


    s, Curtis was oblivious to the thoughts that were running through her mind as she stared at the


    pasta. In a rush to deal with some matters at the office, he quickly finished his food and removed the


    coat from the rack.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given Gabriel a call, and he¡¯ll be here in a while to send you back to your condominium,¡± he said,


    stretching out his arms to put on the coat, which revealed his straight posture, wide waist, and narrow


    hips. The view of his back was extremely pleasing to the eye. Before leaving, he nced at Happy


    beside her leg. ¡°Remember to take the cat away.¡±


    Rayna pressed her lips into a thin line. ¡°Do I pay Mr. Tylinski for the expenses?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    With that, he pushed the door open and walked out before Rayna could even take ast look at him.


    Rayna picked up the fork and ate the pasta he had prepared for her.


    The meat was a little tough and salty. Still, she found it delicious.


    When she finished the pasta, she felt warmer and refreshed. Only then did she remember what she


    had to do.


    The meaning of Curtis¡¯ wordsst night could not be clearer. The news was true, and it was impossible


    between her and Curtis. She could stop deceiving herself by thinking he still loved her.


    He¡¯s going to have a new girlfriend and a new life. I should stay away from him.


    Rayna caressed her belly, smiling bitterly. ¡°I wanted to tell him about you guys, but now it looks like I¡¯ve


    got to work hard to bring all of you up.¡±


    ¡°What are you muttering about, Ms. Gand?¡±


    Taken aback, Rayna instantly looked up and spotted Gabriel, who was changing his shoes by the door.


    He did not catch what she had just said.


    In response, she answered, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I was just saying that Mr. Faymon¡¯s pasta was a little


    salty.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Gabriel darted over and shifted his gaze from the messy kitchen to the te of pasta in front of


    Rayna. ¡°Oh my goodness! Are pigs flying now? I can¡¯t believe Mr. Faymon cooked.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 430

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 430


    Chapter 430


    When he finished his sentence, Gabriel noticed something was off. He studied Rayna curiously and


    asked, ¡°Did you sleep herest night, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Gabriel gasped, finally understanding why Curtis looked displeased with himst night. It¡¯s because I


    almost ruined Mr. Faymon¡¯s n.


    Gabriel scooted over and asked nosily, ¡°So, are you and Mr. Faymon back together?¡±


    Gabriel knew Curtis well enough. After all, he had been working for him for many years. He wouldn¡¯t


    have gone to Yartran to help herst time or let her sleep herest night if he didn¡¯t still have feelings


    for her. The only ones who have slept here were Ms. Gand and his pets. Hmph! I¡¯ll never forget how


    he chased me outst year when I wanted to sleep on the couch after working here until midnight.


    Even his pets live a better life than me.


    ¡°We already broke up. We¡¯ll never get back together,¡± Rayna said inly.


    Still remembering Curtis¡¯ words fromst night, she decided to cut ties with him and not hold any hope.


    Her answer put Gabriel in a daze. ¡°B-But you slept herest night¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon was just being kind. He let me stay here because of the rain.¡±


    Gabriel was even more stunned.


    He could not believe her words after the way Curtis chased him awayst night.


    Rayna ignored him and went into the kitchen with the dishes. Knowing the cleaner would drop byter,


    she did not wash the dishes and only soaked them in the sink.


    As she stepped out of the kitchen, she spotted two baskets of oranges in the corner of the hall. A


    dejected look shed across her eyes.


    After some time, Rayna said to Gabriel, ¡°Please help me carry these baskets of oranges to the car. I¡¯ll


    get my things packed and leave in a while.¡± Seeing Gabriel was not moving, Rayna called out, ¡°Mr.


    Tylinski?¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do I need to carry?¡± asked Gabriel as he snapped back to his senses.


    Rayna pointed to the corner, which made him nce in the direction of her finger. He almost cursed out


    loud when he saw the baskets.


    Don¡¯t tell me Mr. Faymon asked someone to deliver thisst night. He treats her so well. Not only did


    he let her crash at his ce, but he also made breakfast for her. Then again, why does Ms. Gand


    look so indifferent about it?


    All kinds of deductions popped into his mind. However, he knew there was no point in asking Rayna all


    those questions. He rolled up his sleeves and swiftly carried the baskets of oranges to the car.


    Rayna went to the cattery and found a square cage.


    Just as she was about to ce Happy in the cage, she realized it had disappeared. Even Lucky was


    missing.


    ¡°Happy? Happy?¡± Rayna shouted.


    Right then, she heard a faint yet graceful meow. It came from behind the cab.


    Rayna walked over and peered at the gap beside the cab. Sure enough, the chubby Happy was


    stuck there.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Rayna said exasperatedly.


    Thankfully, it was just a custom-made wooden cab used to store sundries, so it did not take long for


    her to move it.


    Happy leaped out immediately and wagged its tail.


    Rayna was about to push the cab back to its ce when she spotted a red item there.


    Unable to ignore it, she slipped her hand through the gap and took it out. It was a red cloth wrapped


    around something hard. The second she unwrapped it, a charm came into view. It had the design of the


    goddess of fertility surrounded by children carved into it.


    Isn¡¯t this¡­ a fertility charm?


    As she was wondering why the charm was ced in the gap beside the cab, she recalled


    overhearing Curtis asking Alfred what he was hiding behind the cab when he returned home one


    day. She had tried to take a peek after Alfred left, but Curtis stopped her.


    So, this was what Old Mr. Faymon was hiding.


    ncing at her belly, Rayna could not help but chuckle. ¡°Who would¡¯ve guessed it¡¯d work?¡±


    s, she had broken up with Curtis. It was inappropriate for her to tell Alfred about the children.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, are you done packing?¡± Gabriel¡¯s voice sounded close. He seemed to have entered the


    house.


    Rayna had wanted to return the fertility charm to where it was, but she hesitated for a moment and


    hurriedly stuffed it into the cage along with Happy.


    The idea of Ste visiting the house in the future and getting pregnant made Rayna panic.


    Just then, Gabriel appeared beside her.


    ¡°Is there anything you need me to carry, Ms. Gand?¡±


    Shaking her head, Rayna said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything here. I just have to take my cat. By the way, I


    don¡¯t see Lucky anywhere. I called out its name, but there was no response. I wonder where it went.¡±


    As soon as she finished her sentence, Lucky came dashing down the stairs with a scarf in its mouth


    while wagging its tail furiously.


    At first, Rayna was taken by surprise, thinking Ste had popped by the house that morning and left


    something behind. However, after careful observation, Rayna realized it was the dark blue scarf she


    used to wear in the past.


    A conflicted look was written all over her face as she epted the scarf from Lucky.


    It wagged its tail and nuzzled its head against her leg.


    Gabriel chuckled. ¡°Lucky is as smart as its father. It noticed you left something behind, so it purposely


    brought it to you.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Rayna stuffed the scarf into her pocket and patted Lucky¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Still, Lucky continued nuzzling against her leg and wagging its tail.


    ¡°All right, stop wagging your tail.¡± Gabriel waved Lucky away and ushered Rayna out of the house.


    Soon, Gabriel sent her to her condominium and even helped her to carry the two baskets of oranges


    into the house.


    After that, he took out a document and handed it to her. ¡°Mr. Faymon asked me to give this to you when


    I¡¯m here.¡±


    Rayna took the document and flipped it open. It was the agreement for the coboration between


    Faymon Group and Glory Corporation. What surprised her the most was that the price requested by


    Faymon Group was two times lower than the market price. On top of that, they did not want any


    dividends.


    She pursed her lips tightly, not knowing what to say.


    He wants to cut ties with me, but he still takes care of me as though worried I¡¯d get bullied.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Regardless, Faymon Group¡¯s employees were the best in the industry. She did not bother being


    melodramatic and epted the offer. ¡°Please thank Mr. Faymon for me. Do you know where Wyatt is?


    Can you please look him up for me?¡±


    She had wanted to ask Curtis about it, but they were on bad terms with each other, so she dismissed


    the notion.


    Gabriel said, ¡°Mr. Lopez is in the office. Lopez Group is quite busy these days. In fact, I¡¯m going there


    later. If you¡¯re in a hurry to meet him, you cane with me.¡±


    Rayna was speechless. ¡°Geez, I wouldn¡¯t have sent you such a long message if I had known. I


    could¡¯ve just asked you to bring me along to Lopez Group.¡±


    ¡°Huh? When did you send me that text?¡±


    ¡°Last night. Have you be a muddlehead from all the work?¡± asked Rayna. She even showed him


    the chat history on WhatsApp.


    Realization dawned on Gabriel the moment he saw the profile picture. Mr. Faymon took this number


    from me long ago.


    Even so, he did not reveal the truth. ¡°Oh, right, I was too busyst night that this slipped my mind.


    Anyway, let¡¯s leave now, or it¡¯ll be hard to meet Mr. Lopez once he leaves for a business meeting.¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless.


    Thanks to Gabriel, Rayna managed to arrive at the CEO¡¯s office of Lopez Group with no restrictions.


    Upon entering the office, Gabriel disyed several documents on the table. ¡°Mr. Lopez, Mr. Faymon


    instructed me to pass these to you. Ms. Gand is here, too. She needs to speak to you.¡±


    Rayna saw Wyatt look up and scrutinize her. He was exuding a gloomy aura, unlike hisnguid and


    nonchnt self from the past.


    She instantly felt her heart lurch with dread.


    Is he still the same person I know from the past?


    Wyatt seemed to be annoyed by her presence. He spat impatiently, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 431

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 431


    Chapter 431


    Rayna was in no mood to wonder what made him change so much, for she was more concerned about


    Jessica¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°I went to your house the other day and Mrs. Lopez says Jessie is on a


    business trip. Is that true?¡±


    Wyatt merely hummed in response.


    Rayna¡¯s expression instantly darkened, and she raged, ¡°You¡¯re lying! I looked into it. Jessie resigned


    from Faymon Group long ago!¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with me? We broke up long ago. Where she goes is none of my business,


    and I¡¯m allowed to exin to my mother however I want.¡±


    ¡°You broke up with her?¡± Rayna stomped over and grabbed him by the tie. ¡°Did you know she was


    pregnant when you broke up with her?¡±


    Wyatt shrugged as if he did not care. ¡°I do, but so what? She¡¯s not the only woman in my life. Being


    pregnant doesn¡¯t make her any special.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s hands trembled with fury. ¡°Wyatt, she¡¯s pregnant with your child!¡±


    ¡°Oh. If she¡¯s willing to give birth to the baby, I¡¯ll take care of it. If not, she can just abort it. Abortion is


    just a piece of¡ª¡±


    Rayna gave him a hard p, which made her palm go numb.


    Gabriel inhaled sharply upon seeing that.


    Wyatt¡¯s head tilted to one side from the impact. He remained in that position for quite some time, with


    one side of his cheek stinging.


    As soon as he returned to his senses, he pinned a death re on Rayna. ¡°How dare you p me?¡±


    Seeing that Wyatt was about to hit her, Gabriel stepped in and pulled her to the back. At the same time,


    he shed the former an apologetic smile. ¡°Mr. Lopez, this is a misunderstanding! It¡¯s just an ident.


    Ms. Gand didn¡¯t mean it. Please carry on with your work. We shall take our leave and not disturb you


    anymore.¡±


    Gabriel grabbed Rayna by the hand and fled the office.


    Only after they left the office did Gabriel let out a sigh of relief. Shaking with fear, he said, ¡°Ms. Gand,


    you were too¡ªyou can¡¯t just p him even if he broke up with Ms. Marsh.¡±


    With a grim look, Rayna said, ¡°Did you hear what he said just now? He said Jessie isn¡¯t the only


    woman he has and that she can get an abortion if she doesn¡¯t want to keep the child. Damn it!¡±


    If not for Gabriel holding on to her, she would have barged into the office and given Wyatt a few more


    ps.


    Sighing, Gabriel admitted, ¡°Mr. Lopez can be quite a jerk. Anyway, don¡¯t pick a fight with him. His


    character has changed a lot, and he¡¯llsh out at anyone over a tiny matter. In fact, everyone in Lopez


    Group fears him.¡±


    Rayna hissed, ¡°I¡¯d love to see him die of anger! Back then, I even told Jessie he¡¯s turned over a new


    leaf and that she should value him. Damn it! I was the fool all along. A leopard never changes its


    spots!¡±


    Gabriel could not help but warn her, ¡°Please don¡¯t talk about Mr. Lopez like that.¡±


    To his horror, Rayna raised her voice. ¡°Am I wrong? Back then, he shamelessly did everything to


    pursue Jessie. Now that he¡¯s bored with her, he¡¯s telling her to do whatever she wants with the child.


    Ugh! He¡¯s worse than a dog! A guy like him who doesn¡¯t take life seriously doesn¡¯t deserve to have


    children. In fact, he deserves to be infertile!¡±


    ¡°Shh! Lower your voice, Ms. Gand! Mr. Lopez isn¡¯t in a good mood. Things won¡¯t go well if he hears


    you. You¡¯d better not get into a fight with him.¡± Gabriel felt the urge to cover her mouth.


    ¡°I won¡¯t! In fact, I¡¯m willing to pay to get him on the news! I¡¯m going to make him famous!¡±


    Gabriel said truthfully, ¡°News can be taken down as quickly as they¡¯re published. Ms. Gand, don¡¯t


    forget you¡¯re currently working for Glory Corporation. Mr. Lopez can easily destroy yourpany.


    Besides, it¡¯ll only make things difficult for Mr. Faymon if you pick a fight with Mr. Lopez. Mr. Faymon is


    treating you well because of your past rtionship with him. You don¡¯t want to make Mr. Faymon lose a


    friend, do you?¡±


    His words managed to calm her down.


    He¡¯s right. I don¡¯t need to pick a fight with Wyatt. It¡¯ll only put Curtis in a difficult position.


    Rayna stopped yelling and spoke calmly. ¡°Mr. Tylinski, I know you¡¯re a skillful person. Can you help me


    find out where Jessie went these past few months?¡±


    Rayna was extremely worried about Jessica. She did not know why thetter had broken up with Wyatt


    and disappeared.


    Gabriel nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I find something.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said Rayna. Suddenly, a figure passed by in front of her before she could even react.


    The stranger was in such a rush that she almost caused Rayna to trip.


    Thankfully, Gabriel caught hold of her. ¡°Are you okay, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rayna steadied herself and frowned as she stared at the woman.


    The woman wore expensive clothes and had long, bright green hair. She looked like a daughter of a


    rich family.


    Just then, Rayna recalled the woman she saw sitting in the passenger seat of Wyatt¡¯s sports car. I think


    she had the same hair, too.


    Rayna¡¯s gaze darkened, and she hissed, ¡°This jerk! He just broke up, and now he can¡¯t wait to show off


    his girlfriend at the office. I won¡¯t forgive him if anything happens to Jessie!¡±


    Gabriel sighed inwardly.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He, too, thought Wyatt was a jerk.


    Meanwhile, Scarlett Yancey stumbled into the CEO¡¯s office without even knocking on the door.


    Themotion made Wyatt lose his temper. He fumed, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock on the door


    before entering?¡±


    The moment he noticed Scarlett was the visitor, his expression changed drastically, and he put down


    his pen. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Scarlett threw herself in front of Wyatt, looking utterly pitiful. ¡°Please let me off, Mr. Lopez. I didn¡¯t do


    anything to offend you. Why are you doing this to me?¡±


    Caressing her face, Wyatt said gently, ¡°I love you. Isn¡¯t it a good thing?¡±


    ¡°Then why did you drug me? Why did you get someone to do that to me and even take a video of it?


    My mom fainted with anger when she saw the pictures. She¡¯s now in the hospital,¡± Scarlett wailed,


    devastated.


    Wyatt raised his brow. ¡°Your mom isn¡¯t dead?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Scarlett burst into tears.


    Wyatt pinched her chin and pulled her toward him. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re breaking my heart. Who


    knew you¡¯re such a brave person despite your gentle and pitiful appearance? Your mother is so lucky


    to have a daughter like you who hides the truth about her husband cheating on her. You even cleaned


    up his mess. Gosh, you should be given an award.¡±


    ¡°M-Mr. Lopez, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t get you.¡± Scarlett feigned a calm look, but tears


    continued streaming down her cheeks.


    Wyatt let out a low chuckle and pinched her chin harder. ¡°You were the one who forced Bianca to her


    death, weren¡¯t you? You bribed someone to defame her and pressured her parents to their death, too.


    Never thought this day woulde, huh?¡±


    Scarlett¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at him. ¡°Y-You¡ª¡±


    ¡°With connections and money, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t find. Wasn¡¯t it the same for you? That¡¯s how you


    managed to clean up your dad¡¯s mess, no?¡± Wyatt asked with a smile.


    ¡°I have nothing to do with Bianca¡¯s and her parents¡¯ death! Someone killed her because they feared


    she¡¯d expose them. I didn¡¯t do it,¡± Scarlett blurted out.


    Wyatt scoffed, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not you who feared she¡¯d expose the secret of your dad¡¯spany?


    You feared she would tell your mom about it and that your family¡¯spany would fall. That¡¯s why you


    attacked their family, right?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t¡ª¡±


    Wyatt gripped her neck, making her tremble in pain and unable to speak.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in lying and pretending to be pitiful and weak in front of me. Killing you is easy, but I


    can make your life a living hell if I rid you of your wealth and power. You¡¯ll be bullied for life,¡± Wyatt


    uttered coldly.


    Although his tone was gentle, his expression was hostile. ¡°Since you love cleaning up your dad¡¯s mess


    and behaving so arrogantly, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what it¡¯s like being powerless and forced to your


    death.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 432

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 432


    Chapter 432


    ¡°Y-You monster! Is that why you¡¯ve been treating me well all this while? So you could avenge Bianca?¡±


    Scarlett¡¯s legs were shaking as the sudden realization dawned upon her.


    ¡°My, aren¡¯t you a smart one, Ms. Yancey?¡± Wyatt walked up to her. ¡°It¡¯s too bad your father isn¡¯t as


    lucky as you are. He didn¡¯t even know how he died.¡±


    Scarlett nearly let out a scream when she heard that. ¡°You mean he didn¡¯t die in a car ident? You


    were the one who killed him?¡± she asked in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen! I would never do something illegal like that!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a monster, Wyatt! Give me back my father!¡± Scarlett screamed at the top of her lungs while


    pounding against Wyatt¡¯s chest, only to have Wyatt shove her to the floor.


    Enraged, Scarlett scrambled to her feet and charged at Wyatt a second time.


    Wyatt sent her flying backward with a swift kick to the stomach.


    Scarlett screamed as she doubled over and trembled in pain.


    Wyatt stared her down before making his way to his desk. He made a call using the telephone and


    said, ¡°Send two security guards over to my office. There¡¯s a piece of trash here that needs to be taken


    out.¡±


    Three minutester, two burly security guards arrived at the CEO¡¯s office and dragged Scarlett out of


    there.


    After that, Wyatt returned to his seat and carried on working as though nothing had happened.


    He was busy going through his documents when his phone started ringing all of a sudden.


    A nce at the caller ID revealed that it was a call from the housekeeper at Zenisan Vi.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Will you being home tonight, Mr. Lopez? Ms. Marsh¡¯s morning sickness has worsenedtely.


    She¡¯s vomiting everything she eats. The doctor came over to examine her earlier. He said she needs to


    eat no matter what, or the baby¡ª¡±


    The look in Wyatt¡¯s eyes grew cold as he shouted, ¡°Then feed her again! What, am I not paying you all


    enough to prepare more meals?¡±


    ¡°It is enough, but Ms. Marsh vomits the food seconds after eating it. There¡¯s not much we can do about


    that.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll head over tonight!¡± Wyatt then hung up the phone.


    The mere thought of how skinny Jessica had be irritated him to no end. As he nced at his


    watch and saw that it was five in the evening, he decided to pack his stuff and leave the office.


    On his way to the underground parking lot, Wyatt sent a text asking the other party to upload the


    pictures and videos all over the inte, including on school websites.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The sky was already dark by the time he arrived outside Zenisan Vi.


    The look on his face turned gloomy when he entered the house and saw no sign of Jessica. ¡°Did she


    note downstairs today?¡± he asked the housekeeper.


    ¡°S-She did. Ms. Marsh spent some time in the garden in the afternoon when the weather was great.


    She went back upstairs at three and never came down after that,¡± the housekeeper replied.


    Wyatt¡¯s expression grew even colder after he heard that.


    ¡°Give me the food. I¡¯ll bring it upstairs myself,¡± he said while handing the housekeeper his coat.


    ¡°Right away, Sir.¡±


    The housekeepers quickly ted the food and handed it over to Wyatt.


    All of them held their breaths anxiously as they watched him bring it upstairs.


    Wyatt made his way up to the third floor and opened the bedroom door.


    His gaze fell upon Jessica, who was sitting by the window, the moment he entered the room.


    She had on a set of gray loungewear and was focused on reading a book. Her hands were so skinny


    that they looked as though they would snap from a gentle squeeze.


    Wyatt ced the food down on the table, pulled up a chair, and sat down in front of her.


    Jessica kept her head low and ignored him as she continued reading her book.


    Feeling a little annoyed, Wyatt snatched her book away and tossed it onto the couch. He blew on a


    spoonful of soup before holding it up to her mouth.


    Jessica showed no expression as she lowered her head and drank the soup.


    She maintained that same nk look on her face as he continued feeding her.


    Since she burned her drawing, Jessica rarely ever spoke.


    She always remained on the third floor, even if he didn¡¯t confine her to it. Most of the time, she would


    be either reading a book or staring nkly out the window. Even when sleeping together, Wyatt felt little


    to no warmth from her, and that upset him deeply.


    Wyatt had just finished feeding her the food when Jessica frowned all of a sudden. She held a hand


    over her mouth, ran toward the bathroom, and vomited everything up.


    Jessica¡¯s face was a little pale when she stepped out of the bathroom momentster. It pained Wyatt to


    see her suffering so much from her morning sickness.


    As she sat down in front of him and continued reading the book, he asked, ¡°I¡¯ll take you overseas next


    week. Would you prefer to travel by sea or by ne? Are there any countries you would like to visit?¡±


    Jessica did not respond.


    Wyatt felt incredibly irritated when he saw her ignoring him again.


    He snatched the book over, tossed it onto the carpet, and yelled, ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized to you and


    provided jobs to the family members of that housekeeper. What more do you f*cking want from me?


    Why are you being so cold to me?¡± He grabbed her arm and pulled her toward him. ¡°Talk to me!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. You want this child, so I¡¯ll give birth to this child and leave you for good,¡±


    Jessica replied in an icy-cold tone.


    ¡°You think you can just walk away after everything you¡¯ve done to me? You think I care about this


    child?¡± Wyatt asked with a vicious look on his face.


    ¡°Then go ahead and arrange for an abortion. There are plenty of women out there who can give you


    children.¡±


    Wyatt pped her hard across the face. He was so mad that he felt like killing her on the spot. ¡°Why


    are you so heartless? An evil woman like you should never have existed!¡±


    As the skin on Jessica¡¯s face was rather thin, it turned red immediately after being pped.


    Even so, she simply pursed her lips and kept her head down without saying anything.


    After a prolonged moment of silence, Wyatt brushed her off violently and left with the food tray.


    Jessica picked up the book from the carpet and continued reading it on the couch. However, her fingers


    were trembling as she tried to turn the pages.


    Wyatt took his anger out on the housekeepers after heading downstairs.


    ¡°Have her go for walks in the garden more often. Also, bring her a new dish every time she vomits! If I


    find out that she has gotten even skinnier the next time I see her, I will not spare all of you.¡±


    The housekeepers were all shivering in fear when they heard that.


    We chose to work here because of the high pay. Who would¡¯ve thought Mr. Lopez would be such a hot-


    tempered and violent man?


    Wyatt entered his study, where he worked till the wee hours of the morning. Upon making his way back


    to the third floor, he saw that the bedroom was dimly lit and figured Jessica was asleep.


    Without switching on the lights, he entered the bathroom to take a shower and brush his teeth.


    After that, he lifted a corner of the nket and gently climbed into bed so as to not wake Jessica up.


    She had her back facing him to put some distance between them. Naturally, Wyatt didn¡¯t like that very


    much, so he reached over to pull her into his embrace. The feeling of her slender arms in his hands


    and her faint, fragrant scent set his heart at ease.


    Right as he had gottenfortable in bed, he heard the sound of his phone vibrating on the


    nightstand.


    ¡°What the f*ck is your problem? Why are you calling me at this hour?¡± he asked angrily upon answering


    the phone.


    The person on the other line replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you, Mr. Lopez. You told me to call


    immediately if anything happened, so¡­¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 433

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 433


    Chapter 433


    Not wanting to wake Jessica up, Wyatt lowered his voice to a whisper. ¡°Is this about Scarlett?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lopez. She¡¯s dead. Her mother saw the videos on the school website. She never made it out


    of the operating room after that. Unable to cope with the loss, Scarlett jumped off the top floor of her


    office building,¡± the person replied.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Anything else?¡± Wyatt asked cidly.


    ¡°News about Scarlett¡¯s suicide is currently spreading like wildfire. Do you need me to take care of that?¡±


    ¡°What for? Her entire family is dead. She can¡¯t possibly cause any further damage. Do you have


    anything else to report? If not, I¡¯ll be hanging up now.¡±


    Wyatt ced the phone back on the nightstand, pulled Jessica back into his arms, and tugged the


    nket over their shoulders.


    The room fell into silence once again.


    Jessica waited until she heard him snoring an hourter before slowly opening her eyes.


    She gently lifted Wyatt¡¯s arm and waited a few minutes to see if he would wake up. After making sure


    that he was still asleep, she eased her way out of his embrace.


    With her feet bare, she made her way over to the nightstand and picked up the phone.


    She snuck into the bathroom, locked the door, and stood next to the window as she tried to unlock the


    phone.


    It took her two tries to get the password right.


    After checking the bnce in his bank ount and confirming that he hadn¡¯t changed his password,


    she quickly logged out and dialed a number.


    It took quite a while for the person to answer the phone. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Uncle Oliver. It¡¯s me.¡± Jessica tried her best to sound calm so Oliver wouldn¡¯t notice anything off


    about her.


    ¡°Oh, Jessica? Where are you? I went to see you at the office, but they told me you had resigned. I saw


    the news about the death of Stargrasp¡¯s owner. Was it you who¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all dead. I¡¯ve avenged Bianca and my parents,¡± Jessica replied.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy with my work overseas. In fact, I forgot to bring my phone today because I was too busy. I¡¯m


    calling you on my friend¡¯s phone right now,¡± Jessica said in the calmest voice possible.


    ¡°You¡¯re overseas? Then why is this phone number from Chanaea?¡± Oliver asked in confusion.


    ¡°My friend has a Chanaea phone number for calling home. International calls are expensive.¡± Not


    wanting to arouse his suspicion, she quickly tried to change the topic. ¡°Anyway, I helped you and Aunt


    Danielle apply for Jetroina visas. I¡¯ll transfer five hundred thousand into your bank ountter, so you


    can pack your stuff and take Aunt Danielle on vacation. I¡¯ll go visit you two when I get some time off


    work.¡±


    ¡°Why would you want us to go on vacation all of a sudden, Jessica? Are you sure you¡¯re all right?¡±


    Oliver asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Uncle Oliver. I just wanted you two to go enjoy yourselves now that everything has been taken


    care of. All right, make sure to take Aunt Danielle on vacation. I¡¯ll give you a call if I¡¯m able to visit you


    two,¡± Jessica replied with a chuckle and hung up the phone before Oliver could even respond.


    She also made sure to block his number to prevent him from calling back.


    After that, she used Wyatt¡¯s bank ount to transfer five hundred thousand over to Oliver.


    Upon receiving confirmation of the sessful bank transfer, she quickly deleted the transaction


    information and switched the phone off.


    After that, she returned to the bed and ced the phone back on the nightstand.


    She had just climbed into bed when Wyatt pulled her into his arms.


    Jessica quickly turned around in shock, only to breathe a sigh of relief when she saw that he had done


    it subconsciously in his sleep.


    Wyatt is no longer the same man I used to know. Not only is he often moody and unpredictable, but


    he¡¯s also capable of doing pretty much anything. I need to be more careful around him. There¡¯s no


    telling if he¡¯ll take his anger out on Uncle Oliver and Aunt Danielle. Well, they¡¯ll be safe as long as


    they¡¯re not in Norwal City¡­


    As Scarlett¡¯s father was the owner of Stargrasp, news of her suicide spread like wildfire all over Norwal


    City. It caused such a huge scene that even Rayna had heard about it.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t think much about it when she first saw it on television. After seeing the news of


    Scarlett¡¯s father dying in a car ident a few months ago, however, Rayna connected the dots and


    realized there was more to it than met the eye.


    Those who died that night were the ones who caused Bianca¡¯s death¡­ And now, Scarlett has


    committed suicide as well. Is this Jessie avenging her sister? But Jefferson is in Jetroina right now, so


    he couldn¡¯t possibly have helped her out. Was it Wyatt who helped her? Given his attitude and what he


    said the other day, it doesn¡¯t seem very likely. Besides, he said he has already broken up with Jessie.


    There¡¯s no way he¡¯d lend her a hand!


    As Jessica had helped Rayna out a lot when she went overseas with Jefferson, Rayna was very


    grateful to her.


    She would do everything in her power to help Jessica out if she so much as asked.


    However, she had no idea where Jessica had gone as she hadn¡¯t heard from her in a really long time.


    Fearing that something terrible had happened to Jessica, Rayna didn¡¯t even hear her assistant


    knocking on the door.


    It wasn¡¯t until E called out to her twice that she snapped out of her daze and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a boy in the lobby asking to see you. He says he¡¯s your nephew,¡± E replied.


    Rayna figured it was probably Carl when she heard that. Oh, that¡¯s right! Jasmine told me to look after


    Carl while she visits Theodore overseas!


    Rayna went downstairs to wee Carl in person.


    ¡°Carl!¡± she called out to him when she saw him sipping on a ss of water on the couch.


    Carl put the ss down and hopped off the couch when he saw hering.


    It wasn¡¯t until he got closer that Rayna noticed he had gotten a lot taller. ¡°Wow! You sure are growing


    up fast! You look like you¡¯re eight or nine years old now!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. My parents have amazing genes. You¡¯re lucky to have such a handsome future son-in-


    law!¡± Carl said with a smug grin on his face.


    Amused by his level of shamelessness, Rayna teased him, ¡°What if I give birth to a boy instead?¡±


    ¡°Then give birth to another child.¡±


    ¡°The doctor said I have a high chance of conceiving boys, though. What if the second child turns out to


    be a boy as well?¡±


    Carl frowned as he gave it some thought. ¡°No, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have a daughter! Once you get pregnant,


    I¡¯ll start praying that you get a baby girl!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me to have a third child instead?¡± Rayna asked with a chuckle.


    ¡°The age gap would be too big, then. Think about it, if you and Mr. Curtis get married this year and


    have a baby in the next, you¡¯ll need some time to recover before you can get pregnant again. Your


    second child and I will be seven years apart. She¡¯ll think I¡¯m too old for her then!¡±


    Rayna gave him a pinch on the nose before bringing him to the elevator. ¡°Wow, you sure have


    everything mapped out, huh? I will have a baby girl, but I won¡¯t be marrying Curtis.¡±


    Carl looked up at her and asked curiously, ¡°Did you and Mr. Curtis get into a fight?¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°No, Carl. We broke up.¡±


    ¡°Why? Mr. Curtis treats you really well, doesn¡¯t he? My mom says he has never treated any other


    woman this well!¡±


    Rayna shuddered when she heard that.


    After taking a deep breath to suppress her feelings, she shed him a smile and said, ¡°We broke up


    because we no longer have feelings for each other.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 434

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 434


    Chapter 434


    ¡°Do you think you two will get back together someday?¡± Carl asked.


    Rayna¡¯s eyes teared up a little as she said, ¡°It¡¯s unlikely. Curtis has already found someone that he


    loves even more.¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­ But I think you two are the most suitable for each other.¡±


    Rayna gave him another pinch on the nose. ¡°All right, let¡¯s stop talking about Curtis. I may not be dating


    him, but I¡¯ll still treat you all the same. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re giving up on my daughter just because


    Curtis and I aren¡¯t together?¡±


    Carl shook his head and said confidently, ¡°I stand firm on my decision! I will be your son-inw no


    matter who you marry in the future!¡±


    Rayna nodded with a satisfied grin. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    She brought Carl into her office and handed him a box of snacks that she bought online.


    ¡°Whoa! You¡¯ve got so many snacks! And here I thought you¡¯d count your calories like my mom always


    does! She¡¯s really scared of getting fat! I don¡¯t even eat this many snacks in half a year!¡± Carl


    eximed while rummaging through the box of snacks.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of being fat, so I can eat whatever I like.¡± Feeling a little hungry, Rayna grabbed a


    chocte bar from the box and started munching away.


    For some reason, she had been eating really well ever since she returned to Chanaea. Seeing her


    tummy slowly get bigger set her heart at ease.


    She decided to go get an examination when she wasn¡¯t so busy with work.


    Since she still had some work to do, she handed Carl a tablet to keep him entertained as he waited.


    Carl sat on the couch and snacked on some chips while watching an Anndurn film on the tablet.


    He was halfway through the film when his phone vibrated inside his pocket.


    A nce at the screen revealed that it was a text from Curtis: Your mom went overseas this morning.


    Do you want toe to stay with me? Or would you prefer to remain at your house? I¡¯ll have the


    housekeeper look after you if you choose to stay home.


    Carl replied: I¡¯m surprised you still care about me, Mr. Curtis!


    Curtis: Who else would care about you if I don¡¯t?


    Carl: My future mother-inw, of course!


    Curtis: Do you even know what the word ¡°mother-inw¡± means?


    Carl: I may be young, but I¡¯ve inherited my mom¡¯s IQ. I know more than you think.


    He took a picture of Rayna working at her desk and sent it to Curtis with the caption: My future mother-


    inw!


    Curtis: ¡­


    About ten secondster, Curtis sent another text: If you¡¯re staying with her, then I have nothing to worry


    about.


    Carl: Did you and Ms. Rayna get into a fight, Mr. Curtis?


    As though Curtis didn¡¯t see thatst text from him, Carl never received a reply from him.


    He shifted his gaze between Rayna, who was still busy working, and his text conversation with Curtis.


    It seems that they really have broken up, but why would they break up? Ms. Rayna seemed really


    upset when I asked her if they would get back together. I feel she actually wants to break up with him.


    Now that I think about it, Ms. Rayna looks just like Mom whenever she¡¯s upset. Mom would say she


    hates Dad and wants to get me a rich father, but her love for Dad was all I could see in her eyes. Did


    Mr. Curtis really break up with Ms. Rayna because he fell in love with another woman? But he and Ms.


    Rayna are perfect for each other¡­


    Carl stared at the tablet while thinking long and hard about the situation. Eventually, he came up with


    an absolutely brilliant idea.


    It was almost time to leave the office by the time Rayna was done with her work.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you out for dinner. After that, we¡¯ll go to your house and pack your clothes,¡± Rayna


    said while putting on her coat. Upon noticing the bright smile on Carl¡¯s face, however, she shuddered


    and asked, ¡°What are you plotting?¡±


    ¡°Nothing! I¡¯m just in a good mood after watching aedy series!¡± Carl replied with a shrug.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was up to mischief when she saw him grinning from ear to ear.


    Carl said he wanted to have some hamburgers, so Rayna brought him to a fast-food restaurant. They


    ordered so much food that she was worried they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it.


    However, Rayna¡¯s appetite turned out to be much better than Carl¡¯s. She finished half of the food all by


    herself.


    Even Carl was shocked when he saw that. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Ms. Rayna! I can¡¯t believe you ate three


    hamburgers!¡± he eximed while giving her a thumbs-up.


    Rayna blushed slightly and cleared her throat as she replied, ¡°I just got a little hungry because I didn¡¯t


    eat much for lunch today.¡±


    After dinner, she brought Carl home to pack his clothes.


    Jasmine had left the house long ago, but the housekeepers were still present at the time. Seeing as


    she was with Carl, they decided to ask her for further instructions.


    Jasmine still needs to manage Sanders Group, so she shouldn¡¯t be gone for too long. With that in


    mind, Rayna told the housekeepers to go on vacation and clean the house fortnightly until Jasmine


    returned.


    Carl came downstairs with his clothes all packed in a suitcase about ten minutester, and Rayna


    drove him back to her condominium.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a lot of snacks at home. What would you like to eat? We¡¯ll drop by the supermarket to


    stock up on snacks and get you some toiletries.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Carl shot her a nce and stammered, ¡°M-Ms. Rayna, could I go stay with Mr. Curtis instead?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I gave it some thought earlier. You seem to be really busy with work, so I don¡¯t want to bother you.


    Besides, I¡¯m a boy, so it¡¯ll be a lot easier if I stay with Mr. Curtis,¡± Carl replied.


    Rayna let out a chuckle and asked, ¡°What, you don¡¯t like living with me just because I¡¯m a woman?¡±


    Carl nodded. ¡°Kind of. I just want you to have afortable environment. I might end up disturbing you


    a lot if I stayed with you. Things would be different if I stayed with Mr. Curtis, though. I could even go


    jogging with him every morning.¡±


    I thought he was being considerate, but I was wrong. He¡¯s clearly just trying to avoid me!


    After giving it some thought, Rayna let out a helpless sigh and said, ¡°Oh, all right. If you like staying


    with Curtis so much, then I won¡¯t stop you. I don¡¯t know where his house is, though. Let me call him


    and ask for his address.¡±


    As she pulled out her phone and was about to give Curtis a call, she recalled wanting to distance


    herself from him.


    Carl wanting to stay with him probably isn¡¯t a good enough reason for me to call him. Besides, what if


    it¡¯s Ste who answers the phone instead?


    After conjuring up all sorts of possible oues in her head, Rayna decided to just text Curtis for his


    address.


    When Rayna didn¡¯t receive a reply after waiting for a few minutes, she grew impatient and texted


    Gabriel instead.


    Gabriel was in Faymon Group¡¯s file archive searching for a document that Ste needed.


    Upon receiving Rayna¡¯s text, he told Ste to carry on searching. ¡°It should be in the second drawer. I¡¯ll


    be back after I reply to this text.¡±


    He ran up to a corner and pulled up Rayna¡¯s message.


    He nearly lost his temper when he saw that she was asking where Curtis was. I know that you two are


    no longer dating, but you could have just called him directly!


    Even so, he still went to ask Tilly about Curtis¡¯ schedule for the day. After confirming that Curtis had no


    important ns that night, he replied: Mr. Faymon has probably returned to the Faymon residence or


    his own house.


    Meanwhile, Ste was still searching through the files for the document she needed.


    Suddenly, she noticed one with the letter ¡°R¡± written on it. Since Gabriel was still texting in the corner,


    she pulled out the file and opened it.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 435

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 435


    Chapter 435


    Ste was greeted by the words ¡°Aoba Project¡± the moment she opened the file.


    Her eyes went wide with shock, and she tightened her grip on the file as she read through the top-


    secret information.


    Oh my goodness! I can¡¯t believe Faymon Group managed to secure this project!


    After going through the file, Ste quickly put it back where she found it.


    She thought her job would be a simple one when she first came here. It wasn¡¯t until Curtis saw right


    through her intentions that she realized things were a lot moreplicated than she had expected.


    Ste¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she stared at the letter ¡°R¡± on the folder.


    Heh¡­ This may be a difficult task, but I enjoy a good challenge! The harder it is to conquer a man, the


    more I feel like aplishing it!


    ¡°Did you manage to find it, Ste?¡± Gabriel asked while making his way back.


    ¡°No, there are too many files here,¡± Ste said with a helpless sigh.


    After going through a few more stacks of files, she finally found it on the top part of the shelf. ¡°I see it!


    It¡¯s on the top! Could you get it for me?¡±


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Gabriel asked while leaning in. He nced in the direction of her finger and retrieved the


    file she was pointing at.


    He was handing her the file when Ste wrapped her arms around his neck and gave him a kiss on the


    lips.


    Gabriel panicked so much that he didn¡¯t even know where to ce his hands.


    A few secondster, he slowly rested them on her waist and pulled her in closer.


    They kissed for a really long time before letting go of each other.


    Ste let out a giggle and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t changed a bit! You¡¯re still spacing out all the time as you


    did in school!¡±


    Gabriel blushed slightly in embarrassment. ¡°N-Now that we¡¯ve found the file, let¡¯s get out of here.¡±


    ¡°Okay! How about we go for some Jetroinian food?¡± On their way out, Ste added, ¡°Thank goodness


    you were here to help me find this file. Had it been someone else, they¡¯d have asked me to get this file


    registered before letting me view it. They would have also limited my time in the file archive and kicked


    me out when the time is up!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a reason why the people working in the file archive do that. There¡¯s a risk of people viewing


    top-secret documents in there, so they need to keep a close eye on those entering. Just let me know if


    you ever need any files in the future.¡±


    Ste nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve tasted your mother¡¯s cooking. I kind of miss it.¡±


    Gabriel seized the opportunity and asked, ¡°How abouting over to my ce for dinner this


    weekend?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? I don¡¯t want to trouble your mother.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! I¡¯m sure my mom would be happy to have you over!¡±


    Ste pursed her lips and shed him a faint smile. ¡°All right, then. I¡¯ll drop by this weekend.¡±


    As the Faymon residence was quite far away, Rayna brought Carl over to Curtis¡¯ house instead. She


    was expecting to have to wait for him outside his door, as he probably wouldn¡¯t be home just yet.


    Upon arriving outside the house, however, she saw that the lights were on.


    She brought Carl up to the front door and rang the doorbell.


    Curtis answered the door shortly after.


    He was still wearing a white dress shirt, which suggested that he had just gotten home not long ago.


    He froze in surprise when he saw Rayna standing at the door. ¡°What are you doing here? Is it¡ª¡±


    ¡°Hi, Mr. Curtis!¡± Carl cut him off before he could finish.


    It wasn¡¯t until Curtis lowered his gaze that he saw Carl standing next to her.


    Carl was grinning from ear to ear as he waved at him.


    Rayna ced a hand on Carl¡¯s shoulder and said helplessly, ¡°Jasmine went overseas. She told me to


    look after Carl while she¡¯s away, but he told me that he prefers to stay with you instead.¡±


    Curtis shot Carl a speechless nce in response.


    I asked this brat if he¡¯d like toe to stay with me, and he told me that he preferred to stay with


    Rayna¡­ Why did he change his mind so quickly?


    As he didn¡¯t respond, Rayna assumed Curtis didn¡¯t like having Carl over.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to do this, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m living by myself, so it¡¯s no problem at all.¡± Curtis took Carl¡¯s suitcase over. ¡°I just need to ce an


    additional order whenever I order takeout, that¡¯s all. He can stay with me.¡±


    And here I thought Rayna came over because she was craving cheese buns again¡­


    ¡°You¡­¡± Rayna was about to tell him to not order takeout so often but held her tongue as she figured it


    wasn¡¯t her ce to say so. After giving it some thought, she handed Carl over to him. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving


    him in your care, then. Sorry to trouble you like this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all,¡± Curtis replied.


    Rayna nodded, and the two of them went quiet after that.


    Noticing an awkward tension between them, Carl decided to remain silent as well.


    Eventually, Rayna was the first to speak up. ¡°I¡¯ll be on my way now.¡±


    Curtis nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    It¡¯s not raining heavily tonight, nor is she making any attempt to stay over, so I can¡¯t really keep her


    from leaving¡­


    ¡°Have you finished your oranges?¡± he asked after a brief pause.


    ¡°No. I still have quite a lot left.¡±


    ¡°Let me know when you run out of oranges. I¡¯ll have someone send them over to your condominium.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    As Rayna had decided to cut ties with him, she didn¡¯t want to ept his offers if possible. ¡°Thanks, but


    that won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯ve kind of gotten sick of oranges by now. I¡¯ll go for some other fruits instead.¡±


    Curtis felt a little ufortable with how cold she was being.


    Rayna gave Carl a pat on the head and said, ¡°Be a good boy and listen to Mr. Curtis, okay? Don¡¯t


    cause him any trouble while you¡¯re here.¡±


    Carl nodded and waved her goodbye. ¡°Drive safely, Ms. Rayna!¡±


    ¡°I will!¡±


    Still feeling ufortable and irritated, Curtis simply stood there and watched as Rayna got into her


    car.


    It wasn¡¯t until her car had vanished from sight that he grabbed Carl¡¯s suitcase and brought him into the


    house. ¡°There are plenty of empty rooms upstairs, so you can pick the one you want to stay in.¡± After


    recalling something, he added, ¡°Except for the guest room in front of my bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Why is that, Mr. Curtis? What if I insist on staying in that one?¡± Carl asked curiously.


    Curtis shot him a nce and pointed at the doghouse in the corner. ¡°Then I will have you sleep with


    Lucky.¡±


    ¡°How could you be so mean to me, Mr. Curtis?¡± Carl protested with a pout.


    Curtis let out a defiant snort and made his way to the kitchen. ¡°Anyway, have you had dinner? I made


    some cheese buns.¡±


    Couch hopped on the couch and reached for the television remote as he replied, ¡°I had some burgers


    with Ms. Rayna earlier, but I don¡¯t mind having two cheese buns for dessert.¡±


    Curtis frowned. ¡°Hamburgers are bad for your health. You shouldn¡¯t eat them too often.¡±


    ¡°You should tell Ms. Rayna that, Mr. Curtis! She bought too many hamburgers and ended up eating


    three all by herself! I¡¯m not talking about ordinary burgers either. Those were huge double


    cheeseburgers!¡± Carl said with an exaggerated expression.


    ¡°How does she eat that much without feeling bloated?¡± Curtis asked in surprise.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 436

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 436


    Chapter 436


    Curtis was bustling around in the kitchen with his back to Carl and didn¡¯t reply to him.


    Carl went straight into the kitchen. Standing beside the man, he lifted his head and inquired, ¡°Why


    didn¡¯t you reply to the message I sent you this afternoon, Mr. Curtis? Have you really broken up with


    Ms. Rayna?¡±


    Receiving no response, he called out, ¡°Mr. Curtis?¡±


    A whileter, he pressed on, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, Mr. Curtis?¡± His voice was booming,


    sting toward Curtis at full force.


    Some time passed before Curtis finally answered in the affirmative.


    ¡°Why? Ms. Rayna is so nice. Does the person you love more surpass her in looks?¡± Carl asked.


    At that question, Curtis nced at him out of the corner of his eye. ¡°There¡¯s no one I love more.¡±


    Frowning, Carl muttered, ¡°But Ms. Rayna said you¡¯ve got someone you love more and broke up with


    her because of that.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Curtis denied once more. Deftly taking out the piping hot buns from the steamer, he added, ¡°She


    was the one who asked for a breakup, and I merely respected her decision.¡±


    That had Carl wholly confounded. ¡°Huh? Then why did she ask for a breakup?¡±


    Without bothering to answer that, Curtis grabbed his back cor with one hand while holding the buns


    in the other. Walking into the living room, he tossed Carl onto the couch as though hurling a cushion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask any more questions. Eat some buns.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    Carl was utterly curious to know why the couple broke up, but he ended up intimidated by Curtis¡¯ sharp


    gaze. Lowering his head, he took a bun from the te.


    Seeing the bun¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t help grumbling inwardly. The bun he made is really unsightly.


    The mere sight of them is unappetizing!


    Curtis likewise took a bun from the te before querying casually, ¡°Did your father contact you and


    your mother often after going abroad?¡±


    ¡°During the first two months, Daddy had video calls with us every day, butter, he didn¡¯t even call us.


    He said he¡¯s exceedingly busy, and I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll disrupt him if I call him,¡± Carl admitted in a


    muffled voice, having taken a bite of the bun.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Curtis¡¯ brows knitted together.


    He knew that Theodore¡¯s father was injured in Xyperia, so Theodore had gone over to help.


    But there¡¯s nothing serious over there, no? Why did he stay there for a few months?


    Carl happened to bite into the filling in the bun, and his face contorted at once.


    Since Curtis was there, he could only swallow the bun with much difficulty. Picking up the ss of fruit


    juice, he downed more than half its content. ¡°Where did you buy this bun, Mr. Curtis?¡±


    Curtis took a bite as well. ¡°I made it. Isn¡¯t it pretty¡ª¡±


    When he ate the filling, spiciness and saltiness pervaded his entire mouth. Verily, it tasted horrible.


    In a sh, his expression froze.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Curtis. This makes it evident that you¡¯ve got no talent for cooking. Nevertheless, you¡¯re


    an expert in making money,¡± Carlforted, patting the man on the shoulder as though he was older


    than his age.


    Curtis forced himself to swallow the filling as he eyed the bun in his hand. Oh God, this is downright


    awful!


    That night, Rayna had polished off the entire te of cheese buns, so he had thought they were


    incredibly delicious. It wasn¡¯t until after he sampled them that he realized they tasted atrocious.


    Yet, Rayna ate them all.


    As he recalled how she had sung praises of the buns while eating them, his emotions became a


    jumbled mess.


    It¡¯s obviously horrible, but she finished the entire te of cheese buns just for the sake of preserving


    my dignity. Judging from my cooking skills, the spaghetti bolognese I made in the morning must have


    been rather unptable as well. Yet, she also polished it off.


    He heaved a faint sigh. ¡°This woman is just¡­¡±


    Truly, she makes it impossible for me to hate her.


    ¡°Who? Are you referring to Ms. Rayna, Mr. Curtis?¡± Carl inquired, intrigue brimming in his eyes.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Who were you talking about, then, Mr. Curtis?¡±


    Finding him too talkative, Curtis outright ignored him and stood up to head upstairs.


    Locking his phone, Carl followed behind the man. ¡°It¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t end up with Ms. Rayna,


    Mr. Curtis. Anyway, she¡¯s still my future mother-inw.¡±


    Words eluded Curtis.


    ¡°People say daughters resemble their mothers, so Ms. Rayna¡¯s future daughter will definitely take after


    her in the looks department. She¡¯ll undoubtedly be beautiful!¡±


    Thatment struck Curtis dumb.


    At longst, he snapped and stopped walking. Jerking his head back, he glowered at Carl. ¡°If you


    continue yakking, I¡¯ll throw you and your luggage out and leave you to sleep on the streets.¡±


    Shrinking into himself, Carl groused, ¡°I didn¡¯t speak ill of you, Mr. Curtis.¡±


    Curtis lifted his hand threateningly.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to pick a bedroom for myself, Mr. Curtis! Bye!¡± Carl quickly fled after saying that, realizing


    that the man wasn¡¯t joking.


    With his voice gone, Curtis found it much more peaceful.


    He stayed in the study for two hours before returning to his room to shower after finishing his work.


    When he came out of the bathroom in a robe, he was greeted by the sight of Lucky sprawled on the


    carpet beside the bed. It had entered the room at some point in time.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He wondered why Happy was missing this time when the dog and cat were usually together at all


    times. It took a while before he remembered that it had long since been taken away by Rayna.


    At the sight of him, the dog started wagging its initially limp tail. It was as though it wanted him to y


    with it.


    s, Curtis purposefully stared straight ahead.


    He sat down on the edge of the bed. Something seemingly urred to him, for he opened the side


    drawer. However, he found that the silk scarf inside was missing. He opened the second drawer for a


    look, but still, it wasn¡¯t there.


    Did Gabriele into the bedroom and touch my things?


    Immediately, Curtis gave Gabriel a call.


    As soon as the call was connected, Gabriel reported before he could even say anything, ¡°I¡¯ve already


    settled the matter regarding Mr. Reed! Also, I¡¯ve sent all the documents you wanted to your email!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯d be in a bad mood and send me to Yeringham again,¡± Gabriel admitted pitifully.


    Back then, he inexplicably said he wanted to send me to Yeringham to work for some time. But when I


    was about to board the ne with my luggage, he gave me a call and said I didn¡¯t need to go anymore.


    I¡¯m a bit scared, what with him changing his mind so often now. I n to bring Ste home for a


    meal this weekend, so I don¡¯t want to be sent to Yeringham at this juncture!


    Paying his words no mind, Curtis demanded, ¡°Did you touch my things when you came to pick Rayna


    up previously?¡±


    ¡°No. I waited for Ms. Gand to pack her things before driving her away. Did you lose something, Mr.


    Faymon?¡±


    After more than ten seconds of silence, Curtis divulged, ¡°I lost a silk scarf.¡±


    ¡°A silk scarf?¡±


    Chagrined by Gabriel¡¯s exaggerated surprise, Curtis threatened coldly, ¡°You really want to go to


    Yeringham, do you?¡±


    Gabriel hastily denied, ¡°No, not at all! I want to remain by your side, Mr. Faymon! What kind of silk scarf


    is it, Mr. Faymon? Could you have put it somece and forgotten about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always kept it in the drawer of the right bedside table, so that isn¡¯t usible. You¡¯ve seen it once.


    It¡¯s a dark blue Herm¨¨s silk scarf.¡± Curtis sounded a touch awkward.


    ¡°I remember now! When I came over to pick Ms. Gand up that day, Lucky sprinted downstairs with a


    silk scarf in its mouth. I thought it belonged to Ms. Gand!¡±


    Indeed, it belongs to Rayna. But¡­


    Curtis looked down with a baleful expression on his face, nning to settle the score with the dog, only


    to find that the carpet was empty, as it had taken off ages ago. Such rage flooded him that his blood


    boiled.


    I¡¯ve been feeding it top-notch food and water, yet it keeps going against me!


    ¡°Mr. Faymon? How about I seek Ms. Gand out early tomorrow morning and ask her for the silk


    scarf?¡± Gabriel couldn¡¯t help venturing when he received no response from the man even after a long


    while had passed.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. All right, that¡¯s all,¡± Curtis uttered cidly before ending the call.


    That silk scarf is the only thing she left me. Since she took it back, so be it. Asking her for it out of the


    blue will only lower my status, making it seem as though I miss her desperately.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 437

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 437


    Chapter 437


    After Rayna sent Carl back to Curtis¡¯ ce, she devoted herself fully to work.


    She had E vacate an office for the team Faymon Group had sent over before selecting two


    outstanding nners from Glory¡¯s nning department to prepare for the promotion of the new


    perfume posthaste.


    As there was a bet-on agreement with anotherpany this time, she wasn¡¯t idle but monitored the


    entire process.


    After the team members from Faymon Group took a whiff of the new perfume, they immediately


    proposed hiring the most popr female celebrity at present to shoot a shortmercial. With the


    celebrity¡¯s poprity and her fans¡¯ purchasing power, the perfume would undoubtedly fly off the


    shelves.


    However, the nners from Glory disagreed, saying that the idea was no different from the existing


    promotional strategies in the market. On top of that, they even furtively hinted that those from Faymon


    Group merely had mediocre capabilities.


    Naturally, those from Faymon Group wouldn¡¯t take it lying down. They instantly retorted that Glory


    wouldn¡¯t have had to borrow people from Faymon Group if they were all that capable.


    Both parties had a row every time they had a meeting, the ruckus giving Rayna a pounding headache.


    It was a critical juncture presently, so she couldn¡¯t rebuke either party. All she could do was mediate the


    conflict. ¡°Everyone¡¯s opinions are great. Regretfully, Glory has a limited budget to hire an ambassador


    and shoot amercial. The rate for the most popr female celebrity to shoot a one-minute


    ¡°How about having a few more themes, then? But the duration of themercial will have to be


    lengthened ordingly,¡± someone from Faymon Group suggested.


    On the heels of that, someone from Glory countered, ¡°Perfumemercials of luxury brands range


    from three to six minutes, but the celebrities they hire are A-list superstars. Although themercials


    are lengthy, their fans have noints. We can¡¯t afford to hire any A-list stars. If themercial is


    lengthy, everyone will probably stop watching after seeing the length and obscure celebrity.¡±


    Those from Faymon Group nodded in agreement before surmising, ¡°Ms. Gand, you previously said


    that the budget for amercial is limited. If we want a few themes, the cost will definitely double. I


    think it¡¯s better to stick to a single theme.¡±


    ¡°A single theme is too boring. Besides, an obscure celebrity doesn¡¯t have many fans and won¡¯t be able


    to generate sales,¡± someone from Glory said.


    ¡°If you¡¯re so smart, you give an idea instead!¡±


    ¡°No, no, you people from Faymon Group are far smarter, so you guys make the call.¡±


    Dissenting opinions rang out, one after another.


    Upon seeing that they had started arguing again just minutes into the discussion, Rayna massaged her


    temples.


    She flipped through the huge stack of photos of prominent female celebrities on the table.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    When she reached the picture of a sweetly smiling woman in a pink and blue dress holding a round fan


    in hand with a sense of shyness and timidity in her eyes as though the person holding the camera was


    a man she admired, her cloudy mind gradually gained rity.


    In a sh, an idea popped into her mind.


    At once, she ordered E, ¡°Spray the new perfume onto three fragrance tester strips, one for a minute,


    the other for half a minute, and freshly for the final one. Go and do it right away!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± E promptly rushed out.


    The team from Faymon Group and the nners from Glory at the conference table were entirely


    bewildered by Rayna¡¯s actions.


    ¡°What are you doing, Ms. Gand?¡±


    In response, Rayna gestured for them to wait quietly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about it in a minute.¡±


    A minuteter, E pushed open the door and hurried in with three fragrance tester strips and a sample


    of the new perfume in hand.


    She sprayed the perfume on the outermost fragrance tester strips before handing all three of them to


    Rayna. ¡°They¡¯re a minute, half a minute, and freshly sprayed, from left to right.¡±


    Taking the three fragrance tester strips, Rayna brought them to her nose and took a sniff. Every time


    she did so, she closed her eyes and pondered for about ten seconds. Everyone at the conference table


    observed her actions with curiosity.


    After she took in the smell of three fragrance tester strips of the same perfume yet of different


    durations, she opened her eyes and dered, ¡°Let¡¯s have three themes for this perfume, spanning


    from the ancient and medieval to modern times.¡±


    Surprise inundated everyone present. ¡°Three themes? Won¡¯t that exceed the budget too much?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve yet to exin your idea, Ms. Gand. We don¡¯t quite understand when you just mentioned


    three themes.¡±


    ¡°Is three minutes enough for three themes?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go with three themes. As for the plot, I¡¯ll discuss it with Faymon Group¡¯s copywriter, and you¡¯ll all


    know about it during the meeting next week,¡± Rayna concluded, very much confident in her n. While


    saying that, she got to her feet. ¡°This is all for the meeting this time. Thank you, everyone.¡±


    Thereafter, she left with E. Striding out, she handed the photo earlier to thetter. ¡°Contact this


    artist¡¯s manager from Excellent Entertainment Company and ask whether she¡¯s willing to sign a three-


    minutemercial for three million.¡±


    E took the photo and nced at it. A frown marred her countenance, and she cautioned, ¡°This artist,


    Kelly, has just won the Best New Artist Award, and her poprity is booming. She¡¯ll never agree to it.¡±


    Unfazed, Rayna merely chuckled. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t agree, just choose some C or D-list celebrity or even


    hold a campus audition. Trust me, the person doing this three-minutemercial is going to shoot to


    stardom.¡±


    Truth be told, E was surprised.


    She¡¯s so confident in her n?


    Because of Rayna¡¯s firm resolution, the team from Faymon Group grew dissatisfied. They felt she


    might be an expert in attracting investment and doing business since she was the vice CEO, but she


    couldn¡¯t possibly be their match in copywriting and publicity.


    Some even took to the internal channel and griped about the difficulties of being sent to another


    company to help,ining about how the employer insisted on having her way when she knew


    nothing.


    Thatint attracted much attention. Everyone spected whatpany it could be, and the


    members of the team from Faymon Group that was sent to Glory deliberately spilled the beans.


    When they all saw it was Glory and remembered that thepany¡¯s new vice CEO was Rayna, the


    entire channel was abuzz.


    Gabriel liked to scroll through the internal channel when he had nothing to do and happened across


    that post. Coincidentally, when he went to Excellent Entertainment Company to retrieve a document, he


    also heard a manager mocking Glory¡¯s assistant about thetter¡¯s delusion to have an artist under her


    shoot amercial for three million.


    Truthfully speaking, he had no idea whether Curtis still had any contact with Rayna after their breakup.


    However, the things the man instructed him to do made him feel that he was concerned about her.


    Ste advised him against interfering in the couple¡¯s matters to avoid bringing trouble upon himself, but


    he really didn¡¯t want Curtis to seek him out again when thetter saw some negative news about


    Rayna.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, Glory seems like a hot topic recently. Would you like to know about it?¡± he cryptically


    asked when he returned to Faymon Group to send a document to Curtis.


    Curtis kept his head lowered, his voice low and cold. ¡°If you¡¯re too free, stay at the office to work


    overtime tonight.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m very busy! I¡¯ve still got a ton of work to do. I just find Glory all too amusing for offering three


    million for an artist under our film and televisionpany to shoot amercial.¡±


    ¡°Glory signed a bet-on agreement with Daystar, so whatever they do is constricted by a limited budget.


    If they exceed it, Glory won¡¯tpensate them, so they¡¯re trying to be as frugal as possible,¡± Curtis


    exined cidly.


    ¡°Daystar¡­¡± Gabriel found that name very much familiar. After a few seconds of puzzlement, a light bulb


    suddenly went off in his head. ¡°I-Isn¡¯t that apany under Faymon Group? Glory signed a bet-on


    agreement with us?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Hearing that mild affirmation, Gabriel was entirely blindsided.


    Daystar and Glory have a bet-on agreement, yet Faymon Group loaned its elites from the nning


    department to Glory. Whoa! If the higher-ups from Daystar were to learn about it, they¡¯d probably burst


    a blood vessel. They went to great lengths to profit off Glory, but he¡¯s providing the enemy with talents!


    As he was wordlessly analyzing Curtis¡¯ series of actions, thetter¡¯s voice drifted into his ears. ¡°Contact


    that artist¡¯s manager and have her sign the contract with Glory for three million.¡±


    Gabriel was wholly floored.


    Without giving him any time to digest things, Curtis continued, ¡°Then check the market rate and


    compensate that artist ordingly. That aside, give her two movies with huge investments and three


    international luxury brand endorsements.¡±


    Huh?


    Gabriel was stupefied, his expression nk.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 438

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 438


    Chapter 438


    Curtis looked up to see Gabriel rooted to his spot in a daze. He frowned and demanded, ¡°Don¡¯t you


    understand my order?¡±


    Gabriel stared at Curtis in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯ve already given her three international endorsement


    contracts. Are you really going to give the part in this highly anticipated movie to Kelly even though


    she¡¯s just a rookie celebrity? That¡¯s an incredible opportunity especially since A-list celebrities don¡¯t


    even have the chance to star in it!¡± He made a bold assumption. ¡°Are you offering to support Glory


    financially because they have limited resources? You¡¯re trying to help Ms. Gand, aren¡¯t you? Are you


    still in a rtionship with Ms. Gand or not?¡±


    ¡°Just do as I say.¡± Curtis narrowed his eyes, his tone indicating dissatisfaction. ¡°I don¡¯t have to exin


    my actions to you.¡±


    Gabriel reminded him, ¡°Mr. Faymon, Daystar¡¯s higher-ups will find out about this soon.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Gabriel was speechless.


    Fine! Mr. Faymon is choosing to support Ms. Gand and overlooking the benefits of his ownpany


    in the process. What else can I say?


    Gabriel took a deep breath and scurried off to do as instructed.


    He contacted a manager at Excellent Entertainment Company to inform him about Curtis¡¯ order first,


    then contacted Kelly¡¯s manager.


    Kelly¡¯s manager was thrilled to hear that Faymon Group would be covering the additional costs for the


    three-minute video contract. Besides, Kelly would also secure a role in a movie and endorsement deals


    with luxury brands. He broke into a wide smile at the unexpected windfall.


    Afraid that if he provided Kelly with these resources, it would make thepany¡¯s other celebrities


    wonder if Kelly had something to do with Curtis, Gabriel made an effort to spread rumors to divert their


    attention. He worked so hard that he nearly copsed from exhaustion.


    Ah, I went that far just for Mr. Faymon¡¯s sake!


    After getting all the work done, Gabriel entered his office to rest for a bit. A whileter, Ste came in


    with a stack of files in her arms.


    She was dressed in a white shirt and a pair of white cks that highlighted her figure, making her look


    both beautiful and professional.


    ¡°Here, these are from the previous season. I¡¯ve verified the data.¡± Ste ced the files on the desk.


    As Gabriel seemed exhausted, she asked, ¡°Are you busy? I didn¡¯t see you at work these few days.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gabriel took a sip of his coffee. ¡°Glory has decided on their advertising campaign for their new


    perfume. They have chosen a rookie celebrity from Excellent Entertainment Company, Kelly as the


    spokesperson.¡±


    Ste grew curious. ¡°Then Excellent Entertainment Company should be the one discussing the contract


    with Glory. Why are you in charge?¡±


    Gabriel hesitated for a moment. It wasn¡¯t a secret, and Ste was an employee of Faymon Group, so


    he gave her the file. ¡°Glory has a tight budget and is only willing to pay three million to hire Kelly.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ste flipped through the file and perused it briefly. ¡°I heard that Daystar, Faymon Group¡¯s


    subsidiary, signed a bet-on agreement. That is a vition of the contract. Will Daystar¡¯s higher-ups


    agree with Faymon Group¡¯s decision?¡±


    Gabriel shrugged helplessly. ¡°Even if they disagree, there¡¯s nothing they can do. It¡¯s Mr. Faymon¡¯s


    decision. I¡¯m actually curious about how Mr. Faymon feels about Ms. Gand.¡±


    Ste¡¯s expression turned dark. She quickly regained control of her emotions and smiled. ¡°I think he


    wants to make amends to her. After all, it was Ms. Gand who held the fort when the Faymons had a


    conflict. She was a true star, and Faymon Group owes her one.¡± Her voice was gentle. ¡°If Glory¡¯s new


    perfume doesn¡¯t perform well and the bet-on agreement fails, Ms. Gand will most likely be fired. Mr.


    Faymon doesn¡¯t want to see her fail, so he¡¯s kind enough to offer some assistance for old times¡¯ sake.¡±


    Her words made sense to Gabriel. Mr. Faymon has broken up with Ms. Gand, so he¡¯s only helping


    her for old times¡¯ sake. However, he has done that too many times after their breakup.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Something urred to Gabriel, and he gazed at Ste curiously. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about Ms.


    Gand working at Faymon Group. How do you know about that?¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Ste pointed at the ground. ¡°Word gets around. If you¡¯re a woman, you will hear tons of gossip in the


    restroom or the pantry.¡±


    ¡°Wow, women gossip a lot, huh?¡± Gabriel chuckled and shook his head. He stopped pondering over the


    matter.


    Carl might be staying with Curtis, but he didn¡¯t forget to contact Rayna on WhatsApp every day.


    His texts mainly consisted ofints. For instance, he said Curtis was a clean freak who would hire


    a cleaner to clean the house even if it was only slightly dirty. Carl alsoined that he was tired of


    eating takeout food three times a day. Curtis attempted to cook but was bad at it. He even took pictures


    of the unsessful meals Curtis prepared and sent them to Rayna. Carl said that Curtis was fortunate


    that he was rich and could afford takeout food. Otherwise, Curtis would have starved to death if he had


    to survive on his cooking alone.


    Feeling sorry for Carl, Rayna replied: I¡¯ll cook yummy food and have someone deliver them to you


    tomorrow.


    Carl¡¯s answer arrived mere secondster: Ms. Rayna, you¡¯re the best! Mr. Curtis leaves me to my own


    devices. He gives me money to dismiss me. I don¡¯t want him to cook anymore. I¡¯m afraid of his


    cooking.


    Rayna: I told you to move in with me but you refused.


    Carl: No. I need to stay with Mr. Curtis and keep an eye on him to see who his new girlfriend is. I¡¯ve


    been living with him for a while now, but hees home every night on time and doesn¡¯t smell of


    women¡¯s perfume.


    Rayna: So¡­ you moved in with him to keep an eye on him?


    Carl: Yeah. Ms. Rayna, has Mr. Curtis¡¯ sexual orientation changed? Is that why he doesn¡¯t have a


    girlfriend now?


    Rayna was amused to read Carl¡¯s text. I wonder what books he has been reading recently to fill his


    head with all those nonsensical ideas.


    Right then, Jefferson called. She didn¡¯t reply to Carl and answered the call.


    Jefferson asked, ¡°Are you doing well in Norwal City?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I guess.¡± Rayna nced at the time and chuckled. ¡°You should be busy right now. Why did you


    call me at this hour? Aren¡¯t you busy?¡±


    ¡°No, I miss you, so I decided to call you.¡± His voice was gentle and seductive.


    Rayna pretended not to hear that and asked, ¡°When are youing back?¡±


    ¡°Not anytime soon,¡± Jefferson admitted with a sigh. He sounded helpless and uneasy.


    Curtis was in Norwal City. Jefferson desperately wanted to go there to be with Rayna to prevent them


    from any interactions with each other. However, he was busy here and had yet to find a subordinate he


    could trust.


    Rayna furrowed her brows in curiosity. ¡°Is thepany busy nning a huge project? Is that why


    you¡¯re so busy?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s arge-scale project.¡± Jefferson paused and asked softly, ¡°Do you know about Aoba Project?¡±


    ¡°No. What is that?¡±


    ¡°The emergence of the inte has brought about a revolution inmunication and data sharing, with


    more and more devices connecting to it. Last December, the number of mobile broadband users


    worldwide reached an astonishing ten billion. However, as mobile data traffic continues to surge, it


    leads to slower data processing, increasedtency in downloads, and instability in voice calls across


    the globe.¡±


    ¡°So Aoba Project focuses on researching thetest mobilemunication technology?¡± Rayna quickly


    understood his words and inhaled sharply. ¡°This project is definitelyrge-scale, and it cannot be


    completed in just a few years. Don¡¯t tell me you built ab and hired experts to research mobile


    communication technology.¡±


    ¡°I had that idea for some time, but it didn¡¯t ur to me that someone would be faster than me. Jetroina


    has already started on Aoba Project. The team leader is Mr. Tezuka, who came from IK Company.¡± He


    paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°But the person behind Aoba Project isn¡¯t from Jetroina. I


    heard he¡¯s an investor from Chanaea. He¡¯s provided Mr. Tezuka¡¯s team with an unlimited amount of


    funding to conduct their research.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 439

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 439


    Chapter 439


    ¡°This is arge project that could greatly impact their country¡¯s GDP. Why didn¡¯t their government


    provide them with funding?¡± Rayna was more curious about the investor. ¡°There are many wealthy


    individuals in Chanaea, so it won¡¯t be easy to find out who it is.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Jefferson said with a grin. ¡°Capitalists will always prioritize profit. If the country won¡¯t give


    them the money they need, they¡¯ll just find another wealthy partner who will. As long as they get to


    make money, they don¡¯t really care who gets the technology.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Rayna pursed her lips. ¡°Call me sentimental, but if that¡¯s my country, I won¡¯t let others


    get the technology.¡±


    She knew that one day she would pass away, leaving behind the money she had worked so hard to


    acquire. Yet, she found a greater pride in seeing her country develop and flourish before her time on


    earth came to an end.


    Rayna inquired, ¡°What is the reason for your extended stay in Jetroina if you are not in charge of Aoba


    Project? Did you locate the person in charge and invest in the project?¡±


    ¡°Arnaud knows about Aoba Project, too. His minion is working in Mr. Tezuka¡¯s team,¡± Jefferson said


    solemnly. ¡°He¡¯s doing his best to contact the big boss to invest in the project.¡±


    Rayna fell silent for a while, then said through gritted teeth, ¡°He may be a b*stard, but he¡¯s smart. He


    certainly has a lot of experts at his disposal. Look, his minion managed to get into such a project.¡±


    She wished she could kill Arnaud every time she remembered what happened to Kristie.


    Rayna never forgot why she offered toe back to Norwal City to help Jefferson valiantly. She longed


    for the day three yearster when the bet-on agreement between Boniel and the two brothers came to


    an end so that she could witness Arnaud¡¯s downfall with her own eyes. She couldn¡¯t wait to see the


    look of dismay on his face when he was stripped of his power, wealth, and social status.


    The game had just started, but Arnaud already had a clear advantage. Rayna felt this was unfair.


    She took a deep breath and said calmly, ¡°We can¡¯t wait for three years for Aoba Project to seed. If


    Arnaud can contact the investor, we¡¯ll lose right away. Don¡¯t rush back here. You should take care of


    thepany in Jetroina and keep an eye on Arnaud. I¡¯ll stay here in Norwal City and look around for


    that investor. If Ie across any high-end cocktail parties, I¡¯ll attend them and ask around. I¡¯ll keep


    you posted if I find any updates.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jefferson felt sorry for her. ¡°Don¡¯t work too much and get more rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. The babies are behaving well.¡± Rayna caressed her belly. Her baby bump was showing, so


    she had to wear loose clothing to hide it. ¡°In fact, they are growing too well.¡± She sighed helplessly. ¡°I


    think I won¡¯t be able to hide my belly when I¡¯m five or six months along. I¡¯m thinking of settling work at


    thepany before that happens.¡±


    That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry too much when she was working remotely.


    Jefferson chuckled aloud. ¡°Do they kick you often? Are they naughty?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they do kick me. I always get woken up rudely by their kicks,¡± she grumbled. ¡°Now that their limbs


    have formed, they even started fighting in my womb. Sometimes, I can¡¯t help but grow annoyed at all


    the kicking.¡±


    ¡°I think they are vying to be the firstborn.¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°Why would they fight over that? It¡¯s tiring being the firstborn.¡±


    She was talking to Jefferson over the phone when someone knocked on the door. At once, she lowered


    her voice and said, ¡°I need to get back to work.¡±


    After the call ended, she told the person toe in.


    E came into the office and gave her the file with a surprised look. ¡°Ms. Gand, Kelly from Excellent


    Entertainment Company signed the contract with us and for three million too! She didn¡¯t even try to


    bargain for more.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rayna asked, her eyes widening in surprise. She took the file and flipped through it, her brow


    furrowing in concentration. ¡°Well, it¡¯s because we have a tight budget. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have


    offered such a low price. After Kelly caught my attention, I realized she was a popr rookie from


    Excellent Entertainment Company. I was thinking of sending you to some universities to pick someone


    else if she refuses to sign with us.¡±


    E grinned and chimed in, ¡°To everyone¡¯s surprise, she decided to go with it despite being offered


    such a low price, right?¡±


    Rayna hummed in agreement as she examined the contract. However, something tugged at the back


    of her mind. ¡°I heard that Kelly¡¯s manager was known for being difficult to negotiate with. Did they make


    any other demands before signing the contract?¡±


    ¡°No. On the contrary, they seemed delighted to sign the contract,¡± came E¡¯s answer. ¡°The manager


    couldn¡¯t stop grinning as though he hadnded a great deal.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Kelly gets paid way more than three million for either of her endorsement


    contracts. Why is she delighted to get paid a mere three million to shoot a three-minute video?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Kelly is riding on Mr. Faymon¡¯s coattails.¡± E thought about it and asked hesitantly, ¡°Ms.


    Gand, did we get lucky because Kelly was in a good mood?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In a daze, she asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Kelly is riding on Curtis¡¯ coattails?


    She hastily found a photo of Kelly and scrutinized it carefully. She was certain Kelly wasn¡¯t his type, yet


    she couldn¡¯t help but ponder if she knew his preferences well.


    Curtis has grown older. It¡¯s likely that his preferences have changed. He may have grown to appreciate


    young women who act coy and depend on him, as is often the case with older men.


    Rayna¡¯s thoughts were in disarray, leaving her unable to stop herself from ruminating on the issue.


    Rayna¡¯s head was bowed as if she was engrossed in studying the file. Unaware of her reaction, E


    continued, ¡°Recently, Kelly got roles in two movies that Faymon Group invested heavily in and a few


    international brands¡¯ endorsement deals. She may be popr, but she¡¯s not an A-list celebrity. It must


    have been Mr. Faymon who gave her these resources. Look how well he treated Kristie before. She got


    everything she wanted. Now, Kelly is his new favorite.¡±


    E paused before asking curiously, ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen Kristie in public recently. Did


    she get cklisted for offending the higher-ups of Excellent Entertainment Company? Have you heard


    anything about her?¡±


    Rayna regained herposure at E¡¯s question. ¡°Excellent Entertainment Company won¡¯t cklist


    someone as talented as her. Perhaps she got bored with acting and went studying overseas.¡±


    E nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, many celebrities would head overseas to study when they got bored


    with acting.¡±


    ¡°If that is all, you can go now. I need to get back to work.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll take my leave now, Ms. Gand.¡± E left quickly, as she didn¡¯t want to disturb Rayna at


    work.


    Rayna flipped through the document in her hands, but her focus was elsewhere. E¡¯s words kept


    echoing in her mind, and jealousy stirred within her. She couldn¡¯t help but chide herself for her own


    feelings.


    I made up my mind to end my rtionship with Curtis, but I can¡¯t help feeling a pang of sorrow when I


    hear about his scandal with another woman. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me.


    Rayna¡¯s thoughts went wild for a moment. She pulled out her phone to text Gabriel: Mr. Tylinski, did Mr.


    Faymon have a change of taste again?


    Meanwhile, Curtis was attending a meeting in Faymon Group.


    It wasn¡¯t an ordinary meeting, for the higher-ups of Daystar had learned that Excellent Entertainment


    Company¡¯s celebrity had signed an endorsement contract with Glory. They had sent a few people over


    to demand an exnation, iming that Curtis had caused them a loss.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Curtis was annoyed after listening to them harping about their profits and the bet-on agreement for over


    thirty minutes.


    Right then, his phone lit up with a text from Rayna on the shared ount. After logging in and reading


    the text from Rayna, he stiffened.


    A change of taste? What is that about?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 440

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 440


    Chapter 440


    Curtis replied: Ms. Gand, I¡¯ve been ordering lunch for Mr. Faymon every day. His taste hasn¡¯t


    changed.


    Rayna: I couldn¡¯t care less about what he eats.


    Curtis: In that case, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.


    Rayna responded to the message after a short while: Something¡¯s wrong with Mr. Faymon. He should


    consider his age before learning youngsters nowadays to pick up girls. Does he think he¡¯s capable of


    doing that?


    Pick up girls? Curtis knitted his brows.


    Before he could answer, Rayna sent him another text on WhatsApp: He¡¯s not the sole owner of


    Excellent Entertainment Company. Does he think he can simply allocate resources avable only for A-


    list celebrities to a rookie like Kelly because he¡¯s the major shareholder? Isn¡¯t he afraid of getting


    criticized by others for acting so assertively?


    Curtis fell into a daze after reading the messages. Then he couldn¡¯t help butugh. He could imagine


    the righteous indignation flitting across her face as she typed those words. Would I have acted so


    assertively if she hadn¡¯t been firm on selecting Kelly as the spokesperson? Moreover, I¡¯m even


    suffering a significant loss this time.


    Curtis contemted briefly before replying: Really? Why am I not aware of that? The information I


    received was that the director felt Kelly was great and was determined to select her.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rayna: Are you saying the director was adamant about choosing her as the female lead for such a


    heavily invested film? I¡¯ll never believe something like that even if you do! Kelly¡¯s manager even said


    Kelly managed to secure positions as the spokesperson for three luxurious brands. In my opinion, Mr.


    Faymon is using the director as a front when, in fact, he¡¯s the one funding Kelly. Unexpectedly, the


    gossip spread like wildfire. Even everyone at Glory knows about this.


    Curtis slightly narrowed his eyes as he read Rayna¡¯s message.


    He had ordered Gabriel to handle those matters and didn¡¯t follow up with him afterward because he


    knew Gabriel could do a splendid job.


    However, he didn¡¯t anticipate there was a spy around him who leaked out some of the information.


    Curtis: Ms. Gand, I¡¯m sure those are fake news. From my understanding of Mr. Faymon, he will


    never be interested in a girl like that.


    Rayna: Since you understand him so well, howe you don¡¯t know he was interested in your


    schoolmate previously?


    Curtis stopped typing for a few seconds before he continued: Ms. Gand, it seems that you pay a lot


    of attention to these rumors. Are you jealous to see Mr. Faymon hanging out with another woman?


    Rayna responded almost instantaneously: Why should I be jealous? I couldn¡¯t care less about an old


    guy like him after we broke up. I pay so much attention to this gossip because I don¡¯t want Kelly¡¯s


    rtionship with Mr. Faymon to turn sour after she signs a contract with Glory. If that happens, she¡¯ll be


    crestfallen and cause our products¡¯ sales to deteriorate. We¡¯ll talk again sometime. I still have a lot of


    things to do. Bye!


    Curtis couldn¡¯t help but chuckle after reading her messages. If she doesn¡¯t care about me, why did she


    cry and wail about wanting to eat oranges? She even brought those two baskets full of oranges back.


    He sighed. We¡¯re only five years apart in terms of age. Why does she always call me an old man as if


    I¡¯m really that old?


    Daystar¡¯s higher-ups were still condemning Curtis. When they noticed him sitting with his legs crossed,


    ignoring them and focusing on his phone as if he weren¡¯t listening to a word they said, those higher-ups


    grew even more furious.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, are you listening?¡± One of Daystar¡¯s higher-ups raised his voice in an attempt to attract


    Curtis¡¯ attention.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak so loudly. I heard everything you¡¯ve said.¡± Curtis turned off the phone and


    ced it on one side. He looked up and uttered nonchntly, ¡°I was the one who agreed to lend Glory


    a group of people from Faymon Group¡¯s nning department.¡±


    Those higher-ups were dissatisfied. ¡°Mr. Faymon, we told you in advance about the bet between


    Daystar and Glory. Not only did you allow Glory to sign the popr rookie celebrity, Kelly, from


    Excellent Entertainment Company, but you also lent them employees from Faymon Group. What is


    your intention for doing that?¡±


    Another one of the higher-ups chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Faymon. Daystar is also yourpany. The


    situation will not be beneficial if we lose the bet. You shoulde up with an excuse to recall the team


    of Faymon Group¡¯s employees at Glory.¡±


    Curtis tapped his fingers lightly on the tabletop and sneered. ¡°Do you think those people from Glory are


    fools? Do you think they will use theirpany¡¯s shares as stakes to bet with you simply because of


    your few words?¡±


    Those higher-ups¡¯ facial expressions changed a little.


    Curtis added, ¡°Glory¡¯s branchpany did perform poorlyst year, but they¡¯ve used a high price to


    purchase a perfume recipe from a perfumer this year. In addition, there is also a change in the


    leadership of Glory¡¯s branchpany¡¯s management. Since they dared to make this bet with you, that


    means they have weighed the risk. Glory borrowed Faymon Group¡¯s employees by offering us lucrative


    pay and will even split their profit for their new products with Faymon Group. Why shouldn¡¯t I ept a


    great deal like this?¡±


    One of Daystar¡¯s higher-ups answered, ¡°Regardless of how capable Glory¡¯s management may be, as


    long as they fail to achieve the target in the given time frame, it¡¯ll be their loss. By then, we can secretly


    hire someone to interfere in their business.¡±


    Curtis shook his head in disdain to mock the other person¡¯s stupidity. ¡°You can scheme as you like, but


    they can also devise countermeasures. If this is your menial way of earning money, then I have no


    comments.¡±


    Daystar¡¯s higher-ups couldn¡¯t stand Curtis¡¯ mockery any further. ¡°Mr. Faymon, this is also your


    company.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you all pay attention to the changes in the board of directors?¡± Curtis nced at them. ¡°Star


    Culture is now the major shareholder of Daystar. I am only in possession of a small portion of Daystar¡¯s


    shares.¡±


    Daystar¡¯s higher-ups were dumbfounded as they thought their ears were ying tricks on them.


    Curtis, who had been listening to their chatter for over an hour, had grown frustrated. He pushed his


    chair back and got to his feet. ¡°Since Faymon Group is no longer Daystar¡¯s major shareholder, Daystar


    is not qualified to interfere in whatever business Faymon Group has with Glory. If you wish to raise any


    questions, you should visit Star Culture¡¯s management board in the future.¡±


    With that, he strode away.


    At that moment, Gabriel arrived to send some documents. Upon noticing Curtis¡¯ return, he asked, ¡°Mr.


    Faymon, are you done with the meeting?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Then, seemingly having thought of something, he turned around to nce at Gabriel with an


    unfathomable look in his eyes. ¡°Did you tell anyone else about what I asked you to do?¡±


    Gabriel shook his head firmly. ¡°Nope. I won¡¯t do so unless with your permission. What¡¯s the matter, Mr.


    Faymon?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Curtis replied half-heartedly.


    Gabriel had been serving him for many years, so he knew his character well.


    At the thought of the content of Rayna¡¯s messages, Curtis figured the informant must be someone


    close to him since they knew that confidential information.


    He was intrigued to find out the identity of that person.


    Recently, Rayna realized her baby bump was getting more apparent when she took her showers. She


    wondered if her babies were bing more obedient because they were not kicking as much to the


    extent of causing her to lose sleep.


    Afraid the clothes she wore would expose her pregnancy, she bought a few more loose garments.


    Fortunately, since she started working in Glory, she didn¡¯t have to wear suits that often. Most of the


    time, she was dressed in casual wear and ts, so she wouldn¡¯t raise others¡¯ suspicions.


    Rayna woke up early that day and prepared some cooking ingredients. She made a pot of soup and


    some grilled pork and packed them into a lunch box. She nned to bring the food to her office and


    ask Carl to visit herpanyter in the afternoon.


    When she arrived at thepany and stepped out of the elevator, E approached her and asked


    hastily, ¡°Ms. Gand, did you see the news?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t. What¡¯s the news that made you so nervous?¡±


    ¡°Earlier in the morning, Kelly was caught abusing drugs and taken away by the police. This news is still


    the trending headline for most websites,¡± E borated in an undertone while walking beside Rayna.


    ¡°What?¡± Rayna turned to look at E in shock. ¡°Is that the Kelly we signed a contract with?¡±


    E nodded. ¡°That¡¯s her.¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 441

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 441


    Chapter 441


    Rayna felt an iing headache as she asked, ¡°This is serious. Did Faymon Group¡¯s PR team not do


    anything?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± E replied, not sounding optimistic at all. ¡°The news of Kelly taking drugs is all over the


    inte. It was posted at dawn, so theizens should¡¯ve taken screenshots of it. Kelly has recently


    be very popr, and other celebrities, including those at Excellent Entertainment Company, seem


    to be taking advantage of the situation by fanning the mes of the controversy. They are upset at how


    she hyped herself up previously.¡±


    ¡°What is her manager doing? Why is nothing done to stop her?¡± Rayna cursed under her breath.


    Suddenly recalling something, she asked, ¡°E, has the news about her signing an endorsement deal


    with Glory been released?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Rayna heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good to know. We¡¯ll ask them topensate for our losses


    based on the contract, then.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, there is something more important that needs to be addressed immediately.¡± E


    nced at her carefully. ¡°Newfirm Media just informed me that the script is finished and the director has


    a thirteen-day break, with filming scheduled to take ce in Summerbank tomorrow. However, their


    timeline is now disrupted because of Kelly¡¯s scandal.¡±


    ¡°No worries. Let the director and actor know that the shooting will be pushed back two days. Use those


    two days to get to universities or other film sets and locate a female lead who can sign the contract


    straight away. Once you¡¯ve found someone, tell the film crew tomence shooting immediately.¡±


    E spread her hands helplessly. ¡°After reading the news this morning, I called Newfirm Media to tell


    them to dy filming, but they said it wasn¡¯t possible. Wilson is apparently busy and has to attend a


    film festival overseas thirteen dayster.¡±


    Comprehension dawned on Rayna, and she sneered. ¡°They want money, huh?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± E said, surprised that Rayna had figured out the truth so quickly. ¡°Newfirm Media is


    willing to postpone filming, but they want to renegotiate the contract. They will set the price ording to


    the market.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe they came up with such a fancy excuse just to get more money!¡± Rayna felt disgusted. ¡°I


    picked him because I discovered he was good at angles from his graduation project. How dare he test


    my patience?¡±


    E thought carefully and proposed, ¡°We should stop coborating with them since they didn¡¯t bother


    holding back. I¡¯ll send you some recent young directors¡¯ graduate projects to look at while I go to


    universities to look for a new female lead.¡±


    Rayna nodded. ¡°That will do.¡±


    ¡°Should I get the script back?¡± E asked. ¡°The scriptwriter works in Newfirm Media, but we¡¯ve paid for


    the script. We¡¯re no longer working with them, so it may not be a good idea to leave the script with


    them. What if something bad happens?¡±


    Rayna thought it over and reassured E, ¡°It¡¯s all right. We¡¯ve already signed a contract with the


    scriptwriter, so if anything happens, they will be held responsible. Don¡¯t rush to end the contract with


    Newfirm Media. For now, let¡¯s focus on finding a suitable female lead.¡±


    If Rayna couldn¡¯t find someone as talented as Wilson and had to go back to Newfirm Media after


    terminating the contract, they would likely raise the price. It would be wise not to make any hasty


    decisions.


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± E quickly left to carry out Rayna¡¯s instructions.


    Rayna also got to work, first handling the pressing tasks and then moving on to reviewing the work and


    information of the young directors that E had sent her earlier.


    She watched several directors¡¯ works but didn¡¯t see anything that she liked.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As she was working, she noticed the two lunch boxes on her table and suddenly remembered that she


    had forgotten to call Carl. Since she was busy today, she sent a text message to Gabriel to ask him to


    come to Glory.


    Of course, Curtis was the only one who could read the WhatsApp text.


    When Curtis saw her text, he assumed she was flustered after she learned about Kelly¡¯s scandal.


    He summoned Gabriel. ¡°Bring the files of Excellent Entertainment Company¡¯s A and B-list celebrities to


    Glory and check if Rayna is interested in working with any of them.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll head thereter.¡± Gabriel nodded. He then muttered under his breath in confusion, ¡°This is


    odd. It¡¯smon to see this kind of news, but Kelly¡¯s negative publicity can¡¯t be quashed.¡±


    Curtis exined, ¡°It means she¡¯s not well-liked in her industry, and she¡¯s pretentious. Many people


    target her and they have connections on various websites, so it¡¯s normal that she¡¯s still trending.¡±


    Gabriel sighed. ¡°Luckily, Excellent Entertainment Company operates independently, so the negative


    publicity doesn¡¯t affect Faymon Group. Glory took the hit, though. It was hard enough for them to sign


    the contract with Kelly, but then this happened.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ gaze darkened as though Gabriel¡¯s words had given him a hint. ¡°I heard that the CEO of Glory¡¯s


    branchpany is of mixed heritage. Has the name been announced?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Gabriel was caught off guard by the sudden change in topic, but he quickly understood what


    he meant. ¡°Mr. Faymon, are you saying that¡ª¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything. You can go to Glory now.¡±


    Gabriel was certain that his employer had figured something out, judging from his icy expression, but


    he could only leave the office quietly.


    After obtaining the files on the A and B-list celebrities from Excellent Entertainment Company, Gabriel


    quickly made his way to Glory.


    Both Faymon Group and Glory were located in the financial district and were rtively close to each


    other, so it only took Gabriel a few minutes on foot to reach Glory. He entered Glory and told the


    receptionist who he was. After getting in touch with Rayna, the receptionist guided him upstairs.


    The receptionist brought him to Rayna¡¯s office. ¡°Ms. Gand, Mr. Tylinski from Faymon Group is here.¡±


    Rayna looked up from herputer. ¡°Okay. You can leave now.¡±


    ¡°It looks like Kelly¡¯s scandal gave you a lot of extra work,¡± Gabriel said as he looked at Rayna and


    handed her the files he brought with him. ¡°I have brought you the files on the A and B-list female


    celebrities from Excellent Entertainment Company. Take a look and see if you like any of them.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you brought these here,¡± eximed Rayna. ¡°I just sent you a text asking you to pick up


    some things. I didn¡¯t ask you to give me these.¡±


    Curtis had the WhatsApp number, so Gabriel had no idea what Rayna¡¯s text was. He quickly exined,


    ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d be in a dilemma about picking a new spokesperson, so I brought their files here for


    you to review.¡±


    ¡°I have a tight budget. Even if you provide me information about the A-list female celebrities, I can¡¯t


    afford to sign them.¡± Rayna shook her head and ced the files aside. ¡°What happened to Kelly?¡±


    Gabriel shrugged. ¡°She was caught taking drugs. She¡¯ll have to spend some time in rehab.¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant.¡±


    Confused, Gabriel asked, ¡°Then what do you want to know, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon favors her, right? He gave her movie roles and international endorsement deals if I¡¯m not


    mistaken,¡± Rayna said, trying to keep her voice steady. ¡°Faymon Group¡¯s PR team is one of the best in


    the industry. It¡¯s been a few hours since Kelly¡¯s scandal broke out, but why has no one suppressed the


    news?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that was what you want to know.¡± Gabriel finally understood what she wanted to know. Puzzled,


    he asked, ¡°But how did you find out about the resources Mr. Faymon gave her?¡±


    I made sure no one found out about that, didn¡¯t I?


    Rayna exined, ¡°Oh, people talk everywhere. It¡¯s easy to find out about that. But you haven¡¯t


    answered my question yet. Kelly is in trouble, but why hasn¡¯t Mr. Faymon used Faymon Group¡¯s PR


    team to cover up the matter?¡±


    Gabriel was preupied with figuring out who leaked the information. Upon hearing Rayna¡¯s question,


    he quickly responded, ¡°Excellent Entertainment Company operates independently, so even if one of


    their celebrities gets into trouble, it won¡¯t affect Faymon Group. Furthermore, Kelly is known for being


    arrogant and mboyant, which led her to have many enemies who want to take her down. She was


    caught taking drugs. If Faymon Group¡¯s PR team helps her without caution, thepany will be


    dragged into her scandal.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 442

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 442


    Chapter 442


    ¡°mboyant?¡± Rayna snorted. ¡°I think Mr. Faymon quite likes her.¡±


    Gabriel could sense the jealousy in her voice, and he knew that she must have misunderstood


    something. His expression was unreadable as he exined, ¡°Ms. Gand, you¡¯re wrong. Mr. Faymon


    isn¡¯t interested in her. Glory borrowed manpower from Faymon Group and signed a contract, right?


    Kelly is considered part of Faymon Group. We don¡¯t want to pass up an opportunity to earn money, so


    of course we will look after Glory.¡± He paused before speaking in a measured, slow tone. ¡°I¡¯m sure you


    know why Mr. Faymon did that.¡±


    Rayna wasn¡¯t a fool. She quickly understood the underlying meaning of Gabriel¡¯s words and stiffened in


    shock.


    She had assumed Curtis¡¯ taste had changed, which was why he became fond of Kelly and


    surreptitiously gave her those resources. However, it turned out she was wrong, as he had done


    everything for her.


    How could I be such a fool? It¡¯s impossible to get a popr rookie celebrity to shoot a video for a mere


    pay of three million. Someone must¡¯ve done something behind my back.


    Rayna rxed and muttered, ¡°So he has no other lovers?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, what was that?¡± Gabriel inched over, as he didn¡¯t hear Rayna clearly.


    ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Rayna was suddenly in a good mood. She handed him the lunch boxes she had


    prepared and said, ¡°Here you go. I cooked grilled pork and some soup. Bring them back¡­¡± She trailed


    off and changed her mind. ¡°There¡¯s a lot, so tell Mr. Faymon to share the food with Carl.¡±


    Gabriel suddenly felt hungry. ¡°Ms. Gand, did you prepare my share?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Gabriel was about to break into a smile when he thought about the grilled pork he could get when


    Rayna continued, ¡°It depends on whether Mr. Faymon is willing to share the food with you.¡±


    Gabriel was bereft of words. Ha! It¡¯s obvious Mr. Faymon will just roll his eyes at me.


    Before leaving, Gabriel recalled something and asked tentatively, ¡°Ms. Gand, the new CEO of


    Glory¡¯s branchpany is Jefferson Hamilton, right? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±


    Rayna thought he had already found out about the matter and replied casually, ¡°He¡¯s busy and won¡¯t be


    arriving in Norwal City until muchter.¡±


    I knew it!


    Gabriel didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He bade Rayna goodbye and left with the lunch boxes.


    On his way back to Faymon Group, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder why word got out when he had made


    sure to deal with it carefully. He went through all the possible suspects.


    Besides Kelly and her manager, Mr. Faymon, Tilly, and I are the only ones in Faymon Group who know


    about this. Kelly isn¡¯t foolish enough to keep clinging to Mr. Faymon after the sheer amount of


    resources she got. Tilly has worked as a secretary for years. Mr. Faymon trusts her, so she would not


    put her own future at risk.


    Suddenly, Gabriel recalled that he had mentioned the matter to Ste briefly.


    Could it be her who leaked the news?


    They used to be ssmates, so Gabriel dismissed that thought. There¡¯s no need for Ste to do that.


    She has just returned to the country and doesn¡¯t have a lot of connections here.


    In the end, Gabriel did not visit Ste and instead delivered the lunch boxes to the CEO¡¯s office.


    ¡°Ms. Gand wants me to deliver these to you.¡± He handed the food to Curtis. ¡°She said you should


    share them with Carl. She also said¡­¡±


    As he seemed hesitant to continue, Curtis opened the lunch boxes and asked, ¡°What else did she


    say?¡±


    Gabriel tried his best to stifle hisughter, but his shoulders were still trembling as he divulged, ¡°Ms.


    Gand said that Carl is still growing, so you should give up cooking for him because you¡¯re not very


    good at it. She suggested that you hire a nanny to cook for him at home instead. If Carl¡¯s growth is


    impeded because of your cooking, she warned that Mr. Xavier will skin you alive when hees back.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but snicker.


    Curtis red at him coldly. ¡°Is that funny?¡±


    Gabriel tried to maintain a serious face, but he couldn¡¯t hide the amusement in his voice as he replied,


    ¡°No, Mr. Faymon. I think it¡¯s best you focus on your primary job, which is earning money. Cooking isn¡¯t


    for everyone.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Gabriel noticed the grilled pork in the lunch box and nearly salivated. ¡°Mr. Faymon, the grilled pork is


    very greasy. If you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯d be more than happy to take it off your hands.¡±


    ¡°Scram,¡± Curtis said curtly.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Faymon, how could you be so petty to eat everything alone?¡± Gabriel sighed. ¡°Before leaving,


    I asked Ms. Gand and confirmed that the CEO of Glory¡¯s branchpany is Jefferson Hamilton.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what Ms. Gand is thinking. She enjoys Mr. Faymon treating her well but still works for


    Jefferson. I can¡¯t help but feel that she¡¯s a b*tch.


    ¡°I know.¡± Curtis¡¯ voice was calm, and he wasted no time in getting rid of Gabriel. ¡°You can leave now.¡±


    After Gabriel left his office, Curtis stared at the yummy grilled pork in the lunch box. He could imagine


    Rayna cooking in the kitchen.


    A sigh escaped from his lips after a long silence. ¡°She never disappoints me.¡±


    Curtis was sure that Rayna had returned to the country suddenly for a specific purpose. Upon learning


    from Gabriel that Jefferson was in charge of Glory, he was convinced that Jefferson had a wager with


    Arnaud, and Rayna only entered Glory in order to assist Jefferson in winning the bet.


    She didn¡¯t want Arnaud to win, as she wanted to avenge Kristie.


    He understood every step she took and was naturally aware of her n.


    She wanted to be independent, so he stood back and gave her the space she needed. But he didn¡¯t


    forget to keep an eye on her and provide her with everything shecked. He watched as she learned


    and grew more capable as time passed. That was what he loved about her¡ªher determination and


    temper.


    Despite that, he couldn¡¯t help but wish she would sometimes stop and pay attention to him.


    Have I not yielded enough in our rtionship?


    Rayna¡¯s previous concerns proved to be true.


    She spent the rest of her day watching over thirty young directors¡¯ graduation works. They were too


    ordinary. There were a few outstanding works, but they weren¡¯t what she wanted.


    The following day, she went to work as usual. E presented her with the potential female lead


    candidates.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Of the forty candidates, nearly half were inexperienced newbies from universities across the country


    who were willing to ept whatever terms Glory proposed. The remaining thirteen were slightly


    popr celebrities in the entertainment industry, who would require more detailed negotiations over


    wages.


    Rayna regarded the photos for a long time before picking one that caught her eye begrudgingly.


    s, the young woman she picked was a celebrity under Newfirm Media. Through the phone, she


    asked for ten million at once. Rayna got so furious that she ended the call straight away.


    The male celebrity, although on the same level as the female celebrity, humbly epted two million


    from Glory and cooperated with them. On the other hand, the female celebrity took advantage of her


    attractive appearance to demand for more money.


    Rayna wanted to work with Excellent Entertainment Company, but she was too shy to ask for more


    help from Curtis as he had already done so much for her in secret. Moreover, she didn¡¯t agree to take


    her pick when Gabriel hade over earlier. It would be rude to ask for Curtis¡¯ help now.


    Feeling frustrated, Rayna called E to ask her to retrieve a file from the nning department.


    However, no one picked up the call.


    Rayna went out and noticed E wasn¡¯t at her desk. She was currently free, so she decided to head to


    the nning department personally.


    Soon, Rayna arrived at the floor where the nning department was located. She was walking along


    the corridor when she heardughter from the office ahead of her. Hearing her name, she slowed down


    as her gaze flickered.


    The nning department employees were unaware of her arrival and continued gossiping among


    themselves cheerfully.


    One female employee revealed, ¡°I saw Mr. Tylinski from Faymon Grouping to our office yesterday.


    He went straight to Ms. Gand¡¯s office. A few minutester, he emerged with two lunch boxes and left


    in a haste.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 443

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 443


    Chapter 443


    Curiously, someone asked, ¡°So it was Ms. Gand who prepared that for him?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Did you really have to ask?¡± The female staff rolled her eyes at her coworker.


    ¡°Rayna had a history of being flirtatious back in Faymon Group, and I heard she was involved with Mr.


    Faymon too. Do you think Mr. Faymon will really fall for a woman like her? I bet she¡¯s turning to target


    his assistant, Mr. Tylinski, after failing to get Mr. Faymon¡¯s attention. Mind you, Mr. Tylinski is Mr.


    Faymon¡¯s confidant, and he ranks highly in Faymon Group.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s such a minx,¡± someone chimed in. ¡°Say, do you guys think she¡¯s targeting Kelly because Kelly


    got involved with Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Ms. Gand wants Kelly to be the new spokesperson of ourpany¡¯s new product and


    offered her three million. Is she that na?ve to think that she could get a celebrity like Kelly with a measly


    three million to shoot a three-minute promotional video? Does she think celebrities don¡¯t have bills to


    pay?¡±


    ¡°I think Ms. Gand¡¯s being too much. If she¡¯s that stingy, why doesn¡¯t she just do it herself?¡±


    ¡°Well, though Ms. Gand¡¯s a scheming woman, I think she¡¯s really quite pretty, and I have to admit


    that she¡¯s well-endowed.¡±


    They gossiped in the office without restraint andughed boisterously that they didn¡¯t even notice when


    Rayna walked in.


    She even had to knock on the ss door to attract their attention.


    The gossip died down instantly, and they wished the ground could swallow them whole. Rayna¡¯s lips


    curled into a half-smile when she saw the ashen look on their faces. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing your fun


    time.¡±


    Awkward silence hung in the air.


    Rayna disregarded the awkward atmosphere and mentioned the names of a few documents that she


    was looking for. ¡°Who¡¯s holding these documents?¡±


    ¡°M-Ms. Gand, they¡¯re with m-me,¡± a woman in a checkered dress stammered. She immediately


    retrieved the documents and passed them over to Rayna with shaky hands.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± uttered Rayna in a gentle tone. She took the documents but did not leave right away. She


    remained impassive and looked at the woman who was keeping her head low. ¡°I heard you calling me


    a scheming woman, that I was the one who plotted against the celebrity, Kelly. Oh, there¡¯s also


    something about me being well-endowed¡­ Is that right?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gand.¡± The woman lowered her head even more. ¡°We were just joking.¡±


    ¡°So you think you can crack jokes about your boss?¡± Rayna¡¯s voice was cold.


    The woman didn¡¯t even dare to let out a breath.


    Rayna lifted her head and looked around the office. Those who lowered their heads or darted their


    eyes elsewhere were the ones who were happily gossiping about her behind her back.


    ¡°You should be working during working hours. If you¡¯re looking to chill, then gossip in the washroom at


    your own time,¡± Rayna chided. ¡°How dare you guys mock your own boss at the office!¡± She flipped the


    woman¡¯snyard over to take a closer look. Her red lips curled into a sneer. ¡°What a coincidence. You


    were the one who talked smack about me in the elevatorst time. This time, you¡¯re the one again to


    crack jokes about me in the office. Why? Do you really enjoy gossiping that much?¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, Ms. Gand,¡± the woman said hastily. ¡°I was too na?ve and should have known better. I hope you


    can forgive me.¡±


    Rayna chuckled. ¡°You say you¡¯re na?ve, and yet you managed to get into Glory and be the team


    leader for the nning department. Do you think HR and your team manager are ipetent people


    who didn¡¯t know any better?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± She did not expect Rayna to question her like that and did not know what to say.


    Rayna ignored her and red at the gossipmongers. Then, she called out the names of the staff who


    badmouthed her in the elevator the other day and said, ¡°Since you cannot refrain yourselves from


    gossiping, I might as well make good use of your verbal skills and transfer the lot of you to customer


    service for a year or two.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, we¡¯re sorry. Please, forgive us.¡± The gossipmongers started to panic.


    Not only did they have to work long hours, but they would be paid peanuts at the customer service


    department. It was not a good department to be in at all.


    If they were to transfer to customer service for a year ande back to the nning department after


    that, they would be left far behind.


    Rayna crossed her arms in front of her chest. She wore a calm look on her face, but her demeanor was


    intimidating. ¡°Either you resign from Glory on your own and receive nopensation, or transfer to


    customer service for fourteen months. Thepany is not going to fire you andpensate you for


    being gossipmongers.¡± Rayna was unfazed by the aghast looks on their faces. ¡°So, which is it going to


    be?¡±


    Upon deliberation, a few of them chose the second option.


    If they resigned from Glory without any apparent reason, it would be difficult for them to apply for


    simr roles in the industry. Should Rayna choose to spread the news of their misconduct to the other


    smallerpanies, they would be done for.


    Rayna grunted in acknowledgment and said, ¡°You can now pack your things and hand over your tasks.


    I¡¯m going to call your manager to inform him of this. You can proceed to work in customer service in the


    afternoon.¡±


    Then she turned around and left.


    The others in the office heaved a huge sigh of relief. It was as if the devil had just left.


    However, before they could rx, Rayna suddenly turned around and gave them a good fright.


    She scanned the room and said, ¡°As for the others, don¡¯t think you¡¯ve been spared. If you really cannot


    refrain from gossiping about your boss, I¡¯d suggest that you take it somewhere where no one can hear


    you. Oh, and do it in your own time as well. Everyone in the nning department is not going to get a


    single cent of the quarterly and year-end bonus this year, including your manager. Feel free to resign if


    you think it¡¯s unfair. Take your skills elsewhere andnd yourself a better job. I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    She left for good after she was done.


    No one spoke a word for a long time even after Rayna left. They exchanged dejected looks with each


    other, fear apparent in their eyes.


    It was indeed foolish of them to trifle with the woman who previously worked for Faymon Group.


    After this incident, no one in Glory dared to disrespect and joke about her anymore.


    E finally came running to her office after she was back in her office. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gand. I went


    out to deal with something and didn¡¯t manage to tell you in time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Rayna didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°Have you talked to the actress from Newfirm Media?¡±


    E¡¯s face sank. ¡°I¡¯ve talked to her, but she insists on getting at least ten million, and she¡¯s not open to


    shing even ten thousand. She told you to look for another actress if you disagree.¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t get upset over it. She merely said, ¡°I read the script. It¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m looking for. With


    the addition of apetent director and producer, the lead actor and actress will surely rise to


    prominence. Is she afraid that she won¡¯t get paid many times over after that?¡±


    ¡°I think the same as well, Ms. Gand,¡± E replied. ¡°However, the fact is that nowadays actors are


    only looking to earn big money. Besides, Glory doesn¡¯t have anything to show for these two years, and


    it¡¯s understandable that many actors are not willing to take the risk.¡±


    Rayna let out a sigh and took over the file of information on other actresses.


    E waited aside. She eyed Rayna, and an idea popped into her head. ¡°Ms. Gand, I don¡¯t think you


    need to look further. You¡¯re quite suited for the role.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Rayna lifted her head to look at her in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about


    acting.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a three-minute short video. You just need to do what the director says,¡± E replied, then took


    a mirror and brought it before Rayna. With a serious look on her face, she continued, ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯m


    serious. You came up with the storyline. It¡¯s best that you be the female lead. Look at your


    features. They¡¯re perfect for any kind of makeup look.¡±


    Rayna waved her hands to dismiss her. ¡°Nope. I¡¯m not cut out for that.¡±


    ¡°You have to try. I know you¡¯ve been looking at many works of some young directors, and I also know


    that you don¡¯t fancy those. You still favor Wilson, right? But you also know Newfirm Media¡¯s stance on


    the matter. Everything else has been arranged, and we¡¯re just short of a female lead now. If you¡¯re


    willing to take up the role, not only will we save three million, but we can also head to Summerbank


    tomorrow. Plus, we won¡¯t have to look for a new director.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 444

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 444


    Chapter 444


    Rayna used the mirror E passed to her to study her features. She thought her facial features were


    not bad, but people with faces like hers were a dime a dozen in the entertainment industry.


    She uttered in resignation, ¡°I have so many things to do. How can I just do that? Let me take a look


    again.¡±


    Moreover, she was not interested in bing an actress.


    E nced at her watch and sighed. ¡°Ms. Gand, it¡¯s almost afternoon. You¡¯ve already gone through


    the details of these celebrities, but you¡¯ve picked none of them. It¡¯ll be toote for me to look for other


    celebrities. Ms. Gand, you have to think this through properly. If you¡¯re not going to step in, we¡¯ll


    have to find another female lead and director after tonight. Also, it¡¯s not a guarantee that we¡¯ll find


    them. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll have to pay them an even higher price.¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips.


    She knew that her assistant was right. Among the directors, she had picked Wilson. She might not find


    someone like him and within her budget.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    After a few minutes of contemtion, Rayna steeled herself and said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯m d you¡¯vee to this understanding,¡± E said in relief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep an


    eye on thepany, and I¡¯ll call you if anything urgent pops up. I swear I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Rayna smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d to have a dedicated assistant like you. I¡¯ll give you a raiseter on.¡±


    ¡°Why, thank you, then, Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s what you deserve. Book the ticket and inform Wilson and the actor to head to Summerbank on


    time tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll work on that right away.¡±


    After settling the most urgent matter, Rayna continued dealing with the rest of the documents. She


    wanted to clear off the most time-sensitive issues.


    Right as she took a break and drank a few sips of water, her phone rang.


    Seeing that it was from Linda, Rayna put it on speakers and asked, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I thought you¡¯ve forgotten about me.¡±


    Rayna nearly snorted at that. ¡°Why would I? I¡¯m just a little busy right now.¡±


    Linda sighed, her heart aching for her daughter. ¡°You silently went abroad to work before this, and after


    a few months, you¡¯re finally back, but you¡¯re still working. Belle, don¡¯t just keep working all the time.


    You need to rest.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Linda¡¯s concern warmed Rayna¡¯s heart.


    When she saw that she was almost done settling everything, she decided to visit her mother, whom


    she had not seen for a while.


    ¡°Mom, are you at home or at the shop? I¡¯lle to you in a bit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still at the shop.¡±


    A few minutester, after settling the rest of her matters, Rayna informed E about her departure


    before packing and leaving.


    When she reached the shop, she noticed in surprise that the shop was rather packed with customers.


    Linda and the woman she hired were upied.


    Rayna had never thought that her mother¡¯s business would go so well.


    Seeing that she could not handle all of her customers by herself, Rayna greeted Linda before helping


    her out.


    Half an hourter, the shop finally became quiet.


    Linda filled a ss of water and finally gave Rayna a good look. She could barely recognize her


    daughter, for she froze for quite a while. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be losing sleep and eating lesser overseas,


    but Belle, you seem to have gained a lot of weight.¡±


    Rayna said in amusement, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t have a good appetite overseas, it¡¯s been a while since I


    came back. I¡¯ve been eating a lottely, so I¡¯ve gained weight.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re giving up on your diet?¡± Linda wondered out loud. ¡°You were terrified of getting fat in the past,


    and you only ate half of a regr-sized meal.¡±


    Rayna did not want to tell her mother about her pregnancy yet. She was afraid that Linda would


    identally spill the secret to others. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go on a diet anymore. I look good even when I¡¯m


    fat.¡±


    Linda nced at her a few more times. ¡°Belle, the wedding dress is made based on your previous


    weight of forty-five kilograms. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t eat that much, or else you¡¯re going to be facing some


    troubles during your wedding.¡±


    Linda¡¯s words reminded Rayna of certain things, and Rayna¡¯s gaze dimmed.


    She had pleaded with her mother to tailor a wedding dress for her, thinking of having a traditional


    wedding when she marry Curtis.


    Linda thought she had hurt Rayna, seeing that Rayna was silent. Hastily, she said, ¡°It was just a


    passing remark. You can eat as much as you like. When you get married, I¡¯ll make another dress for


    you.¡±


    Rayna came back to her senses and gave her mother a small smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mom. I don¡¯t even know


    when I¡¯m going to get married.¡±


    Realization struck Linda, and she said, ¡°Did you really break up with him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    Linda took some time to digest, but once she did, she ruffled Rayna¡¯s hair and said, ¡°We can¡¯t force


    love. Forget it. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t find your other half in the future. I¡¯ll provide for you.¡±


    Tears sprang to Rayna¡¯s eyes at that, but she tried her best not to let the tears fall. Jokingly, she said,


    ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t marry in the future, then.¡±


    ¡°You silly girl.¡± Linda rolled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just saying this in case you really can¡¯t find someone. How


    can you keep clinging to me and not look for someone at all?¡±


    Rayna was speechless to hear that.


    The other woman walked over with a mop. ¡°Ms. Linda, you guys go sit outside. I¡¯d like to mop the floor


    while there aren¡¯t many customers around.¡±


    Linda led Rayna outside and brought along two stools.


    After sitting down, Linda began bombarding Rayna with questions. She first asked about the reason


    behind Rayna¡¯s business trip and why it took so long. Then, she told Rayna about how Roxanne would


    be filming after Christmas and about Cillian apanying her.


    Finally, Linda asked tentatively, ¡°Belle, have you been in contact with your little brothertely?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯te back after Christmas,¡± Linda said with a sigh. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t pick up my calls either.


    Say, do you think he broke up with Kristie?¡±


    Rayna took a sip of her coffee as a glint shed past her eyes. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±


    Linda sighed again. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Kristie¡¯s pretty, and she¡¯s Mr. Faymon¡¯s kin. I¡¯m sure she has a


    whole group of rich young men trying to court her. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll ditch James.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re doing well. It¡¯s just that James is busy with his school, and Kristie¡¯s busy with her filming,¡±


    Rayna reassured her, forcing the pain in her chest away as she forced a smile. ¡°Once Kristie¡¯s free, I¡¯ll


    invite her here for a meal.¡±


    ¡°Are they really all right?¡±


    ¡°They are. Didn¡¯t you see how sweet they were with each other previously? Don¡¯t overthink this.¡±


    It was only then Linda rxed and asked, ¡°Is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll prepare dinner for


    you.¡±


    Rayna was indeed a little hungry, so she said, ¡°I¡¯d like to have some sweet soup.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯ll take quite a while to make.¡±


    Rayna only blinked at her mother in response.


    While the mother and daughter were chatting in front of the shop, someone suddenly called out Linda¡¯s


    name.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Rayna turned to see a woman in a light purple dress walking toward them.


    Even though the woman was close to fifty, she barely had any wrinkles.


    ¡°Xandra, what brought you here?¡± Linda asked as she quickly stood up.


    Xandra answered, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to go for a facial treatment session? I had nothing to do, so I came


    to look for you earlier.¡±


    ¡°I was so busy today I nearly forgot about this,¡± Linda mumbled. ¡°I can¡¯t go, however. Belle¡¯s back.¡±


    Rayna had already stood up when Linda rose to her feet.


    I thought she had a different name and had taken on her husband¡¯s family name. Has she gotten a


    divorce from Keh?


    Only when the two older women were done chatting did Rayna greet Xandra, ¡°Hello.¡±


    Xandra did not expect Rayna to be the one chatting with Linda. When she saw Rayna, she froze for a


    while before saying tearfully, ¡°Did you juste back to the country? You look prettier and prettier


    every time I see you.¡±


    Rayna smiled. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ mother¡¯s the best. She didn¡¯t even mention my weight gain. She¡¯spletely unlike my mom,


    who hurt me with her words. I¡¯ve only grown fatter because of the babies in my stomach!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 445

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 445


    Chapter 445


    From Linda¡¯s conversation with Xandra, Rayna realized that the two had been friends for a while. They


    would always go out for afternoon tea and beauty treatments together. In fact, Linda learned many of


    her good habits from Xandra.


    Since Xandra had learned embroidery, she decided to help Linda with embroidering Rayna¡¯s wedding


    dress. With simr hobbies, Xandra and Linda quickly became close friends.


    Rayna had mixed feelings when she listened to the two chatting away. Xandra is helping Mom


    embroider my wedding dress, thinking that I¡¯m going to marry Curtis, but he and I are no longer


    together. I wonder how she¡¯ll feel when I wear it to marry another man.


    When Linda saw that they had a guest, she decided to greet them herself since the other woman was


    busy with the chores, leaving Xandra alone with Rayna.


    Xandra took Linda¡¯s seat and hesitated for a while before finally asking, ¡°I heard that you and Curtis


    broke up. Is that¡­ true?¡±


    ¡°We broke up before Christmas,¡± replied Rayna with a nod.


    ¡°I thought you two were doing fine. Was Curtis not good to you?¡± asked Xandra somewhat anxiously.


    Rayna tried her best to force a smile. ¡°That¡¯s not it. We broke up peacefully because we weren¡¯t right


    for each other. Don¡¯t me him. If anything, I should be the one to take the me.¡± My insistence on


    going my own way led to the ruin of our rtionship. I tried my best to save it, but there wasn¡¯t much I


    could do since Curtis wouldn¡¯t have me.


    Xandra sighed sadly after listening to Rayna. ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯m sure you know I¡¯ve never been at


    Curtis¡¯ side since he was young, but he grew up just fine. Like his father, he¡¯s capable and dependable.


    I like you too, so I hope he can build a lovely family of his own.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Curtis is an exceptional man. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t have any problem getting a girlfriend.¡±


    Rayna then decided to change the topic because she did not feel good talking about Curtis. ¡°Did you


    divorce Mr. Verlice?¡±


    Xandra¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°No. I returned to Jetroina a month ago to tell him about my past


    and requested nothing but a divorce. However, he did not agree to it. He even threatened me with my


    daughter. I¡¯m grateful that he saved me. However, whenever I think of how he could¡¯ve restored my


    memory but chose to keep me by his side to marry him and give birth to our baby, I¡¯d hate him for it. If


    he doesn¡¯t agree to the divorce, I¡¯ll just move to Norwal City. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d ept our daughter.¡±


    Rayna was relieved when she heard Xandra say that. Naomi, who¡¯s Jefferson¡¯s step-sister since they


    share the same mother but have different fathers, stayed with Arnaud. There¡¯d be trouble if Xandra


    decided to side with Naomi. Luckily, that¡¯s not the case.


    Rayna scrutinized Xandra¡¯s face. Even though Xandra had had stic surgery because of her


    disfigurement, her soft eyes and graceful demeanor remained attractive and unaffected by her age.


    Rayna supposed Boniel would still be captivated by Xandra if he saw the woman.


    When Rayna remembered how lifeless Jefferson seemed the day she went to Hallsbay in the rain, her


    heart broke. ¡°I know you hate Boniel because he was responsible for ruining your life. However, that¡¯s


    all on Boniel. Jefferson is innocent. You shouldn¡¯t take your anger out on him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s innocent?¡± Xandra chuckled bitterly. ¡°What did I do to deserve this? If I hadn¡¯t been pregnant with


    him, I could¡¯ve escaped that ce.¡±


    A glint shed across Rayna¡¯s eyes as she spoke in a lowered voice. ¡°If he had a choice, he wouldn¡¯t


    want to be born into this world had he known that you didn¡¯t want him. Besides, you¡¯ve already


    punished him.¡±


    After pausing for a while, she continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t go overseas for so long because of work; I was


    looking for a cure for him. He¡¯s unwell and has only a few months left to live.¡±


    Xandra¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she responded somewhat indifferently, ¡°Curtis is the only


    son I have.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Rayna reached out to hold Xandra¡¯s hands. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to forgive him; I just hope you


    can hate him less. If you meet him someday, don¡¯t hurt him with your words.¡±


    With theboratory destroyed and the medicines gone, Rayna was unsure how long Jefferson could


    last. She knew the man longed for his mother and hoped Xandra would treat him better.


    ¡°Why do you keep defending him? Do you have feelings for him?¡± asked Xandra while staring


    expectantly at Rayna.


    ¡°Yes, I used to.¡± Smiling bitterly, Rayna did not try to hide the truth. ¡°If nothing else, I have terrible luck.


    What are the odds that my ex-boyfriend would turn out to be my ex-fianc¨¦¡¯s brother? It¡¯s even more


    unlikely than winning the lottery.¡±


    ¡°You two used to be together?¡± Xandra was stunned.


    Rayna nodded. ¡°Yeah. He helped me a lot. I wouldn¡¯t be where I am now without him, so I just want to


    do whatever I can to repay him.¡±


    Xandra took a while before she regained her senses. ¡°Did you break up with Curtis because of him?¡±


    ¡°No. Curtis and I just weren¡¯t right for each other,¡± replied Rayna amusedly. ¡°If I really did get back


    together with Jefferson, I wouldn¡¯t have returned here. It wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to let Mr. Faymon see


    us, would it?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Seeing how Rayna was not trying to hide anything, Xandra was convinced that she had nothing to do


    with Jefferson. She nodded understandingly. ¡°I¡¯ll stop hating him for your sake, but he¡¯s got to stop


    appearing before me. I¡¯m worried I¡¯ll scold him again when I recall the past.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± uttered Rayna before finally smiling.


    Right then, she received a call from E. She excused herself and went aside to take it. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Where are you, Ms. Gand?¡± asked E tremblingly. ¡°Mr. Faymon is at the office right now. Please


    hurry back.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± After checking the time and realizing that it was already past five o¡¯clock, Rayna could not help


    wondering what was going on. ¡°Why is he at the office at this hour? Don¡¯t tell me that Faymon Group


    has acquired Glory Corporation.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Mr. Faymon said that since Faymon Group has partnered up with Glory and will be


    receiving half of the profit from the product sales, he wants to see the progress of the new product


    announcement.¡±


    ¡°As if!¡± Rayna got so upset that she could curse at the man. She had only decided to add the condition


    of the fifty-fifty split on the contract Gabriel handed to her because she did not want to be taken


    advantage of. However, little did she expect the team Faymon Group sent over to bepletely


    useless. How dare that man act as though he¡¯s actually an equal partner? Why would he inspect us at


    this hour? Does he have nothing else better to do?


    ¡°Mr. Fayman said he¡¯d wait for you and that the meeting would start when you get back,¡± stated the


    assistant helplessly.


    Only after a while did Rayna manage to swallow her curses for Curtis. She responded through gritted


    teeth, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be backter.¡±


    That man ruined my n for the day! Rayna was about to inform Linda after cursing inwardly when her


    babies suddenly kicked her from inside and almost caused her to lose her bnce.


    Rayna¡¯s heart was racing as she held on to the door frame for support with one hand and ced the


    other on her belly.


    After regaining her bnce, she patted her belly softly and rebuked, ¡°So what if I scolded him? Are you


    guys trying to avenge him by kicking me? Now behave yourselves!¡±


    Ste, who took the elevator up, just so happened to hear Rayna¡¯s words.


    With her eyes narrowed, she saw Rayna¡¯s lips moving as if the woman was scolding someone. Her


    pupils immediately shrank when she lowered her gaze and noticed thefortable and loose clothes


    Rayna wore. Is she¡­ pregnant?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 446

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 446


    Chapter 446


    Ste stared at Rayna, still visibly shocked.


    She saw Rayna speak to a woman in the shop. Rayna then kissed the woman on the cheek and left


    the shop while saying, ¡°Mom, you go back and make the sweet soup first. I¡¯ll go over to your house a


    littleter to have it.¡±


    Ste watched as Rayna approached the elevator. She spun around and hid behind a nearby


    advertising column.


    Very stealthily, Ste peeked out from behind.


    She noticed Rayna was wearing a pair of light brown ts and walking in a very careful manner. When


    Rayna got into the elevator, she even ced her hand on the handrail.


    Ste¡¯s gaze soon turned serious as she began to suspect something.


    It¡¯s not a working day, and Rayna is dressed casually. She¡¯s wearing ts, walking very carefully¡­ She


    must be pregnant!


    Is it Curtis¡¯s child?


    If the child truly belonged to Curtis, Ste wondered why Curtis seemed to be as calm as ever when he


    went about his day-to-day affairs. She also learned from Gabriel that Curtis rarely interacted with


    Rayna.


    Is there some kind of misunderstanding between them? Did Rayna not inform Curtis about her


    pregnancy?


    A woman¡¯s mind was naturally quite delicate.


    After mulling over this for a while, she arrived at the conclusion that something did happen between


    Curtis and Rayna.


    As such, Rayna did not tell Curtis she was pregnant.


    ¡°I¡¯m d that the misunderstanding urred. Otherwise, I can¡¯t act,¡± muttered Ste after letting out a


    sigh of relief.


    If Curtis knew about the child, he would definitely try to patch things up with Rayna.


    A whileter, Ste raised her head and nced at the shop.


    Gabriel was quite busy today. When he found out that Ste had to drop off some documents, he


    asked her to help deliver something.


    If not for the chance encounter today, Ste would not have known that the owner of the shop was


    Rayna¡¯s mother.


    As Ste lugged the item with her into the store, she saw a woman dressed in purplee into the


    shop and say something to Linda. They both seemed to be well acquainted.


    This made Ste arch a brow.


    She remembered that when Gabriel returned to Faymon Group, he had received a call and then ran to


    a parked car to speak to the person inside. It seemed to be the same woman from before.


    When Ste tried to enquire about the woman¡¯s identity, Gabriel merely told her she was a client of


    Faymon Group.


    Would a client of Faymon Group be so well acquainted with Rayna¡¯s mother?


    Just as Ste thought about this, she had already reached the entrance to the shop.


    Quickly, she shed her most polite smile and approached Linda. ¡°May I know if you are Mrs.


    Gand?¡±


    Linda nced at her curiously and replied, ¡°Yes. Do you need something?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ste Zink, and I work at Faymon Group,¡± Ste introduced herself and handed over the parcel in


    her hands. ¡°Mr. Tylinski is busy today. He asked me to deliver this to you.¡±


    ¡°I already told him that this was unnecessary, but he insisted on having this delivered. Thank you for


    your trouble,¡± said Linda with a sigh. ¡°You must be tired. Wait here while I get you something to drink.¡±


    Ste had not nned on leaving so soon. She smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡±


    Linda waved her hand at Ste and quickly brought her a cup of warm water.


    Ste thanked her but did not drink any.


    She looked around and then at the side dishes on the shelves. ¡°I shop at Obelisk Mall quite often and


    have heard good things about your side dishes and house-brewed wine. I¡¯ve been meaning to


    purchase some for myself, but the shop is always too crowded when I¡¯m around.¡±


    Linda replied, ¡°I have set aside some for my daughter, but she won¡¯t be joining me for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll


    go get it for you.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. I can¡¯t possibly ept it!¡± said Ste hurriedly.


    However, Linda had already packed up the side dishes and handed them over to Ste. ¡°It¡¯s no big


    deal. After all, you¡¯ve worked hard to deliver the item to me.¡±


    Upon realizing that she could not refuse, Ste epted the gift after thanking Linda. She then said,


    ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Mrs. Gand! The fact that you¡¯re able to secure such a good location for your shop


    at Obelisk Mall and have such a brisk business is no small feat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nowhere near as capable. It was my daughter who arranged everything for me.¡±


    Upon deliberation, Ste asked, ¡°Mrs. Gand, is your daughter named Rayna by any chance? Did she


    work at Faymon Group as well?¡±


    Linda looked at Ste with a surprised expression on her face. ¡°Why yes, she is. You know my


    daughter?¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence!¡± replied Ste with a smile. ¡°The previous manager for my position was none


    other than Ms. Gand. You see, Mr. Tylinski and I used to be ssmates. He¡¯s well-acquainted with


    Ms. Gand, and that¡¯s how I got to know her as well.¡±


    ¡°That is a coincidence indeed. It¡¯s such a shame that you¡¯ve only just arrived. She had to rush off to the


    office,¡± Linda said.


    Ste took a sip of water. In her gentlest voice, she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Ms. Gand¡¯s current ce of work


    is also in the financial district. I can always ask her out for a meal if she¡¯s avable since she¡¯s not too


    far away. I heard that Ms. Gand¡¯spany is releasing a new product. She must be busy with the


    launch right now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My daughter works so hard.¡± The very mention of this made Linda¡¯s heart ache. ¡°She


    went abroad for a few months for something, and she¡¯s been running around like mad since she came


    home. She doesn¡¯t even have the time toe home for dinner!¡±


    ¡°Is she really that busy?¡± Ste frowned. ¡°Does Mr. Hamilton not care about his girlfriend?¡±


    Despite her mumbling, Linda managed to catch the word ¡°Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    ¡°You mean to say that my Belle is dating this Mr. Hamilton person?¡±


    Ste pretended to look as if she had said something wrong and smiled apologetically at Linda. ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry, Mrs. Gand. This isn¡¯t news to our circle. I figured that Ms. Gand would¡¯ve told you by now.¡±


    ¡°Who is Mr. Hamilton?¡± asked Linda again.


    ¡°He¡¯s the new CEO of thepany Ms. Gand is working at right now. He¡¯s of mixed ethnicity.¡± Ste


    nced at Linda. ¡°I think they got together when she was abroad, but she never made the news


    public.¡±


    Linda¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she could not help but look at Xandra.


    Of course, Linda had no say in who Rayna chose to date.


    However, given that Rayna¡¯s future mother-inw was present, Linda found the situation quite


    embarrassing.


    Ste assumed that Linda was embarrassed by the outsiders hearing about her family¡¯s personal


    affairs.


    Her eyes flickered as she feigned a casual tone. ¡°I also heard some gossip from others about how Mr.


    Hamilton and Mr. Faymon share a mother, but I¡¯m not sure of what Ms. Gand makes of this.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Linda¡¯s eyes looked as though they were about to pop out from their sockets.


    Rayna had said nothing about Jefferson and Curtis¡¯ rtionship. Coincidentally, Xandra also avoided


    discussing that part of her past and chose to remain silent.


    Linda waspletely blindsided by this information since she was not privy to it at all. She found this


    absolutely shocking to hear.


    She wanted to fish out her phone and call Rayna to ask her for rification.


    A few secondster, she remembered that Curtis¡¯ mother was right there. There was no need for her to


    make the call.


    Linda nced at Xandra. ¡°Xandra, do¡­ you have another son?¡±


    What?


    When Ste noticed Linda asking Xandra this after taking her words into consideration, Ste smiled


    very gently.


    ¡°No,¡± said Xandra coldly.


    This immediately shook Ste out of her stupor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± said Ste apologetically. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that


    ¡ª¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so cunning at such a young age,¡± replied Xandra curtly, interrupting her. ¡°Don¡¯t


    pretend to address Mrs. Gand so respectfully and spit on her hospitality by saying such awful


    things.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never had such thoughts,¡± replied Ste humbly. ¡°I¡¯ve definitely said something I shouldn¡¯t have.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 447

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 447


    Chapter 447


    ¡°If you were really friends with Rayna, you wouldn¡¯t have vilified her in front of her mother and made it


    sound as though she¡¯s a malicious, two-timing person. She broke up with Curtis before she left the


    country. Whether or not she has a new boyfriend, that¡¯s something she¡¯s free to do and is no one else¡¯s


    business,¡± Xandra said with a sneer.


    Ste bit her lip. ¡°That¡¯s just what I heard from others. I deeply respect Ms. Gand.¡±


    Despite her reply, Xandra did not buy it. ¡°If that were true, you wouldn¡¯t have believed what others said.


    I¡¯m over twenty years older than you, and I can tell what you¡¯re thinking. I turned a blind eye because


    it¡¯s not easy to be working at your age. If I choose to be petty, you can forget about attaining wealth or


    status anywhere else you go, let alone at Faymon Group.¡±


    She spoke calmly but firmly. Ste was so intimidated that she could only bow her head without daring


    to utter a single word.


    After a long pause, Xandra finally nced at the younger woman. ¡°All right, you should leave after


    finishing your drink. We¡¯re about to close soon anyway.¡±


    Ste turned to Linda and gave a slight bow. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving, then.¡±


    Linda¡¯s expression remained cold as she ignored Ste.


    I didn¡¯t notice it before until Xandra pointed it out. I¡¯ve only now realized how devious Ste is. She


    ims to be Belle¡¯s friend yet speaks ill of her!


    After Ste left, Linda took Xandra¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Thank you for standing up for Belle. I don¡¯t mix


    with others much, so I had no idea how awful the youngsters are nowadays.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Belle is an amazing child. It can¡¯t be helped if she and Curtis don¡¯t get along. I hope


    you won¡¯t cease to be my friend just because we don¡¯t get to be inws,¡± Xandra replied with a smile.


    Her response immediately put Linda at ease. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m the one who worried


    you¡¯d think I wasn¡¯t worthy of being your friend.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. I couldn¡¯t be happier to be friends with you.¡±


    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t youe to my houseter and have a meal? When the sweet soup is ready,


    you can take some back for Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Xandra nodded while beaming. ¡°Okay. By the way, you don¡¯t have to keep addressing him as Mr.


    Faymon. Just call him by his name.¡±


    Meanwhile, Ste¡¯s cheeks were still burning even after she left Obelisk Mall.


    After learning that Linda was Rayna¡¯s mother, Ste had deliberately said all those things to embarrass


    her.


    However, she had never imagined that the woman next to Linda would be Curtis¡¯ mother and would


    end up giving her an earful.


    Naturally, outsiders wouldn¡¯t know anything about Curtis¡¯ rtionship with Jefferson. The mastermind


    behind this n was the one who told me about it, and the same person arranged for me to return to


    Norwal City.


    A chill ran down Ste¡¯s spine and her brows furrowed as she recalled Xandra¡¯s contemptuous gaze


    and words.


    ¡°How dare she talk to me like that? Who on earth is that woman?¡±


    Although she knew about the rtionship between Curtis and Jefferson, she knew nothing about their


    biological mothers.


    She hailed a taxi at the side of the road, got into the car, then made a phone call.


    The international call went through almost immediately.


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked a muffled female voice. The person spoke fluent Chanaean.


    Ste knew the other party had done something to change the sound of their voice. That was the case


    in almost every call, so she took no notice.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    ¡°I met Curtis Faymon¡¯s mother today. Send me her details,¡± she replied.


    The person on the other end of the line gave a bark ofughter. ¡°You haven¡¯tpleted what I asked


    you to do, yet you¡¯re already in a hurry to make your way to the Faymon residence?¡±


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve overestimated me,¡± Ste responded. She took a pack of cigarettes from her bag,


    lit one of them, and rolled down the car window. ¡°Beauty and coy behavior don¡¯t work on him.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want information on his mother, then?¡± the other party asked.


    Ste blew a puff of smoke out the window, seemingly mocking the person for being slow on the


    uptake. ¡°Even the thirsty crow in the fable knew how to put stones into the pitcher so it could drink the


    water. Since I can¡¯t make my move through him, I¡¯ve got to think of another way.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d do well not to forget how you got here. Had I not destroyed your information in advance, do you


    think Curtis would¡¯ve let you off the hook if he found out?¡±


    The memory of the past made Ste¡¯s eyes dim.


    A momentter, however, her gaze softened again, and she spoke with much more restraint. ¡°At any


    rate, you¡¯re my backers. Since you¡¯ve already paid, I¡¯ll do a good job. I¡¯ll let you know if anythinges


    up here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll email you the information you wantter.¡±


    Ste murmured an acknowledgment while stretching a hand out of the car window and flicking the ash


    from her cigarette. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve something to tell you.¡±


    When the driver saw what she was doing, he wanted to stop her.


    Through the rearview mirror, he saw Ste sitting with her legs crossed. Her skirt had ridden up,


    exposing her fair thighs a little. She also had a cigarette between her lips and exuded an imposing


    aura.


    Too preupied with sneaking a few more peeks at her, he nearly rammed into the car in front.


    He quickly continued driving as though nothing had happened and no longer dared to tell her off.


    Ste looked up and nced at the driver, then spoke into the phone in a low voice. ¡°I bumped into


    Rayna today. She was very careful with her movements. It seems that she¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The person on the other end of the line was so shocked that they practically shouted. ¡°Are you


    sure you didn¡¯t make a mistake? Rayna¡¯s pregnant?¡±


    Thinking back to the moment she saw Rayna and her attire, Ste answered, ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. I


    read the information about her daily life, so I know she likes dressing up. Even when she goes to work,


    she always looks her best. How could someone who likes making an impression with her appearance


    suddenly change to aid-back style after working at anotherpany? She doesn¡¯t have a noticeable


    bump yet, so she¡¯s probably still in the early stages of her pregnancy.¡± Seeing that the other party was


    silent for a long time, she asked, ¡°Are you so surprised that she¡¯s pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Got it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±


    The other person ended the call immediately after saying that as though they had some urgent matter


    to attend to.


    Ste stared at her phone.


    When I came to Norwal City, this person only gave me vague details and said Rayna and Curtis had


    dated in the past. I thought this person couldn¡¯t care less about Rayna, but when I mentioned that she


    was pregnant, that person was so shocked that they didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Why would


    they be so surprised by her pregnancy?


    Over in Yartran, Naomi had just gotten off the phone with Ste. After hearing the news, she changed


    her clothes immediately and went out.


    It took her much effort to finally locate Arnaud at a club where he was in business discussions.


    Disguising herself as a waitress, she approached him discreetly.


    When he recognized that it was her, his gaze clouded over.


    He quickly excused himself, and Naomi followed him.


    One after another, the pair walked into a private room.


    Arnaud turned to look at her with a hard expression. ¡°Do you have any idea how many people are


    watching you? Why did you stille here?¡±


    ¡°I just received word that Rayna is pregnant. She¡¯s not showing yet, so it probably happened not too


    long ago,¡± she responded, looking solemn.


    His expression finally shifted. ¡°Didn¡¯t Curtis attend that party the other night too?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still too soon. You wouldn¡¯t be able to detect it without a detailed examination. If it¡¯s possible to


    detect the pregnancy through a urine test, it must be a month already.¡±


    His gaze darkened, and his tone became harsher as he said, ¡°It isn¡¯t Curtis¡¯? His body is in such


    terrible condition that he can barely live another year, so how is it that his reproductive system is still


    functioning?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. I¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, Arnaud kicked over the ss coffee table, using so much force that it flew through the air.


    Broken ss scattered across the floor. Terrified, Naomi fell silent.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 448

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 448


    Chapter 448


    Naomi had been with Arnaud for years, and she had rarely seen him in such an unhinged state.


    Arnaud panted heavily while pacing the room. He spat viciously, ¡°Doesn¡¯t she like Curtis? Why is she


    suddenly seeing Jefferson and pregnant to boot?¡± His fury exploded, and he kicked several bar stools


    over. ¡°Why is he so lucky? He never has to work hard for anything in his life! Father always gives the


    best to him and never asks if I want it! I worked so hard to get everything I have today, yet he simply


    picks up a wife and a child! And as if fighting with me wasn¡¯t enough, even his kid has to join in! F*ck


    him!¡±


    He continued smashing things around the room like an unrestrained beast.


    He even punched an LED screen, ignoring the blood trickling down his fist.


    ¡°Cyrus, that¡¯s enough! Stop it!¡± Naomi rushed forward and hugged him tightly from behind. ¡°Please stop


    hurting yourself. It breaks my heart to see you like this. All of this is rightfully yours. I¡¯ll help you get


    everything back. I¡¯ll never let him inherit the Ternc family.¡±


    Perhaps herforting words got through to Arnaud, for he finally calmed down.


    He muttered gloomily, ¡°Jefferson probably has no idea that Rayna is pregnant, or he would¡¯ve rushed


    down to Norwal City to be with her. You¡¯ve got to think of some way to trap Jefferson in Jetroina.¡±


    Rayna attended to his wounds and replied, ¡°I know exactly what¡¯s on your mind. Focus on your work


    and leave the rest to me. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Once she removed her hands from his skin, Arnaud caressed her cheek and murmured, ¡°Thank you.


    Sorry for troubling you.¡±


    She shook her head adamantly and pressed her cheek deeper into his palm. ¡°I love you, and I¡¯ll do


    anything for you. If you don¡¯t have enough money, I can take over my dad¡¯spany and get you more


    resources, Cyrus. Just say the word.¡±


    Arnaud narrowed his eyes thoughtfully and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need it yet. Curtis pulled some strings and


    restricted my entry to Jetroina. Your father¡¯spany can help me gather information instead.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Just let me know how I can help.¡±


    The two of them moved to the couch, where Arnaud pulled Naomi onto hisp.


    He stroked her hair and asked, ¡°Is there any progress on Aoba Project?¡±


    ¡°No. There are too many wealthy businessmen in Chanaea. It¡¯s impossible to investigate all of them,


    especially when you throw those from Horbah and Terrandya into the mix. But it¡¯s fine if we can¡¯t find


    an investor. I managed to get your men inside,¡± exined Naomi.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good girl.¡± Arnaud kissed her as a reward.


    That drew a sweet smile from Naomi. Still, her joy was short-lived. Worry tinged her features as she


    uttered, ¡°Jefferson has plenty of informants. He knows about Aoba Project too.¡±


    Arnaud seemed unperturbed by this revtion. ¡°Well, all he can do is wait and see. He can¡¯t do any


    better than me if I can¡¯t find the person. The only capable people he has are Ringo and Rayna.¡±


    ¡°I knew I should¡¯ve upped the dosage of that drug.¡± Naomi pursed her lips in displeasure. ¡°If he dies,


    the Ternc family will be yours. We wouldn¡¯t even be in this situation.¡±


    Arnaudy on the couch and said, ¡°If he dies under mysterious circumstances, Father will surely


    suspect my involvement. Plus, the real threat is the baby in Rayna¡¯s belly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure the n goes off without a hitch.¡± After her reassuring promise, Naomi


    pounced on him and wrapped her arms around his neck, kissing and cuddling him. ¡°Cyrus, spend the


    night with me, hmm?¡±


    Arnaud grinned wickedly and moved his hand up her back. ¡°I¡¯m a busy man, but if you can convince


    me to stay, I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    Meanwhile, Rayna sprained her ankle after tripping during her showerst night.


    Despite using a cold spray on the injured ankle, she still spent the better half of the night tossing and


    turning in pain.


    Once her rm clock rang, she packed her bags and hurried to the airport. She was, at best, half-


    awake as she entered the VIP waiting area.


    Rayna had a flight attendant show her to a couch where she could rest.


    She only managed to catch a few winks when she felt someone patting her shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to board the ne, Rayna.¡± A rich baritone sounded beside her ear.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Rayna mumbled while swatting the hand away. ¡°Let me sleep a bit more.¡±


    Instead, the person replied insistently, ¡°Wake up. You can sleep once you¡¯re on the ne.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Rayna felt around for a nket and tossed it over her head.


    The flight attendant who had shown Rayna to the couch stared at the distinguished man.


    She had noticed his failure to wake Rayna up and grew anxious on his behalf. ¡°Your friend seems to be


    very tired. Should we change the flight schedule?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± replied Curtis as he unbuttoned his suit coat. He bent over and tried to lift


    her.


    She felt heavier than usual.


    Curtis found himself bending more and taking more time to scoop her into his arms.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Her chubbier face peeked out from underneath the nket. Curtis wondered, Has she been eating to


    her heart¡¯s content? She has gained quite a bit of weight.


    Rayna appeared to find the position ufortable and fidgeted around.


    Her hands naturally wound around Curtis¡¯ neck.


    Her defenseless state had Curtis sighing in exasperation. He grumbled, ¡°She has no sense of danger


    once she¡¯s asleep. Someone could probably sell her off, and she wouldn¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Rayna slept for a long time and eventually woke up when she heard noises around her. She opened


    her eyes groggily and realized she was no longer in the VIP waiting room.


    It took her a while to realize she was in the first-ss cabin of a ne.


    She was instantly confused.


    Thest thing she remembered was something tapping her shoulder and asking her to get on a


    ne. Did I just follow the flight attendant onto the ne?


    ¡°Are you awake?¡±


    That sounds like Curtis¡¯ voice.


    Rayna turned around and saw him lying in the seat beside hers.


    Curtis was so tall that there was not enough room for his legs on the couch-style seat. Only about half


    his body was syed across the couch.


    When she recognized him, she was shocked. ¡°W-Why are you here? Are you going on a business


    trip?¡±


    He shot her a sidelong nce and said, ¡°This flight is heading to Summerbank.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to Summerbank for a business trip?¡±


    Curtis¡¯ expression shifted slightly as he wondered why Rayna became so slow after she returned from


    overseas.


    He asked, ¡°Have you forgotten aboutst night¡¯s meeting?¡±


    ¡°What does a meeting at Faymon Group have to do with me?¡± Rayna was still befuddled.


    Her gazended on several desserts on a small table. She suddenly felt hungry and grabbed a few


    cake rolls off the te.


    Curtis glowered at her.


    Her words came out muffled as she stuffed her mouth with cake rolls. ¡°I¡¯m a bit hungry. You can ask the


    flight attendant to get you more. Stop looking at me like that. I¡¯m not a thief.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, why are you heading to Summerbank?¡±


    Rayna answered swiftly, ¡°To shoot a short film for Glory Corporation¡¯s new product, of course! They


    couldn¡¯t get anyone else, so I had to go¡­¡±


    She suddenly trailed off as bits and pieces of her sleep-addled memory returned to her.


    Last night, she had hurried to Glory Corporation for a meeting. Curtis hade along and listened to


    her update on the new product.


    She exined that the budget was too small to find a suitable female lead for the short film. Although


    the best she could do was hire an up-anding male actor and fill the female role herself, she


    believed the film would be a sess.


    Rayna was confident in both the script and the director. They had also invested heavily in the


    costumes, makeup, and set designs.


    s, Curtis disagreed with her proposal, iming she did not respect Faymon Group and their


    coboration. He even brought up the male actor¡¯s old scandals. Ifizens dug up the actor¡¯s


    scandalous past just as the new product wasunched, the promotional campaign would immediately


    go down the drain.


    Rayna had been exhausted from preparing the short film proposal and annoyed that she had to fill the


    role of the female lead because the actress they approached had demanded an unreasonably high


    remuneration.


    Curtis¡¯ criticism set her off, and her temper red.


    She argued with him in front of everyone in the conference room. At the end of their heated exchange,


    she gave Curtis an ultimatum¡ªhe couldin less or y the male lead himself.


    After a protracted moment of silence, he said, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 449

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 449


    Chapter 449


    Darn it!


    Upon recalling what happened the previous afternoon, Rayna forgot about her swiss roll and looked at


    the man in shock.


    I¡¯m going to be filming the short film with Curtis?


    ¡°M-Mr. Faymon, maybe you should reconsider this.¡± Rayna was gripped with unease at the thought of


    how they were going to be spending several days together.


    It felt as if she was deliberately trying to approach Curtis and could not live a life without him.


    Rayna added, ¡°You¡¯ll have to show your face in the video. Aren¡¯t you someone who doesn¡¯t like


    appearing in public?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    At that, Rayna rxed. Right as she was thinking of asking E to contact the actor to hurry over,


    Curtis¡¯ nonchnt voice traveled into her ears. ¡°I¡¯ll just get the editors to remove my parts after the


    filming.¡±


    Rayna was speechless at that.


    After devouring the rest of the swiss rolls, she mumbled, ¡°The actor is not bad, honestly. I don¡¯t know


    why you insist on holding him onto his old scandal¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just too na?ve,¡± Curtis said as he opened a finance magazine. ¡°Glory has a bet with Daystar. If


    Daystar notices that you look like you¡¯re winning, they¡¯ll surely do something.¡±


    A beatter, he continued, ¡°All right, once we get down from the ne, call the actor toe over. I¡¯m


    going to be dealing with some matters. You always have to lose something to learn your lesson,


    Rayna.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ words were like bullets from a machine gun, hurting Rayna.


    Gloomily, Rayna said, ¡°That was in the past. I didn¡¯t know much because I just entered the industry.


    Haven¡¯t I grown much since then?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been in the industry for a while now?¡± Curtis gave her a side-eye. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯ve been


    in Faymon Group before. Even after you change to a new environment, your method of thinking hasn¡¯t


    changed. Is this the growth you speak of?¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips in silence.


    ¡°I¡¯d be too embarrassed to tell others that I trained you.¡±


    Rayna shot him a re.


    Then, a few secondster, she suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Well, people say eighty percent of a


    student¡¯s failure is attributed to the failure of the educator, while the remaining twenty percent is


    because of the student¡¯s own efforts. You¡¯re impressive, Mr. Faymon, but you couldn¡¯t train me


    properly. Yet, here you are, saying that you¡¯re embarrassed by me. I¡¯d say you¡¯re the failure, Mr.


    Faymon.¡±


    Curtis stared at her grimly and remarked, ¡°It looks like only your sharp tongue has had some growth.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the training from one of my jobs in the past,¡± Rayna replied, nodding in eptance.


    ¡°Just admit that you¡¯re a bad teacher, Mr. Faymon. If I had a teacher like Mr. Tylinski, I would¡¯ve soared


    to great heights a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°You really can¡¯t stop mentioning Gabriel, can you?¡± Curtis uttered, his expression darkening.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rayna hummed jovially before answering, ¡°Mr. Tylinski graduated from Salinsburgh University. He¡¯s


    handsome and smart. My, if it wasn¡¯t for the other person in his heart, I would¡¯ve courted him.¡±


    Curtis narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you like courting men that much, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°Why not if I like him?¡± Rayna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Someone has to be the aggressive one. If he¡¯s


    shy, I¡¯ll be the one to court, then.¡±


    ¡°Why, are you really interested in Gabriel?¡±


    Rayna shrugged. ¡°He¡¯s a nice man. Anyone who knows better would like him.¡±


    Her response manifested a ball of frustration in Curtis¡¯ chest.


    He put on his earplugs and lowered his head to return his focus to his magazine, ignoring her.


    He was afraid that he would end up assigning Gabriel to Norham upon getting off the ne if he were


    to hear another mention of his name from Rayna.


    When Curtis stopped talking, Rayna did not initiate the conversation again. Instead, she asked for


    some snacks from the air stewardess who walked past her.


    Not long after, Rayna¡¯s table was filled with snacks.


    As shey on the couch, she leisurely ate and watched the news on the television.


    Once in a while, when Curtis took a sip of his water, he would nce at the woman from the corner of


    his eyes. When he saw her snacking non-stop and noticed the slight bump of her stomach under the


    nket, he pressed his lips together.


    He realized that the woman had been glutinous ever since she returned to the country.


    Isn¡¯t she afraid of overeating?


    Meanwhile, as Rayna had drunk two sses of juice, she felt the urge to use thevatory in no time.


    After pulling away the nket on her, she nted her feet on the ground, only to hiss in pain when the


    ache from her ankle traveled up her leg.


    Curtis whipped his head toward her immediately. At the sight of her furrowed brows, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°I twisted my ankle when I was showering yesterday.¡±


    The floor had been wet and slippery. When she nearly fell, she was terrified for her babies and quickly


    grabbed the corner of the sink.


    She ended up twisting her ankle.


    Curtis did not expect that from her, and he promptly stood up. ¡°Let me take you there.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I can still walk.¡± Rayna waved her hand dismissively. After a few tentative steps, she


    realized it was not hurting anymore, so she started making her way to the restroom.


    Curtis sat back in his seat, but his eyes were still fixed on her.


    When he saw Rayna, who was walking fine up to a second ago, abruptly stumble, his heart lurched.


    Fortunately, she had grabbed one of the seats in time.


    However, when Rayna started walking again, she was tiptoeing on her left foot, seemingly in great


    pain.


    Unable to bear watching her anymore, Curtis strode over and lifted her into his arms. ¡°Not only did your


    appetite grow aftering back to the country, but you¡¯ve also lost some of your intellect. You couldn¡¯t


    even walk on t ground.¡±


    In her panic, Rayna wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck, but when she heard his words, she felt


    extremely aggrieved. She yelled, ¡°So what if I have a big appetite? It¡¯s not as if you¡¯re paying for my


    food! Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already broken up. I won¡¯t take your money even if I lose my mind!¡±


    Not wanting to waste his breath on her, Curtis put her down once they reached the restroom.


    After opening the restroom door, Curtis looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t lock the door. No


    one¡¯s going toe this way.¡±


    Knowing that he was mocking her, Rayna shot him a re.


    Right then, a woman¡¯s scream came out of the restroom.


    Rayna snapped her head upward. When she saw the naked back of a woman, a hand covered her


    eyes.


    Curtis grimly closed the restroom door.


    A whileter, Rayna said, ¡°See? I¡¯m not the only one who can¡¯t lock the door.¡±


    Curtis did not know how to respond to that.


    Several minutester, the door to the restroom finally opened again.


    A man and a woman came out from the narrow space.


    The man looked collected as if he had not done something shocking, but the woman was clearly


    flustered. After apologizing to Rayna and Curtis, she quickly towed the man away.


    Curtis asked the air stewardess to clean up the restroom.


    He covered Rayna¡¯s eyes the entire time, so she could see nothing. Yet, she dared not make a sound.


    Only when she heard him summoning the air stewardess did she say, ¡°They¡¯re gone now, so move


    your hand away.¡±


    When she could finally see again, she rxed and peeked at the man beside her.


    She had no idea how some people just could not hold themselves back to the point they would use the


    restroom for that although it was only a two-hour flight. Nevertheless, Curtis had protected her from


    witnessing an unwanted sight.


    Right then, the air stewardess came back out of the restroom and said, ¡°Miss, you can use the


    restroom now.¡±


    Rayna nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When she was just done washing her hands, she looked down at her stomach and was taken aback by


    the sight.


    Is the baby bump that obvious now? I was lying down and eating just now, and Curtis was right beside


    me. Did he notice anything?


    Still, when Rayna recalled the normal expression on Curtis¡¯ face while he was looking at her, she


    guessed that he knew nothing. She let out a sigh of relief and opened the restroom door after tidying


    herself up.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 450

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 450


    Chapter 450


    She walked out to see Curtis leaning against the wall with his legs slightly bent. He looked dashing.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing her footsteps, he looked up and met her gaze.


    Rayna¡¯s heart raced as she stepped out of the restroom. She instinctively wanted to put her hand on


    her belly but was afraid that he would notice something was off. Instead, she grabbed the handle of the


    restroom door and walked out slowly.


    Curtis straightened his back and came to her. ¡°Let me carry you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no need,¡± Rayna replied hastily. She was afraid he would realize something if he were to carry her.


    Holding his arm, she said, ¡°Just help me back, Mr. Faymon. Thank you.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ eyes turned dark, but he said nothing and allowed her to use him as a cane as they walked back


    to their seats.


    It was mealtime. The flight attendant was asking the first-ss passengers what they would like to eat.


    Some passengers had already received their meals and started eating. The cabin was an enclosed


    space, so the smell of food was wafting in the air.


    Rayna and Curtis were walking along the aisle when the smell of stinky fish suddenly attacked their


    nostrils.


    She took a whiff and felt her stomach churning.


    Realizing she was about to puke, Rayna covered her lips hastily and pushed Curtis away to run to the


    restroom.


    s, she wasn¡¯t quick enough.


    As a result, she bent down and puked her guts out.


    The passenger in the window seat saw that and scowled disapprovingly. ¡°That¡¯s gross! Show some


    respect and go vomit in the restroom, not the aisle. This is so rude!¡±


    Curtis shot the passenger a sharp re. ¡°She¡¯s unwell and couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    At first, the passenger was taken aback by Curtis¡¯ stern expression, but he soon recalled that they were


    both in the first-ss cabin and assumed they had simr social standing. Determined not to back


    down, he keptining, ¡°If she¡¯s sick, take some medicine and go to bed!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Another passenger in the back stuck his head out. ¡°The ne isn¡¯t hers. She¡¯s a passenger, but


    so are we! This is disgusting.¡±


    ¡°Anyone can be a first-ss passenger now, huh? How gross.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she take the high-speed train?¡±


    Curtis¡¯ eyes zed with fury when he saw Rayna leaning against the wall and her hands trembling. His


    gaze shifted from her to the other passengers, and he pinned them with a withering stare.


    Both men trembled in fear and recoiled silently.


    Curtis patted Rayna¡¯s back and asked, ¡°Do you still feel unwell?¡±


    Rayna shook her head. ¡°I¡­¡±


    She attempted to speak but could not find the right words.


    The hurtful words of the passengers stung her deeply, sending her into a state of overwhelming sorrow.


    Her shoulders trembled as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    Curtis held her shoulders and guided her back to her seat. He then summoned the flight attendant to


    clean the mess.


    The flight attendant nodded and asked Rayna gently if she needed any medication.


    Rayna sank back into her seat and gratefully epted the hot water from Curtis.


    ¡°It was my fault for eating too much. The air cirction in the enclosed cabin isn¡¯t that good, too.¡±


    Rayna was still sniffling. ¡°I wanted to go to the restroom but couldn¡¯t help it¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Anyone can have idents,¡± Curtis consoled her as he patted her head gently. ¡°It wasn¡¯t your


    fault. Besides, you¡¯ve done your best.¡±


    Tears sprung to Rayna¡¯s eyes when she saw how he sided with her.


    She had only eaten a while ago as she was extremely hungry and didn¡¯t want her babies to go hungry


    either. Never in her wildest dreams did she expect to puke in the airne.


    Curtis was afraid she would feel unwell on an empty stomach, so he got some pasta from the flight


    attendant.


    However, Rayna dared not eat any and only sipped on the hot water. ¡°We¡¯ll arrive soon. I¡¯ll just eat at


    the hotelter. There are a few other first-ss passengers on board. I¡¯d rather not have them judge


    me any further.¡±


    Curtis nodded. ¡°All right.¡±


    Rayna watched the news for a while and felt sleepy. Soon, she fell asleep in her seat.


    Curtis pulled out the earplugs and stuffed them in her ears before he walked away.


    The head stewardess was about to make thending announcement to remind the passengers to put


    their tables up when she noticed a handsome man emerging from the first-ss cabin. ¡°Sir, is there


    anything I can help you with?¡±


    When he came nearer, the head stewardess btedly recognized him and stammered, ¡°M-Mr.


    Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Tell the captain to turn back to Norwal City Airport.¡±


    Huh?


    She froze in shock. Hesitantly, she reminded him, ¡°Mr. Faymon, the ne is about tond soon.¡±


    ¡°My ex-fianc¨¦e isn¡¯t feeling well.¡±


    The head stewardess was confused. Mr. Faymon had a fianc¨¦e?


    She was in a daze when Curtis got his phone to show her something. ¡°Fly the ne back using the


    same route.¡±


    He stood there, his presence intimidating and imposing.


    The head stewardess nced at the document and said, ¡°Mr. Faymon, we apologize for the


    inconvenience.¡±


    She then went to inform the captain about Curtis¡¯ order.


    A few minutester, the passengers noticed the ne was about tond at Summerbank International


    Airport but suddenly made a U-turn and flew away. Shocked, they wondered what was going on when


    an announcement was made, iming that the runway at the airport was not operational. Hence, they


    couldn¡¯tnd and had to fly back to Norwal City.


    The passengers expressed their disapproval. ¡°The ne was going tond, but the runway wasn¡¯t


    operational? What the heck?¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    The head stewardess was exasperated to be the target of their curses, especially since their boss was


    on the ne and had ordered them to fly back to Norwal City in order to tend to his ex-fianc¨¦e who


    wasn¡¯t feeling well. They had no choice but toply.


    Ah, he can do anything he wants for love, as he is filthy rich. How lovely!


    Soon, the ne arrived in Norwal City.


    The passengers alighted the ne, disgruntled, vowing never to fly with the same airline again.


    The head stewardess told them they would each get two thousand inpensation. When they arrived


    in Summerbank on their next flight, they would be sent to their destination for free. Hearing that, the


    passengers stoppedining.


    However, the two passengers from the first-ss cabin didn¡¯t get anypensation.


    They went to the head stewardess to demand an exnation.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said, offering them an apologetic smile. ¡°Our boss has cklisted you both, so you


    won¡¯t be able to fly with us. However, you are free to choose other airlines.¡±


    Both passengers¡¯ faces contorted in anger. One asked, ¡°Who is your boss? He¡¯s so hot-tempered!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Curtis Faymon of Faymon Group.¡± As they had nothing else to say, she continued, ¡°My boss wants


    me to ry his message to you. Not everyone who can afford first-ss seats is well-mannered. It can


    be seen through one¡¯s actions.¡±


    The passengers had no words to refute.


    When Rayna woke up, she noticed she wasn¡¯t in the first-ss seat.


    Am I lying on a bed?


    She looked around and noticed that she seemed to be in a ce that resembled her bedroom. This


    only added to her confusion.


    Am I dreaming?


    She assumed they hadnded in Summerbank International Airport, and if she hadn¡¯t woken up, Curtis


    would most likely have carried her off the ne himself. Looking up, she saw Curtis lifting the curtain


    and approaching her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I dream of you a while ago?¡± Rayna¡¯s eyes widened when she saw him. ¡°Why do you keep


    appearing in my dreams?¡±


    A sh of amusement appeared in Curtis¡¯ eyes when he heard her words.


    ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming. You¡¯re awake.¡± Curtis came over to her and pulled up the shade. ¡°This is not your


    home. You¡¯re on the ne.¡±


    Rayna whipped her head around to see the clouds outside the window. She gaped incredulously at the


    sight.


    ¡°Oh? Can first-ss cabins change their design?¡± She turned to look at him, confused. ¡°Spending two


    thousand for this privilege is worth it.¡±


    Curtis let out a low chuckle. ¡°Ms. Gand, that¡¯s not it. There was something wrong with the ne we


    boarded earlier, so it flew back to Norwal City when you were asleep.¡±


    ¡°We are on a different ne? D-Did you carry me off the ne to board this one?¡±


    ¡°The next avable flight to Summerbank is five in the evening. You¡¯re on my private ne.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s initial amazement quickly changed to envy.


    He¡¯s indeed a big shot. When there are no avable flights, he can ride on his own private ne. I envy


    him!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 451

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 451


    Chapter 451


    Curtis then led Rayna over to a dining table on the side and handed her a menu. ¡°This is a private jet,


    so you can go ahead and order whatever you like. No one will criticize you even if you puke it all up.¡±


    ¡°Really? I can order whatever I like?¡± Rayna felt a warm sensation in her heart when she took the menu


    over.


    He¡¯s always looking after me¡­


    The menu didn¡¯t have a lot to choose from, though. There were some desserts, fruit juices, baked


    dishes, and some soups.


    As Rayna was hungry, she ordered everything on the menu and even asked for a yogurt pudding.


    ¡°You should only order what you can finish. You can always order the rest of the dishes next time. It¡¯s


    not like these are precious food,¡± Curtis reminded her gently.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Rayna mumbled while secretly rubbing her tummy underneath the table.


    I¡¯ve got three other mouths to feed, so I have to make sure I¡¯m eating enough!


    It wasn¡¯t long before the flight attendants served up the food that Rayna ordered.


    There were so many dishes that they almost took up the entire dining table.


    As Rayna was starving, she wasted no time wolfing down the food.


    ¡°Oh, my goodness! This chicken is amazing! This is the best private jet I¡¯ve ever been on! I¡¯ve never


    tasted chicken this amazing!¡± she eximed when she felt the tender chicken meat melting in her


    mouth.


    ¡°You could always have this again next time, so try not to eat too much,¡± Curtis said while pouring her a


    ss of juice.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just order another serving of this? It¡¯s not a lot!¡± Rayna protested.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Rayna knew he was just worried about her overeating, but she didn¡¯t like how he was going about it, so


    she rolled her eyes at him in response.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, what arrangements did you make for Carl?¡± she asked after recalling something.


    Curtis leaned back against his chair and crossed his legs elegantly as he watched her eat. ¡°I hired a


    chef to drop by and prepare his meals every day.¡±


    Noticing that she had gotten her mouth all greasy, Curtis grabbed a paper towel and reached out to


    wipe it for her.


    The two of them froze when they realized what was going on.


    After a few seconds of awkward silence, Rayna was the first to respond. She took the paper towel from


    him and backed away slightly.


    In an attempt to change the topic, she lowered her head and said, ¡°That sounds great. If that chef is


    able to cook well, then you should just keep her around. Don¡¯t order takeout all the time. It¡¯s not


    nutritious at all, and Carl needs lots of nutrients now that he¡¯s growing up so fast.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Curtis retracted his hand and massaged his forehead.


    We¡¯re no longer together, and yet, I still find myself caring for her and looking after her like I used to.


    Curtis still had quite a lot of work to take care of, but he got distracted when Gabriel told him that Glory


    couldn¡¯t find Rayna a suitable actress. ording to Gabriel, Rayna would be filming a short video with


    another guy.


    Gabriel also found out that the director Rayna found was from Newfirm Media. He somehow managed


    to steal a copy of the script and showed it to Curtis.


    Sure enough, Curtis lost his cool when he saw the contents of the script.


    He then went straight to Glory and demanded to see the progress of their new product. While Curtis did


    anger Rayna on purpose inside the conference room, he wasn¡¯t lying about the male actor¡¯s scandal.


    When Rayna challenged him to film the video with her, he agreed to it after giving it some thought.


    Although Curtis could¡¯ve waited till he was free at night to handle that matter, the thought of Rayna


    heading over to Summerbank to film an intimate video with another guy drove him crazy.


    The look in Curtis¡¯ eyes turned gloomy and he let out a silent sigh as he watched her munch on her


    food.


    Huh¡­ She¡¯ll never learn to appreciate how well I¡¯m treating her.


    Rayna was so full and satisfied with the meal that she fell asleep after covering herself with a nket,


    much to Curtis¡¯ amusement.


    Not only is she a glutton, slow to react, and forgetful, but she also sleeps a lot.


    The ne had justnded at Summerbank International Airport when Rayna woke up from her nap.


    Not wanting to draw any unwanted attention to herself, Rayna refused to let Curtis carry her. Instead,


    she asked the flight attendant for an umbre and used it to stabilize herself as she slowly got off the


    ne.


    After making their way out of the passage, Rayna spotted the representative from the homestay


    holding up a sign with their names on it.


    As the filming location in Summerbank was near a homestay, Rayna had her assistant look it up. After


    reading through lots of positive reviews on the homestay, she decided to have the entire film crew stay


    there.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Rayna.¡± As Rayna walked up to the representative, she realized that the representative was a


    pregnant woman as there was a slight bump on her tummy.


    ¡°You¡¯re Ms. Gand, right? Could you read out your phone number for verification purposes?¡± the


    woman asked while retrieving her phone from her handbag.


    ¡°Sure. My number is 186¡­¡±


    After verifying the phone number, the woman broke into a smile and became a lot friendlier.


    ¡°My husband made three trips here today. You two are thest guests on the list. He¡¯s busy at the


    moment, so he had mee pick you two up instead,¡± the woman said while leading Rayna and Curtis


    out of the airport.


    Rayna shed her an apologetic smile when she recalled what happened on the ne. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!


    We arrived in Summerbank earlier today, but the ne had to turn back due to some minor problem.¡±


    The woman waved at Rayna and said, ¡°That¡¯s all right. I¡¯m just d you two arrived safely! I only just


    got here anyway!¡±


    As the three of them made their way to the underground parking lot, Vivi led them toward a Toyota


    Crown and opened the car door for them.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, right? Maybe I should drive instead,¡± Rayna said when she saw that Vivi¡¯s baby bump


    was a lot more prominent.


    She looks at least five to six months pregnant!


    Vivi didn¡¯t seem to mind at all, though. ¡°It¡¯s fine! My baby is a strong one! For your information, I often


    drive to pick up and transport goods!¡±


    Curtis nced at Vivi¡¯s tummy and asked in a deep voice, ¡°How long is the drive to the homestay from


    here?¡±


    ¡°About an hour and forty minutes.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll drive. It¡¯s not good for a pregnant woman to be driving such a long distance. I have my


    license with me,¡± Curtis said as he loaded their suitcases into the trunk and made his way toward the


    driver¡¯s seat.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Vivi was quick to turn his offer down, ¡°No, I think I should drive. You can keep your wifepany in the


    back seat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just give me the car keys.¡±


    Instead of exining himself any further, Curtis simply demanded the keys.


    Since he had insisted, Vivi had no choice but to hand him the keys. ¡°You two are my guests, so I should


    be the one looking after you, not the other way round. Thanks¡­ Hmm, I am sorry to trouble you.¡±


    Curtis simply nodded and got into the driver¡¯s seat without another word.


    Rayna was feeling a little jealous when she opened the car door and got into the car.


    Sure enough, it was because of what Curtis said to Vivi just now.


    Being a fellow pregnant woman, I know just how ufortable wearing a seat belt with a huge tummy


    can be. That¡¯s why I wanted to help her out by driving us to the homestay instead. Why did Curtis have


    to butt in and offer to drive the car? Is he concerned about her just because she¡¯s pregnant? But I¡¯m


    pregnant too!


    Rayna found herself getting jealous whenever Curtis treated another woman well.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look so good, Ms. Gand. Are you feeling carsick? I have some medication for that. Would


    you like some?¡± Vivi asked when she saw Rayna sitting there with her head held low.


    She then retrieved a strip of pills from her handbag and handed it to Rayna.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Not wanting to decline her act of kindness, Rayna epted the pills with a smile. Since she


    wasn¡¯t actually feeling carsick, she put them aside without consuming any of them. ¡°I¡¯ll try resting for a


    bit and see if it gets better before taking the medication.¡±


    Being a pregnant woman, she had to be extra careful of what she consumed.


    Rayna then nced at Vivi¡¯s tummy and asked, ¡°How far along are you, if you don¡¯t mind me asking?¡±


    ¡°A little over four months, I guess.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 452

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 452


    Chapter 452


    ¡°What? Are you pregnant with twins?¡± Rayna eximed in shock.


    Vivi pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Yes. I had an examination a while back. The doctor told me that I


    conceived twins.¡±


    Huh¡­ She only has two babies inside her tummy, and it has gotten so big in just four months! I¡¯ve got


    three babies inside, and yet, it isn¡¯t even obvious unless I lift my shirt up!


    Rayna got a little envious at the thought of that. ¡°That¡¯s nice¡­¡±


    Although the doctor had exined that it was due to her physique, the fact that her babies were


    developing slower than others worried her deeply. She was concerned that they would be born with


    health issues or something.


    Thinking that Rayna was envious of her conceiving twins, Vivi said, ¡°I know a way that¡¯ll help you


    conceive twins easily, Ms. Gand.¡±


    The smile on Rayna¡¯s face was frozen when she heard that. ¡°Huh? No, I¡¯m not¡ª¡±


    Vivi cut her off, ¡°There¡¯s a well behind the homestay. It¡¯s called ¡®Twin Well.¡¯ All you have to make a wish


    to conceive twins sincerely and drink the water from the well. Trust me, it¡¯ll definitely work!¡±


    Err¡­ I¡¯ve already conceived triplets even without the help of that well though.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking, Ms. Gand. It really works like magic! Nine out of ten people who drink from that well


    have conceived twins! It works on men too, so you can have your husband drink from it if you¡¯re too


    shy to do so!¡± Vivi continued.


    Rayna shot Curtis a nce before replying, ¡°You¡¯ve gotten the wrong idea. We¡¯re not husband and


    wife.¡±


    Vivi froze for a few seconds before apologizing, ¡°Oh, I am so sorry! You two look really great together,


    so I assumed you two were a married couple!¡±


    Rayna shed her a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Curtis had been listening to their conversation from the driver¡¯s seat the whole time.


    At first, he found it amusing that Vivi believed in the well having magical powers, especially since they


    were living in the twenty-first century.


    However, the look in his eyes turned slightly gloomy when Rayna exined that they weren¡¯t a married


    couple.


    They finally arrived at the homestay about two hourster.


    The homestay that Vivi¡¯s family owned was so huge that it almost looked like a mini castle. On top of


    having decor that matched Summerbank¡¯s culture, the walkway leading into the main building was also


    lined with all sorts of flowers on both sides.


    The flowers were all in full bloom, filling the air with a faint floral fragrance.


    Rayna felt her heart calm down as she gently sniffed at the air around her and looked up at the clear


    blue sky above.


    I sure am d I chose this homestay! It¡¯s way cozier than a modern hotel!


    ¡°I got you two a family-style guest house because I thought you two were a married couple.


    Fortunately, the other one in front of it is currently vacant, so you can use one each without any extra


    charges. We hardly have any guests over since it isn¡¯t the holiday season, so the room would be


    vacant anyway,¡± Vivi said apologetically while leading them upstairs.


    ¡°Thank you. I like your homestay very much, so I mighte here again in the future,¡± Rayna replied.


    ¡°That sounds great! Just let me know in advance if you n oning over. I¡¯ll try my best to get you a


    room with the best view!¡± Vivi then turned around and nced at the two of them as she added, ¡°You


    two look perfect together. Why don¡¯t you two consider giving it a shot?¡±


    ¡°We were once a couple,¡± Rayna said after a brief pause.


    ¡°But we broke up long ago,¡± Curtis added ndly.


    Vivi gasped in shock and didn¡¯t dare say anything further after that.


    After entering her guest house, Rayna saw that there were three bedrooms inside a wide living room.


    Wow, this ce is indeed a little empty. It¡¯d be perfect for a family of four. Still, it has a great view, so I


    don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be changing to another room.


    With that in mind, Rayna began unpacking her clothes and other personal belongings. She had just


    finished unpacking when her phone rang.


    It was a call from Wilson. Apparently, he and the rest of the film crew were in the caf¨¦ downstairs.


    Wilson asked if Rayna and the male actor could head downstairs so everyone could get to know each


    other.


    ¡°Okay, sure!¡± Rayna replied.


    Wilson and the others still had no idea that the male actor had been reced.


    Rayna knocked on Curtis¡¯ door and told him about Wilson¡¯s request. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t feel like going.


    We won¡¯t start filming until tomorrow or the day after,¡± she added after a brief moment of hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯d still have to meet them sooner orter, so I might as well go meet them now,¡± Curtis replied as he


    stepped out the door and closed it behind him.


    While the two of them headed down the stairs, Curtis asked, ¡°Do I embarrass you or something, Ms.


    Gand? Why are you always trying to hide me from others?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s expression grew awkward as she recalled what had happened in the past. ¡°N-No, it¡¯s not that.


    I was just worried that you might be busy with work. That¡¯s all!¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m already here, so work will have to wait anyway,¡± Curtis replied.


    Rayna knew she couldn¡¯t win that argument, so she decided to keep quiet and carry on walking.


    Honestly, why am I acting as though I¡¯m hiding a kept man? We broke up long ago!


    The caf¨¦ wasn¡¯t huge, so Rayna was able to spot Wilson and the others the moment she entered


    through the door.


    They were all seated at a rectangr table in a corner and happily chatting away.


    ¡°Hi, Wilson!¡± Rayna called out to him as she and Curtis made their way over.


    Everyone at the table turned their heads in her direction upon hearing that.


    Their eyes went wide with shock when they saw that it was Curtis standing next to her.


    ¡°I-Isn¡¯t that Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Why is he here with Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°I heard Glory has coborations with Faymon Group. Since Mr. Faymon is here, I suppose those


    rumors are true.¡±


    Rayna was able to hear them even though they were quite far away.


    They¡¯re all staring curiously at Curtis even before we reach the table. I can only imagine how shocked


    they¡¯d be once they find out that he¡¯s recing the male actor¡­


    Wilson stepped forward to greet her, ¡°Hi, Ms. Gand!¡±


    Despite only being twenty-nine years old, his long beard and tiny eyes made him look like he was in his


    thirties.


    Wilson then held his hand out and greeted Curtis with a smile, ¡°Your reputation precedes you, Mr.


    Faymon. It is a great honor to be able to meet you in person!¡±


    Curtis simply shed him a faint smile and briefly shook his hand.


    His presence was so strong that he made the warm and friendly atmosphere tense simply by standing


    there.


    All of those at the table were so intimidated that no one dared say a word.


    Rayna found their response rather amusing as she, too, used to behave like that when she and Curtis


    weren¡¯t close.


    In fact, she struggled to even construct proper sentences whenever she was around him. However, as


    they ended up getting intimate and started dating, she got increasingly bolder and no longer feared


    him.


    She loved messing with him just to see his helpless expression as he could never bring himself to


    punish her.


    Rayna was so distracted by her thoughts that she didn¡¯t even hear Wilson calling out to her.


    It wasn¡¯t until Wilson patted her on the shoulder that she snapped out of her daze and asked, ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry, Wilson. What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I was asking you why the actor isn¡¯t here yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh, he won¡¯t being anymore.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean by that, Ms. Gand? Did the deal not go well with hispany?¡± Wilson


    asked in confusion.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. He got involved in a scandal in the past, so I was worried that people might use it to


    ruin Glory¡¯s reputation,¡± Rayna exined.


    Wilson nodded and asked, ¡°What will you do now, Ms. Gand? Modify the script?¡±


    ¡°We can wait if you need some more time to seek out another actor. I don¡¯t have any other projects on


    hand, so I¡¯m free anyway,¡± he added after a brief pause.


    Rayna sneered a little when she recalled her assistant¡¯s words and associated them with Wilson¡¯s


    suggestion.


    Wilsonined about Glory for being a smallpany. He wouldn¡¯t have agreed to work with us if


    it weren¡¯t for the money. He even insisted on arranging everything ording to his own schedule


    because he didn¡¯t want us to waste his time! Now that Curtis is here, however, he¡¯s suddenly saying


    that he can wait for me to find a recement. Bootlickers who curry favor with those in power never fail


    to disgust me!Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 453

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 453


    Chapter 453


    Instead of exposing him on the spot, Rayna simply replied with a faint smile, ¡°That would be too time-


    consuming, Wilson. Glory couldn¡¯t possibly afford to pay for that much of your time.¡±


    Wilson froze for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to pay any additional costs! We¡¯re


    friends, so it¡¯s only natural for us to help each other out!¡±


    Rayna arched an eyebrow at him and said in a joking tone, ¡°Well, then¡­ I¡¯m d I have a friend like


    you, Wilson. I¡¯m just the vice CEO of a smallpany, so I was worried that you might look down on


    me!¡±


    There was no way Wilson wouldn¡¯t notice the sarcasm in her tone. ¡°No, not at all! I would love to have


    a friend like you, Ms. Gand!¡±


    Rayna was about to take a sip of her coffee, but she put it back down out of fear that it would be bad


    for her babies.


    ¡°Glory can¡¯t afford to hire another male actor either. Since we have coborations with Faymon Group,


    Mr. Faymon here has decided to lend us a hand,¡± she said casually.


    It took Wilson a few seconds to realize what he had just heard. He then nced at Curtis and asked


    hesitantly, ¡°M-Mr. Faymon is going to rece the previous actor?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Everyone at the table gasped in shock after hearing Rayna¡¯s reply.


    My goodness! A man of Mr. Faymon¡¯s stature has nothing to do with our industry! Wow, we hardly even


    see him in business magazines, and yet, he¡¯s going to be working with us here for two weeks?


    That was so unbelievable that even Wilson was shocked.


    He knew about Glory¡¯s coboration with Faymon Group, but he was not expecting Curtis to do


    something like that.


    The fact that Curtis was willing to set his work aside to help Rayna out suggested that there was more


    to their rtionship than being business partners.


    I didn¡¯t believe the rumors about Mr. Faymon and Ms. Gand dating each other before, but I definitely


    do now!


    Everyone was responding exactly the way Rayna had expected them to. She even noticed some of


    them typing excitedly on their phones, most likely sharing that information with others.


    Thinking that Curtis would surely have noticed what they were doing if she did, Rayna nced at Curtis


    and expected him to say something.


    However, Curtis was so busy replying to emails that he didn¡¯t even pay attention to what was going on.


    Rayna then raised her voice and said, ¡°Although Mr. Faymon is assisting us with this project, he will not


    be showing himself on camera. As a matter of fact, his participation is confidential information, so


    please give him your full cooperation. Make sure to edit all the scenes that show his face.¡±


    The look in her eyes turned gloomy when she saw that some of them were still typing away on their


    phones. Rayna then called up her assistant and said, ¡°E, I need you to draft a non-disclosure


    agreement and have it delivered to me tomorrow by eight in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Ms. Gand. Please send me the details via WhatsApp.¡±


    As Rayna hung up the phone, she saw that the two people who were typing earlier had put their


    phones aside. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. In order to ensure that Mr. Faymon¡¯s participation in this project is kept private


    and confidential, I will need all of you to sign a non-disclosure agreement.¡±


    Nobody dared say another word after hearing that.


    Despite appearing to be focused on his emails, Curtis¡¯ lips curled into a faint smile when he heard what


    Rayna said.


    Seeing as the tension had been relieved slightly, Wilson then introduced the crew he had brought with


    him.


    Three of the seven crew members were selected by Rayna herself. They were in charge of costumes,


    makeup, and props. Their studio had coborated with Newfirm Media in the past, so they knew Wilson


    and were on good terms with him.


    Seeing as Curtis was still busy replying to emails, they all greeted and shook hands with Rayna


    instead.


    ¡°Is there anything you would like to discuss with us, Ms. Gand? If not, we can start filming tomorrow,¡±


    Wilson asked.


    ¡°No, that¡¯ll be all.¡±


    Wilson then shifted his gaze toward Curtis, but he didn¡¯t dare ask him anything.


    Noticing the look of fear and hesitation in Wilson¡¯s eyes, Rayna spoke on behalf of Curtis. ¡°Mr. Faymon


    doesn¡¯t have any further requests either, but he is rather busy with work. Please brief us on the


    schedule for tomorrow so he can arrange his work ordingly.¡±


    Wilson breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Sure thing!¡±


    As the meeting hade to an end, everyone quickly left the caf¨¦.


    As Rayna got ready to leave, she overheard them discussing among themselves the ces to visit


    during their free time, including the well behind the homestay.


    Noticing that Curtis was still sitting there, Rayna asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to head back, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°I still have a few more emails to reply.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fearing that people might take pictures of Curtis while he was busy working and upload them


    online, Rayna decided to return to her seat and ordered some cake as well as a cup of tea.


    She then sat there and snacked away while waiting for him.


    After Curtis was done replying to those emails, he looked up and saw Rayna sitting next to him. There


    were a few empty tes on the table, and Rayna had almost finished eating thest piece of cake.


    ¡°You had lots of desserts on the ne, hadn¡¯t you?¡± he asked with a helpless look on his face.


    ¡°No, not really. I just had a few pieces of cake and two puddings. It has been three hours since then. I


    got hungry a while ago,¡± Rayna replied as she shoved the final piece of cake into her mouth.


    Curtis simply stared at her in silence. This woman sure can eat a lot!


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯ll send you the script right now.¡± Rayna then pulled out her phone and sent it to him


    via WhatsApp. ¡°The screenwriter will probably edit it a little, but you should still familiarize yourself with


    it first.¡±


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Curtis had already read the script long ago, but he pretended to be seeing it for the first time anyway so


    she wouldn¡¯t get suspicious.


    ¡°Did youe up with this whole thing yourself?¡± he asked after skimming through it.


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Rayna nodded as she continued, ¡°I discussed it with them previously. I felt like a


    mainstream script would not reflect what I want the product to portray. Since this project involves a bet-


    on agreement, thepany¡¯s shares would be affected if the end results aren¡¯t good. I smelled that


    perfume for a minute, thirty seconds, and immediately after spraying it. It brings out a different feeling


    each time. That¡¯s how I came up with this plot.¡±


    She then retrieved the perfume from her handbag, sprayed some on a test strip, and waved it a few


    times before handing it to Curtis.


    ¡°Depending on the type of fragrance it exudes at different times, I designed three themes based on the


    three different time periods. Each time period willst a minute,¡± Rayna exined while he smelled the


    perfume.


    Curtis agreed with her idea. ¡°So, the entire plot will cover all three themes fairly quickly. That way, the


    consumers will not get bored watching it. This will really test the director¡¯s filming skills, though.¡±


    Rayna nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Wilson¡¯s productions in the past. He¡¯s very good at this sort of stuff. While


    there are quite a lot of directors out there who possess such skills, I can only afford to work with Wilson


    due to Glory¡¯s limited funds.¡±


    ¡°This is a very creative idea. Glory sure made a wise investment this time! This perfume smells great


    as is, and it will surely bring Glory huge profits if you get the marketing done right. It could even double


    or triple Glory¡¯s profits this year,¡± Curtis said with a smile as he continued enjoying the perfume¡¯s faint


    fragrance.


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll make sure to keep a close eye on the marketing of this product. Regardless of how good


    my marketing strategy may be, this perfume¡¯s great smell is what truly sells it. I mean, even someone


    as picky as you are has taken a liking to it!¡± Rayna replied.


    Curtis arched an eyebrow at her in response. ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea, Ms. Gand. I said it smells


    good, but I didn¡¯t say I like it.¡±


    ¡°What smell do you like, then? Sandalwood?¡± Rayna asked in surprise.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 454

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 454


    Chapter 454


    She caught a whiff of the faint scent of sandalwood on Ste once, and she didn¡¯t quite like it.


    ¡°That¡¯s a bit too strong for me,¡± Curtis replied.


    That was when he realized the fruity scent of the perfume was all he could detect. It had been a long


    time since he smelled the faint fragrance she usually wore.


    ¡°Are you not wearing your perfume today?¡± he asked in the most casual tone possible.


    Rayna took a sip of her tea before replying, ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t worn it in a long time. Happy broke the


    bottle, and the official website says it is obsolete. I stopped wearing it since I couldn¡¯t buy it anymore.¡±


    She then mumbled softly, ¡°Well, I think it was selling really well in Aploth, though. I don¡¯t know why they


    stopped producing it all of a sudden. I kind of miss it.¡±


    Curtis tensed up when he recalled what he told Gabriel about that perfume.


    ¡°Why did you ask about this all of a sudden? Do you like that scent?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s faint yet pleasant. I think it would make a great gift for female clients. Who would¡¯ve thought


    they¡¯d stop producing it?¡± Curtis replied somewhat awkwardly.


    Whatever feelings of nervousness Rayna had disappeared when she heard that, and disappointment


    was all that remained.


    Oh¡­ So he only thinks it¡¯s a great gift for female clients, huh? That¡¯s all he thinks about.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Curtis said as he got up and grabbed his coat from the chair.


    Rayna put the perfume back into her handbag and was about to get the bill for her snack, only to


    realize the bill was gone.


    As she looked up, she saw that Curtis was standing at the counter with her bill in hand.


    Rayna quickly ran up to him and said, ¡°I ate the food, so I should be the one to pay for them.¡±


    ¡°I feel bad for making you wait that long for me, so the least I could do is pay for your food,¡± Curtis


    replied.


    ¡°I only stayed because I didn¡¯t want people taking pictures of you while you were busy working. It could


    cause both Glory and myself a lot of trouble if word got out about you working with us. I was just


    ying the role of the lookout man.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ face clouded over, and he felt speechless after hearing that.


    Rayna assumed they would be returning to the homestay, but Curtis brought her out of the homestay


    instead.


    ¡°You ate a lot today, so you need to go for a walk to help with digestion,¡± he said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like walking,¡± Rayna replied and turned around.


    Curtis grabbed her by the back of her neck and forced her to go with him.


    ¡°You have to. You ate too much on the ne. I saw your tummy get all bloated while you were


    sleeping,¡± Curtis said in a calm yet authoritative voice.


    Rayna went pale when she heard that.


    What? Is my baby bump that obvious? I can¡¯t believe he noticed it!


    ¡°Why are you so pale? You look like you¡¯re in pain. Are you feeling bloated?¡± Curtis asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re hurting my neck! I¡¯ll go for a walk, so please let go of me! It really hurts!¡± Rayna


    eximed with a frown.


    Curtis felt a little guilty when he saw the red marks he had left on her neck.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you some ointment for it.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯ll go away on its own. Just don¡¯t pinch me like that ever again!¡± Rayna replied in frustration.


    Curtis felt so awkward that he quickly looked the other way to avoid eye contact.


    He had noticed her tummy sticking out a little while she was asleep on the ne. Thinking her tummy


    was bloated due to her overeating, he decided to take her out for a walk.


    Because the homestay was located in the countryside, it had very beautiful scenery all around it.


    After walking for a few hundred meters, they arrived at a street lined with shops selling snacks and


    souvenirs.


    Each of those shops had decor that reflected the culture in Summerbank. As it was not the holiday


    season, the ce looked incredibly peaceful and calming with very few people on the street.


    Rayna felt reallyfortable when she felt the cool wind on her face while walking alongside Curtis on


    the street.


    She would enter the shops that looked interesting whenever she passed them by.


    In one of the shops, she stumbled upon a pair of handmade daisy earrings and decided to buy them.


    Rayna had just whipped out her phone when the owner said, ¡°We only ept cash here.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s this QR code doing here?¡± Rayna asked while pointing at the QR code on the ss


    cab.


    ¡°We only ept cash for essories. Everything else can be paid via the QR code.¡±


    Rayna could barely believe her ears.


    Why is there a need to separate the payment methods? I don¡¯t have any cash on me right now!


    She then turned toward Curtis and asked, ¡°Do you have any cash on you?¡±


    Curtis felt his heart soften up when he saw how much she liked the earrings. ¡°No. I¡¯ll see if I can


    exchange some,¡± he replied and left the shop.


    Rayna felt a warm sensation in her heart when she watched him leave.


    She then continued browsing the items in the shop while waiting for Curtis to return.


    Suddenly, a young couple entered the shop and began browsing the handmade essories.


    The girl¡¯s eyes lit up when she noticed the earrings in Rayna¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you have any more of those?¡±


    she asked the owner.


    ¡°They¡¯re handmade, so this is the only pair.¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a shame.¡± The girl then pleaded with Rayna, ¡°Excuse me, miss. Would you mind picking


    something else? I¡¯ll buy this from you for a higher price!¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t purchased the earrings. I could sell them to you for double the price if you¡¯d like!¡± the shop


    owner said before Rayna could even respond.


    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s not very nice! I saw them first! Besides, my friend is on his way to get the cash!¡± Rayna


    reasoned with the shop owner while keeping her cool.


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t paid for them, so they still belong to me. I can sell them however I like!¡±


    The woman asked the shop owner how much the earrings cost.


    She had her boyfriend buy them even though the shop owner charged them three hundred and twenty-


    eight, which was double the original price.


    Since the couple had already bought the earrings, Rayna had no choice but to hand them over.


    Feeling disgusted by the shop owner¡¯s actions, she stormed out of the shop and bumped into Curtis


    outside the door.


    ¡°Did you pay for the earrings via QR code?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No. Someone else bought them.¡± Rayna turned around and shot the shop owner a furious re as


    she continued, ¡°This shop owner sold them to that couple over there because they were willing to pay a


    higher price. What a disgusting way to conduct business!¡±


    Curtis nced at the young couple who had just stepped out of the shop and noticed that the woman


    was wearing the earrings.


    He was about to go talk to her when Rayna grabbed his arm and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s just a pair of


    handmade earrings. There are plenty of souvenir shops on the street, so I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find more like


    them. Besides, I don¡¯t like buying used goods.¡±


    ¡°All right, then. Let¡¯s continue looking.¡±


    The look in Curtis¡¯ eyes turned gloomy as he nced at the shop¡¯s name while leaving.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rayna searched all the souvenir shops down the street, but she couldn¡¯t find any more daisy earrings.


    Naturally, she wasn¡¯t too happy about it.


    Those earrings were the only items that she wanted, and yet, she wasn¡¯t able to get them.


    As Summerbank had longer daylight hours, the sun was just setting when they returned to the


    homestay at seven.


    Vivi and her husband had also just returned at the same time.


    ¡°My husband hunted a few wild rabbits in the mountains this morning. Would you two like to join us for


    dinner, Ms. Gand?¡± she asked after introducing her husband.


    Rayna waved at her and said, ¡°No, thanks. We¡¯ll have dinner outside instead.¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t say that! Mr. Faymon has driven for two hours today! Think of this meal as my way of


    expressing gratitude!¡± Vivi said with a warm smile as she walked up to Rayna and held her hand.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 455

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 455


    Chapter 455


    Rayna sighed inwardly. She¡¯s thanking Curtis, yet I also get to enjoy a free dinner.


    Vivi¡¯s grandmother was preparing dinner. When she saw Vivi bringing guests home, she weed


    Curtis and Rayna with open arms.


    As she was a local and rarely went out, her Chanaean wasn¡¯t fluent.


    Vivi¡¯s grandmother and her husband went outside to hunt wild rabbits. Vivi apanied the couple,


    telling them the fun ces to visit at Summerbank and which delicacies to try out.


    Rayna and Vivi hit it off as they conversed.


    Rayna asked Vivi, ¡°I caught whiffs of perfume on your body. Do you use perfume frequently?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m quite a fan of perfume, and I even bought a few types from well-known brands. However, my


    husband says he likes this one, so I seldom use the other brands,¡± Vivi replied.


    Rayna took out a bottle of tester perfume and sprayed some on Vivi¡¯s wrist. ¡°Try this.¡±


    Vivi wiped the back of her ear with her wrist and took a whiff. Then, she eximed in slight surprise,


    ¡°This is quite nice. What brand is this?¡±


    ¡°This is ourpany¡¯s new product. It¡¯s not on the market yet. We are here to film the promotional


    video for this perfume,¡± Rayna chirped while handing the bottle to her. ¡°I¡¯ll gift you this if you like it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. This smell so great.¡± Vivi received the bottle of tester perfume and said firmly, ¡°This


    fragrance will certainly sell like hotcakes. I¡¯ll help you to promote it when they are marketed.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Thank you, then.¡± Rayna nodded with a smile.


    As she took sips of her coffee, she caught sight of Curtis using his phone to handle his work from the


    corner of her eyes. He¡¯s so busy. I should¡¯vee up with an excuse not to go outter to let him


    handle his work inside the room with peace.


    Shortly after, dinner was ready.


    Taking in the sight of the rabbit dish, Rayna felt her appetite diminishing.


    After she tried to eat a spoonful, she realized Vivi¡¯s mother-inw¡¯s cooking skill was superb.


    Subsequently, she no longer rejected the dish.


    After eating two tes of spaghetti, she still felt insatiable and wanted to have more.


    Curtis, face darkened, stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel full after having two tes of spaghetti?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. I can still eat more.¡±


    He was worried she might be stuffed but didn¡¯t feel it was appropriate toment tantly. So, he


    said, ¡°We¡¯ll be shooting tomorrow. People often look more corpulent under the camera. If you eat as


    you please now, the filming may not progress as smoothly tomorrow.¡±


    Interestingly, he sessfully intimidated her using that method.


    She nced at the te of rabbit dish but ultimately steeled her resolution and averted her gaze. She


    put down her te and said, ¡°Never mind. I¡¯m full.¡±


    Vivi was amused by their interaction. ¡°Mr. Faymon, you care a lot about Ms. Gand. Since you¡¯re


    getting along so well, why did you two broke up? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to try getting back


    together?¡±


    Curtis uttered casually, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid she will impede the filming process.¡±


    Rayna lowered her head and ate some apples in silence.


    After finishing their meal, Curtis mentioned he was going out to purchase a pair of new slippers


    because he couldn¡¯t get used to wearing the ones provided by the homestay.


    Vivi led Rayna to stroll around the neighborhood. They chatted as they walked, and Vivi even plucked


    some soothing flowers for Rayna to put on her bedside table as the flower was said to aid one in


    sleeping better.


    Suddenly, the babies kicked her, prompting Rayna to frown.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Vivi asked.


    The two were standing beneath the streemp. Despite how quickly Rayna retracted her arm,


    Vivi, sharp-eyed, still managed to notice Rayna¡¯s slightly bulging stomach when thetter ced her


    hand there.


    Upon ncing at Rayna¡¯s facial expression, Vivi widened her eyes as realization dawned on her. ¡°Y-


    You¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just too full from eating too much,¡± Rayna said sheepishly.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Will something kick your stomach if you eat too much? It¡¯s a baby kicking you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Vivi was not a fool. She uttered as rity washed over her, ¡°No wonder you were so shocked and even


    asked me how many months am I pregnant when we were inside the car earlier. I see now. That¡¯s


    because you¡¯re also with child.¡±


    Sensing she couldn¡¯t keep up the pretense, Rayna had no choice but to nod. ¡°I¡¯m indeed pregnant, but


    you cannot tell others. I¡¯m afraid they will be so cautious around me if they know I¡¯m with child. This


    may slow down the filming progress.¡±


    Vivi was curious. ¡°I can¡¯t tell Mr. Faymon too? He¡¯s not the father of this child?¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t respond.


    Vivi imagined the scenario and asked Rayna in an undertone, ¡°Are you pregnant with another man¡¯s


    child and wish to get back with Mr. Faymon but was afraid to let him know about the child, so you don¡¯t


    want to tell him?¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless by Vivi¡¯s imagination.


    Fearing Vivi might identally let slip of her pregnancy, Rayna could only y along and grunted in


    response. ¡°The child is not his, but I don¡¯t n to get back together with him. I¡¯ll raise the baby on my


    own.¡± She will flip if I tell her that I am carrying triplets.


    ¡°In my opinion, Mr. Faymon cares a great deal about you,¡± Vivi muttered. Then, she gossiped, ¡°Why did


    you break up with the child¡¯s father? Did you two not get along well?¡±


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    ¡°What is his background? Why aren¡¯t you willing to let him know about your pregnancy?¡±


    Rayna felt helpless, being bombarded by the volley of questions. She replied halfheartedly, ¡°He¡¯s quite


    well off, but I¡¯m afraid he willpete for the child¡¯s custody with me, so I didn¡¯t tell him about my


    pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Vivi murmured sensibly.


    Rayna was fearful Vivi might probe further, so she said she was getting tired and dragged Vivi back to


    the homestay. On their way back, she repeatedly reminded Vivi to keep that information to herself.


    When Rayna went upstairs, she didn¡¯t see any lightsing out from the door seam of his room. He


    doesn¡¯t seem to be inside his room.


    She checked the time on his phone. It¡¯s already past ten o¡¯clock at night. Isn¡¯t there a supermarket


    nearby the homestay? Did he go to the supermarket in the city to buy his slippers when there¡¯s a


    supermarket in the neighborhood?


    Rayna grumbled inwardly as she unlocked the door and entered her room. Curtis is so picky. The


    slippers provided by the homestay are quitefortable, yet he chose to go outside to buy a pair of


    new slippers in the middle of the night.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the morning, Rayna went to the restaurant to have her breakfast. She coincidentally


    ran into Wilson and the others there.


    Wilson informed her they had borrowed two cars from the homestay to load their filming equipment and


    would depart to the shooting location at nine o¡¯clock.


    Rayna grunted in response. She was about to text Curtis on WhatsApp to update him on the schedule


    when she heard someone say, ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡± She looked up and noticed Curtis was also at the


    restaurant.


    Curtis, who was tall and gave off an extraordinary vibe, was dressed in a casual grey outfit. However,


    he didn¡¯t seem to have rested well because there were dark circles under his eyes.


    Rayna thought. Did he workte into the night yesterday?


    When he walked up to her and took a seat to have his breakfast, Rayna said, ¡°Wilson borrowed two


    cars from Vivi. We¡¯ll tag along with them to the filming location at nine o¡¯clock.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    She nced at him and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you work untilte night yesterday? Your face looks


    a little pale. Should I tell Wilson to go in the afternoon instead?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright,¡± he refused. ¡°I¡¯m fine. We¡¯ll finish filming earlier. Then, I¡¯lle back to get some rest.¡±


    Hearing that, Rayna fell silent.


    Soon, the waiter served the pasta Curtis ordered.


    She handed him the seasonings. When he reached out to receive the condiments, she noticed cuts on


    his hand as if he had injured himself.


    She contemted for a long while but didn¡¯t question him about that ultimately. After finishing her


    breakfast, she went upstairs to get changed.


    Coincidentally, the housekeeper exited Rayna¡¯s room while pushing a cart.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯ve ced the item on the bedside table,¡± the housekeeper greeted Rayna.


    Rayna thanked the housekeeper, assuming thetter was talking about the after-meal fruits.


    When she entered her bedroom, she didn¡¯t see any fruits. Instead, there was a box on her bedside


    table.


    She stretched out her hand to open it.


    A pair of small daisy earrings was affixed to a piece of ck velvet. It seemed to be the pair of earrings


    she saw at the storest night, which the storeowner sold at a high price to another couple.


    Upon closer examination, Rayna noticed the craftsmanship of the earrings was less delicate, and some


    of the petals were even lopsided.


    The pair of daisy earrings were different from the one she saw yesterday as this pair appeared like a


    novice¡¯s work.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 456

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 456


    Chapter 456


    Why did the housekeeper give me these?


    After a few seconds, Rayna recalled the fact that only she and Curtis went out shopping yesterday. She


    hadn¡¯t told anyone about the earrings too. Only the two of them knew about it.


    Then, these earrings¡­


    In the morning when they were having breakfast in the dining room, the image of the wounds on Curtis¡¯


    hand popped up in her mind. At the sight of the daisy earrings with crooked petals, a warm feeling


    coursed through her heart.


    So he wasn¡¯t out to buy slippers yesterday. He was only back sote yesterday because he was


    making the earrings.


    Facing the mirror, Rayna brushed her hair aside and put on the pair of earrings.


    She traced her fingers through the crooked white petals, and her lips curled into a smile. The


    exasperation that she was feeling dissipated into thin air.


    Despite losing a pair of earrings, Rayna received another invaluable and handmade pair.


    Fearing that others might notice something, Rayna changed into loose clothing. She even put on a


    piece of shawl and happily headed out to meet the others at the homestay.


    ¡°Ms. Gand,¡± Wilson greeted Rayna when she arrived at the homestay. He passed her the agreement


    and said, ¡°We¡¯ve signed the non-disclosure agreement sent over by Glory.¡±


    After the incident yesterday, Wilson¡¯s attitude toward Rayna improved a lot.


    Rayna skimmed through the agreement and chucked it into her bag. ¡°Right! Is everyone here? So,


    which car am I in?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, you¡¯re going to be in the same van as the screenwriter. Right, Mr. Faymon said he¡¯s


    driving,¡± Wilson replied.


    Curtis is driving? Doesn¡¯t anybody else know how to drive? Why did they let him drive?


    She looked around and noticed that Curtis had opened the driver-side door and was heading inside.


    Rayna didn¡¯t think it was right to mention anything about it and got inside the van.


    In the van, other than Curtis, who was the driver, all the other team members, such as the screenwriter


    and stylist, were all women. At first, all of them seemed rather out of ce and dared not speak in front


    of Curtis.


    However, seeing that Curtis was focused on driving and said nothing, they started to rx and chatted


    with each other.


    The screenwriter noticed that Rayna¡¯s earrings were quite unique and couldn¡¯t help but spare the


    earrings a few nces. ¡°Ms. Gand, did you just buy those handmade earrings? They look so good.¡±


    Rayna smiled and said, ¡°No, they are a gift from a friend.¡±


    ¡°I think your friend made them,¡± the stylist chimed in. Upon a closer look, she teased, ¡°The petals of the


    daisy earrings are a little crooked. It seems like your friend is an amateur.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is,¡± Rayna muttered in a cheery tone. ¡°Still, I really like the earrings.¡±


    ¡°How I envy you, Ms. Gand. You¡¯ve got a friend who makes you jewelry. I don¡¯t have any friend like


    that,¡± the screenwritermented. Noticing that Rayna was in a good mood, she decided to pry into the


    matter a little more.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, is that friend of yours a man or a woman?¡±


    The stylist edged closer and said, ¡°I¡¯m also curious. I think that a woman will be more meticulous and


    won¡¯t produce such amateurish work. I think they look like¡­ a man¡¯s work!¡±


    Rayna¡¯s smile stiffened a little. She didn¡¯t expect them to be so nosy.


    She stole a nce at Curtis in the front. Rayna cleared her throat in an attempt to change the subject.


    ¡°Have you amended the script? Let me have a look.¡±


    The screenwriter decided against probing further and immediately took out the script for Rayna.


    Curtis peeked at Rayna through the rearview mirror.


    She was engrossed in a discussion with the screenwriter. Her hair was tucked behind her ears,


    revealing the daisy earrings with little crooked white petals.


    Curtis felt a little embarrassed when he thought about how much he struggled to look for the materials


    to make those earrings.


    It was beyond his imagination that such a little pair of earrings was actually that difficult to make.


    He adhered closely to the video instruction andbored for three hours to make them. Despite checking


    multiple times, the petals still came out crooked.


    However, not only did Rayna not think less of his wed earrings, but she actually liked them and put


    them on. Hence, he felt that his hours of work were worthwhile.


    After an hour, the van arrived at the filming location at Summerbank.


    It had an excellent view.


    Coincidentally, it was not traveling season. Besides, Wilson hadmunicated with the person in


    charge of the location and booked the ce beforehand, no tourists would enter and disrupt their


    filming.


    The crew started to set up their respective tents and equipment after getting out of the van.


    Rayna wanted to help, but she was afraid that her good intention might backfire and result in more


    work for the others, as well as inadvertently hurting her babies. Hence, she took out her phone to check


    her emails.


    While waiting for others to finish setting up, she tried to look as busy as possible.


    After the tent was set up, Rayna went to do her makeup when the stylist called her.


    Styling for period dramas was moreplicated with both makeup and hair involved.


    Rayna¡¯s bottom was hurting from her sitting with her back straight the whole time while she was styling


    her hair and doing her makeup. Feeling drowsy, her eyes were half-closed.


    She didn¡¯t know how much time passed when the stylist¡¯s voice rang beside her ears. ¡°Mr. Faymon,


    you¡¯re done changing into your costume? Just a moment, please. Ms. Gand is almost done.¡±


    ¡°Take your time. I¡¯m not in a rush,¡± Curtis replied in a low voice.


    His baritone voice made Rayna¡¯s ears tingle.


    She opened her eyes and peeked at him through the mirror in front of her. Curtis was wearing a dark


    blue robe with intricate floral embroidery thatplemented his slender figure. His downcast eyes


    made him appear cold and impassive.


    His regal aura was akin to a prince. Even if he was just standing there, it was a pleasing sight to


    behold.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him.


    The stylist called out Rayna¡¯s name. She tapped Rayna on her shoulders when thetter was in a daze


    and did not respond to her calls. She teased, ¡°Ms. Gand, I know that Mr. Faymon looks very dashing


    in his costume, but you don¡¯t need to ogle at him like that. You guys are going to film togetherter.¡±


    Embarrassed, Rayna¡¯s face flushed beet red. She hastily got up from her chair and stammered, ¡°I-I¡¯m


    going to get changed.¡±


    ¡°The clothes are on the rack. You can just take them,¡± the stylist said.


    Curtis instinctively wanted to help Rayna out when he noticed her almost bumping into the clothes rack.


    He heaved a sigh of relief when Rayna managed to steady herself. Eyes crinkling into a smile, he


    wondered whatever happened to Rayna, as she had be more and more groggy after getting back


    to the country.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Rayna was afraid that her protruding belly might make it difficult for her to fit into her costume.


    However, she soon realized that her concern was unnecessary. Her costume actually fit her perfectly,


    and the loose outer robe also concealed her belly very nicely.


    When she came out of the changing room, Rayna noticed that the stylist was done with Curtis as well.


    He didn¡¯t need to put on any makeup, as he wouldn¡¯t have to show his face. The stylist put a headpiece


    on Curtis. It had the same color as the emerald embroidered on Curtis¡¯ robe. The whole ensemble


    made Curtis cut a dash.


    The stylist couldn¡¯t help but praise Curtis as well. ¡°Mr. Faymon, you look so handsome in ancient


    costume!¡±


    Rayna dared not linger further, especially after the stylist teased her. She scurried out of the tent.


    Meanwhile, Wilson had already set up the filming site and cameras.


    When both Rayna and Curtis came over, Wilson took the script from the screenwriter and said, ¡°The


    two of you don¡¯t actually have many lines. Most of the storytelling is conveyed through the male and


    female leads eyes. Understood?¡±


    As the director, he tried to give Rayna a lead. ¡°Your character meets the male lead in the first life. The


    two of you don¡¯t know each other very well. So, there has to be curiosity in your eyes, as well as a hint


    of shyness, like a teenage girl.¡±


    Rayna was stumped. ¡°Since I don¡¯t know him very well, how do I y the part of a shy teenage girl?¡±


    Wilson patiently exined, ¡°Because both your parents arranged your marriage, and you heard about


    his reputation from others, and he is good for nothing. You refuse to marry him because of that.


    However, there was nothing you can do about it.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 457

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 457


    Chapter 457


    ¡°You assumed that the male lead is a guest when you see him in your house and is very curious about


    his identity. When you notice his elegant and gentle mannerisms and think about the man you are


    going to marry, you start developing feelings for the male lead. You cannot help but wonder how nice it


    would be if you could marry him instead. Is it clearer now?¡±


    Rayna finally understood after the director exined the plot to her inyman¡¯s terms.


    s!


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She had flipped through the script on the way there and was secretly d that there was not much


    dialogue for her part. To her surprise, it was much harder to act out a part without any lines.


    The director proceeded to exin to them the specific positions that they should be standing at


    different times.


    After the man was done with his briefing, he ushered Rayna onto the set and took his position behind


    the camera.


    Wilson focused the camera on Rayna and zoomed into her face. When he saw the woman¡¯s slightly


    chubby cheeks, he furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Ms. Gand, you have to control your diet for the


    next few days. Your face is a little chubby, and it wouldn¡¯t look good on screen.¡±


    A blush of embarrassment spread across Rayna¡¯s cheeks when she heard that.


    It was a fact that she had put on some weighttely. However, the nutrients were all absorbed by her


    babies. It would make sense for her belly and thighs to have gottenrger, but she did not think that the


    weight would go to her face.


    ¡°Does my face really look that fat on screen?¡± Rayna asked softly.


    ¡°Yes, very.¡± Wilson nodded and borated honestly, ¡°It looks almost as round as a whole cake.¡±


    Feeling awkward, Rayna started to exin herself. ¡°Well, it¡¯s true that I have gained some weight


    recently, but I only weigh a hundred and fifteen pounds.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too heavy. Usually, female actresses with your height wouldn¡¯t weigh more than a hundred


    pounds.¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words.


    Just when she was on the verge of a mental breakdown, Curtis spoke cidly. ¡°With the camera


    zooming in so much on the face, no matter how slim an actress is, she would still look fat on screen.


    Since Ms. Gand is not a professional actress, there¡¯s no need to be so hard on her. This is a


    promotional video for a perfume, and the focus should be on the product. Why don¡¯t you just shoot her


    side profile and eyes?¡±


    Rayna chimed in at once, ¡°Yup. Just shoot my side profile. Looking at the camera directly makes me


    nervous.¡±


    After a moment of contemtion, Wilson nodded and agreed reluctantly. ¡°Okay then. We can try


    shooting her side profile and see how it goes. Ms. Gand, if that doesn¡¯t work, you should try to eat


    less to ensure that you can fit into the gowns.¡±


    Gowns?


    Rayna suddenly remembered that they had to go to Summerbank Film Company to film the next


    scene.


    It was a retro scene that required her to wear two different gowns!


    Everyone would be able to see my baby bump if I have to wear those tight-fitting gowns!


    Oh, gosh! What should I do?


    As thoughts started racing through Rayna¡¯s mind, Wilson¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ear. ¡°Ms.


    Gand, please get into your position.¡±


    The woman had no choice but topose herself and take her position.


    Even though Rayna and Curtis were both amateurs in acting, they were people of status. As such,


    Wilson did not dare to shout at them like he usually did with C-list actors and actresses. Throughout the


    entire filming process, the director was especially respectful and polite to them.


    As it was Rayna¡¯s first acting experience, although she had someone to guide her through every step


    along the way, it was still very difficult for her to get into the role.


    It took more than ten reshoots for her to find the way.


    `After an entire day of filming, out of the dozens of footage that the crew had recorded, there were only


    ten seconds that Wilson was satisfied with. The director told everyone to pack up and go home after


    instructing them to arrive at the set on time the next day to carry on with the filming.


    As Wilson had been teaching Rayna various acting techniques and telling her things to take note of,


    the woman barely had any rest and was exhausted by the end of the day.


    On the way back, she fell asleep on the screenwriter¡¯s shoulders.


    Upon reaching the homestay, the screenwriter tapped on Rayna¡¯s arm gently and tried to wake her up.


    However, Rayna was unaroused and remained in a deep slumber. ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m unable to


    wake Ms. Gand up. Should I leave her to continue sleeping in the car?¡±


    ¡°The air cirction in the car isn¡¯t good.¡± Curtis strode over and said. His gaze dimmed slightly before


    he continued, ¡°I¡¯ll send her back.¡±


    The screenwriter got out of the car at once and stood next to the stylist.


    The two of them exchanged nces as they watched Curtis carry Rayna out of the car and head into


    the homestay.


    They were stunned for a moment before snapping back to their senses. ¡°Don¡¯t you think the way Mr.


    Faymon treats Ms. Gand is way too good? I heard that Mr. Faymon has no interest in women. It


    definitely doesn¡¯t seem that way to me!¡± the screenwriter started gossiping.


    ¡°I think they used to date before.¡± The stylist paused to think for a moment before making a


    spection. ¡°Do you think Ms. Gand is the reason Mr. Faymon came all the way here to film?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible!¡± the screenwriter agreed at once before continuing, ¡°Do you remember when you


    asked Ms. Gand this morning if her earrings were gifted to her by a male or female friend, and she


    sounded like she was trying to hide something? I suspect that it could be a gift from Mr. Faymon.¡±


    After hearing that, the stylist gasped and replied, ¡°Are you sure? Mr. Faymon is rich enough to afford


    the best jewelry in the world. Why would he make such an ugly pair of earrings and give them to Ms.


    Gand?¡±


    The screenwriter snorted and replied, ¡°What do you know? A handmade gift is always more meaningful


    than one that is purchased. Can¡¯t you tell how much Ms. Gand cherishes that pair of earrings? She


    kept them so carefully when she had to change into that pair of agate earrings just now as if she was


    worried that she would lose them.¡±


    The stylist replied enviously, ¡°Ms. Gand is so lucky to have such a handsome and rich boyfriend. She


    must have been a saint in her past life to have such good fortune!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Ms. Gand is not too bad herself.¡±


    The two of them continued chatting while walking toward the restaurant.


    Suddenly, the stylist seemed to have recalled something and said in a strange tone, ¡°Just now, when


    Ms. Gand was changing, I noticed that her belly was protruding. I think she is¡­ pregnant.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The screenwriter dismissed that thought straight away and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure it looked


    like that because Ms. Gand was bloated from eating too much. Who could the father of the kids be if


    she were really pregnant? If it was Mr. Faymon and he knew about it, there was no way he would have


    allowed her to participate in the filming.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, the stylist felt that that exnation did make sense.


    After all, a bloated belly could resemble a pregnant one.


    Filming was at a national tourist attraction for the next few days andsted from morning to night.


    Rayna had also found momentum and was thoroughly engaged in her performance.


    The director¡¯s job was much easier with both the male and female leads in their best forms. He joked,


    ¡°Ms. Gand, the look in your eyes is so genuine. If we didn¡¯t know better, we would have thought that


    you were really in love with Mr. Faymon!¡±


    Rayna started to panic when she heard that. However, she quicklyposed herself and replied with a


    smile, ¡°You were the one who told me that I have to convey my feelings for the male lead through my


    eyes. I am just making sure I do my best so that we won¡¯t have to waste time reshooting.¡±


    Wilsonughed heartily when he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s right! Ms. Gand, you¡¯re such an apt student!¡±


    Seeing that the director did not ask further, Rayna heaved a sigh of relief and took over her thermos


    sk from the screenwriter.


    Just as she was about to open the lid and take a sip of water, she felt someone staring at her from


    behind. However, when she turned around, she did not see anyone there.


    Some distance away, a tall figure was removing his makeup with the help of a stylist. It seemed like the


    man had barely noticed her.


    After a whole day of rest, everyone was prepared to head to Summerbank Film Company to film the


    retro scene.


    As Rayna was worried that her pregnancy would be exposed once she wore the gowns, she suggested


    to Wilson that she should wear a vintage-inspired empire waist wedding dress instead, which would be


    more fitting for the scene.


    Wilson called for a meeting with the screenwriter and stylist to talk about that.


    After discussing, everyone agreed that Rayna¡¯s suggestion was not bad and decided to make some


    changes to the script ordingly.


    Rayna took the opportunity to suggest doing away with gowns entirely as modern clothing had already


    started making its appearance during that era. The stylist gave it some thought and agreed to get the


    assistants to bring some new clothes over.


    Finally, Rayna did not have to worry about having to wear those gowns.


    Meanwhile, after Vivi got to know about Rayna¡¯s pregnancy, she would visit Rayna at the homestay


    whenever she was there and bring her fruits, smoothies or supplements.


    As it was not appropriate for Rayna to reject the woman¡¯s kindness, she epted all those gifts and


    gave Vivi a set of high-end cosmetic products in return.


    The two of them were having an enjoyable conversation.


    Vivi had stopped asking about the identity of the babies¡¯ father. Instead, she asked, ¡°Ms. Gand, how


    many babies are there in your stomach?¡±


    ¡°Three.¡±


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s very rare to have triplets!¡± Vivi eximed in astonishment. ¡°Their father must have really


    strong genes! Does he have a lot of siblings too?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 458

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 458


    Chapter 458


    ¡°No. He¡¯s the only son,¡± replied Rayna as her face flushed.


    She didn¡¯t anticipate she would be so lucky to have a triplet with Curtis, who was an only son.


    ¡°He has such great genes!¡± Still, Vivi sighed worryingly. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell him about this, will you be able


    to raise three kids on your own? How do you n to fill in the kids¡¯ household registers in the future?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not poor¡­¡± Rayna was amused.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Mr. Faymon know about this?¡± Vivi leaned closer and whispered, ¡°After you two get


    back together, you can give birth to more children. Isn¡¯t that all right?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s eyebrow twitched as she hurriedly refused, ¡°We¡¯ll never get back together. Besides, being


    pregnant is exhausting. I suffered so much when I became pregnant initially. I can¡¯t wait to get this load


    off me, so why would I want to give birth to more children?¡±


    Vivi chirped, ¡°Believe me. You will want to give birth to more babies after your first delivery. I n to


    conceive two more kids after this twin reaches one or two years old. My mom said she¡¯s willing to help


    me care for all my children regardless of how many I give birth to.¡±


    Rayna chuckled. ¡°Are you addicted to giving birth?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of how much my husband loves me, so I¡¯m willing to conceive as many of his children


    as he wishes. Besides, the household will be livelier if more kids are in the family. My husband is also


    the only son.¡±


    ¡°How I envy you.¡± Rayna was genuinely jealous of the happy couple.


    She reached out to touch her bulging stomach. The lights in her eyes dimmed as she was reminded of


    her conversation with Curtis the other night and his demeanor.


    She was also aware that children should grow up in their parent¡¯spany. Since Curtis rejected her,


    she gave up on telling him about the triplets because she was afraid she would have to give the


    children up if he knew about them.


    However, since their arrival at Summerbank, how he treated her made her feel at a loss.


    Why is he so nice to me if he doesn¡¯t like or ept me? Why does he care for me and send me gifts?


    She couldn¡¯t fathom his train of thought.


    ¡°Oh? Is Mr. Faymon back?¡± When Vivi looked downstairs, she noticed Curtis was back, so she greeted


    him, ¡°What delicious food did you go out to buy?¡±


    He nced at the two women on the balcony and replied nonchntly, ¡°Fruits.¡±


    Vivi asked curiously, ¡°There are fruits in the dining room. Why did you go out and buy?¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t any fruit of my preference.¡±


    ¡°What fruits did you buy, Mr. Faymon? Bring them upstairs, and let us have a taste.¡±


    He grunted in response.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t stop herself from shifting her gaze downstairs. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw


    him ncing at her. She hastily retracted her hand, which was ced on her stomach, and looked


    away.


    Coincidentally, he noticed her slightly bulging stomach in the few seconds when she removed her


    hands. The corner of his lips twitched as he was reminded of the two tes of spaghetti and fruits she


    had eaten earlier in the afternoon. I told her not to eat so much. Look at that. She¡¯s too full now and is


    sitting there,zy to move around.


    After going upstairs, Curtis knocked on Rayna¡¯s door.


    Vivi went to open the door. She was surprised to see Curtis outside the room. ¡°Oh my. I can¡¯t believe


    you really brought the fruits upstairs.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just fruits.¡± He handed her the shopping bag. ¡°The weather is hot and dry. You two should eat more


    fruits.¡± He added after a brief pause, ¡°There¡¯s also some yogurt inside. Let Ms. Gand drink two


    bottles of that.¡±


    After being momentarily stunned, Vivi shook withughter. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll make sure she drinks the yogurt.¡±


    Curtis was stumped and baffled by herughing fit.


    After closing the door, Vivi searched the shopping bag and foundmon fruits like pears and apples.


    The pack of yogurt drinks appeared significantly eye-catching among the bag of fruits.


    ¡°Here. Mr. Faymon bought these.¡± Vivi handed the yogurt to Rayna on the balcony while continuing to


    laugh hysterically. ¡°He¡¯s under the assumption that you¡¯re too full from overeating, so he purposely


    went out to buy yogurt for you.¡±


    With her face reddened in embarrassment, Rayna muttered, ¡°I have to eat more since I¡¯m carrying


    three children. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll starve if I eat less. Still, is my stomach that obvious?¡±


    Vivi said, ¡°It¡¯s not if you wear loose-fitting clothes. Your stomach is not that big, considering you¡¯re


    pregnant with a triplet, but you don¡¯t have to worry. When you¡¯re five or six months into your pregnancy,


    your stomach will be so big you can hardly walk.¡±


    Rayna was relieved after hearing that.


    She was afraid Curtis would notice her bulging stomach if it were too evident. Things would be


    too troublesome if that happened.


    Staring at the yogurt in her hand and thinking about how Curtis deliberately went out to purchase her


    the drinks, Rayna felt exasperated and simultaneously had the urge tough.


    The costumes were sent over the next day. After everyone packed their belongings, they drove to


    Summerbank Film Company.


    Almost twenty different film crews were shooting at Summerbank Film Company daily. Bystanders and


    actors were everywhere, and there were a lot of tourists there on holiday. In short, the ce was


    bustling.


    After everyone registered themselves, they drove the cars into the filmpany. Upon arriving at their


    desired filming location, they began unloading their equipment, building the changing rooms, and


    setting up the scene.


    Rayna sized up her surroundings.


    Although the whole ce was constructed using wood and cement, she inexplicably and magically felt


    she had traveled back to that period.


    There weren¡¯t many scenes involving the retro period and the most important was a wedding scene.


    Wilson arranged for someone to gather the actors and actresses. Then, the stylist hastily gave Rayna a


    makeover. As the makeup for the wedding makeup required a lot of time to put on, the stylist even


    called the screenwriter to help out with preening Rayna¡¯s hair.


    Rayna was nervous, looking at the red wedding outfit she was wearing.


    Although the storyline was her brainchild, she never anticipated the main characters of the wedding


    would be Curtis and her.


    Even though they were merely acting in a y, she couldn¡¯t stop her palms from turning sweaty as she


    pondered on what they were about to do.


    After over an hour of hard work, they were finally done with Rayna¡¯s makeup.


    After the stylist finished the final touchup, Rayna got to her feet.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°I need to go to the restroom.¡±


    The stylist was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the restroom earlier, Ms. Gand? Why are you frequenting


    the toilet?¡±


    Even Rayna felt self-conscious, listening to that.


    She also realized she had been going to the restroom too frequently since she became pregnant.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it because I drank too much water.¡± Fearing she would raise the stylist¡¯s suspicion, Rayna


    quickly pointed at the water ss on the table, came up with a convincing lie, and hastily left.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The stylist shouted behind her, ¡°Ah! Be careful with the headdresses, Ms. Gand! It¡¯s very expensive,


    so don¡¯t drop it.¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless.


    On her way back from the restroom, Rayna ran into a few kids, who were dressed in retro costumes,


    frolicking.


    They seemed to havee from another set to y there.


    Rayna noticed an adorable, short little girl around three to four years old dressed in a pink dress. Her


    face was cute and rosy.


    She grabbed the hem of a little boy¡¯s clothes and called out to him in a childish voice. ¡°Nelson, let me


    have another lollipop!¡±


    ¡°No. We said we¡¯ll split it evenly, and you¡¯ve already finished the three lollipops that belonged to you.¡±


    ¡°But I want to eat more. Please, Nelson. Let me have one more. I¡¯m your cute little sister.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The little boy, Nelson, mercilessly prised his little sister¡¯s hand away from his clothes and ran away with


    his friends.


    The little girl, Flora, scampered toward her brother while crying out, ¡°Nelson, wait for me!¡±


    In the end, she ended up tripping over her legs because she was too fast when she ran.


    Rayna¡¯s heart clenched when she saw Flora was about to fall. She trotted over, wishing to help the little


    girl. However, right when she got moving, a tall figure showed up and firmly grabbed hold of Flora.


    Still feeling shocked, Flora patted her chest and looked up at Curtis.


    ¡°Thank you, mister.¡±


    He curled his thin lips and uttered in a calm and deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 459

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 459


    Chapter 459


    Rayna also breathed a sigh of relief and nced at the man beside her.


    Curtis was donning a suit that entuated his tall and majestic figure. He looked as elegant and


    composed as usual.


    No matter what he wore, he would look handsome, proving once more that he was no lesser than any


    model.


    She stared at him nkly as she watched him squat down to talk to the child respectfully. He queried


    Flora on why she ran so quickly in a gentle tone.


    Flora pursed her lips and said aggrievedly, ¡°Because my brother doesn¡¯t want to let me have a lollipop,


    so he ran away.¡±


    ¡°How mean. Your brother doesn¡¯t treasure you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±


    Rayna watched Curtis chat with Flora, and her lips instinctively curled into a faint smile. An image of


    Curtis ying with a few children in a garden appeared in her mind.


    As Curtis¡¯ son used a water gun to shoot at Curtis yfully, thetter did not retaliate. He would also


    willingly allow his daughter to ride on his back with a doting and helpless expression.


    When the children started arguing, he had no choice but to stop the fight. His head ached from


    comforting one child after another.


    What a loving and heartwarming scene!


    After Curtis finished talking with Flora, he held her hand and was about to send thetter back when he


    raised his head and noticed Rayna. She was standing in the middle of the road in a wedding dress,


    entuating her fair-skinned.


    Her eyes were twinkling, and a smile donned her face. Curtis was unable to take his eyes off her.


    A hint of surprise shed across his eyes¡ªhe was astounded.


    I didn¡¯t know she would look this gorgeous wearing a wedding dress.


    He couldn¡¯t help but want to hide her from everyone.


    Flora noticed Curtis had stopped in his tracks and curiously looked toward where he was looking at.


    When she saw Rayna, she shouted, ¡°Wow! So pretty!¡±


    Her childish voice jolted the two back into reality.


    Rayna looked away and replied calmly, ¡°I just came back from the restroom.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let me send Flora back.¡± Curtis tried to suppress his throbbing heart. He could not help but


    stare at her with his dark eyes. ¡°You look beautiful today.¡±


    Flora nced at Rayna¡¯s dress and turned to look at Curtis¡¯ suit. She came to a realization, and her


    eyes widened. ¡°Are you guys getting married?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Rayna hesitated before adding, ¡°We¡¯re acting.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ expression darkened. ¡°Flora, let me send you back.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    They were about to leave when Flora¡¯s brother came running toward them.


    ¡°Why are you holding onto my sister¡¯s hand?¡± Nelson ran over and dragged Flora behind him. He


    stared at Curtis warily.


    Flora answered in a piping voice, ¡°Nelson, he¡¯s not a bad person! He said he was going to send me


    back!¡±


    Nelson scolded her, ¡°Would someone tell you if he¡¯s a bad person?¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    ¡°The more handsome someone is, the easier it is to trick children!¡± Nelson scolded. He stuffed a


    lollipop into Flora¡¯s hands and walked off with her. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even eat it! Is it all for me?¡±


    Nelson scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m just worried I might get cavities from eating it! If you get cavities and turn ugly, I¡¯ll


    be delighted!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so nice!¡±


    Rayna watched the two children leave while holding hands. She cast a nce at Curtis, who had a


    darkened expression, and teased, ¡°Luckily, they didn¡¯t bring their parents over and use you of


    kidnapping the child.¡±


    That remark had Curtis feeling very much helpless. ¡°I really wanted to send her back home.¡±


    Rayna continued to tease him, ¡°Was it not because Flora is an adorable child and you wanted to


    experience being a father? I notice you¡¯re rather reluctant to let go of her hand.¡±


    Curtis replied in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just wanted to help her because I was worried she might


    get lost. It¡¯s too much effort to take care of a child. I¡¯d rather work.¡±


    Rayna felt as if the most fragile part of her heart was hit by a sledgehammer forcefully when she heard


    Curtis¡¯ words. She was so upset she felt dizzy.


    So he doesn¡¯t like children¡­


    At the same time, Rayna felt relieved that she hadn¡¯t told Curtis about her pregnancy.


    Curtis furrowed his brows when he noticed Rayna¡¯s pale face. He was about to ask her about it when


    Rayna turned around and left quickly.


    He froze momentarily before following behind her.


    They returned to the film crew one after another. Wilson had already set up the filming site, and the


    extras were present.


    When Wilson called them over, he described the scene to them and demonstrated to Rayna how he


    wanted her to act it out.


    After teaching them two times, he ushered them to take their positions.


    Rayna was still in a daze because of Curtis¡¯ words. She let the stylish ce the wedding veil on her


    and slowly walked into the main hall as someone supported her arm.


    She saw Curtis in the middle of the hall through her wedding veil. He wasposed and dignified. It


    was as if she could only see him in the room.


    He was extremely handsome and charming. It was easy for women to fall in love with him.


    Rayna was supported and sent over to Curtis. They looked good in the red wedding attire.


    It was as if they were meant for each other at this moment.


    The emcee who was hosting the wedding reception started reciting the vows.


    As Rayna listened to the vows, she nced at the man beside her from the corner of her eyes. She felt


    as if they were not acting but really getting married at that moment.


    Wilson instructed, ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s adjust the positions. The male protagonist shall kiss the female


    protagonist now. You can utilize the camera angle for the kiss scene.¡±


    After they adjusted positions, Curtis leaned toward Rayna.


    Rayna watched Curtis slowlying closer to her. She instinctively grabbed her wedding dress tightly


    as her heart thumped wildly. She found it impossible to breathe properly because of him.


    Soon, the distance between them was almost nonexistent. Curtis lowered his head to kiss her.


    He ced a light kiss on her lips through the thin wedding veil.


    I-Isn¡¯t he going to use the camera angles for the kiss scene?


    Rayna was confused. However, she closed her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything upon smelling his scent.


    She had already told herself many times to maintain a distance from him. Nevertheless, she would


    constantly see him and think about him all night.


    She thought she had let everything go. However, her mind was filled with him now.


    No one expected Curtis to really kiss Rayna. Everyone was stunned and they held their breath. They


    were afraid of disturbing them.


    The filming site was eerily silent.


    After a while, Wilson coughed loudly and said, ¡°This scene is perfect!¡±


    Rayna regained her senses and distanced herself away from Curtis. She turned around and bit her lip.


    She could still hear his lingering warmth on her lips, and her face flushed crimson.


    There weren¡¯t many scenes involving the retro period. Rayna and Curtis were in their best condition, so


    there weren¡¯t many reshoots. Thus, theypleted all their scenes in two days.


    They returned to their homestay to rest as they prepared to shoot the final modern scene two days


    after.


    After Curtis kissed her, Rayna noticed that the film crew was looking at her differently. Intrigue and


    curiosity brimmed in their eyes.


    When Curtis came in during mealtime, everyone kept casting nces at Rayna and him. They wanted


    to ask Rayna and Curtis about their rtionship, making Rayna feel very awkward.


    She didn¡¯t expect Curtis to really kiss her in front of the entire film crew.


    However, she was even immersed in it.


    ¡°Are you not filming today?¡± Vivi suddenly appeared with a te of mango. ¡°I heard Mr. Faymon and


    you really share a kiss during filming. Is that true?¡±


    Rayna nced at her and uttered in exasperation, ¡°Can you not bring this up?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I won¡¯t bring this up.¡± Vivi passed the te to her. ¡°It¡¯s mango. They taste sweet and sour


    at the same time. Try it. They¡¯re delicious.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 460

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 460


    Chapter 460


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone eating mango with chili. What kind of recipe is this?¡±


    Vivi rolled her eyes at her and replied, ¡°It¡¯s our local delicacy. Do you know just how many people want


    to eat it but can¡¯t?¡±


    Rayna picked up a piece of mango with a fork and dipped it into the chili.


    Surprisingly, it was quite good.


    Vivi had wanted to chat with Rayna. However, before they could sit down, she received a call from her


    husband.


    After taking the call, Vivi told Rayna that she was going to pick up some goods with her husband and


    left in haste.


    Raynay back against a swing chair and basked in the sunlight as she enjoyed the mangos.


    Without her realizing it, Rayna finished a big te of mangos.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, enjoying the sun, are we?¡± A stylist brought a lunch box over and teased, ¡°Mr. Faymon


    noticed you didn¡¯t have lunch in the dining room just now. He asked me to send you some duck stew.¡±


    Rayna shifted uneasily. ¡°I¡¯m not a morning person. You could have just asked someone to send lunch


    to my room.¡±


    As a matter of fact, she hadn¡¯t joined them because she couldn¡¯t stand them gesticting about her


    and Curtis.


    The stylist mumbled, ¡°Mr. Faymon was so worried about you and kept asking us why you weren¡¯t there.


    Tsk tsk!¡±


    ¡°Put it here. I¡¯ll eat itter,¡± Rayna said awkwardly.


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll set it down here. Anyway, I¡¯ll get going now.¡±


    Rayna finally felt morefortable after the stylist left.


    She nced at the lunch box ced on the table and was tempted to eat the duck stew.


    However, she had a lot for lunch, not to mention the huge te of mangos. Hence, she was quite


    stuffed.


    Rayna greeted Vivi¡¯s mother-inw when thetter walked past her.


    ¡°Mdm. Myers, did you juste back?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Vivi wants to eat mangos. There¡¯s none left. So I went out to buy two boxes of them,¡± ire


    replied. Then, she opened the box and gave Rayna a handful.


    ¡°Thank you, Mdm. Myers,¡± Rayna said with a smile.


    Then, she recalled the fact that duck stew was quite nutritious and handed the lunch box to ire.


    ¡°This is duck stew. Please pass it to Vivi.¡±


    ¡°You have it. I¡¯m going to make Vivi some tomorrow,¡± ire replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m really full now. You can give it to her,¡± Rayna said. Then, she pushed the lunch box to ire and


    added, ¡°I¡¯ve put on a lot of weight. I¡¯m afraid that the directors are going to give me the stink eye if I


    don¡¯t watch my diet.¡±


    ire knew that there was no refusing her and epted the lunch box. ¡°All right, then. Please bring


    Mr. Faymon over for dinnerter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡±


    After chatting for a bit, Rayna finally talked ire out of having them over for dinner. She couldn¡¯t help


    but envy Vivi¡¯s luck. Not only did her husband cherish her, but her mother-inw was really kind to her


    as well.


    Then, she recalled how dejected Xandra looked when she was talking to her the other day.


    Xandra said that Curtis was cold and indifferent toward her after knowing the truth. Ever since she


    moved to the Faymon residence, Curtis never went over. He would only begrudgingly go home when


    summoned by Alfred.


    Rayna didn¡¯t think that Xandra was wrong, and she wished he would talk things out with her.


    However, she did not speak her mind.


    It was not her ce to lecture Curtis, after all.


    Rayna stayed in the garden for some time. The air felt hot and humid, with dark clouds looming in the


    sky. It seemed like it was going to rain. So, she went back into the house.


    She bumped right into Curtis when she was heading upstairs.


    Curtis went upstairs with her and asked nonchntly, ¡°How¡¯s the duck stew?¡±


    He was afraid that she didn¡¯t have lunch and asked the kitchen to prepare the duck stew for her.


    However, since it was inappropriate for him to personally send it over, he asked someone else to help


    him instead.


    Rayna felt odd telling him she¡¯d given away the duck stew because she was stuffed. Thus, she merely


    hummed in acknowledgment.


    When she reached the door, she took out a few mangos from the bag and shoved them to Curtis.


    ¡°Vivi¡¯s mother-inw gave me this. I can¡¯t finish it all on my own.¡±


    Then, she hastily opened the door and headed inside.


    Curtis looked at the mangos and chuckled.


    It seems like she¡¯s really overstuffed these days. Otherwise, she would have finished everything,


    leaving nothing for me.


    Rted posts:This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 461

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 461


    Chapter 461


    It started to rain heavily when it was about five in the afternoon.


    Even if the windows were installed with soundproofing rubber, Rayna could still hear the water droplets


    pattering violently against the ss window.


    She pulled open the curtains and looked outside the window. It was pitch dark outside, and she could


    only see the lightsing out of the dining room.


    It¡¯s raining so heavily. When will it stop?


    She had too much to eat that day, so much so that she didn¡¯t have much appetite at night as well. She


    even told the kitchen not to prepare anything for her when they called to ask. Then, she sent a text to


    Carl and asked what was going on back home.


    Carl replied that he was fine with the food that he was having, but he still preferred the food that Rayna


    and Jasmine made. Then, he texted Rayna again, saying that he was fine with any food as long as it


    was not prepared by Curtis.


    Rayna was utterly amused.


    She thought Curtis was a decent enough cook. Hence, she was curious why Carl seemed traumatized


    by his cooking.


    Carl sent another text: Ms. Rayna, my mommy has gone overseas for a long time. She hasn¡¯t called


    me since.


    Rayna: Not even a text?


    Carl: Yes, my calls always go into the mailbox. Could anything has happened to her?


    Just when Rayna was about to reply to him, a sudden loud bang outside startled her. Her vision went


    dark, and her phone slipped out of her hand.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    The phone¡¯s screen went ck after it hit the floor.


    The curtains were drawn in the room. After her phone screen went dark, so did the room. Rayna


    couldn¡¯t see a single thing.


    Fear crept up her skin right then. Rayna was crippled by the fear that a monster would suddenlye


    out of the ground and devour her. She anxiously crouched down to feel for her phone but to no avail.


    Thunder continued to roar outside. The lightning strikes were like lost souls wing for lives.


    Rayna was so terrified that she dared not even try to look for her phone anymore. Instead, she tried to


    reach for her bed.


    After her legs touched the sides of the bedframe, she scrambled into her bed and pulled the covers


    over her head.


    Meanwhile, in the room opposite Rayna, Curtis was having a video conference.


    Thunder crackled outside the window when he was just a few minutes into the meeting. The room was


    plunged into darkness all of a sudden, save for the light emanating from Curtis¡¯puter screen.


    The person on the other end of the call was startled as well. ¡°Mr. Faymon, did the electricity go out on


    your side?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Myptop¡¯s fully charged, and my inte is working as well.¡± Curtis switched on the


    torchlight on his phone to illuminate the documents in front of him. The ckout didn¡¯t affect his work at


    all. ¡°Go on.¡±


    As the thunder continued to boom, Curtis¡¯ thoughts fell into disarray. He suddenly thought about Rayna.


    With the rumbling thunder and ckout, he wondered if she was fine.


    He was ovee with worry. He put down the documents, said that it was gettingte, and told the


    other person to continue with the meeting tomorrow. Then, he took his phone and headed outside.


    It was pitch-ck outside his room as well. There was no light source except for the torchlight on his


    phone. It seemed like there was no electricity in the whole area.


    Curtis went up to Rayna¡¯s door and knocked hard.


    ¡°Rayna, are you okay?¡±


    A few seconds went by, and there was no answer from her. Curtis became anxious and called her on


    the phone as he pounded on the door.


    To his dismay, her phone was turned off.


    He conjured a few gruesome scenarios in his head, one of which was that she was bathing when the


    electricity suddenly went out. Then, as she stumbled and fell, she knocked her head on the bathtub and


    bled profusely.


    He became more and more apprehensive with the thought in mind and couldn¡¯t wait to confirm if she


    was all right.


    Curtis took a few steps back and shone his phone light on her door before kicking it down with a bang.


    He swiftly entered the room after the door was down. Curtis searched every room and shouted,


    ¡°Rayna, where are you?¡±


    When he opened the door to the second room, he finally heard Rayna¡¯s shaky voice, mumbling


    something almost inaudible.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m h-here¡­¡±


    Curtis shone his lights into the room and at the bed.


    That was when he noticed the bulged-up and shaky sheets. It was not difficult to picture just how


    petrified the person under the covers was.


    Not long after, Rayna fell asleep with Curtis¡¯fort.


    The next day, a series of banging sounded on the door.


    She opened her eyes groggily and looked in the sound¡¯s direction. It turned out that someone was


    knocking hard on the door.


    She could clearly hear the noise as her earplugs had fallen off.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Rayna asked loudly while she got out of bed and put on her slippers.


    Just then, she seemed to have recalled something and turned to look at the vacant space on the bed


    next to her. She did not notice when Curtis left.


    Rayna yawned as she walked toward the bedroom door before opening it without much thought.


    ire, Vivi¡¯s mother-inw, was standing at the door.


    Rayna wondered why the woman was looking for her that early in the morning. ire¡¯s face contorted


    with rage when she saw Rayna and lunged at her before Rayna could speak.


    ¡°Return my grandchildren to me! How can a youngdy like you be so evil?¡±


    As Rayna waspletely unprepared for the assault, she almost lost her bnce and fell.


    She quickly put a hand against the door to steady herself while using her other hand to block her face,


    guarding herself against ire¡¯s continuous attacks. ¡°Mdm. Myers, why are you hitting me? Why are


    you asking me to return your grandchildren to you? What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending!¡± ire bellowed hysterically while throwing punches at Rayna. ¡°My daughter-inw


    had a miscarriage after finishing the duck stew you had given her!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 462

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 462


    Chapter 462


    She opened her eyes groggily and looked toward the direction of the sound. It turned out that someone


    was knocking on the door.


    She could clearly hear the noise as her earplugs had fallen off.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Rayna asked loudly while she got out of bed and put on her slippers.


    Just then, she seemed to have recalled something and turned to look at the vacant space on the bed


    next to her. She did not notice when Curtis left.


    Rayna yawned as she walked toward the bedroom door before opening it without much thought.


    ire, Vivi¡¯s mother-inw, was standing at the door.


    Rayna wondered why the woman was looking for her that early in the morning. ire¡¯s face contorted


    with rage when she saw Rayna and lunged at her before Rayna could speak.


    ¡°Return my grandchildren to me! How can a youngdy like you be so evil?¡±


    As Rayna waspletely unprepared for the assault, she almost lost her bnce and fell.


    She quickly put a hand against the door to steady herself while using her other hand to block her face,


    guarding herself against ire¡¯s continuous attacks. ¡°Mdm. Myers, why are you hitting me? Why are


    you asking me to return your grandchildren to you? What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending!¡± ire bellowed hysterically while throwing punches at Rayna. ¡°My daughter-inw


    had a miscarriage after finishing the duck stew you had given her!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rayna looked at ire in disbelief. ¡°The duck stew caused Vivi to have a miscarriage? That¡¯s


    impossible. That duck stew was¡ª¡±


    It was given to her by Curtis.


    Before Rayna couldplete her sentence, she was interrupted by ire. ¡°The stew contained herbs


    that are not safe for pregnant women to consume. Knowing that Vivi was pregnant, why did you still


    give it to her? What were your intentions? Vivi has been so nice to you. How can you be so vicious?¡±


    While scolding Rayna, ire continued hitting the woman and pulling her hair.


    ¡°Did my grandchildren offend you? Why did you harm them? I really regret epting your duck stew


    and letting Vivi eat it. I will never forgive you! Bring my grandchildren back to me!¡±


    Rayna was so shocked that her body was shaking, and her mind went nk. Even though ire was


    hitting her, she was barely feeling any pain.


    What kind of herbs are there in the stew?


    Rayna waspletely unaware of that and had assumed that it was just a normal duck stew.


    As she had overeaten and was feeling bloated, she decided to give the stew to Vivi, who was also


    pregnant, through ire.


    Since Curtis was not unaware of her pregnancy, it was unlikely that he would instruct the kitchen staff


    to include additional herbs in the duck stew. Could the kitchen staff have added them on their own


    ord?


    Rayna was thinking about all sorts of possibilities when she suddenly noticed that the beating had


    stopped. When she looked up, she saw Curtis. He was grabbing ire¡¯s hand, which stopped the


    woman from hitting her.


    Curtis saw the scratches on Rayna¡¯s face, and his expression darkened. With a crease between his


    brows, he asked ire, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did youe here to attack her early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°She caused the death of my grandchildren!¡± ire tried to struggle out of the man¡¯s grip and continued


    resentfully, ¡°Let go of me! I must make sure that she pays for what she has done!¡±


    Curtis was momentarily stunned when he heard that. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he probed.


    ¡°Curtis, were you the one who asked the kitchen staff to prepare the duck stewst night?¡± Rayna


    asked anxiously before ire could reply.


    She would be relieved if he could rify that he had no involvement in it.


    ¡°Yup. I was there when they packed the stew into the lunch box,¡± Curtis replied and continued, ¡°Was


    there a problem with the duck stew?¡±


    At that instant, Rayna¡¯s heart sank.


    If he was there, he would have seen the additional ingredients in the duck stew.


    Maybe¡­


    Realization seemed to have hit Rayna as a shiver ran down her spine, and she gritted her teeth.


    Curtis had a bad feeling when he saw that all color had drained from the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Rayna, was


    there a problem with the duck stew? Tell me.¡±


    Rayna lowered her head and staggered out of the room as if she did not hear the man talking to her.


    ire ran after Rayna, wanting to continue hitting her, but Curtis pulled her back and repeated the


    question he had asked Rayna earlier. ¡°What was wrong with the duck stew?¡±


    ¡°There were some herbs in the stew that could potentially kill a pregnant woman!¡± ire hollered. ¡°Vivi


    had a miscarriage and almost died after eating that duck stew!¡±


    Curtis froze in shock.


    He finally understood why ire was so agitated and looked like she wanted to murder Rayna. It also


    made sense that Rayna¡¯s face had turned ashen after hearing his reply. It was because Vivi had lost


    her babies after consuming the duck stew.


    ¡°Rayna has got nothing to do with it. It was me.¡± Curtisposed himself and said, ¡°Mdm. Myers, I¡¯m


    so sorry. I had instructed the kitchen to prepare the duck stew yesterday afternoon, but I didn¡¯t expect


    them to add those herbs in there.¡±


    ire was still fuming as she replied, ¡°I think it has got everything to do with her! Otherwise, why would


    she insist that I bring it home for Vivi instead of eating it herself? She must have had an ulterior motive


    and wanted Vivi to miscarry!¡±


    Curtis said in a grave tone, ¡°Rayna wouldn¡¯t have done that. I know her character very well. Besides,


    the two of them are friends. It was indeed my mistake for not inspecting the stew carefully.¡±


    Just as ire was about to carry on ranting, Curtis continued to speak. ¡°I am really sorry that this


    happened. I will get the best doctors here to take care of Vivi. Please let me know what I can do to


    make you feel better.¡±


    Rayna walked out of the homestay in a daze.


    The thought that Curtis might have known everything and intentionally instructed the kitchen staff to


    include those additional herbs in her food gave her the chills.


    But I hid it so well. There was no way he could have found out.


    Rayna sat down on the bench and took out her phone. With trembling fingers, she unlocked it and


    dialed a number.


    The call went through after a few rings. ¡°Belle, what happened?¡± the person on the other end of the


    phone asked gently.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Vi¡­ Vivi had a miscarriage¡­¡± A lump formed in Rayna¡¯s throat as she spoke, and tears started


    streaming down her face. ¡°Curtis had gotten someone to deliver a duck stew to me yesterday


    afternoon, but I was too full¡­¡±


    The woman narrated the incident to Jefferson tearfully.


    Rayna was stricken with guilt at the thought of Vivi lying in the hospital after losing her babies. ¡°I


    shouldn¡¯t have asked Mdm. Myers to send the duck stew to Vivi. I was the one who caused Vivi¡¯s


    miscarriage.¡±


    Jefferson listened quietly while Rayna spoke.


    His expression turned grim asprehension suddenly dawned on him. He started feeling worried and


    restless.


    Unless it was at the customer¡¯s request, it was unlikely that the chef would include herbs in the stew.


    Moreover, there was no way Curtis would have made such a request if he was aware that Rayna was


    pregnant, knowing that it could be potentially fatal for her.


    The only exnation was that Arnaud had nted informants around Rayna and tried to hurt her by


    adding harmful ingredients to her food after knowing about her pregnancy.


    Just as Jefferson was about to share his thoughts with Rayna, the woman spoke first. ¡°He treated me


    so well and stayed by my side throughout the power outagest night. I thought he still had feelings for


    me¡­¡±


    Taking a pause, Rayna continued, ¡°Why would the stew contain such herbs?¡± The question was for


    both Jefferson and herself. ¡°Did he¡­ already know that I¡¯m pregnant?¡±


    When Jefferson heard that, he could not help but feel bitter and resentful.


    Although Rayna imed that she no longer had feelings for Curtis after their breakup, it was clear that


    she still cared deeply for him. A small act of kindness from the man would be enough to make her


    happy.


    If Curtis was willing to humble himself and give in, would they have already gotten back together?


    Clouded by his jealousy, Jefferson said, ¡°Belle, those are definitely not ingredients that would be


    commonly found in a duck stew and would only be added at the request of the customer. It¡¯s very likely


    that Curtis has found out about your pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°But I concealed it so well.¡± Hearing that Jefferson shared her sentiments, a pained expression


    appeared on Rayna¡¯s face. ¡°Why did he do that¡­¡±


    Jefferson replied in a deep voice, ¡°Because he didn¡¯t want the babies. He knew that you would not


    abort them and would insist on raising them yourself. That was why he got the kitchen staff to add


    those herbs to the duck stew before delivering it to you. By doing that, it would seem as if your


    miscarriage was an ident, and the responsibility would be on the kitchen staff. That way, he would


    be able to stay out of the matterpletely.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 463

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 463


    Chapter 463


    No one spoke for a long while after Jefferson finished talking.


    The man held his breath subconsciously. He was suddenly regretting lying to Rayna and was worried


    that he had caused her more agony.


    He was about to say something when he heard the woman¡¯s suppressed sobs.


    ¡°If he knew, why didn¡¯t he ask me about it¡­¡± Rayna tried to stop her tears as she continued, ¡°I really


    want to believe that it wasn¡¯t him who did it, but he told me that he was there when the kitchen staff


    packed the duck stew into the lunch box. If that was the case, he must have seen those ingredients in


    the stew.¡±


    The woman could hardly believe that Curtis had used such despicable means to get rid of her babies.


    When she thought about what happened, she felt as though she had been stabbed in the heart.


    She was capable of raising the kids alone, and it was perfectly fine if he did not want to have any


    involvement with them. He could have just told her.


    Jefferson pressed his lips together and said softly, ¡°He was so mad at you over what happened to


    Kristie. How is it possible that he would still treat you well? If he still has feelings for you, the two of you


    would have already reconciled. Belle, just think about it. He¡¯s always so busy with work and has


    endless meetings to attend, why would he go all the way to Summerbank just to apany you? It¡¯s


    because he knew that you were pregnant and¡ª¡±


    ¡°Please stop talking. I¡¯m begging you,¡± Rayna cut the man off mid-sentence. She was inconsble and


    was on the brink of breaking down.


    Indeed, Curtis was exceptionally nice to her while they were in Summerbank.


    During the flight, he defended her when she was being treated with disdain by the other passengers


    after vomiting on the ne. He even flew her to the city in his private jet after the ne turned around.


    He had taken her on walks and had personally made her a pair of earrings, cutting his fingers in the


    process. He would also get her yogurt to prevent her from getting indigestion from overeating.


    Rayna thought that Curtis¡¯ attentive behavior toward her was a sign of his love for her. However, it


    turned out to be her wishful thinking.


    She remembered how gently he had kissed her when they were filming at Summerbank previously and


    also how he had stayed by her side during the power outage the night before, just like her guardian


    angel, but everything turned out to be a lie.


    ¡°Belle, please don¡¯t cry.¡± Jefferson felt his heart aching, knowing how painful it must be for Rayna. ¡°It¡¯s


    all right if he doesn¡¯t cherish you. You have me. I will always be here for you.¡±


    Rayna hummed in appreciation while her tears continued to fall. ¡°I¡­ I love him so much. It¡¯s so hard for


    me to get over him¡­ Why did he do that? I¡¯m so sad¡­¡±


    ¡°Calm down first, all right? If you keep crying, your babies would be sad too,¡± Jeffersonforted the


    woman gently. ¡°Are you at the homestay or outside now? Wait for me. I¡¯ll be there tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe. Yourpany needs you.¡±


    Jefferson replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Ringo is here. I¡¯m really worried about you and the little ones. I want to be


    by your side.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m really fine.¡± Rayna¡¯s voice was hoarse from crying. ¡°I will be returning to


    Norwal City tonight. I will look for you in Jetroina after I settle down.¡±


    Jefferson was relieved after hearing that and quickly suppressed the sense of guilt he felt over the lie


    he told earlier.


    In a gentle voice, he said, ¡°Belle, it¡¯s not worth shedding tears for a man like him. Promise me that you


    will take care of yourself, eat well and sleep well, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yup. I won¡¯t ill-treat my babies,¡± Rayna replied.


    Immediately after hanging up, Jefferson put on his jacket and strode out of the house while calling


    Ringo. ¡°Get me a private jet. I¡¯m going to Chanaea.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, there are no routes for us to fly even if we have a ne,¡± Ringo replied before


    continuing, ¡°Mr. Montail had instructed the air traffic control center to prevent us from flying. It would be


    very dangerous if we insist on doing so.¡±


    ¡°Get me an air ticket then!¡± Jefferson¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, you have been banned from traveling by both air and sea. It¡¯s the same for me.¡± Ringo


    lowered his voice and said, ¡°Mr. Montail is determined to keep you in Jetroina.¡±


    ¡°Is he trying to trap me here?¡± Jefferson cursed before continuing, ¡°It would be much easier for him to


    hurt Belle in Chanaea without me around.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, just bear with it a little longer. Our lives would be threatened if we try to force our way


    back now. Even if you don¡¯t care about what happens to yourself, you have to think about Ms. Gand.


    I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to you,¡± Ringo reminded.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Jefferson took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    After a while, he said to Ringo, ¡°My brother had already tried to kill Rayna and her babies. Get our men


    in Norwal City to protect her well and make sure nothing happens to her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Hamilton. I will make sure they do everything they can to protect Ms. Gand.¡±


    Jefferson hummed in response.


    Nothing else mattered as long as he could keep the woman by his side.


    Meanwhile, after discussingpensation matters with ire, Curtis asked her for the remaining duck


    stew and got someone to examine its contents.


    Then, he headed to the kitchen to look for the chef who was in charge of preparing the duck stew.


    ¡°What usually goes into a duck stew?¡± Curtis asked the chef.


    ¡°J-just some normal ingredients.¡± The chef could feel his scalp tingling when he met the man¡¯s sharp


    gaze. ¡°I tasted the stew personally when I was cooking it. Did anything happen?¡± he asked fearfully.


    ¡°Can you cook one for me now?¡± Curtis asked.


    The chef did not know what the man¡¯s purpose was, but he did as he asked anyway.


    Curtis observed the entire preparation and cooking process carefully, making sure that he did not miss


    anything.


    ¡°Are these the usual ingredients that go into a duck stew?¡± he pointed to two of the ingredients and


    asked.


    ¡°Yup. They aremon ingredients,¡± the chef replied.


    Curtis cast a deep nce at the chef before turning toward the manager who was standing at one side


    and said, ¡°Get me the purchase records of these ingredients as well as the kitchen surveince footage


    from the past few months.¡±


    The manager did not dare to ask any questions and promptly scurried off to do as instructed.


    Meanwhile, Curtis stayed in the kitchen and waited patiently.


    Soon, Curtis¡¯ subordinate, who was in charge of sending the duck stew to theboratory for


    examination, came back with the test results.


    Passing the report to Curtis, he said, ¡°Mr. Faymon, these are the herbs that were found in the stew.¡±


    Curtis did not speak as he scanned the report.


    A whileter, the manager came back with what he had asked for. Curtis checked the purchase records


    and noticed that those ingredients were not frequently purchased.


    From the surveince footage, he could also see that those ingredients were not usually added to a


    duck stew.


    The man asked the chef with a grim expression, ¡°I noticed that you rarely include these ingredients in


    duck stew. In fact, thest time they were added was two weeks back. Why would you suddenly use it


    yesterday?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s b-because our boss doesn¡¯t allow us to use it frequently,¡± the chef stammered. ¡°Our boss said that


    these ingredients are very costly and shouldn¡¯t be used frequently due to the cheap price of a duck


    stew.¡±


    The manager chimed in, ¡°These are fresh ingredients that would help to enhance the taste of a dish. As


    such, we would only use them in food prepared for our most valued guests.¡±


    No one else witnessed the scuffle between ire and Rayna on the third floor that morning, and not


    many people were aware of Vivi¡¯s miscarriage.


    ¡°My manager had made a visit here previously and instructed us to take good care of you. As such,


    when I saw that you ordered the duck stew, I specially told the kitchen to prepare it carefully.¡±


    The manager paused and looked at Curtis cautiously before continuing, ¡°Mr. Faymon, was there


    anything wrong with the stew?¡±


    Curtis was not able to find a single loophole in the statements of both the chef and the manager.


    He swept his eyes across the two men and noticed that they had steady gazes despite looking slightly


    intimidated.


    It seemed like what happened was merely an ident and has nothing to do with them.


    Curtis left, knowing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find out anything even if he carried on with the


    investigation.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 464

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 464


    Chapter 464


    He knew Rayna was already back at the homestay, though she was not in the best of health. He would


    like to see her, but an exnation would be a pain, so instead Curtis made a trip to the hospital


    instead.


    He asked the nurse for Vivi¡¯s room and paid her a visit, bringing presents with him. Even before he got


    to her ward, the sounds of her cries could be heard ringing through the air. A pang of guilt filled his


    heart.


    He came to the ward¡¯s doorstep and saw Vivi crying in her husband¡¯s arms. ¡°No, tell me that¡¯s not true.


    The babies¡­ I have been carrying them for months. S-So why are they gone now?¡±


    Her husband tried tofort her, but it had little effect. Vivi only cried harder. ¡°Our babies, darling¡­


    Our babies are gone!¡± It was a truth uneptable to her and she was on the verge of copsing.


    Curtis waited for nearly ten minutes before he eventually knocked on the door and entered the room.


    Vivi remained in her husband¡¯s embrace, crying her broken heart out. She did not seem to realize they


    had a guest, and nor did her husband as he was busyforting his wife.


    Curtis ced the presents on a cab and stood around, watching the couple. If none of this had


    happened, she would¡¯ve given birth to a pair of beautiful twins just a few months down the line. They


    would¡¯ve been a happy family.


    Curtis lowered his head, apologizing sincerely, ¡°That stew was meant for Rayna. I had no idea she¡¯d


    give it to you. There was something in it. Good for most people but not for pregnant women. It was¡­ It


    was something that could cause a miscarriage. I am very, very sorry about your children.¡±


    Vivi raised her head immediately, staring at Curtis in wide-eyed shock. ¡°That was meant for Ms.


    Gand?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Curtis stared at the ground. ¡°I asked the chef to make it for her. Worried she might¡¯ve skipped


    her meal.¡±


    ¡°You give my children back! Give them back!¡± Vivi shrieked hysterically. She shoved her husband away


    and leaped out of bed. ¡°You killed my children!¡± She pounced at him like a tigress, wing away at him.


    Unlike how he stopped ire in the morning, Curtis let Vivi hit away at him. He was driven by guilt.


    Vivi was still crying. No amount of abuse she dished out to Curtis could ease her pain. ¡°They hadn¡¯t


    even gotten the chance to see this world, and now¡­ Now they¡¯re gone. My heart hurts¡­ It hurts. Why


    did she give me that stew? Now my children are gone, but she¡¯s still fine? Give them back! Bring my


    children back!¡±


    Vivi started to cry really hard. She began to gasp for breath, her face pale as a tombstone. Her


    husband quickly came tofort her once more.


    Curtis remained silent. Once Vivi calmed down a little, he said solemnly, ¡°I can¡¯t give your children back


    to you, but I can give you something else aspensation. In fact, I¡¯ve talked with your mother-inw


    about it.¡±


    Vivi shot him a look of scorn and mockery. ¡°You think you can measure the worth of my children with


    money?¡±


    Curtis said nothing. He didn¡¯t think the worth of a child could be measured by any standard of wealth,


    but money was all he had for the bereaved parents.


    Cillian gave him a call. Thinking something urgent must¡¯vee up, he excused himself and exited the


    ward for the call. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s Mr. Xavier. Something happened to him,¡± answered Cillian grimly.


    Curtis furrowed his brows. He was about to ask for boration, but then Vivi said, ¡°Ah, Mr. Faymon,


    you might not know this, but¡­ Ms. Gand is pregnant.¡±


    Curtis swiveled around, staring at Vivi in disbelief. W-What did she say?


    ¡°You¡¯re being nice to hertely. Trying to get back together with her?¡± Vivi asked, her voice dripping


    with the venom of hatred. The loss of her child broke her heart and soul. Rayna killed my child. I¡¯ll ruin


    her life.


    She sneered. ¡°Four months pregnant. An ex of hers by the name of Hamilton sired it. I presume she


    has been keeping it a secret from you? It¡¯s obvious she¡¯s trying to get back together with you so her


    child would have a father.¡±


    Curtis was frozen in shock.


    Cillian was still speaking. ¡°Sir, this is serious. We need you at Xyperia¡­¡±


    But Curtis heard nothing. His mind was filled with the bombshell Vivi told him just moments ago. Rayna


    is pregnant?


    ¡­


    Rayna made her way to the airport the moment she bought her ticket. And she didn¡¯t even tell Wilson.


    The events that happened earlier shook her. Even now, her mind was in a stupor.


    If Curtis were to find out she was pregnant, he might force her to abort them. Just the thought of it


    made her suffocate. While she was in the terminal, Rayna made a trip to the restroom and cried her


    heart out in silence.


    She returned to Norwal, though she wondered how she even made it here. It felt like her mind was just


    telling her where to walk. That was the only thing it could tell her clearly. Everything else was muddled


    in chaos.


    She came back to her home, but Vivi showed up all of a sudden and started abusing her, saying weird


    things like, ¡°Give me back! Give my children back!¡± Curtis then dragged her to the hospital. The doctor


    pinned her down on the operating table, and she was forced to go through an abortion.


    She woke up with a start, drenched in sweat, and her chest throbbed in pain.


    One whole day has gone by. Rayna made some pasta to fill her belly up. The warmth of her food


    comforted her somewhat. She could finally calm down and handle everything else life had been


    throwing at her.


    First, she called Wilson. As she refused to see Curtis anymore, it made shooting impossible. Wilson


    would have to get another actress, but Rayna didn¡¯t tell Wilson the true reason she refused to see


    Curtis. All she said was herpany needed her, necessitating her dropping the acting job.


    ¡°My assistant will find someone who looks like me. I¡¯ll pay for all your damages.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Ms. Gand. Mr. Faymon has made all the arrangements.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry?¡±


    Wilson answered, ¡°He came to me yesterday. Mr. Faymon, I mean. Said he has something urgent to


    handle, so he had to go overseas. But he gave me the number of Excellent¡¯s person in charge. I can


    pick from their roster. Ms. Gand, I won¡¯t let you down. I¡¯m going to pull out all the stops for the


    selection this time, and the scriptwriter¡¯s going to change the script a bit. Don¡¯t worry about the money.


    I¡¯m not famous in the first ce, and you¡¯ve paid enough.¡±


    Rayna wanted to refuse. She didn¡¯t want to take anything from Curtis anymore. But then she thought


    about the matter in another light. Her assistant might note back with any actor better than the ones


    Excellent had. Despite her grudge against Curtis, she would never risk ruining the new product¡¯s promo


    video.


    About five minutes of silenceter, she relented. ¡°I see. Thanks for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my job, Ms. Gand.¡±


    Rayna came to work on time every day with a smile on her face like nothing had happened. The truth


    was she was rather frustrated. She wished the new promo video would juste out right now so she


    could handle everything else and meet up with Jefferson.


    If she remained in Norwal, Curtis mighte for her. She was worried he might tell her he didn¡¯t want


    the babies and force her to go through the abortion just like what she saw in her dream.


    Fortunately, a fortnight went by without a hitch. Not once did Curtise to see her. Wilson texted her,


    telling her about the wrapping up of the shoot. He was now back at thepany, editing the video.


    She was about to make a trip to hispany and take a look, but then the private investigator called.


    She hired the PI a while ago to keep an eye on Wyatt. Her gut told her he was lying about Jessica¡¯s


    whereabouts. He must be hiding her somewhere.


    The call was taken immediately. ¡°Any news?¡±


    ¡°Does he own any property in Zenisan Vi?¡± asked the PI. ¡°I¡¯ve tailed him for a long time now. He¡¯s


    gone to Zenisan three times this month alone at night, and he went straight to one particr vi. Then,


    he would stay for the whole night and onlye out the next day.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 465

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 465


    Chapter 465


    Rayna knew about Zenisan Vi; it was a high-end residential area. Previously she won a unit there


    from a wager with Meredith and a few others, but sheter transferred it to Jefferson.


    Did Wyatt buy a unit there too? She wondered.


    Not wanting to miss any lead, she asked the private investigator, ¡°Do you have the unit number?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll email the details to you.¡±


    ¡°All right. Thank you.¡±


    After settling some matters, Rayna checked her email for Wyatt¡¯s address sent by the private


    investigator. She then notified her assistant, E, that she was knocking off early and left the office.


    On the way to Zenisan Vi, she called Lopez Group to find out about Wyatt¡¯s whereabouts.


    She learned that Wyatt was out of town for a business trip and would only be back three dayster.


    Upon reaching Zenisan Vi, Rayna effortlessly found the unit based on the information provided by


    the private investigator.


    As she walked to the gate, she took a closer look at the mansion.


    The garden was well maintained with blooming roses. She could see the housekeepers busy working


    in the mansion from the windows.


    Given that Wyatt onlyes to the mansion a few times a month, it was strange that he had


    housekeepers staying there to maintain the property. Mmm, someone is living here!


    Rayna concluded that Jessica must be staying there. Sheposed herself and pressed the doorbell.


    Soon after, a housekeeper came out from the mansion.


    She walked briskly along the garden to the gate. She looked at Rayna warily. ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Wyatt asked me over. I heard she¡¯s not feeling well, and I¡¯m here to apany her,¡± Rayna


    answered after a brief consideration.


    Afraid that the housekeeper would not believe her, Rayna opened the photo album in her phone and


    showed a photo of her and Wyatt holidaying in Jetroina to the housekeeper.


    Seeing Rayna and Wyatt in the photo, the housekeeper became less wary.


    ¡°Please hold on. Let me make a call.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get him,¡± Rayna said with a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t he notify you all when he left? He¡¯s on a


    business trip now. I reckon he must be very busy with meetings.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lopez did mention he¡¯ll be busy during this period.¡±


    Since Rayna was aware of Wyatt¡¯s schedule, the housekeeper was convinced the former came here


    under his order. At once, she let go of all suspicion and opened the gate.


    As she followed the housekeeper into the mansion, Rayna asked casually, ¡°The weather is so nice.


    Doesn¡¯t she want to take a stroll outside?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Marsh hardlyes down. She likes to coop herself in the room.¡± The housekeeper sighed. ¡°She


    stays in the room all day, and her condition is poor. We¡¯re worried about the baby in her tummy.¡±


    Wyatt is indeed hiding Jessie here!


    Rayna suppressed her anger and went along with the housekeeper. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll talk to her when I


    see herter.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    The housekeeper led Rayna to the third floor and knocked on the door. ¡°Ms. Marsh, your friend is here


    to visit you.¡±


    A weak female voice could be heard a few secondster. ¡°Come in.¡±


    The housekeeper pushed open the door.


    From the housekeeper¡¯s sigh earlier, Rayna guessed Jessica might not be doing well.


    After entering the bedroom, Rayna¡¯s heart twitched in pain when she saw Jessica¡¯s frail body and


    soulless eyes.


    Jessica looked up. Her eyes widened in disbelief when she realized the person who stepped in was


    Rayna.


    Rayna smiled at her.


    She turned her head and said to the housekeeper, ¡°You may leave now. I¡¯ll have a chat with her.¡±


    The housekeeper nodded. ¡°All right. Would you like some biscuits and coffee? I can bring them up.¡±


    ¡°Not at the moment. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s a need.¡±


    Rayna immediately closed the door after the housekeeper left.


    Jessica had already walked over. Looking mildly excited, she asked Rayna, ¡°When did youe back?


    You look good. How¡¯re the babies?¡±


    ¡°Why do you keep asking about me? Look at yourself.¡± Rayna¡¯s eyes welled up as she looked at


    Jessica. ¡°Why did you be so skinny, my dear¡­¡±


    She turned her gaze toward Jessica¡¯s stomach and realized there was no baby bump. ¡°Aren¡¯t you


    pregnant for a while now? Howe there¡¯s no baby bump?¡±


    Jessica¡¯s smile faded upon hearing Rayna¡¯s question.


    After a long while, she pursed her pale lips and said softly, ¡°Those two babies are gone¡­¡±


    For the next hour, Jessica rted the past happenings to Rayna.


    Including how she lost the babies and why she had been staying here.


    Rayna¡¯s expression gradually stiffened as she listened to Jessica. At the end of the conversation,


    Rayna snarled through gritted teeth, her body trembling with anger, ¡°He¡¯s inhumane! To think I trusted


    him, believing that he¡¯ll treat you well.¡±


    ¡°Well, I owe him. So it¡¯s right that he takes revenge on me.¡± Jessicaughed weakly, trying to put on a


    calm front. ¡°Once, I took his phone while he was sleeping and called my uncle. They should be


    holidaying in Jetroina now. As long he doesn¡¯t touch my uncle and his family, he can take my life


    anytime.¡±


    Rayna hollered, ¡°You don¡¯t owe him anything! You¡¯re not wrong to avenge your family. He¡¯s in the


    wrong. Serves him right for having such a father! A person like him doesn¡¯t have any f*cking balls and


    only knows how to bully women!¡±


    Jessica caressed her stomach and said resignedly, ¡°I¡¯d like to keep this child, but I have no appetite. I¡¯ll


    vomit whatever I eat¡­¡±


    Every time Wyatt hugged her to sleep, she would be reminded of what she saw in the study, which


    made her want to vomit with disgust.


    Her reason for keeping this child was not because of Wyatt.


    It was because the pain of losing the twins before made her too heartbroken, and she did not want to


    experience it again.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Jessica looked at Rayna¡¯s baby bump with a tinge of envy. ¡°Have they been behaving well?¡±


    ¡°Not really. They kept kicking me some time ago, but it¡¯s better now.¡± Just then, Rayna was reminded of


    the duck stew incident. She felt her chest stiffen and could not continue.


    Rayna changed the topic. ¡°Do you have anything important to pack? I¡¯m going to take you away.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave.¡± Jessica shook her head. ¡°Wyatt has been experiencing mood swings recently, and I


    don¡¯t want to drag you into my matters. Further, I¡¯m doing quite well here¡­¡±


    ¡°Doing well? You got to be kidding me. Look at how skinny you¡¯ve be!¡± Rayna berated her.


    Holding back her tears, she said, ¡°Wyatt is treating you like a prisoner. He doesn¡¯t care about you after


    leaving you here.¡±


    Just as Jessica was about to speak, Rayna intercepted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry for he dare not do anything to


    me. I¡¯ll take you to a ce where he can¡¯t find you so you can focus on your pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°Nana, let¡¯s forget about it¡­¡± Jessica was hesitant about leaving with her.


    She did not want to drag Rayna into this mess and end up losing her only friend.


    However, Rayna gave no room for negotiation and pulled Jessica out of the room.


    When they reached the living room on the first floor, they were stopped by the housekeeper.


    ¡°Ms. Marsh, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s all right. I¡¯m just taking her for a short stroll,¡± Rayna calmly replied. ¡°We¡¯ll be back in the


    evening.¡±


    The housekeeper nced at Rayna and recalled Wyatt¡¯s order. She became wary. ¡°Let me arrange for


    someone to apany you then. If Ms. Marsh wishes to do shopping at the mall, there¡¯ll be someone


    to help carry the bags.¡±


    Rayna declined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I drove here, so there¡¯s no need. Anyway, it seems like you don¡¯t trust


    me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±


    ¡°Well then, why are you getting in the way? I just want to take her for a stroll. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll


    abduct her?¡± Rayna chuckled. She dialed a number on her phone and passed it to the housekeeper.


    ¡°All right then, why don¡¯t you inform your boss about this.¡±


    As the housekeeper took over the phone, she kept apologizing.


    The phone kept ringing but nobody answered the call.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 466

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 466


    Chapter 466


    The housekeeper nced at the phone number. It was Wyatt¡¯s number but the call just could not get


    through.


    Since Wyatt was on a business trip, the housekeeper thought that he was probably too busy.


    Furthermore, she saw the picture that Rayna had shown her. After a moment of hesitation, she passed


    the phone back to Rayna. ¡°Are youing back for dinnerter?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Prepare dinner for us.¡±


    With that, Rayna left the mansion with Jessica.


    After getting into the car, Jessica gazed at the mansion as it shrank into the distance with an


    indescribable feeling of sorrow filled her.


    She thought that she would stay there forever. Every day, she would do some reading and wait for her


    baby to be delivered worriedly. Never once did she want to leave.


    Yet, she left today.


    ¡°Stop thinking about those unpleasant things.¡± Rayna tossed a bottle of water to her. ¡°Drink up! Your


    lips are pale. I¡¯ll make sure that you and your baby are doing well.¡±


    Jessica grabbed the water bottle hurriedly. As she stared at Rayna, she felt touched. ¡°Thanks, Nana.¡±


    ¡°I should be thanking you instead.¡± Rayna¡¯s voice became hoarse as she tried to keep her emotions in


    check. ¡°Before I left the country, you¡¯ve been helping me all along. If it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t


    have¡­¡±


    ¡°All right, that¡¯s enough.¡± Afraid that Rayna would keep talking incessantly and make her cry, Jessica


    stopped her in time. ¡°Norwal City is so big! Where can we go such that he can¡¯t find us?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll definitely not be able to find that ce.¡± Rayna¡¯s lips curved into a cold smirk.


    The car reached Cerulean Bay after twenty minutes.


    ¡°Is this the ce that you were talking about?¡± Jessica was shocked when she saw Rayna bringing her


    back to the condominium. ¡°If he discovers that I¡¯m gone, he¡¯ll definitely look for me here first.¡±


    Rayna led her toward the condominium and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that it¡¯s the condominium we stayed in.¡±


    Jessica was rendered speechless.


    When the elevator reached the floor, Rayna walked toward Kristie¡¯s unit and pressed the doorbell.


    Soon, the door opened.


    ¡°Ms. Gand?¡± When Larissa opened the door and saw Rayna, she was surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to


    work? Oh, who¡¯s this?¡±


    Smiling, Rayna replied, ¡°She¡¯s my friend. Where¡¯s Kristie?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Kristie¡¯s in the kitchen!¡± Larissa invited both of them into the house and exined exasperatedly,


    ¡°She loves the biscuits that you made the previous time. iming that I don¡¯t bake them well, she


    decided to take it into her own hands.¡±


    Jessica entered the house with Rayna. It took a while before she returned to her senses. Inching closer


    to Rayna, she whispered, ¡°Do you want to stay with Kristie? Don¡¯t you know that Wyatt is close to her?¡±


    Rayna patted her shoulder. ¡°The most dangerous ce is the safest. Trust me.¡±


    Seeing how confident she was, Jessica nodded and decided to follow her arrangements.


    Upon hearing that Rayna had arrived, Kristie stopped everything she was doing and rushed out of the


    kitchen excitedly. ¡°Rayna! Make some biscuits for me! I love those that you baked the other time. Mdm.


    Lovett can¡¯t do it well!¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bake some for you soon.¡± As Rayna spoke, she took off Kristie¡¯s apron. ¡°Tell me if you want


    to eat something. Don¡¯t try to make it yourself. You¡¯ll get hurt easily.¡±


    Giggling, Kristie said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re busy so I didn¡¯t dare to bother you.¡±


    From the corners of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of Jessica standing behind Rayna. Widening her


    eyes, she eximed, ¡°You¡¯re here too, Jessica? You¡­ You have lost so much weight¡­¡±


    Jessica squeezed out a smile in response.


    ¡°She has already broken up with Wyatt.¡± Rayna pulled Kristie toward her and whispered, ¡°Jessica isn¡¯t


    feeling well, so I¡¯d like her to stay with you for a while.¡±


    Kristie nodded and agreed easily, ¡°Sure! It¡¯s boring staying at home alone. I want to film something, but


    Curt insists on making me rest for a while longer.¡±


    Her voice was filled with indignance.


    She had been staying at home for months. Although she could have anything she wanted, it was


    excruciatingly mundane¡ªalmost like she was stuck in prison.


    Rayna¡¯s heart ached. Stroking Kristie¡¯s hair, she forced out a smile and consoled, ¡°He¡¯s just worried


    about you. Wait for a while more! I¡¯ll bring you overseas to have fun in the future, okay?¡±


    Kristie mumbled in agreement before asking quietly, ¡°Rayna, when will you get back together with


    Curt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make some biscuits for you.¡± Rayna changed the topic of the conversation. ¡°Would you like to eat


    mochi?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Kristie managed to get distracted by Rayna¡¯s question.


    By the time she returned to her senses, Rayna had already summoned Larissa to the kitchen.


    Just when Kristie was about to rify her question with Rayna, Jessica stopped her in time. ¡°It¡¯s very


    smokey in the kitchen. Why don¡¯t we watch the television?¡±


    While they were upied in the kitchen, Rayna informed Larissa that Jessica would be staying there


    temporarily, even describing Wyatt as an evil scumbag to win Larissa¡¯s pity.


    She also instructed Larissa to not tell anyone, including Curtis, that Jessica was staying there.


    ¡°She lost so much weight despite being pregnant! How pitiful!¡± Larissa saw how skinny Jessica was


    earlier and could not help but feel sorry for her.


    Although Rayna had exaggerated things a little, Larissa believed her wholeheartedly.


    She said that she had a daughter-inw and knew how exhausting being pregnant was. Hence, she


    promised that she would take good care of Jessica and keep it secret. When Wyatt visited, she would


    take extra precautions.


    Rayna felt relieved when she heard that.


    In addition to making a lot of biscuits and mochi, she prepared a sumptuous dinner.


    While eating, Jessica asked Rayna discreetly, ¡°What happened with Kristie and James? When I asked


    her about James, she asked me who he is!¡±


    ¡°She injured her head when she was filming,¡± exined Rayna under her breath. ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡±


    Since Jessica was already pregnant and having a hard time, Rayna was afraid that she would me


    herself if she heard the truth. Hence, Rayna decided to keep it a secret from her.


    Jessica was stunned. ¡°A-Amnesia?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. She forgot everything about her time with James.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°No wonder Mr. Faymon¡¯s stopping her from filming.¡± Completely oblivious to the fact that Rayna was


    lying, Jessica asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. York very skilled? Is he at a loss for what to do too?¡±


    Rayna replied helplessly, ¡°Jeremy¡¯s a researcher, not a doctor. There¡¯s a huge difference between the


    two.¡±


    ¡°When he visited me earlier, he prescribed me some medicine. That¡¯s why I assumed that he¡¯s a


    doctor.¡±


    ¡°He visited you before?¡±


    Jessica replied, ¡°Yeah. He visited me when I was feeling unwell. After I got pregnant, Mr. York got


    another doctor to take care of me.¡±


    A grim look descended upon Rayna¡¯s face. Gritting her teeth, she cursed, ¡°What the f*ck? As expected


    of Wyatt¡¯s friend! He didn¡¯t tell me about your situation nor did he help you!¡±


    ¡°Wyatt¡¯s temper is unpredictable. He probably doesn¡¯t know how to intervene and doesn¡¯t want to


    burden you,¡± analyzed Jessica. ¡°Let¡¯s stop thinking about it and eat¡­¡±


    Jessica took a few bites before feeling nauseous and running to the bathroom.


    Kristie nced over and asked Rayna, ¡°Rayna, how¡¯s Jessica doing? Is she feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she is.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart ached whenever she remembered how skinny Jessica was. She sighed inwardly.


    When she was pregnant, her morning sickness was quite severe too. However, she was not as serious


    as Jessica, who lost so much weight and felt nauseous with a single bite of food.


    I wonder if Jessie¡¯s baby can be delivered safely¡­


    After eating dinner and settling all arrangements, Rayna left at eight.


    She drove to a nearby ATM to retrieve some money. Then, she returned to the residential area and


    informed the management that her ring from Van Cleef & Arpels had been stolen.


    Since it was such a serious report, the staff called his manager over to settle it for Rayna.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 467

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 467


    Chapter 467


    Rayna followed the manager into the office.


    After closing the door, she ced the bag on the desk before the manager could even say anything.


    She then unzipped the bag and revealed the stacks of cash inside.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    The manager waspletely stunned upon seeing that.


    ¡°Here¡¯s three hundred thousand in cash. All I need you to do is delete the surveince camera footage


    that shows me driving back here today afternoon,¡± Rayna said while pointing at the bag.


    The manager nced at the money with widened eyes, seemingly wavering.


    After thinking about it for two whole minutes, the manager asked, ¡°So, you just need me to delete the


    surveince camera footage that shows you returning? Nothing else?¡±


    Rayna nodded. ¡°Someone mighte over a few dayster to check the surveince camera footage.


    He¡¯s very skilled when ites to IT stuff, so make sure to do a clean job at deleting the footage.¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll have someone take care of it,¡± the manager reassured her.


    Rayna took the rest of the cash out of the bag and stacked them neatly on the desk. ¡°All right. Thank


    you very much.¡±


    She then left the manager¡¯s office and returned to her condominium.


    After closing the door behind her, she pulled out a voice recorder and yed her conversation with the


    manager earlier.


    This was her backup n.


    If I can bribe this manager so easily, then Wyatt could most certainly do the same. If that happens, I¡¯ll


    sue that manager for deception using this recording!


    A few peaceful dayster, Rayna received a short video clip from Wilson.


    The thumbnail of the video was a picture of Curtis dressed in a traditional outfit. The warm and gentle


    vibe of his outfit formed a huge contrast with his cold and distant facial expression.


    Rayna felt her heart skip a beat when she saw how attractive he looked.


    As much as she didn¡¯t want to see him, her finger had tapped on the y button before she even


    realized it.


    While she did see him in that outfit fairly often while filming the video, seeing the finished product on


    her phone still felt very impactful.


    The camera angles were perfect, and the scenery in the backgroundplemented his outfit really


    well.


    It looked so good that, for a second there, Rayna forgot it was a fictional work of art. The look in


    Rayna¡¯s eyes also helped make the scene all the more realistic.


    When the scene cut to Curtis staring affectionately into the camera, Rayna quickly exited the video.


    Even with her phone flipped over, her head was still filled with images of Curtis¡¯ gentle expression.


    Ugh¡­ Why am I like this? How long will it take for me to forget about him and move on? She rubbed


    her temples in frustration.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. You can¡¯t enter without an appointment. Please cooperate, or I will have to call for


    security¡­¡±


    Rayna regained her senses when she heard her assistant, E, arguing with someone outside.


    She wanted to see what was going on and had just gotten up from her chair when the door to her office


    was kicked open.


    Wyatt then stormed into her office a secondter. His suit was wrinkled, and he looked somewhat


    exhausted as he nced about, his line of sight falling on Rayna.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Wyatt asked while walking up to Rayna, the look in his eyes grim.


    ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Rayna snapped back at him.


    She nced at the broken doorknob and continued with a sneer, ¡°Mr. Lopez, please keep in mind that


    this is Glory, not Lopez Group. You need to make an appointment with my assistant if you wish to see


    me. Not only have you barged into my office like a vulgarian, but you also broke my door when you


    kicked it open. I¡¯ll have to bill you for the repairster.¡±


    ¡°Drop the act! I checked the surveince camera footage at Zenisan Vi! You went to see her four


    days ago, and you took her with you! You really have gotten bolder, Rayna!¡± Wyatt yelled angrily.


    Rayna crossed her arms as she replied, ¡°Oh? Is that so? Why don¡¯t you show that footage to the police


    and sue me for kidnapping her, then? Oh, wait, you¡¯ll need to have proof of your rtionship with


    Jessie in order to do that!¡±


    ¡°D*mn you!¡±


    Infuriated, Wyatt grabbed Rayna¡¯s cor and pulled her toward him.


    Because Rayna was a lot shorter, she had to stand on the tip of her toes.


    ¡°Let go of Ms. Gand, or I will call the police!¡± E yelled as she rushed over and tugged at Wyatt¡¯s


    arm, only to have him kick her in the gut.


    It hurt so much that E curled up into a ball on the floor.


    The look on Rayna¡¯s face turned gloomy when she saw him hurt someone innocent. ¡°Wyatt! My office


    has surveince cameras! I will take action if you hurt my employees again!¡±


    Wyatt sneered and regarded her with disdain. He then lifted her even higher off the floor as he snapped


    back at her, ¡°Yeah? What could you possibly do to me, huh? You¡¯re only sessful today because of


    Curtis, so don¡¯t you dare threaten me! Now, I will ask you this one more time. Where are you hiding


    her?¡±


    As the material of Rayna¡¯s shirt was rather thin, she had to stand on her tiptoes just to prevent it from


    ripping.


    ¡°Why should I tell you? So you can keep her locked up like a prisoner? So you can torture her every


    single day?¡± she asked while ring coldly at him.


    ¡°What I do with her is none of your business! Don¡¯t make me hurt you, Rayna!¡±


    Rayna wasn¡¯t the least bit intimidated by him and replied with a sneer, ¡°Oh, please! It¡¯s not like you


    haven¡¯t hit a woman before! I¡¯m telling you, Wyatt Lopez. You¡¯re never going to find her!¡±


    The look on Wyatt¡¯s face grew increasingly frosty after he heard that.


    ¡°Oh, and you can forget about that baby as well! Jessie is way too frail, so I¡¯ll look after her with or


    without the baby. I¡¯ll also send her overseas and find her a decent man¡ª¡±


    Smack!


    Wyatt raised his hand and pped Rayna hard across the face.


    The p contained so much force that it left her stunned for quite a while, her cheek burning.


    Does Wyatt hit Jessie like this when they get into arguments? Thank goodness I found a reliable


    private detective and saved her from that mansion! There¡¯s no telling what could happen to her if I


    rescued her even a dayter!


    Wyatt¡¯s chest was heaving slightly, and the veins on the back of his hand were bulging beneath his


    skin.


    ¡°Where are you hiding her?¡±


    With her cheek red and still numb from the pain, Rayna looked up at him and said defiantly, ¡°You¡¯ll


    never find out, Mr. Lopez! Come on, show me what other tricks you¡¯ve got!¡±


    Wyatt shot daggers at her. ¡°So, you want to do this the hard way, huh? I¡¯m warning you, Rayna. You¡¯d


    better not force my hand, or you will definitelye to regret it!¡±


    He then tightened his grip on her shirt cor as he enunciated every word, ¡°This is yourst chance to


    answer my question. Where is she?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Rayna replied coldly.


    Enraged by her stubbornness, Wyatt gave her another p across the face.


    Gabriel, who happened toe in at the right time, shuddered when he saw how violent Wyatt was.


    He then ran toward thetter and grabbed his arm to stop him.


    ¡°Please calm down, Mr. Lopez! You and Ms. Gand used to date each other in the past, right? How


    could you hit her like this?¡±


    Wyatt shot him a vicious re. ¡°Let go of me, or I¡¯ll hit you as well!¡±


    Gabriel continued gripping Wyatt¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t do this, Mr. Lopez! Ms. Sanders was involved in a car


    ident, so Mr. Faymon needs you to head over to Xyperia!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wyatt froze upon hearing that.


    Rayna, too, was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°How did that happen? Is it serious?¡± she asked anxiously.


    ¡°Very. The doctors at the hospital are currently trying their best to stabilize her condition.¡± Gabriel let out


    a sigh as he continued, ¡°I came over as soon as I got the call from Mr. Faymon. The private jet has


    already been prepared.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 468

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 468


    Chapter 468


    ¡°She¡¯s not married to Theodore yet, so you should go to the Sanders family about this. Whye to


    me? I¡¯ve got plenty of problems to deal with right now!¡± said Wyatt, clearly annoyed.


    ¡°Because Mr. Xavier is in trouble too.¡±


    The look on Wyatt¡¯s face changed instantly as he snapped his head to the side, staring at Gabriel.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Gabriel walked up to Wyatt and whispered something in his ear.


    Wyatt frowned in concern after hearing what he said.


    He then shot Rayna a vicious re before shoving her off. ¡°I¡¯lle back for you when this is over,


    Rayna!¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t see thating and wasn¡¯t able to steady herself in time, thus ending up crashing into


    her desk.


    She gasped in pain as her tummy hit the sharp corner of the desk.


    Gabriel ran up to her and held her steady. ¡°Are you okay, Ms. Gand?¡±


    As Rayna¡¯s tummy was still pressing against the desk, Gabriel noticed her baby bump and was


    surprised.


    After a brief pause, he came to a realization and stared wide-eyed at Rayna in shock. ¡°M-Ms. Gand,


    are you¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rayna brushed his hand off and slowly straightened her back.


    It took quite a while for the pain to go away.


    She then tried to change the subject by asking, ¡°Tell me what happened. How did this happen to Mr.


    Xavier and Jasmine?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ll tell you more about it in the car. I need you toe with me to Sanders Group right away,¡±


    Gabriel replied solemnly, dropping the subject regarding her tummy.


    ¡°All right.¡± Rayna didn¡¯t dare waste another second after realizing how serious the matter was.


    As E was still in pain after being kicked by Wyatt earlier, Rayna had her take the rest of the day off.


    After taking care of things at work, she left her office with Gabriel.


    Gabriel told her the full story in detail during their journey to Sanders Group.


    Apparently, Theodore¡¯s father was not injured at all. Emma made up that lie to trick Theodore into


    going to Xyperia. She had her husband help her out with this. Together, they captured Theodore the


    moment he arrived in Xyperia.


    As Theodore didn¡¯t bring a lot of his men with him on that trip, his father¡¯s men had them greatly


    outnumbered. After drugging Theodore, Emma sent Noel¡¯s daughter, Selena Young, over to him.


    Sure enough, Selena was confirmed to be pregnant ten days ago.


    Jasmine, who was heading over to Xyperia, had found out about it as well.


    Emma cherished her precious grandchild and feared that Jasmine would hurt Selena because of the


    baby. Hence, Emma asked someone to take Jasmine out by faking a car ident.


    Although Jasmine survived the incident, she was barely alive and was in critical condition at the


    hospital.


    Due to the huge amount of information, it took Rayna quite a while to process all of it.


    ¡°Does Mrs. Xavier¡¯s shamelessness know no bounds? That¡¯s her son we¡¯re talking about!¡± she asked


    after a long pause.


    Gabriel let out a sigh from behind the wheel. ¡°As you know, Mrs. Xavier has always hated Ms. Sanders


    for being an illegitimate daughter. Now that she has gotten back together with Mr. Xavier, there¡¯s no


    way she¡¯d just sit by and watch.¡±


    ¡°Even so, she shouldn¡¯t have used such a horrible method! How could she send another woman to Mr.


    Xavier? That poor woman even got pregnant as a result!¡± Rayna gritted her teeth.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Jasmine probably had a mental breakdown when she found out about Selena¡¯s pregnancy. It wasn¡¯t


    easy for her to get back together with Mr. Xavier after five long years, and yet, he got another woman


    pregnant before they even had a chance to spend some quality time together. If Carl finds out about


    this¡­


    Having realized the severity of the situation, Rayna asked, ¡°Is Curtis currently in Xyperia as well? Has


    he contacted Carl about this?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon won¡¯t tell him. Carl is still very young, so Mr. Faymon won¡¯t get him involved in this. As of


    now, Mr. Faymon is trying toe up with a solution to rescue Mr. Xavier,¡± Gabriel replied.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good to know. In that case, I¡¯ll hurry up and settle my visa application¡ª¡±


    ¡°No need for that, Ms. Gand. You may not be able to leave this country.¡±


    Rayna paused. ¡°What do you mean? Is he not allowing me to go there?¡±


    ¡°As you know, Ms. Sanders is fully in charge of Sanders Group. All of its higher-ups found out about


    her ident in Xyperia, and they¡¯re all freaking out right now. Her father wants to use this opportunity


    to get his hands on her shares and regain control over Sanders Group. He has summoned the board of


    directors for a meeting today to discuss this matter.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s trying to take Sanders Group from her even though she¡¯s still alive? How disgusting! Jasmine will


    have to take orders from him if he sessfully takes over Sanders Group!¡± Rayna eximed with a


    look of disgust on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Gand. Ms. Sanders has already made the necessary arrangements before leaving


    the country. If anything were to happen to her overseas, you would receive all of her shares in Sanders


    Group,¡± Gabriel said.


    Rayna was shocked. ¡°What? I¡¯m just an outsider, though! Why would she hand them over to me?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps Ms. Sanders trusts you a lot. I was just as shocked as you when I first saw the content of the


    document. However, apart from Mr. Faymon, you¡¯re the only other person she could trust who is


    capable of managing Sanders Group,¡± Gabriel replied after giving it some thought.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she put Mr. Faymon in charge, then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing she doesn¡¯t want to trouble him because he¡¯s very busy. It¡¯s also possible that you¡¯re


    special to Ms. Sanders, and you¡¯re the only person she wants to be in charge of Sanders Group,¡±


    Gabriel deduced.


    That was the first time someone had trusted Rayna so much, so she didn¡¯t really know how to respond.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not as capable as she is.¡±


    Gabriel nced at her through the rear-view mirror and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Faymon¡¯s student


    and the vice CEO of apany. I don¡¯t know anyone else more capable than you, Ms. Gand.¡±


    The look on Rayna¡¯s face turned cold as she eximed, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not his


    student! Shut up and keep driving! I don¡¯t want to hear about him!¡±


    Whoa¡­ Ms. Gand¡¯s temper is getting worse. She clearly gets it from Mr. Faymon¡­


    The meeting of Sanders Group¡¯s board of directors was in progress when Rayna and Gabriel arrived at


    the conference room.


    All eyes were on them the moment they came in through the door.


    Mark¡¯s face clouded over when he recognized Gabriel. ¡°We¡¯re in the middle of a meeting here, Mr.


    Tylinski. How could you just barge in like this?¡±


    ¡°I do apologize for the interruption. I¡¯m here today because Ms. Sanders has requested me to help her


    out.¡± Gabriel replied with a friendly smile while leading Rayna into the conference room.


    ¡°You can drop the act! We know that Ms. Sanders got into an ident overseas! She¡¯s still in the


    hospital right now, so how could she possibly have asked you for help?¡± said one of the directors.


    Gabriel said with a nod while cing a document on the table. ¡°I see that you are all very well informed.


    However, Ms. Sanders entrusted me with this task before she went overseas.¡±


    Mark, who was in the main seat, took the document and skimmed through its contents.


    A few secondster, he got mad and yelled angrily, ¡°Nonsense! I am Jasmine¡¯s father, so I should be


    the one in charge of her shares now that she is in the hospital! Why would she hand them over to an


    outsider?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not sure why Ms. Sanders chose to do that, but she has signed these documents, so they


    are now legally binding. If you¡¯re concerned, I could have thewyer, Mr. Leatham,e over and


    exin the details. Ms. Sanders has also spoken to him about this,¡± Gabriel replied politely.


    The directors passed the document around and took turns reading through it.


    Just like Mark, they were all unwilling to ept Jasmine¡¯s arrangement.


    ¡°It should be Ms. Sanders¡¯ father who manages her shares while she¡¯s in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! How could she put an outsider in charge of Sanders Group? We will not ept this!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 469

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 469


    Chapter 469


    Rayna watched them mor about and guessed that the directors, who refused to ept the


    documents that Jasmine had signed, must have reached some kind of agreement with Mark.


    Jasmine must have gone through a lot of trouble to gain Sanders Group¡¯s shares.


    At the thought of those terrible matters that happened overseas and Jasmine¡¯s unconditional trust,


    Rayna swore to herself that she must keep Sanders Group safe until Jasmine regained consciousness.


    Meanwhile, Mark was satisfied to see the directors¡¯ attitudes.


    He then pointed at the door and said to Rayna without hesitation, ¡°We won¡¯t acknowledge this


    agreement, not unless shees to us personally to affirm the document¡¯s authenticity! Please leave


    now.¡±


    Rayna smiled. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether to acknowledge it or not, but thew certainly does.¡±


    Mark and the directors¡¯ faces paled.


    Rayna then pulled the chair back and sat down before enunciating, ¡°From the moment Ms. Sanders


    signed her name on the agreement, Sanders Group belongs to me. Therefore, I have the right to


    intervene in anything regarding Sanders Group.¡±


    Mark¡¯s expression darkened, and he hissed, ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°Please refer to me as Ms. Gand, for I am the CEO of thepany now,¡± Rayna firmly said to him as


    she spared him a nce. ¡°If you continue to disrespect me, I¡¯ll have to ask you to leave.¡±


    Words eluded Mark.


    At the same time, Gabriel swiftly moved over to stand by Mark¡¯s side, ready to make a move at any


    time.


    Turning to the directors, Rayna said, ¡°Everyone here holds Sanders Group¡¯s shares because they want


    to earn some money. Regardless of whether Sanders Group¡¯s CEO is Ms. Sanders or me, our goal is


    to help thepany improve and develop. Mr. Tylinski, please head outside and get me Sanders


    Group¡¯s financial reports for thest two years.¡±


    ¡°Of course, Ms. Gand.¡±


    During the wait, some of the directors expressed their dissatisfaction with Rayna. They even said they


    were going to contact theirwyer to take Rayna to court for her supposed unjust enrichment.


    However, Rayna kept her eyes fixed on the equity transfer agreement in silence, not even bothering to


    spare them a roll of her eyes.


    A momentter, Gabriel returned in hastened footsteps with a stack of documents in his arms.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, these are Sanders Group¡¯s financial reports for the recent two years. Ms. Sanders¡¯


    secretary has just passed me a sh drive and told me that this is what Ms. Sanders had left behind.


    Would you like to take a look at its content?¡±


    Rayna guessed that Jasmine must have a reason to leave the sh drive with her secretary, so she


    asked Gabriel to insert it into aptop and show everyone the contents.


    Once the video in the sh drive was yed, Jasmine¡¯s figure was projected onto the screen.


    ¡°I am Jasmine Sanders, the legal representative and the chairman of Sanders Group.¡± In the video,


    Jasmine then showed the equity transfer agreement in front of the camera, seemingly wanting the


    viewers to get a clear view of it. She then continued, ¡°If anything ever happens to me in the future, the


    shares I have of Sanders Group will all be transferred to Rayna Gand. This equity transfer


    agreement and this video are legally valid, and all consequences will be borne by me.¡±


    Mark was not the only one astounded by the video; the directors were, too.


    In fact, even Rayna was dumbfounded.


    Did Jasmine predict something was going to happen to her when she was abroad? Was that why she


    made all of these arrangements beforehand?


    With that thought in her mind, she found tears filling her eyes.


    Suppressing the rising sorrow within her, Rayna then quickly read through Sanders Group¡¯s financial


    reports.


    The training she had been through had gotten her more used to reading documents; she knew which


    parts to read and how to analyze them.


    I should thank Curtis for this. If he hadn¡¯t taught me all these and given me room to learn, I wouldn¡¯t


    have improved as quickly.


    Rayna went through the documents one after another, and soon, she was done with them all.


    After closing the file, she took in a deep breath and lifted her hand to gesture the number six. ¡°I will let


    everyone see this number on Sanders Group¡¯s financial report next year.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding us?¡±


    ¡°A six percent increase? How is that possible?¡±


    Right as those words were out of Rayna¡¯s mouth, the directors began yelling and moring in disbelief.


    Mark did the same.


    Turning to look at Rayna, he sneered.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re still young, and you must know what to say and what not to say. Don¡¯t let arrogant


    words leave your mouth so easily. Sanders Group¡¯s increase in profits has been steadily between three


    to four percent these years. Even the financial report for this year states a four-point-three percent


    increase. How can you possibly increase it to six percent?¡±


    Then, shaking his head, he continued, ¡°Ha! If you really end up managing Sanders Group, I¡¯m sure the


    company will be acquired by someone in no time!¡±


    Instead of getting angry at his remark, Rayna only smiled and said, ¡°You might not understand the


    market, Mr. Sanders, but we do. You¡¯re not going to like what I¡¯m about to say, but I have to say them. It


    was fortunate that your daughter was the one in charge of Sanders Groupter on, for she managed to


    increase the profits by a little. If you were the one in charge¡­ Tsk, I don¡¯t think the profits for this year


    will be any different from the profits ofst year.¡±


    Mark¡¯s face turned purple in rage.


    Rayna then turned to the directors, her hand still raised. ¡°Today, I will say to you all that this will be the


    number on Sanders Group¡¯s financial report for next year.¡±


    Right then, one of them asked, ¡°What if that doesn¡¯t happen?¡±


    ¡°Then it will at least be a five-point-something percent increase,¡± Rayna reassured with a smile. ¡°I know


    Sanders Group, and I know how big its market is. Oh, right, there¡¯s something else I want to say. I will


    not be taking any suggestions.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Everyone¡¯s jaws nearly dropped.


    ¡°I haveplete control over Sanders Group, and I can decide what to do and what not to do.¡±


    The silence went on.


    Gabriel nced at the looks on the directors¡¯ faces and lowered his head tough under his breath.


    By the time Rayna was done settling Sanders Group¡¯s matters, it was already three in the afternoon.


    While Gabriel was sending Rayna back, he kept showering her with praises. ¡°Ms. Gand, you were


    amazing. You rendered those directors speechless, and they had no choice but to listen to you!¡±


    Rayna lifted a brow. ¡°They all just want to earn easy money. Targeting their preferences will surely


    make everything easier.¡±


    Gabriel hummed curiously. ¡°Ms. Gand, the way you do things reminds me of¡­ Mr. Faymon.¡±


    At that, Rayna froze. In the next second, she turned her head to look out of the window. ¡°I won¡¯t be


    going to Glory. Send me to Mr. Faymon¡¯s residence.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, do you still miss his dog?¡±


    ¡°Carl lives there too! I¡¯m going there to visit Carl,¡± Rayna gritted out. ¡°Mr. Tylinski, could you please stop


    spouting nonsense? You¡¯re making me want to block you!¡±


    Hearing that, Gabriel mped his mouth shut and focused on the road.


    After arriving at the destination, Gabriel watched Rayna get off the car and walk away.


    Then, he couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Ms. Gand, will you be staying here tonight, or would you like me to


    wait for you here and send you backter?¡±


    Rayna ignored him.


    Hence, Gabriel assumed that Rayna was going to stay to keep Carlpany.


    With that thought in mind, he drove away.


    Rayna rang the doorbell. Shortly after, someone came to open the door.


    ¡°Ms. Rayna, what brought you here?¡± Carl asked. Then, realization dawned upon him. ¡°Oh. You must


    be here to look for Mr. Curtis, right? But Mr. Curtis is currently on a business trip abroad, and he hasn¡¯t


    said when he¡¯sing back.¡±


    Rayna was bereft of words.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you,¡± she said after a pause. Then, she pulled him into the house and closed the door


    behind them. ¡°Is Mrs. Verlice not around?¡±


    ¡°Mhm. She¡¯ll onlye when it¡¯s half-past five,¡± Carl told her before fishing out his phone to call


    Xandra. ¡°Ms. Rayna, please make dinner for me today. The food you make is the best!¡±


    Rayna smiled and nodded.


    Lucky was initially biting on a bone, but when it caught a whiff of Rayna¡¯s scent, it ran to her, wagging


    its tail the entire time.


    ¡°You look like you¡¯ve grownrger again.¡±


    Rayna patted Lucky¡¯s head and thought about her own Ragdoll cat.


    I¡¯ve been feeding Happy good food too, but why did it lose weight and be even unfriendlier? It¡¯s


    been facing its bum at me and refusing to let me touch it.


    Once Rayna was in the kitchen, she opened the fridge and nced at the food inside. ¡°There isn¡¯t


    much of anything in here. Let¡¯s head out to buy some groceries.¡±


    Carl bobbed his head. ¡°Okay.¡±


    On their way out, they spotted Lucky wagging its tail, wanting to go out with them. Hence, they brought


    the dog along.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 470

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 470


    Chapter 470


    Carl did not see Rayna¡¯s car at the entrance. Curious, he asked, ¡°Ms. Rayna, you didn¡¯t drive today?¡±


    ¡°Nope, Mr. Tylinski drove me here.¡±


    ¡°Please wait for a moment. Let me go get the car keys.¡± As soon as he finished saying that, Carl


    swiped the front door open and entered the house.


    A long silence ensured.


    About two minutester, he returned with a pair of car keys for Rayna.


    ¡°When I was at the garage the other time, I saw Mr. Curtis¡¯ shy sports car. Come on, let¡¯s take it for a


    spin.¡± His face was beaming with joy.


    Rayna did not know how to react. She stared at the keys in his hand and queried, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of


    getting punished for taking his keys without permission?¡±


    ¡°Not at all because Mr. Curtis dotes on me.¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless. In the end, she gave in, took the keys, and headed to the garage.


    When she saw the Pagani, she was reminded of that one embarrassing incident when she threw up in


    the car after getting drunk.


    As she had dirtied his car seat, she even had topensate him with money.


    It had been a long while since that happened, and she never expected that she would get to sit in that


    same car again, let alone drive it.


    Rayna felt rather uneasy as the past memories came back to haunt her.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon entering the car, she remembered the dog was with them.


    Before she could get Carl to lead Lucky back to the house, the dog had already positioned itself


    beneath the car seat, leaningfortably on Carl¡¯sp.


    The corner of Rayna¡¯s lips twitched when she saw that. ¡°How did it manage to squeeze itself into the


    car? That¡¯s impressive.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and start the engine, Ms. Rayna!¡± urged Carl.


    He noticed Rayna¡¯s bulging stomach after she put on her seatbelt and asked inquisitively, ¡°Ms. Rayna,


    your tummy looks bloated.¡±


    Taken aback, Rayna looked at her baby bump.


    She had been so busy managing the affairs of Sanders Group that she had forgotten how Wyatt


    pushed her and caused her tummy to hit the sharp corner of the desk.


    ¡°Oh yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m pregnant, you see.¡± Rayna replied while igniting the car engine, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling


    too good. Let¡¯s make a trip to the hospital before going to get some groceries.¡±


    Carl was stunned at first, but he became very excited the next moment. ¡°Really? How many babies are


    in your tummy, Ms. Rayna?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant with triplets.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Carl¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°It must be hard to carry three babies.¡±


    Rayna shed him a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad. Are you happy that you¡¯re going to have a wife?¡±


    Carl nodded. Suddenly, he recalled something and asked, ¡°Ms. Rayna, are the triplets Mr. Curtis¡¯


    children?¡±


    ¡°Is that important?¡± Rayna side-eyed the little fellow. ¡°Have you forgotten what you said? Are you going


    to reject them should they don¡¯t belong to Curtis?¡±


    Carl shook his head vigorously. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s not easy to get a wife these days, especially one who looks


    as gorgeous as you. Let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡±


    Rayna chuckled at the boy¡¯s remark.


    After arriving at the hospital, Rayna proceeded to register herself with a specialist and waited for about


    half an hour for her turn.


    She informed the doctor about how old were the babies as well as the mishap that happened in the


    morning.


    Meanwhile, Carl was counting with his fingers.


    So, that¡¯s how long Ms. Rayna¡¯s been pregnant. In that case, the babies clearly don¡¯t belong to Mr.


    Curtis. Then, who¡¯s the father?


    Carl was dejected.


    After an hour-long examination, Rayna was relieved to learn that the babies were all right.


    When she was about to leave, the gynecologist stopped her in her tracks. ¡°I should prescribe you some


    medicines. Make sure you take them regrly.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Thank you so much.¡±


    Rayna noticed that the doctor¡¯s hand was trembling slightly when thetter was using the mouse. ¡°Your


    hand is shaking. Have you been overworking? Should I get you a nurse?¡± she asked, her toneced


    with worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you. I¡¯ll knock off after seeing one more patient. Please proceed to the first floor to


    collect your prescriptions and make payment.¡±


    Subsequently, Rayna left without saying anything else.


    ¡°How¡¯s it, Ms. Rayna?¡± Carl strode toward her and asked, ¡°Are the triplets healthy and well?¡±


    ¡°They are doing great. Let¡¯s go to the first floor to get the medicine.¡±


    ¡°I have my credit card with me. Let me go get it for you. You must be tired.¡± Swiftly, Carl took the


    prescription note from Rayna¡¯s hand and hurried away.


    Before Rayna could react, the boy had already run off into the distance.


    Carl went to the counter to make the payment first before queuing up for the medication.


    Soon, it was his turn. He stood on tiptoes and handed the note over the counter.


    The nurse couldn¡¯t see the little boy and looked left and right, baffled.


    ¡°Hmm? Where¡¯s the patient?¡±


    Carl tried pushing himself higher above the counter, showing his face. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    The nurse nced at him and checked Rayna¡¯s note. Shortly after, she went inside to get the


    medication.


    While waiting, Carl sighed and reflected on himself. I must eat well and do more exercise in order to


    grow taller. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to run errands for my future mother-inw.


    Upon receiving the medicine, Carl browsed through them.


    There was not much information on the packaging, and he could not understand most of them. Hence,


    he took a picture of it, thinking of doing some research after they got home.


    At that moment, Rayna approached him and asked, ¡°Have you gotten everything?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Carl kept his phone and passed Rayna the bag. ¡°Here you go.¡±


    She patted his head and asked, ¡°Thanks for doing this. Let¡¯s go to the supermarket. What would you


    like to eat tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d love to have some grilled pork.¡±


    ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s go get some pork and I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±


    With that, the duo went grocery shopping for ingredients and some daily necessities.


    It was a pet-friendly mall. Anyone could bring their pets along as long as they were on a leash.


    Lucky trailed behind the both of them faithfully like an imposing bodyguard.


    After shopping, Rayna walked toward the esctor with Carl.


    She was carrying two big bags. Before she could bnce herself on the esctor, someone mmed


    into her from behind.


    As a consequence, Rayna fell forward.


    In the nick of time, the vignt Lucky pounced forward and snagged her coat with its mouth, pulling her


    backward.


    Rayna had a trench coat on due to the cold weather.


    Lucky grabbed hold of the hem of her coat, but Rayna¡¯s heavy body weight made it difficult for her to


    regain bnce. She was not able to get a steady foothold on the esctor. As if that wasn¡¯t bad


    enough, her trench coat also began slipping off as Lucky continued pulling it backward.


    Carl merely froze for a second when he saw Lucky leap in Rayna¡¯s direction. He followed suit and


    grabbed the leash that was tied around Rayna¡¯s wrist, using all his might to pull the woman toward


    himself.


    Rayna stumbled backward from the impact.


    Thankfully, Lucky supported her waist with its body, or she would have fallen t on the floor.


    Carl released the leash and helped Rayna up. ¡°Ms. Rayna, are you okay?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s body was still tense as she broke out into a cold sweat. ncing at the esctor, she almost


    shuddered in fear.


    It was terrifying to imagine the consequences of falling off the esctor¡ªshe might be dead or


    paralyzed.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± The person who ran into her finally came back to her senses and rushed over to


    help Rayna.


    ¡°I waspletely engrossed in a conversation with my husband that I didn¡¯t notice you all. I¡¯m terribly


    sorry.¡±


    ¡°Get your hand off her!¡± Infuriated, Carl pped the woman¡¯s hand away. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you grab hold of


    Ms. Rayna after you identally bumped into her?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± The woman was on the verge of tears. ¡°I was in a daze and didn¡¯t react in time.¡±


    The woman¡¯s husband kept apologizing to Rayna. ¡°The floor is somewhat slippery. My wife, too, nearly


    fell down. I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t grab hold of you immediately.¡±


    Carl bellowed furiously, ¡°I think the two of you did it on purpose!¡±


    Rayna¡¯s face was still as white as a sheet.


    She gazed at the woman and realized that thetter was visibly pregnant. The woman ced an arm


    on her waist, seemingly having trouble moving around.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Carl.¡± Rayna stopped him from pursuing the matter. ¡°Let¡¯s go and check the


    surveince cameras.¡±


    Had it not been for Lucky and Carl, Rayna and her triplets would have suffered a horrible consequence.


    Afterward, all of them went to the surveince room.


    The person in charge looked troubled when he learned what had happened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The


    surveince camera in that area has been out of order for two weeks now. I¡¯m afraid I got nothing to


    show you.¡±


    Rayna narrowed her eyes skeptically and responded, ¡°What a coincidence! The camera happens to be


    broken when I request to take a look at it?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 471

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 471


    Chapter 471


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth, miss.¡± The person in charge showed Rayna the inspection checklist as he


    continued, ¡°We filed a report and requested for repairs the moment we found out. However, the


    technician said it couldn¡¯t be repaired, so we put in a request to purchase a new one. The request is


    still pending approval from our superior.¡±


    Rayna took the inspection checklist over and skimmed through it.


    This person is telling the truth. They can¡¯t purchase a new surveince camera without approval from a


    superior. Could this really just be an ident?


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry! I didn¡¯t see you standing in front! Are you hurt? Shall I have my husband take you to


    the hospital?¡± The pregnant woman continued to apologize.


    ¡°You think saying sorry is going to fix everything? If you were going to take the elevator, then why didn¡¯t


    you watch where you were going? You need to be responsible for yourself as well as others! Of course,


    we need to get her examined at a hospital! I¡¯ll make you both pay dearly if anything happens to my


    wife!¡± Carl yelled angrily.


    The person in charge was just as shocked by Carl¡¯s words as the married couple.


    ¡°Y-You two are¡­¡± the pregnant woman stammered while staring at Rayna.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant too. He¡¯s worried about my babies,¡± Rayna exined while pulling Carl behind her.


    Since the surveince camera was broken, she didn¡¯t want to waste any more time arguing.


    Rayna nced at the pregnant woman¡¯s tummy and saw her huge baby bump. As a fellow mother, she


    sympathized with the woman and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m not injured, we can skip the trip to the hospital and


    forget about this.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t just let them walk away like that, Ms. Rayna! She¡¯s the one at fault here!¡± Carl protested.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Forget it, Carl. Let¡¯s go,¡± Rayna said.


    Since Rayna had said so, Carl could only pout as he grabbed the bags and walked out of the ce


    wordlessly.


    The married couple continued to apologize to Rayna as they left the security room, going as far as


    offering to pay her some money aspensation.


    Rayna shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine, really. Judging by the size of your tummy, I¡¯d


    guess you¡¯re due pretty soon, right? How about we add each other on social media? That way, I could


    consult you for advice on caring for the baby.¡±


    The pregnant woman froze briefly before replying, ¡°This is my first child, so I don¡¯t know anything


    either.¡±


    Rayna maintained her gentle tone as she pressed on, ¡°That¡¯s fine. We can just be friends, then. You


    look like a kind person, and I¡¯d love to have you as a friend!¡±


    Unsure of how to respond, the pregnant woman secretly gave her husband¡¯s shirt a light tug.


    The husband then stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°I limit her time on the phone to minimize her


    exposure to its radiation. How about you add me instead?¡±


    ¡°Sure thing. Here, go ahead and scan my QR code,¡± Rayna handed him her phone.


    After adding each other, Rayna asked, ¡°Have you two decided on the hospital to deliver the baby? I


    know a doctor from General Hospital. You could ask him for help when the timees.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but that won¡¯t be necessary¡ª¡±


    Before the husband could finish his sentence, Rayna cut him off, ¡°It¡¯s fine! We¡¯re all friends now, so we


    should look out for each other! Give me your number, and I¡¯ll have that friend of mine help you two out.¡±


    She proceeded to tap open her phone¡¯s call function and was so persistent that the husband couldn¡¯t


    say anything.


    The married couple exchanged conflicted nces.


    Unable to decline Rayna¡¯s kind offer, he had no choice but to give her his number.


    Rayna shed them a satisfied smile when she dialed it and saw his phone screen light up.


    ¡°Where do you two live? How about I give you two a ride home?¡± she asked.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary! We came here by car today, so I¡¯ll be driving us hometer. Anyway, just text


    me if you¡¯re feeling unwell tomorrow or something. We¡¯ll be on our way now!¡±


    He then dragged his wife out of there before Rayna could say anything further.


    Instead of going after them, Rayna pulled up the man¡¯s social media page and quickly browsed through


    it.


    Heh, looks like I¡¯ve hit the jackpot!


    After saving all of his pictures of scenery and food, Rayna took a screenshot of his social media


    ount and phone number.


    She wanted to get the man¡¯s phone number in order to obtain more information on them, such as their


    identities and home address.


    In order to not arouse their suspicion, she chose to get friendly with the pregnant woman first. After


    that, she mentioned having a doctor as a friend and used that as a reason to ask for his number.


    Rayna then put her phone away and gave Lucky a pat on the head. ¡°Thank you so much for your help


    today.¡±


    Who would¡¯ve thought Curtis¡¯ dog woulde in handy like this?


    She saw Carl sulking on a bench when she left the room with Lucky.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you unhappy?¡± she asked while walking toward him.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Carl hopped off the bench and picked up the bags.


    Rayna offered to help carry it, but he refused to let her and continued stomping away while Rayna and


    Lucky followed closely behind.


    They then rode the elevator down to the parking lot.


    It wasn¡¯t until they entered the car that Rayna exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to pursue that matter.


    The surveince camera was broken, so there¡¯s not much we could¡¯ve done. Even if we did go to a


    hospital for an examination, the oue would most likely be the same. If the doctor says I¡¯m fine,


    they¡¯ll be free of all responsibilities anyway.¡±


    ¡°Even so, we can¡¯t just let them walk away like this! My mom told me that I should always hit back if


    someone dares bully me! Even if we don¡¯t have sufficient evidence, we¡¯d still have the upper hand in


    court! With all that pressure on them, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they mess up!¡± Carl protested


    angrily.


    ¡°Now, now¡­ Stop being mad at me, okay? I spent a lot of time chatting with them so I could get


    information from them,¡± Rayna said with a faint smile as she drove out of the parking lot.


    ¡°And then what? Lock them up?¡± Carl pressed on.


    ¡°No, Carl. With all that information, we¡¯ll be able to investigate further and find out if it was an ident


    or a conspiracy,¡± Rayna exined.


    She grew suspicious ever since she was told that the surveince camera was broken.


    ¡°And what if it was an ident? Do we just let them off the hook?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She looks like she¡¯s due soon. It¡¯smon for her to bump into people sometimes.¡±


    Carl was clearly disappointed when he heard that. ¡°There was plenty of room back there. She clearly


    wasn¡¯t watching where she was going,¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s just put this aside for now. I¡¯ll make you your favorite grilled pork and tacos when we get


    back, okay?¡± Raynaforted him.


    ¡°Ms. Rayna, aren¡¯t you worried about my wife at all? I could¡¯ve lost my wife if Lucky didn¡¯t catch you by


    the shirt in time! How can you still think about eating after something like this happened?¡± Carl


    protested.


    ¡°So, are we not going to eat tonight?¡±


    Carl let out a defiant snort. ¡°Hmph! Of course we¡¯ll eat! You going hungry is equivalent to my wife going


    hungry, after all.¡±


    Rayna couldn¡¯t stopughing after hearing that.


    Meanwhile, the pregnant woman and her husband had gloomy looks on their faces on the drive home.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe how lucky she was! She would¡¯ve rolled right down the esctor if that dog wasn¡¯t there


    to catch her in time!¡± the pregnant woman eximed angrily while peeling an orange.


    Her husband let out a sigh as he replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we could¡¯ve done. I suppose we won¡¯t get


    paid now that we¡¯ve messed it all up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. We already received one million in deposit anyway!¡± The pregnant woman then nced at


    her husband and asked, ¡°Say, didn¡¯t she add you on social media? How about we find an opportunity to


    ask her out?¡±


    ¡°Do you even listen to yourself? The fact that she thought of checking the surveince cameras first


    indicates that she¡¯s very smart. She acted all friendly and asked for our social media and contact


    details so she could find out more about us!¡±


    ¡°Then delete her as soon as we get home. That way, she won¡¯t be able to find out much about us. By


    the way, how was my acting earlier? Do you think she¡¯ll suspect anything?¡± the pregnant woman


    eximed.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 472

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 472


    Chapter 472


    ¡°She will, but there¡¯s nothing she can do since the surveince camera was broken.¡±


    After giving it some thought, the man continued, ¡°I noticed her eyeing your tummy a few times. She


    probably thinks it¡¯s normal for you to bump into others with that huge tummy of yours.¡±


    The pregnant woman leaned against her seat and rubbed her tummy. ¡°That¡¯s good to know. I can¡¯t


    believe we got paid one million for a small favor like this! We really lucked out this time!¡±


    ¡°I think there¡¯s more to this than meets the eye,¡± the man said with a worried frown.


    ¡°Stop worrying about it, Darling! We did exactly what he told us to! Besides, he did say it¡¯s okay if we


    fail. I¡¯m just d we still get to keep the one million! Let¡¯s use this money to go on vacation in Moranta!


    I want to deliver my baby there!¡±


    Unlike her concerned husband, the pregnant woman was nning her dream vacation.


    She even dreamt of getting permanent residency in Moranta and using the remainder of the money to


    start a small business.


    ¡°Hey, Darling! Could you apply for our visas tomorrow¡ª¡±


    She was talking so fast that she ended up choking on the orange.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you okay?¡±


    Noticing that her face was turning purple, the man slowed the car down and looked for a spot to pull


    over.


    While he was busy ncing left and right, he didn¡¯t notice the traffic light in front of him turning red.


    A huge truck then came speeding from the left side and crashed right into their car.


    Bang!


    Although Carl kept telling Rayna that he was old enough and didn¡¯t require babysitting, she spent the


    rest of the evening with him anyway.


    She was originally nning on heading back after he fell asleep, but got a little sleepy at around eleven


    due to her pregnancy.


    Thinking she would have a hard time hailing a cab thatte at night, Rayna went to sleep in the guest


    room instead.


    Lucky was sleeping on the carpet beside her bed when she woke up the next morning.


    ¡°Morning!¡± she said while giving Lucky a pat on the head.


    Rayna then entered the bathroom andpleted her morning routine in a hurry. It wasn¡¯t until she


    came out to get changed that she realized the scarf was missing.


    She turned around and nced at Lucky as she asked, ¡°Did you steal my scarf?¡±


    Lucky simply wagged its tail and stared at her with an innocent look in its eyes.


    Rayna tried threatening it with a re, but to no avail.


    As she still needed to make breakfast, she had no choice but to leave it at that.


    After going downstairs, she saw Carl working in the kitchen. The house was filled with the nutty and


    sweet smell of oatmeal.


    ¡°You know how to cook oatmeal?¡± Rayna eximed in surprise.


    ¡°Ah, Ms. Rayna, you¡¯re awake!¡± Carl turned around and shot her a nce while standing on a stool to


    reach the countertop. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the only dish I know.¡±


    ¡°Not bad. At least you won¡¯t go hungry if you¡¯re home alone! I¡¯ll wait for you to make breakfast, then,¡±


    Rayna said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay! It¡¯ll be ready soon!¡±


    About ten minutester, Carl served two steaming hot bowls of oatmeal.


    The little boy shook his legs as he sat down in front of Rayna.


    After taking a few sips of oatmeal, he looked up at her and asked, ¡°Has my mom contacted you yet,


    Ms. Rayna?¡±


    Rayna paused slightly when she heard that, but she was quick to regain herposure. ¡°No, she


    hasn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t called me in a long time either. Is Dad really that busy with work? Have they forgotten that


    I¡¯m waiting for them at home? Ms. Rayna, do you think something might¡¯ve happened to my dad?¡± Carl


    asked unhappily.


    Rayna felt her heart skip a beat. She rolled her eyes at him and said impatiently, ¡°Your parents are fine,


    so stop worrying about them. They¡¯re probably just too busy with work to contact you or something.¡±


    She then gave him a pinch on the cheek as she continued, ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t it great to have Mr. Curtis


    looking after you? He can give you all the nice food and drinks that you want!¡±


    ¡°It is great. I just miss my parents, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips and asked with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll try giving them a call in the afternoon. If they really


    are too busy toe home anytime soon, then I will take you there to see them. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Have I ever lied to you? The people at Sanders Group are scheming to take over the


    company while your mother is away. They¡¯ve been spreading rumors about bad stuff happening to your


    mother, so you mustn¡¯t believe the stuff you hear on the news. Listen only to what I tell you, okay? I¡¯ll


    make sure to help your mother manage Sanders Group,¡± Rayna said.


    Carl nodded. ¡°Got it. Mommy told me about Sanders Group before. I wish I could grow up faster. That


    way, I could help relieve some of her burdens.¡±


    As much as it pained Rayna to hide the truth from Carl, she had no choice but to try and y it cool.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your dad is back, isn¡¯t he? Look, you¡¯re growing just fine. Grow any faster and you¡¯ll steal the


    hearts of all the girls in the country! Can¡¯t have that now, can we? Just remember to ignore the rumors


    and trust only what I tell you. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I trust you, Ms. Rayna!¡±


    Rayna breathed a sigh of relief when she saw how much Carl trusted her.


    Carl asked Rayna if she would like to drive the sports car to work, but she turned his offer down without


    any hesitation.


    Almost everyone recognizes Curtis¡¯ Pagani. I will never hear the end of it if my colleagues see me pull


    up in this car!


    With that in mind, Rayna left the residential area and hailed a taxi instead.


    On the way to the office, she pulled out her phone and read through the news.


    Sure enough, the news of Jasmine¡¯s car ident overseas had made it onto the headlines of various


    news websites, thanks to the help of some people.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She took screenshots of those headlines, sent them to E and Jasmine¡¯s secretary, and had them


    contact the respective newspanies.


    On top of that, there was another news article that caught Rayna¡¯s attention.


    ording to the article, a truck had rammed into a sedan on the road, causing it to flip over. The


    pregnant woman in the passenger seat died on the spot. The man had been rushed to a hospital and


    was in critical condition.


    While incidents like this weremon in the news, Rayna recognized the couple from the pictures


    published. Their names and the car¡¯s license te number were revealed, too.


    Wait a minute¡­ This is the couple that bumped into me yesterday!


    The news shocked her so much that it left her stunned for quite a while.


    Just yesterday, she was nning on having someone find more information on them using the man¡¯s


    phone number and address.


    As Rayna continued going through the news article, she found out that the tragedy happened because


    the man got distracted when his wife choked on her orange and didn¡¯t pay attention to the road.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for the couple when she recalled how big the woman¡¯s tummy was.


    The baby would¡¯ve been born very soon, and yet¡­


    She instinctively rubbed her tummy at the thought of that.


    Her babies had been rather active throughout the night and the morning after, but she wasn¡¯t mad at


    them in the slightest. If anything, it only made her want to protect them even more.


    The mere thought of Curtis¡¯ cold attitude upset Rayna deeply. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you three have toe to


    work with me. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll do my best to protect you all.¡±


    No, these are my babies. I can raise them just fine on my own!


    Rayna got really busy with attending meetings and going through mountains of documents upon


    arriving at the office.


    When she did have some free time, Rayna would call Gabriel and ask about the situation in Xyperia.


    The first few times she called Gabriel, he would stammer while replying as he was uncertain about the


    situation as well.


    When Rayna called again two dayster, however, he told her, ¡°Mr. Faymon has located Mr. Xavier.


    He¡¯s fine, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Rayna asked anxiously.


    Gabriel let out a sigh a few secondster. ¡°Mr. Xavier lost his cool when he found out that Ms. Sanders


    was still unconscious in the hospital. He then confronted Old Mr. Xavier about it, and the two of them


    got into a fight.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 473

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 473


    Chapter 473


    After a brief pause, Gabriel added, ¡°Mr. Xavier shot himself¡­¡±


    ¡°W-What?¡± Rayna gasped, so shocked that her voice turned hoarse.


    Lips trembling, she took a while to regain her voice. ¡°Why did he do such a thing? I-Is he dead?¡±


    ¡°When Mr. Xavier lost control of his emotions, Old Mr. Xavier berated him for how ungrateful he was for


    falling out with his parents over a woman. Mr. Faymon was right beside Mr. Xavier when it happened.


    He lunged forward at the sight of the gun, causing the bullet to go astray.¡±


    Gabriel found it difficult to continue the story.


    ¡°By the time Mr. Xavier arrived at the hospital, the doctor said that his survival was entirely dependent


    on his will to live.¡±


    His words gave Rayna a shock.


    ¡°H-He¡¯s in aa too¡­ In that case, what about Carl¡­¡± Rayna¡¯s voice was quivering. ¡°He¡¯s still


    waiting for Jasmine and Mr. Xavier to return. What am I going to say to him?¡±


    ¡°About that¡­¡± Gabriel let out a sigh before consoling Rayna. ¡°We¡¯ll keep it from him as long as we can.


    Mr. York has gone over with his best friend. I¡¯m sure they will be fine.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. With his huge circle of friends, I¡¯m certain Jeremy will think of something.¡± Rayna


    gradually calmed down.


    Both Jasmine and Mr. Xavier are well taken care of. There¡¯s no need for me to worry. Instead, there¡¯s


    something else I need to do.


    Rayna asked Gabriel calmly, ¡°Did your boss tell you about this or¡­¡±


    ¡°Cillian did.¡± Gabriel borated, ¡°He went over before the incident and is still there right now.¡±


    ¡°Get him to find out where Mrs. Xavier and Selena is.¡±


    Cognizant of what Rayna was up to, Gabriel remarked hesitantly, ¡°Ms. Gand, it would be better for


    you not to interfere. I¡¯m sure you know how insidious Mrs. Xavier can be, and it would be terrible if she


    tried to harm you.¡±


    Rayna threw the question back at him. ¡°What do you expect me to do? Stand idly by and watch Selena


    bear the child while Mrs. Xavier relishes her victory?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m afraid, but so what?¡± Rayna continued in a grim tone. ¡°If I don¡¯t take action now, it¡¯s just


    a matter of time before Mrs. Xavier and Mark join hands to attack me. Therefore, I¡¯m helping myself by


    lending Jasmine a hand.¡±


    Gabriel felt the need to dissuade her from it. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to leave the matter to Mr. Faymon


    ¡ª¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Rayna cut him off, not wanting to even hear that name.


    ¡°I need to go now. Just tell me Mrs. Xavier¡¯s location the moment you find her.¡±


    With that, Rayna ended the call before Gabriel could respond.


    Three dayster, she received a message from him: Mrs. Xavier has settled Selena in the Xavier


    residence for her pregnancy.


    When Rayna failed to reach James, she called Cillian to ask if he had any friends whom she could hire.


    Upon calling the number Cillian gave her, she ordered the person to put Emma and the Xavier


    residence on round-the-clock surveince.


    After she managed to nail down Emma¡¯s routine, Rayna ordered her men to break into the Xavier


    residence and abduct Selena while Emma was away at the beauty salon.


    ¡°W-What are you doing?¡± Selena was struggling when she was dragged into the car. ¡°How dare you


    barge into the Xavier residence? How bold of you! My mother-inw¡­¡±


    Rayna grasped Selena¡¯s petite face effortlessly with just one hand.


    Staring at the former¡¯s exquisite features and feeling the soft skin under her fingers, Rayna could tell


    that Selena was in her early twenties.


    She¡¯s beautiful, delicate, and full of vigor.


    ¡°You¡¯re referring to her as your mother-inw even before you¡¯re married into the Xavier family?¡±


    Rayna threw Selena¡¯s abdomen a nce.


    Selena, realizing that she was being scrutinized, recoiled as she attempted to p Rayna¡¯s hand away.


    However, Rayna tightened her grip, causing Selena¡¯s brows to knit from the pain.


    Rayna questioned, ¡°Are you proud of yourself for stealing someone else¡¯s husband and getting yourself


    pregnant this way? If he knows that you¡¯re pregnant, he¡¯s more than capable of blowing your brains out


    with a gun.¡±


    ¡°W-What are you babbling about?¡± Selena exuded an air of arrogance bestowed upon her by her family


    background. ¡°My marriage to him was dictated by both our parents!¡±


    Rayna sneered, ¡°I can¡¯t believe how shameless you can be to say such a thing!¡±


    Selena threatened, ¡°Let go of me at once! If anything happens to me, my mother-inw will make you


    pay!¡±


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m waiting for her toe and see me.¡± Rayna grabbed Selena¡¯s hand abruptly and handcuffed


    it.


    ¡°Drive to the hospital at once!¡±


    Selena¡¯s face lost all color. ¡°What are you taking me to the hospital for¡ª¡±


    Finding Selena annoying, Rayna stuffed a piece of paper into the former¡¯s mouth.


    Soon, their car arrived at the entrance of a private hospital.


    Two men, one on each side, subsequently dragged Selena out and brought her inside.


    Once the group arrived at the gynecology department, Rayna found the doctor she had called earlier


    and pointed at Selena. ¡°Abort her baby within ten minutes. I¡¯ll pay you plenty for it.¡±


    The sight of Selena being held against her will unnerved the doctor. ¡°Will I get into trouble with the


    authorities?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bear all the consequences.¡±


    With that, the doctor instructed the two men to take Selena into the operating room.


    Thetter, upon hearing Rayna¡¯s instructions to the doctor, was filled with horror as she wailed and


    struggled desperately.


    Unfortunately, her arms were restrained by the two men so forcefully that any resistance was futile.


    Once both of them emerged from the operating room, the doors behind them were swiftly shut.


    Just as Rayna stepped aside to wait, she was greeted by the sight of a finely-dressed woman walking


    rapidly in her direction.


    The sight of Emma caused Rayna¡¯s heart to sink.


    Who was it that told her about this? I just got here and she¡¯s already breathing down my neck?


    Rayna ordered the two men. ¡°Go into the operating room and bolt the door from the inside. Don¡¯t open


    it until the procedure is over!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The two men headed into the operating room quickly.


    Emma, who saw what was going on, quickened her pace as she rushed toward the room.


    It was then that Rayna stepped forward to stop her.


    She roared, ¡°What the h*ll are you doing? How dare you kidnap my daughter-inw and bring her here


    for an abortion? Do you have a death wish?¡±


    Rayna scoffed, regarding the older woman with disdain. ¡°Your daughter-inw? Has your son agreed to


    it? Mrs. Xavier, your son is in aa right now all thanks to you!¡±


    However, all Emma could think of was Selena as she frantically pushed Rayna away. ¡°Move aside!¡±


    In response, Rayna grabbed her hand and shoved her back instead.


    When Emma staggered backward and almost fell to the ground, her expression drastically darkened.


    ¡°Know your ce, Rayna! How dare you challenge me?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Xavier, let me warn you that I¡¯m no pushover.¡± Rayna red back at her. ¡°If I were afraid of you, I


    wouldn¡¯t have brought her here for an abortion!¡±


    ¡°D*mn you, Rayna!¡± Emma trembled from the rage Rayna had sparked within her.


    It was then that an agonized cry could be heard from the operating room.


    Panic-stricken, Emma threw her bag aside and lunged at Rayna.


    As a fight broke out between the two women, they tugged and scratched each other furiously.


    All of sudden, Rayna was caught by surprise when she felt someone grab her arm, jerking her back.


    Backpedaling from the inertia, she caught a familiar scent in the air before realizing that it was none


    other than Curtis.


    Another man who arrived with Curtis pulled Emma back at the same time.


    Before she could regain her senses, she saw another two men kicking the operating room door in an


    attempt to enter it.


    ¡°No!¡± Rayna screamed as she exined to Curtis, ¡°Get your men to stop! Selena is inside. A few


    minutes more and the¡ª¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 474

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 474


    Chapter 474


    With a fiery look in his eyes, Curtis tightened his grip over her hand.


    ¡°Rayna, enough.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean enough? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Rayna struggled vigorously to free herself. ¡°Do


    you know who Selena is? What are we going to do once Carl finds out¡ªMmm!¡±


    Curtis restrained her in his embrace while covering her mouth with his hand.


    Failing to free herself, Rayna could only watch as Curtis¡¯ men kicked open the door for Emma to rush


    inside.


    All she could do at that moment was close her eyes and pray that the doctor hadpleted the


    abortion.


    With her heart hanging in suspense, Rayna finally saw Emma emerge from the operating room with the


    crying Selena in her arms.


    Emma was in the midst of calming thetter down with gentle words offort.


    Nheless, it was clear from the relieved smile on Emma¡¯s face that Selena was saved in the nick of


    time, a realization that caused Rayna¡¯s heart to sink.


    Thereafter, Curtis apologized to Emma, ¡°Mrs. Xavier, I¡¯m sorry that you and Ms. Young had to go


    through such a harrowing experience.¡±


    As her smile faded away, Emma snapped back, ¡°You¡¯re lucky that Selena and the child are fine.


    Otherwise, her life wouldn¡¯t have been enough to pay for what she has done!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Curtis nodded. ¡°My men will send you home.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Forget it!¡±


    Emma rejected him outright before helping Selena out of the hospital.


    Upon watching both of them leave, Rayna struggled to break free from Curtis¡¯ grip with all her might


    and attempted to give chase. Unfortunately, before she could even take a step, her arm was grabbed


    again.


    ¡°Curtis, let go of me!¡±


    ¡°Stop it, Rayna.¡± Curtis refused to let go with a grim look on his face. ¡°The Xavier family and the


    Nicholson family are very close. If anything were to happen to Selena, the Nicholsons will not forgive


    you.¡±


    ¡°If we can¡¯t touch Selena, does that mean you¡¯re going to forsake Jasmine?¡± Despite her entire body


    trembling violently, Rayna desperately tried to maintain herposure. ¡°Selena is pregnant! Don¡¯t tell


    me that you¡¯re not aware of how it happened and whose baby she¡¯s carrying?¡±


    Curtis responded calmly, ¡°She¡¯s not going to have the baby. I¡¯ll take care of that¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do you think Mrs. Xavier will make the same mistake twice?¡± Rayna cut him off. ¡°The first thing she


    would do now is to send Selena overseas until she gives birth!¡±


    ¡°Rayna, I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± Curtis¡¯ Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°You should just stay out of


    this.¡±


    The thought of Jasmine¡¯s tragic ident had caused him to worry endlessly about Emma trying to


    harm Rayna.


    As the Xaviers and Nicholsons were two of the three families who controlled Norwal City¡¯s military,


    destroying a particrpany or killing someone was as easy as a snap of their fingers.


    That was the reason why Curtis didn¡¯t want Rayna to get involved.


    Oblivious to his concern for her, Rayna retorted, ¡°I¡¯ve no interest in interfering at all. All I care about is


    Carl!¡±


    Thereafter, she extracted her hand before turning to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking him in. There¡¯s no need for you to worry about him anymore!¡±


    As his eyes darkened upon a sudden realization, Curtis ran after her and picked her up, carrying her in


    his arms.


    The abruptness of his action caused Rayna to grab his shirt by reflex as she fumed, ¡°What are you


    doing? Put me down!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you for a check-up,¡± Curtis tly replied before carrying her to the gynecology department.


    He wasn¡¯t sure of the authenticity of the video, but he was certain that Jefferson¡¯s condition had left him


    a few months to live. Moreover, he didn¡¯t get Rayna to take birth control pills during their trip to Jetroina.


    Thus, the answer would be clear once he knew when the baby was conceived.


    A check-up? What for?


    Rayna was baffled. It wasn¡¯t until she saw the gynecology department¡¯s sign that her face turned pale


    from the sudden realization.


    ¡°Let go of me! Let go!¡±


    Recalling the duck stew and the call with Jefferson, Rayna was suddenly filled with fear. She


    subsequently tried to free herself from Curtis¡¯ arms, knowing that everything would be over once he


    found out.


    I¡¯m not going to let him abort the child. I can raise them myself!


    Kicking and screaming, she even left two bloody scratches on Curtis¡¯ face. Nevertheless, thetter


    didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid as he gently carried her into the doctor¡¯s office.


    ¡°Curtis, there¡¯s no need to investigate any further. It¡¯s not yours,¡± Rayna blurted when she finally


    calmed down.


    Her words finally stopped Curtis in his tracks.


    She then shed him an icy smile. ¡°Just think about the date of our trip to Jetroina. If the baby is really


    yours, my stomach would be so big that I wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it. But, look at it now. Is the bump


    obvious? You had better stop with your one-sided fantasies.¡±


    Curtis fell silent for a few moments, and all he could hear was Vivi¡¯s voice echoing in his mind.


    Mr. Faymon, Ms. Gand is pregnant, and the father¡¯s surname is ¡°Hamilton!¡± If she really loves you,


    would she go to such lengths to hide the fact from you? She¡¯s just ying with your feelings, so you


    had better not be fooled!


    Paralyzed by the thought, Curtis began breathing rapidly while his cheeks twitched.


    After a brief pause, he gave the woman in his arms a grim look. ¡°Rayna, look me in the eyes and tell


    me who the father is.¡±


    Rayna felt a jolt in her heart the moment she locked gazes with him.


    Worried that he would demand her to abort the babies, Rayna curled her red lips while suppressing the


    pain in her heart. ¡°Mr. Faymon, I know very well how long I am into my pregnancy. There¡¯s no need for


    me to lie to you. As for whose baby is it, don¡¯t you already know?¡±


    After putting her back down, Curtis pinched her chin to force her to look up at him.


    With trembling hands, he asked through gritted teeth, ¡°Jefferson?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish, her throat was grabbed by the man. She staggered backward, mming


    against the wall.


    Curtis was staring viciously at her with his bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Rayna, you¡­ you¡­¡± he murmured in a voice brimming with hatred. His chest was heaving violently as


    his fingers tightened their grip around her neck.


    Strangling her to death was all he could think of at that moment.


    Just a while ago, he was still holding up hope that the child was his by calcting the time Rayna got


    pregnant.


    If he was indeed the father, he was willing to let the past slide and not hold her ountable for helping


    Jefferson. In fact, he would set aside his pride to reconcile with her and maybe even marry her.


    But she has once again trampled upon my feelings for her! No wonder the waitress congratted me


    when she handed over the umbre while we were leaving the club. It also exins her sudden affinity


    for sour and spicy food. Let¡¯s not forget the slight bump I noticed on the flight. This is all because she¡¯s


    pregnant, but now, she tells me the baby isn¡¯t mine. All this while, she has yed me for a fool by


    keeping the truth from me!


    ¡°Curtis, let me go¡­¡± As Rayna began to suffocate, she tried to pry his fingers away with her hands.


    ¡°Even if the child isn¡¯t yours, there¡¯s no need to be so angry.¡±


    Her words were like a pail of cold water that was poured over his head, causing him to regain his


    senses.


    She¡¯s right. What¡¯s there for me to be mad about? I have always been calm in the face of adversity.


    And yet, this woman has caused me to lose my sanity to the extent of feeling the urge to kill her. How


    far have I fallen?


    Very quickly, Curtis regained hisposure.


    Retracting his hands with an indifferent look in his eyes, he dered, ¡°This is the first andst time I


    allow myself to show such emotion.¡±


    Rayna rubbed her painful neck, her lips pursed tightly while she listened to him speak.


    Curtis tly continued, ¡°After thirty years of being alive, I have learned another life lesson that I will


    forever remember. Thank you, Ms. Gand.¡±


    No sooner had he finished than Curtis turned to leave.


    Within that few seconds, Rayna couldn¡¯t resist looking up at him. The sight of the man¡¯s forlorn


    silhouette disappearing quickly from sight triggered a painful squeeze in her heart.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 475

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 475


    Chapter 475


    Rayna stood there in a stupor for a long while. Only when the two men came out of the operating room


    and called her did she snap out of it.


    The men¡¯s faces were swollen and covered in bruises, and Rayna deduced that Curtis¡¯ subordinates


    must have shown no mercy.


    ¡°Sorry you had to go through this.¡±


    She paid them double and told them they could leave before departing, returning to thepany to


    deal with some matters.


    When it was five in the evening, she drove to the residential area Curtis lived in, but instead of going in,


    she called Carl. ¡°Pack your things. I¡¯m waiting for you at the entrance of the residential area.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± said Carl without asking her why. A few minutester, Rayna saw himing out with a


    suitcase. Lucky was trailing behind the little boy, wagging its tail.


    Rayna got out of her car and ced his suitcase in the trunk. Then, she looked at the dog. ¡°He can¡¯t


    come with us.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Carl really wanted to bring the dog with him, so he pleaded, ¡°Please, Ms. Rayna. Let hime


    with us. Mr. Curtis never takes him around for walks. That¡¯s just sad.¡±


    For a moment, Rayna wanted to relent, but she gritted her teeth and said with determination, ¡°No. He


    belongs to Curtis. Take him back.¡±


    ¡°But Ms. Rayna¡ª¡±


    ¡°One more word and I¡¯m leaving you behind as well.¡±


    Taking note of Rayna¡¯s cold expression and her non-negotiable tone, Carl lowered his head and


    despondently brought the dog back. A momentter, he came back looking dejected.


    Rayna took him back to the condominium. She had informed Jessica about Carl staying temporarily in


    the room next to hers, and Jessica agreed to the arrangement.


    After the boy settled down, Rayna was about to take him to Kristie¡¯s ce.


    Larissa had just returned from her grocery run and was about to make dinner. The first thing she saw


    upon opening the door was a boy standing next to Rayna. Stunned, she asked, ¡°Ms. Gand, who is


    this?¡±


    ¡°My friend¡¯s kid. He¡¯ll be staying with me for a while. He mighte here a lot, so you probably have a


    bit of extra work ahead of you.¡±


    Carl greeted Larissa politely, ¡°Hi, ma¡¯am. I¡¯m Carl.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a good boy, Carl.¡± Larissa patted his head. ¡°Come in. So what would you like for dinner?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll make dinner tonight. You can go back now.¡±


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll be heading back.¡±


    Larissa had expected Rayna to make dinner, so she left after telling thetter there was chicken soup


    in the kitchen. Rayna would oftene to visit, and every time she came, she would insist on cooking


    for Kristie and everyone else.


    Jessica, who heard some noise outside, emerged from her chambers. ¡°Nana? Are you done with your


    work?¡±


    The change of environment did wonders for Jessica. Her mood improved, her morning sickness had


    subsided, and she even gained a little weight. After just a short period of time, she looked much better


    than she was before.


    ¡°Yep, and I took Carl with me.¡± Rayna pulled Carl over to her and introduced, ¡°This is Ms. Jessica.


    She¡¯s pregnant, and she¡¯s currently staying here to recuperate. This is a secret, so don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Carl nodded. He greeted Jessica with a juvenile voice and asked, ¡°Aunt Kristie is staying here,


    isn¡¯t she? But I don¡¯t see her anywhere.¡±


    Jessica chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping. You¡¯ll see her once she wakes up.¡±


    Rayna asked worriedly, ¡°She¡¯s still sleeping? Is she not feeling well?¡±


    With an amused tone, Jessica exined, ¡°She insisted that I watch a scary movie with herst night,


    and she got so spooked that she couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night. I saw her still scrolling Twitter when I


    woke up in the middle of the night. She went to catch some sleep after we had lunch.¡±


    Speechless, Rayna asked, ¡°You should¡¯ve stopped her. Why did you join her? Jess, you¡¯re pregnant.


    You should at least take good care of yourself. Do you think horror movies are good for your


    pregnancy? Aren¡¯t you scared?¡±


    ¡°She insisted on it, and she wouldn¡¯t let me sleep either.¡± Jessica shrugged. ¡°And it was a zombie


    movie. It wasn¡¯t that scary anyway.¡±


    Words eluded Rayna.


    Carl interjected, ¡°Ooh, is it good? I want to watch too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quite good. Come. I¡¯ll put it on for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Rayna watched Jessica bring Carl to the living room before shaking her head with a sigh. She then


    proceeded to busy herself in the kitchen.


    A whileter, Jessica entered the kitchen as well. As she helped her friend out, she said, ¡°I thought he


    was fine staying at Mr. Faymon¡¯s. Why did you bring him here?¡±


    Rayna, who was chopping up some vegetables, paused in her tracks. Pursing her lips, she exined,


    ¡°I¡¯m worried no one¡¯s going to take care of him. Aside from Mr. Faymon¡¯s dog, Carl had no one else to


    y with. But if I bring him here, at least he can y with you guys.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look too good.¡± A momentary pauseter, Jessica asked, ¡°Are you all right, Nana?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Yes. Carl isn¡¯t, though.¡±


    While preparing food, Rayna calmly rted to Jessica about what happened to Jasmine and Theodore.


    She told Jessica all about Emma sending a woman Theodore¡¯s way, and how Theodore impregnated


    the woman. Rayna also didn¡¯t leave out the part where she tried aborting the woman¡¯s child but Curtis


    ended up stepping in, ruining her n.


    The news came as a bombshell for Jessica. For a while, there was nothing but shock and


    befuddlement in her eyes. Eventually, she snapped out of it. ¡°He should know how she got pregnant,


    right? So why did he step in?¡±


    Rayna answered, ¡°Yes, he does. He said the Nicholsons and Xaviers are good friends, and that Selena


    is Noel¡¯s only daughter. If I tried to harm Selena, the Nicholsons would be out for my blood. That¡¯s what


    he said.¡±


    Jessica mulled it over for a moment and tried to defend Curtis. ¡°He was trying to protect you. He didn¡¯t


    want you getting dragged into the mess.¡±


    ¡°He tried to make me abort my child.¡±


    Jessica fell silent.


    Rayna didn¡¯t look at Jessica¡¯s expression as she cidly recounted, ¡°He sent me some duck stew back


    when I was filming in Summerbank. The stew was spiked with something that¡¯d cause a miscarriage.


    He knows I¡¯m pregnant, and he wants me to abort the child. He did it today at the hospital, too. He took


    me to the gynecology department because he wants to find out how far in I am.¡±


    Jessica gave her a hug and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. This is not your fault.¡± Rayna smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to say that someone


    who¡¯s cruel enough to kill my unborn child doesn¡¯t have the capacity to care for me.¡±


    ¡°So what now for you and the baby?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m raising them alone.¡± Rayna looked at her baby bump affectionately. ¡°Once everything is settled and


    the new product is up and running, I¡¯ll be leaving the country.¡±


    ¡°With Jefferson?¡± asked Jessica.


    Rayna¡¯s eyes darted around for a while before she replied, ¡°He¡¯s busy, and I want to live alone.¡±


    Jessica didn¡¯t ask any other questions. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    ¡°Once I settle down, I¡¯ll try to sneak you out too,¡± said Rayna. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten someone else to handle the


    passport. If you continue hiding here, he¡¯s going to find out eventually.¡±


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    With Jessica¡¯s help, Rayna managed to finish making dinner swiftly.


    After setting the table, she called Carl over for dinner. Seeing that Kristie¡¯s door was still shut, she


    knocked on it. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready, Kristie.¡±


    Rayna called her a few more times but didn¡¯t get any response, so she entered Kristie¡¯s room. The


    curtains were drawn, and the lights were dim. Rayna approached the bed and saw Kristie still asleep.


    Thetter was frowning, seemingly having a fitful sleep.


    ¡°Kristie.¡± Rayna patted Kristie¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave me. Don¡¯t leave me,¡± muttered Kristie. Her head was tilted, and tears streamed


    down her cheeks.


    Thinking Kristie might be having a nightmare, Rayna tried to wake the former up, but she soon burst


    into tears. Her eyes were still shut, yet tears kept falling down her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me. Come


    back!¡±


    Heartbroken, she bawled, her hands iling in the air, desperately trying to grab something. ¡°Please,


    please¡­ Don¡¯t go.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 476

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 476


    Chapter 476


    Rayna didn¡¯t know what Kristie saw in her dream, but it broke her heart to see Kristie cry.


    Eventually, Kristie calmed down and woke up. When she saw Rayna, she thought she was dreaming,


    and she rubbed her eyes.


    ¡°Rayna? Oh, you¡¯re here. You should¡¯ve woken me up,¡± she said, her voice still raspy from all the


    crying.


    Rayna wiped Kristie¡¯s tears away and asked tenderly, ¡°What did you dream of? You were crying.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Kristie sat up, a frown creasing her forehead. She tried her best to recall what she


    saw in her dream. ¡°I dreamt of a guy. He said he would marry me after he graduates, but¡­ but I


    couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. And that¡¯s not even the weird part. For some reason, I said yes, and we


    went to pick out my gown and our wedding ring. The wedding was held in a church. But just before we


    could take our vows, he said he had something to settle, and then he ran away.¡±


    A sorrowful sensation filled Kristie¡¯s heart. ¡°For some reason, I felt my heart clench. It¡¯s like my world


    got shattered into a million pieces. What if he isn¡¯ting back? That was what I thought. So I went


    after him, but no matter how much I cried out to him, he wouldn¡¯t turn back.¡±


    The more she recalled the dream she had, the more distressed she was, and she began crying


    uncontrobly again. Wiping her tears, she said, ¡°I just felt so, so sad. I couldn¡¯t stop crying. It¡¯s weird,


    Rayna. I couldn¡¯t even see his face, and yet I couldn¡¯t stop crying.¡±


    Rayna had the answer to that question. Kristie might have forgotten that man, but Rayna didn¡¯t. The


    former might be hypnotized, but her memories of James were still suppressed somewhere in her mind.


    She would subconsciously think of him from time to time.


    How much does she love him to dream about him even after she lost her memories of him.


    Rayna smiled and consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s just a dream, silly. Stop overthinking. I guess he must love you a


    lot. Maybe someday he¡¯lle to you.¡±


    Kristie frowned as a look of confusion surfaced in her eyes. ¡°He said he¡¯d marry me after he graduated.


    So he¡¯s younger than me? I hope he¡¯s not ugly. And I really wish he¡¯s not a manchild.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not,¡± promised Rayna. ¡°He¡¯s handsome, mature, and loving. He¡¯ll keep you safe.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who he is, Rayna?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I know him.¡±


    Kristie inched closer to Rayna and pressed on for answers. ¡°Really? So when¡¯s heing back?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Not in the near future. He¡¯s really busy right now. All right, enough


    about him. Get changed now. It¡¯s dinnertime.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Kristie wanted to know more, but Rayna didn¡¯t give her the chance to ask any questions. It


    was her first time crying over someone she saw in her dream, and yet she couldn¡¯t see his face. I


    wonder when we can meet each other.


    Kristie emerged from her room after getting changed, and Rayna pointed at Carl, introducing him to


    Kristie.


    ¡°Is he really Theodore¡¯s kid?¡± Kristie rubbed Carl¡¯s cheeks, still in disbelief. ¡°I thought he isn¡¯t into


    women. And here you¡¯re telling me he has a son?¡±


    Carl protested, ¡°Aunt Kristie, you can¡¯t run your mouth just because you¡¯re pretty. My father never said


    he¡¯s not into women. That¡¯s just you stereotyping him.¡±


    Kristie pouted. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t me me. He never had a girlfriend, and he never showed affection to me.


    All I did was give him a polite hug, and he practically threw me across the room.¡±


    ¡°That proves he has self-respect. It¡¯s always dangerous for handsome men like him, you know?


    Women like to throw themselves at him. That¡¯s why he needs to protect himself.¡±


    ring at the boy, Kristie put her hands on her hips. ¡°What do you mean, you brat?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± said Carl innocently. ¡°But if the shoe fits¡­¡±


    ¡°Why you little¡­¡± Angered, Kristie tried to pinch Carl¡¯s cheeks, but the boy dodged her easily, and the


    two of them started a game of chase around the table.


    Rayna emerged from the kitchen with a pot of soup in her hands and called them over for dinner, but


    none of them paid her any attention. It wasn¡¯t until she grabbed them both and smacked them on their


    heads that they sat down to eat.


    Kristie bit her fork. ¡°You¡¯re scary, Rayna. Too scary. Nobody¡¯s going to want to marry you.¡±


    Carl nodded in agreement. He was about to say something, but Rayna shot him daggers. ¡°Did you just


    nod? Fine, guess you¡¯re not getting a wife.¡±


    Carl promptly shut up and resumed eating without another word.


    Right then, someone¡¯s phone rang. Rayna recognized that to be her ringtone and rose from her seat,


    worried that the call might be about something important. She picked her phone up and nced at the


    caller ID, realizing the call was from Ringo.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She took the call. Nervously, she asked, ¡°Is this about Jefferson?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± A long pause ensued before Ringo spoke. ¡°It¡¯s Dorothy. She¡¯s dead.¡±


    The news shook Rayna to the core, and she took some time to process it. ¡°Hold on. She¡¯s working for


    Arnaud, isn¡¯t she? So who did it? Who attacked her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your brother. It¡¯s James.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Rayna snapped, interrupting him. ¡°He sent me a message and told me he was


    going to Xyperia for some business. And Dorothy wasn¡¯t in Xyperia.¡±


    Ringo answered, ¡°He returned to Yartran three days ago, and he¡¯s been tailing Arnaud. He was going


    to assassinate Arnaud during the charity banquetst night, but Dorothy stepped in and took the bullet


    for Arnaud. The bullet hit her chest, killing her on the spot.¡±


    sping her phone tightly, Rayna asked, ¡°What about James? Did he escape?¡±


    A momentary silence ensued before Ringo¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    It was as if a bomb went off in Rayna¡¯s brain.


    In denial, Rayna muttered, ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s not true. He can¡¯t be dead. He¡¯s a smart boy. He must¡¯ve run


    away. He always has a n for everything. He won¡¯t act on impulse. He won¡¯t be this rash. He won¡¯t¡­¡±


    A sigh escaped Ringo¡¯s lips. ¡°Ms. Gand, you should know that Yartran is Arnaud¡¯s base. He had a lot


    of men guarding the charity banquetst night. Maximum security, so to speak. James did escape, but


    Arnaud¡¯s men caught up to him easily. They killed him and brought his body with them. All my men


    found was an emerald pendant in the bushes.¡±


    He¡¯s dead? James is dead? Rayna felt her blood go cold, and her teeth were chattering. She opened


    her mouth, but no words came out, for she was in aplete daze.


    No. That¡¯s impossible. He can¡¯t be dead. Someone like James¡­ He can¡¯t be¡­ He¡¯s smart¡­


    After moments of silence, Ringo said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to be the bearer of bad news, Ms. Gand.¡±


    Rayna dug her nails into her hand, holding out a sliver of hope. ¡°I need to see the pendant. Snap a


    photo of it. I need to see for myself. I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s dead.¡±


    ¡°Very well. But there¡¯s another thing you might want to know, Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Ringo said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton was worried you might run into danger, so he dispatched a team of


    bodyguards to protect you in secret. They saw you going to Ms. Winton¡¯s ce a lot, so they thought


    that¡¯s where you were staying. They installed some bugs in the lounge.¡±


    Coldly, Rayna said, ¡°What am I, a criminal? Why are you guys monitoring me like one?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Ms. Gand. I¡¯ve lectured them, and they¡¯ve already removed the bugs. They were only


    there for two days. I can send you all the recordings right now.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡±


    Ringo hummed in response and said, ¡°It¡¯s also about your brother. I¡¯m sending the file over right now.


    You should listen to it.¡±


    Rayna told him her email address and kept refreshing the page to see if there were any new mails.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 477

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 477


    Chapter 477


    After scrolling for over a minute, she finally found the voice message sent by Ringo.


    However, the email was toorge to be previewed online.


    It took Rayna several minutes to download the audio clip. After reducing the volume, she held the


    device beside her ear.


    The audio clip began with only the sound of footsteps before various other noises joined the cacophony


    as if somebody was watching television.


    Rayna sped the clip up.


    After listening for a while, she put the yback speed back to normal when she detected the sound of


    somebody opening the door to enter the room.


    ¡°I bought you some strawberries and cherries, Kristie.¡± A low male voice sounded from the audio clip,


    followed by the sound of footsteps. ¡°I¡¯ll rinse them in the kitchen, then watch television with you. How


    does that sound?¡±


    Kristie hummed her assent.


    Having listened to the dialogue, Rayna assumed from Kristie¡¯s state that it was during the interval when


    Curtis brought her back from Yartran.


    Why did Ringo¡¯s people nt a bug in Kristie¡¯s ce at that time?


    She did not delve into it but instead pressed the phone against her ear and listened intently.


    Curtis¡¯ tone was gentle when he spoke to Kristie, but she merely responded with nomittal grunts


    no matter what he said.


    Rayna could sense how awful Curtis must have felt.


    Feeling awful herself, she once again sped up the clip.


    After a while, Rayna heard the sound of the doorbell, followed by Jeremy¡¯s and Wyatt¡¯s voices.


    The group chatted a little while until Jeremy suddenly said, ¡°Have Jamese over, Curtis. You saw


    how much Kristie wanted to see him when I showed her his photograph.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary. I don¡¯t need outsiders to be concerned about my sister.¡±


    Silence befell the group.


    ¡°Ms. Gand called me, Curtis. She wants to help Jefferson, but she requires the signatures of the


    politicians who attended the party. It just so happens I¡¯m on that list too.¡±


    ¡°We have long since severed ties,¡± Curtis said ndly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider my feelings.¡± A


    whileter, Curtis asked Jeremy, ¡°When is the party?¡±


    ¡°Two months from now.¡±


    ¡°Inform James of the time and ce,¡± the man said coldly.


    ¡°Yartran is Arnaud¡¯s turf, Curtis. If you send James, we may not be able to rescue him if he¡¯s captured.¡±


    ¡°Enough! Leave if there¡¯s nothing else to discuss.¡±


    The audio clip ended at that point. Rayna¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief.


    Only then did she understand how James could have gotten such an urate inkling of Arnaud¡¯s


    movements and how he had managed to ambush thetter from his vantage point atop the building.


    Turns out it was Curtis who told him all of that!


    Her phone vibrated at that moment.


    Rayna tapped open her new WhatsApp message and felt her head splitting open when she saw the


    image Ringo sent.


    It was a photograph of an emerald pendant smeared with blood.


    She had gotten it at the temple for James. She would recognize it even decadester.


    I can¡¯t believe he had¡­


    Gazing at the photograph of the emerald pendant, Rayna almost copsed when her limbs gave way.


    It was my mistake for what happened to Kristie. How could Curtis drag my brother into this and send


    him to exact vengeance on Arnaud by himself? How could he be so wicked?


    Rayna¡¯s heart broke when he thought of the man¡¯s cruelty.


    She let go of her hand supporting herself against the wall and fell limply onto the floor, startling the


    others who were eating.


    Carl turned around. When he saw Rayna on the floor, he leaped off his chair and ran over. ¡°Ms. Rayna,


    what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Seeing that she had fainted over, he calmly ordered Kristie, who was passing by, ¡°Aunt Kristie, hurry up


    and get a doctor!¡±


    When Rayna awoke, she saw the sun shining outside the window. It looked as if it was already


    morning.


    She remembered fainting the night before.


    Prompted by the recollection of the prior night, Rayna scrambled to locate her phone but could not find


    it despite her prolonged search. When she pulled open the door to exit the room, she ran into Jessica,


    who wasing in and nearly knocking thetter to her feet.


    Rayna grabbed her arm with a look of panic. ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡±


    ¡°The screen is smashed. Carl took it for repairs.¡± Jessica helped her back to the bedroom. ¡°The doctor


    says you¡¯ve been working too hardtely, Nana. You need proper rest.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to rest!¡± Rayna flung her arm away to head outside. ¡°I have many things to do, and I¡¯m


    going over for a look. Ringo must be lying to me.¡±


    James can¡¯t be dead!


    Jessica dashed forward to grab her. ¡°Calm down, Nana. This isn¡¯t good for the baby.¡±


    Baby?


    Having returned to her senses, Rayna gazed down at her belly, and a horrible feeling rose from her


    chest. She blinked, and her tears began flowing down her cheeks.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Nana?¡± Jessica scrambled to wipe her tears. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Rayna hugged her and cried even louder.


    Jessica did not ask anymore. She only patted her back in constion.


    When Rayna had cried enough, Jessica pulled her to sit by the bed and poured her a ss of warm


    water. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Shaking her head, Rayna forced a smile. ¡°I just feel horrible at the thought of what happened to


    Jasmine.¡±


    ¡°Me too, but we can¡¯t do anything to help.¡± Jessica sighed. ¡°Mr. York is there for them, so don¡¯t worry.


    Take good care of the babies and yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Get some more rest,¡± Jessica said gently. ¡°What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll make you some.¡±


    ¡°When did you learn how to cook?¡±


    Jessica¡¯s gaze turned grim. ¡°It¡¯s not hard to cook,¡± she said with a pout. ¡°It just takes practice. All right,


    go lie down for a bit. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Jessica left quickly.


    Weighed down by the immense burden of her unspeakable secrets, Rayna tossed and turned on the


    bed without being able to fall asleep.


    The bloodied emerald pendant remained stubbornly in her mind¡¯s eye.


    She kept telling herself that her brother was too smart to be in mortal danger, and he must have lost the


    emerald pendant during his flight. The blood must belong to someone else.


    Despite her words of self-constion, she could not stop her tears from falling. She was afraid that she


    might see the cruel truth.


    Unable to fall asleep, Rayna pulled open the bedroom door and went outside, where she vaguely heard


    Kristie¡¯s indignant voice. ¡°Curt is too much. How could he do this? I¡¯m going to denounce him as my


    brother!¡±


    ¡°Watch yourself. Nana is still asleep,¡± Jessica cautioned. ¡°You don¡¯t want to wake her up.¡±


    ¡°Rayna can¡¯t hear us,¡± Kristie muttered, lowering her voice.


    Jessica said, ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourself with that. Besides, Nana has broken up with Mr. Faymon and no


    longer cares about his life. Do you understand?¡±


    Kristie snatched her phone and said scornfully, ¡°Curt must be blind! This woman is not as beautiful as


    Rayna!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough out of you! Don¡¯t let Nana see this news.¡±


    Rayna had alreadye over while they were discussing. ¡°What were you guys talking about? What


    news am I not supposed to see?¡±


    Kristie whipped around reflexively. Startled by Rayna¡¯s appearance, she hid her phone behind her


    back. ¡°Oh, just some tabloid gossip!¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Rayna stretched out her hand to take the phone.


    ¡°N-Nah,¡± Kristie stammered as she took several steps backward. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see.¡±


    Rayna noticed her screen was still alight and strode over in two wide steps.


    Taking advantage of herpse of vignce, she snatched Kristie¡¯s phone.


    Rayna¡¯s pupils dted when she saw the news.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 478

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 478


    Chapter 478


    Wedding Bells Chime for Mr. Curtis Faymon and Ms. Wende Sainz. The headline in bold text felt like


    a thorn in Rayna¡¯s eyes.


    Her arms were shaking slightly.


    She had thought she would no longer care about that man after returning from Summerbank, but a


    crushing pain seared through her heart when she saw the trending news of him being arm-in-arm with


    another woman.


    Being the first to regain herposure, Jessica snatched the phone from Rayna¡¯s hand. ¡°Some of


    these reporters have nothing better to do than to write clickbait articles on the entertainment industry.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Kristie, too, had regained her senses and nodded fervently. ¡°They must be writing


    nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Whichpany would dare publish things like that without Curtis¡¯ approval?¡± Rayna¡¯s expression was


    calm as if the matter did not affect her in the slightest. ¡°Wende Sainz? Sounds familiar.¡±


    She could not recall where she had heard the name.


    ¡°Is she part of your acquaintances?¡± Rayna gazed at Kristie. ¡°Do you know her?¡±


    Kristie shook her head and tugged on Rayna¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it, Rayna. Wende is nothing


    compared to you. I wonder if Curt has gone blind. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m on your side. Tell me the type of men


    you like, and I¡¯ll set you up with someone with my vast connections. Any of them would be a hundred


    times better than Curt!¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Rayna smiled lightly as she tilted her head to the side and considered the matter. ¡°All I ask is


    that he stands at least a meter eighty tall, is respectful and loving and is able to support me.¡±


    ¡°A-Are you serious, Rayna?¡± Kristie was dumbfounded. ¡°Are you toying with me?¡±


    Worried that Kristie would say something wrong, Jessica quickly pulled her aside. ¡°Kristie meant to say


    that respectful and loving may be too general. Do you have any specific demands for their characters


    or appearances?¡±


    Rayna smiled. ¡°Not particrly. Besides, only men of exceptional characters belong in the same social


    circle as Kristie. I¡¯ll be happy as long as they don¡¯t think I¡¯m beneath them.¡±


    Jessica pushed Kristie away.


    Upon understanding the meaning behind the look she received, Kristie hurriedly said, ¡°Can do. I will


    look for him for you in a while, Rayna.¡±


    ¡°You guys carry on. I¡¯m feeling sleepy. I¡¯ll head back in for a nap.¡±


    After Rayna disappeared into the bedroom, Kristie spun around to face Jessica. ¡°Rayna is really going


    through with the search for a man! What do we do?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good thing?¡± Jessica resumed her task at hand. ¡°Narrow them down and let her choose.¡±


    Kristie became anxious. ¡°W-What about Curt?¡±


    ¡°Stop mentioning him!¡± Jessica snapped. ¡°They¡¯ve broken up, so he has no right to know who Nana¡¯s


    seeing. Simrly, she doesn¡¯t want to know about his business.¡±


    Jessica was afraid that Rayna would feel upset when she snatched the phone from Kristie and saw the


    news. However, Rayna appeared calm, as if the news did not bother her.


    She did not know if Rayna was pretending not to care or if she was genuinely indifferent, but she hoped


    it was thetter.


    Kristie pursed her red lips as if to say something when Jessica swiftly grabbed a tomato and stuffed it


    in her mouth, causing her cheeks to bulge.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen the news. Mr. Faymon has a girlfriend now, so stop worrying about it or Rayna won¡¯t


    come here anymore.¡± Jessica¡¯s gaze contained a hint of warning.


    Kristie¡¯s shoulders slumped after she heard Jessica¡¯s words, and she dared not utter another herself.


    I don¡¯t want to be cklisted by Rayna!


    Rayna did not sleep after returning to the room. She was thinking of the news she had just learned and


    of the fine-looking couple.


    After a while, she rose from the bed and turned on herptop on the table.


    She clicked on the browser, searched for Curtis¡¯ and Wende¡¯s names, and found many relevant


    search results.


    She found not only Wende¡¯s personal information but also articles that took the liberty to add details


    iming that the pair had long since been acquainted and that Wende¡¯s purpose of returning to the


    country this time was for her marriage and that both sides were ready to meet their inws.


    Rayna scanned through Wende¡¯s information.


    Her mother was a trantor who had retired five years ago.


    Her father was even more impressive. He was the Minister of Finance. She also had an elder sister


    who got married in Saintnam.


    Wende studied in Illurasia from elementary school to her doctoral dissertation and became a


    diplomat at a young age. She had been leading a quiet life in Illurasia over the past few years.


    If not for the news, the public would have remained unaware of who she was.


    Rayna became lost in thought from reading the articles. With a flick of her finger, she scrolled all the


    way down and saw thousands ofments beneath the news article, some of which contained her


    name.


    One wrote: What an impressive background Wende has. She is what every young woman should


    strive to be.


    Another gushed: Beautiful and capable, she is worthy of Mr. Faymon. Together, they¡¯ll be unstoppable.


    A third scorned: Look at Wende, and then at Rayna. Who the heck does Rayna think she is to be


    with Mr. Faymon?


    A fourth disparaged: How could Rayna have been able to study abroad at such a prestigious institution,


    given the destitution of her family and her mother¡¯s early divorce? Perhaps she has quietly worked her


    way up.


    Rayna¡¯s grip on the mouse tightened as she read the unttering discussion.


    The pain in her heart was unbearable.


    After a while, her tumultuous emotions began to simmer down. Calmly, she browsed thements,


    perused the news, and again found intimate photographs of him and Wende.


    Her gaze lingered for several seconds on his hand wrapped around Wende before she shut her


    laptop.


    Those people are right. I have nothing to be upset about. Wende is a beautiful diplomat, with a


    backgroundparable to Curtis¡¯. They are a perfect match. What can I offer?


    As soon as Carl returned with her newly repaired phone, Rayna immediately contacted Ringo.


    Her reaction was much less adverse than when she heard it for the first time as she exchanged a


    series of messages with him to ascertain James¡¯ death. In fact, she was unperturbed.


    ¡°Where is Arnaud?¡± she asked Ringo. ¡°I want to bring my brother¡¯s remains back.¡±


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    James is dead. I cannot let his remains be stranded abroad.


    ¡°He is still at Yartran,¡± Ringo reported. ¡°Mr. Hamilton wants you to take good care of yourself and the


    children. He will follow up on the matter, and once an opportunity presents itself, he will send your


    brother home.¡±


    Rayna felt awful. ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble him any further,¡± she croaked. ¡°I want to negotiate with


    Arnaud.¡±


    ¡°Naomi was everything to Arnaud. Do you think he will look past the fact that James assassinated her?


    He will strike you down at the first opportunity he gets if you go to Yartran now.¡±


    After a pause, Ringo continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about troubling us. You and Mr. Hamilton aren¡¯t just


    anybody. I have seen how much you have helped him.¡±


    That¡¯s right. When has Jefferson ever treated me as an outsider? He has always been protective of


    me.


    Tears welled up in her eyes when she remembered the quarrel she had at the hospital with Curtis. She


    sped a hand over her mouth.


    I hate him so much! He brought me to the hospital as soon as I arrived back in the country and ruined


    my ns by enabling Mrs. Xavier to bring Selena away. Despite everything he said about thinking of


    me, he ended up with another woman instead. If he cared about me, how could he have thought of


    ways to get me to abort the child? If he cared about me, he wouldn¡¯t have sold the information to my


    brother and had him endanger himself. I cannot love him anymore.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 479

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 479


    Chapter 479


    No matter how heated the news was on the inte, Rayna did not have time to read it.


    Wilson had already edited the video and sent it to her, which meant Glory¡¯s new products would be


    entering a promotional period.


    The bet between Glory and the otherpany was not the only thing that depended on the new


    products¡¯ sales¡ªthere was the matter with Jefferson too.


    Rayna had to pay close attention to everything rted to the new products.


    Meanwhile, Jefferson had to deal with thepany in Jetroina and deal with Arnaud because of her


    brother¡¯s affairs. Unable to help with anything, she could only do her best not to let him worry about the


    company on her side.


    Rayna did not watch the video Wilson sent. For one, she did not have the courage to y it.


    She was afraid to see the person in the video.


    Second, she knew how capable Wilson was, so she sent the video to the marketing department directly


    to let them deal with it.


    Two dayster, Rayna received the new products.


    Be it the perfume bottles, colors, or even the packaging boxes, Rayna was the one who personally


    picked them. She was satisfied with all of them.


    As she was picking up the new products, she spotted a typographical error on the packaging. Her


    brows knitted into a tight frown. ¡°How could the nning department let this happen? Why is there a


    typo?¡±


    E, who had not left, heard Rayna¡¯s words, and she scooted over to take a look.


    Upon spotting the obvious error, E gasped. ¡°Oh my goodness. It should be ¡®do,¡¯ but the designer


    typed it as ¡®done.¡¯ But tens of thousands of packaging boxes have been produced, and the workers are


    rushing toplete the work¡­¡± E paused briefly to look at Rayna. ¡°Ms. Gand, what do we do


    now?¡±


    Massaging her temples, Raynamented, ¡°How could they make such a rookie mistake? Thank


    goodness we spotted it. Otherwise, the media¡¯s going to ridicule us when the products areunched.¡±


    E hurriedly pulled out her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll contact the factory right away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. This batch of packaging is wasted.¡± Rayna nced at the packaging and pondered for


    some time. Finally, she instructed E calmly, ¡°I need you to talk to the nning department. Tell them


    to use the other version of the cover. Make sure they proofread it, then send the design to the factory


    and get them to work overtime to produce one batch. If the factory owner thinks there¡¯s too little time,


    discuss with him and give him a reasonable increment.¡±


    E wrote down all the instructions. ¡°Got it. Is there anything else, Ms. Gand?¡±


    Rayna added, ¡°Put aside your other tasks for now. I need you to keep an eye on the factory. Once the


    first batch is out, get the workers to pack them and deliver them to the stores.¡±


    E nodded. ¡°All right. I understand.¡±


    Just as they were talking, a knock sounded on the door.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, are you in?¡±


    Recognizing it was the voice of the deputy manager of the Public Rtions Department, Rayna called


    out, ¡°I am. Come in.¡±


    In the next second, the door was opened, and in came Suzie Evans, the deputy manager of the Public


    Rtions Department. She stood clutching a folder with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°I shall take my leave first, Ms. Gand.¡± E turned around and left.


    As soon as E left, Rayna nced at Suzie. ¡°What happened? You look horrible.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the headquarters call you?¡± Suzie asked while handing Rayna the folder. ¡°A perfumepany


    called Egret Scents sued us for giarizing theirpany¡¯s old product.¡±


    ¡°What? How is that possible? The headquarters bought the new product from a perfumer and even


    signed an agreement for it. The perfumer would never try to sell it to twopanies unless he had no


    ns to work in the industry anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought as well, but¡­ Ms. Gand, you should take a look at this.¡±


    Rayna flipped through the document.


    It was aint from Egret Scents. Attached at the back was evidence provided by thepany.


    They imed their product wasunchedst month but was giarized by Glory before they could


    have a significant amount of sales.


    The reason Egret Scents found out about it was that theirpany had a worker whose sister was


    working in the product department of Glory. When the sister found out about the new product, she


    wanted to try it, too.


    To her surprise, she realized Glory¡¯s perfume smelled exactly the same as Egret Scents¡¯test product.


    In any case, Egret Scents was the one whounched the scent first. Upon knowing Glory¡¯s product


    smelled the same as theirs, Egret Scents naturally got furious and filed awsuit.


    While Rayna was looking through the document, Suzie said, ¡°At first, I thought Egret Scents was


    ndering ourpany, but when I smelled their perfume, it¡¯s indeed the same. They even made a


    public announcement, and now everyone knows about it. I don¡¯t know what the details are, either, so I


    let a small team handle it for now and came to you right away.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s expression darkened after she finished reading the document. ¡°Didn¡¯t the product department


    sign a non-disclosure agreement? The new product samples are for their perusal. How could they use


    it to attack ourpany?¡±


    Back then, Rayna had given Vivi a sample as well because thetter worked in a different industry.


    On top of that, five milliliters of perfume were not much. In fact, it would be finished after a few uses.


    There was no way Vivi could have given it to someone else.


    ¡°Indeed. They¡¯re at fault for breaching the non-disclosure agreement, but the product is the more


    important matter now. Here, I brought you Egret Scents¡¯ perfume.¡±


    Suzie sprayed the perfume on a fragrance tester strip and shook it before handing it to Rayna, whose


    face fell the moment she caught a whiff of it.


    Sure enough, Egret Scents¡¯ perfume smelled exactly like the one they would be releasing soon.


    Taking a deep breath, Rayna asked, ¡°Have you called the headquarters?¡±


    ¡°I called them before I came looking for you. The headquarters have contacted the perfumer, but he


    says he never gave the recipe to otherpanies. Besides, the incident happened right after he sold


    the recipe, so it¡¯s our problem. Anyway, he¡¯s willing to cooperate and provide all kinds of evidence for


    our investigation.¡±


    Frowning, Rayna asked, ¡°Egret Scents released theirsst month. If it¡¯s not the perfumer who leaked


    the recipe, then how did it get leaked? Could there be a mole in thepany¡¯s management?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s likely. Ms. Gand, you need to look into this carefully. ording to the management, only three of


    the higher-ups have seen the recipe. And since they¡¯re close to thepany, there¡¯s no way it¡¯ll get


    leaked. They said you should handle it since it happened at the branchpany. Apparently, they


    won¡¯t bother about this. In fact, they¡¯re saying you and the branchpany should handle it if anything


    happens,¡± Suzie said softly.


    Rayna scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t get any form of reward, yet I have to shoulder the me? What do they mean


    by the higher-ups will not leak the recipe because they have a close rtionship with thepany?


    That¡¯s utter nonsense!¡±


    Suzie said helplessly, ¡°Egret Scentsunched theirsst month, while ours is still in the promotional


    period. No matter how you look at it, we¡¯re the ones who giarized Egret Scents¡¯ product. There¡¯s no


    way we can clear our name.¡±


    ¡°Contact all the press offices and news websites. Tell them to use other news to distract theizens


    for now. After that, carry out an investigation. Screen every employee, including the three higher-ups


    from the headquarters,¡± Rayna ordered coldly.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Suzie looked conflicted. ¡°Ms. Gand, I don¡¯t have the power to investigate them.¡±


    Rayna closed the folder and handed it to her, looking calm yet exuding a hostile aura. ¡°Then, tell the


    headquarters if we can¡¯t find the mole, we¡¯ll be branded as thepany that giarized Egret Scents¡¯


    product. The new product won¡¯t beunched, and we¡¯ll be paying Egret Scents thepensation.


    Anyway, the headquarters is the one losing more once we lose the bet-on agreement.¡±


    Suzie nodded, secretly impressed by Rayna.


    How amazing! She can still give me instructions calmly when such a major thing has happened. She¡¯s


    not panicking the slightest bit.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 480

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 480


    Chapter 480


    Once Rayna was done giving her instructions, Suzie took the documents and turned to leave.


    Right then, someone knocked on the door and turned the doorknob.


    ¡°Pardon me for the intrusion, Ms. Gand.¡±


    E entered with a few uniformed men behind her.


    Rayna stood up. ¡°How may I help you?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re the police from Norwal City,¡± one of the men solemnly said as he showed her his badge. ¡°Ms.


    Rayna Gand, we suspect that you¡¯re involved in an attempted murder of a pregnant woman. Please


    come with us to the station.¡±


    Attempted murder of a pregnant woman?


    Rayna was baffled. She had no idea when she was involved in an attempted murder.


    ¡°Ms. Gand,¡± the man continued, fishing out his handcuffs when he saw no response from Rayna,


    ¡°pleasee to the station with us. We¡¯ll have to resort to force if you don¡¯t cooperate with us.¡±


    ¡°Sorry. I was lost in thought just now.¡±


    Rayna was genuinely dumbstruck. However, as she was in the office, she did not want to blow the


    matter up. It would be troublesome if she ended up going out cuffed.


    ¡°Could you give me a second to hand my work over to my coworkers?¡±


    At the men¡¯s silent agreement, Rayna then gave instructions about work to E.


    At the same time, she asked Suzie to find out where Egret Scents had gotten their perfume blend.


    E asked worriedly, ¡°Ms. Gand, will you be fine?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. They¡¯re just taking a statement from me,¡± Rayna reassured with a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t done


    anything, so there¡¯s no need for me to be afraid.¡±


    After that, Rayna left with the men.


    Once Rayna was out of the office building and in the police car, she could not help but ask the man


    beside her, ¡°May I know who the person is who said I¡¯m involved in the attempted murder?¡±


    ¡°Be still. You¡¯ll find out when you¡¯re at the station,¡± the man snapped.


    Rayna pursed her lips.


    Dozens of minutester, they arrived at the station.


    Upon entering the station, Rayna was reminded of what had happened in the past¡ªabout Meredith¡¯s


    death. Back then, she had woken up at the police station and had been interrogated. She had been


    locked up for a handful of days before she was finally released.


    Then, the thought of how Julian had died shielding her from the bullet crossed her mind, and her heart


    ached.


    If she had not chosen revenge and gone to Heavenly Pce when she found out about Julian and


    Meredith¡¯s rtionship, she would not have crossed paths with Curtis, and the second half of her life


    would not have been deterred from its course.


    One of the men brought Rayna to an office desk and pointed at the chair in front of it.


    ¡°Have a seat, Ms. Gand.¡±


    Rayna pulled the chair back and sat down.


    It¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re not in an interrogation room, I guess. I won¡¯t be able to stand the ring lights


    inside.


    As the man opened his book, he pushed a few photos toward her. ¡°Were you the one who gifted this


    duck stew to Vivi Louden?¡±


    Duck stew?


    It was only then Rayna realized what was going on. As it turned out, Vivi was the target in the case.


    What¡¯s going on? Did Vivi call the cops?


    At Rayna¡¯s silence, the man yelled, ¡°Ms. Gand, answer my question!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Rayna started, about to give him her exnation, ¡°I was the one who gave her this, but there is a


    misunderstanding here. I¡ª¡±


    ¡°You were the one who gave her the duck stew, so how could this be a misunderstanding?¡± the man


    cut her off. ¡°You intentionally ced herbs that boost blood cirction into the stew and gave it to Ms.


    Louden in an attempt to induce a miscarriage.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± Rayna clenched her fists and forced herself to calm down. ¡°A friend gave this stew to


    me, but I was too full to drink it. When I saw Vivi¡¯s grandmother, I asked her to bring it back for Vivi. I


    didn¡¯t know there were such herbs in it!¡±


    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t know that there were such herbs inside, you were still the one who passed this stew


    to Ms. Louden. Am I right?¡±


    There was no way Rayna could deny that, so she answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The man proceeded to make some notes in his book before returning his sharp gaze to Rayna. ¡°I heard


    that Ms. Louden was good to you when you were at the homestay. Why did you want to kill her and her


    child?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t know there was something wrong with the duck stew. If I did, I wouldn¡¯t have given this


    duck stew to Vivi¡¯s grandmother.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Then, all of a sudden, the man asked Rayna, ¡°Ms. Gand, are you pregnant?¡±


    Rayna fell silent.


    Knowing that she could be charged with the crime of perjury if she were to lie and say no, she pressed


    her lips tightly together and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, and you didn¡¯t drink the duck stew. That means you knew there was something


    wrong with the duck stew. That¡¯s why you gave the duck stew to Ms. Louden because you want her to


    have a miscarriage.¡±


    Frustrated and panicking, Rayna uttered, ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t know there was something wrong with the


    duck stew. I simply thought that duck stew was nutritious and suitable for pregnant women, and that


    was why I gave it Vivi.¡±


    The man did not seem to be listening. He asked impatiently, ¡°Who gave you the duck stew?¡±


    Rayna turned quiet again.


    At her silence, the man tapped his book loudly with his pen. ¡°Ms. Gand, please answer my question!¡±


    Rayna narrowed her eyes. ¡°Curtis Faymon.¡±


    The man seemed to know who Curtis was, for his hands shook for a second before he returned to


    asking her questions.


    Rayna tried her best to remain calm.


    Regardless of how the man was trying to bait her into admitting that she wanted to kill Vivi and her


    child, Rayna adamantly insisted that she had no idea there was something else in the duck stew.


    Approximately ten minutester, the man ended the interrogation and brought Rayna into a room full of


    ss walls before telling her to wait there.


    The babies in Rayna seemed to be ill at ease, for they kept kicking her.


    Rayna furrowed her brows in pain and caressed her stomach in resignation to console her babies.


    I¡¯m already tired from all the things that happened today, but the babies still aren¡¯t making it easy for


    me¡­


    A minute or twoter, Rayna finally saw the door across from the ss wall open.


    The policeman who had interrogated her earlier came in, and behind him was a woman.


    The woman was dressed in thin clothes. Her eyes were dim, and she seemed weak.


    Rayna rose to her feet as she stared at that woman in shock and guilt.


    Ever since she had indirectly caused Vivi¡¯s miscarriage, Rayna had not been able to bring herself to


    see her. She went back to Norwal City instead and asked E to head to Summerbank to discuss


    compensation with Vivi. However, Vivi had chased E away.


    Now, Rayna could see for herself how badly the miscarriage had affected Vivi because she could see


    no hint of joy on Vivi¡¯s face at all.


    Vivi lifted her head, and their eyes met.


    At that very instant, Rayna saw Vivi¡¯s eyes narrowing as hatred seeped into them. Vivi looked as


    though she wished to kill her there and then.


    Vivi parted her lips, but she could not say a word at all.


    The man leaned closer to Vivi and asked her what she was trying to say. In the next second, Vivi lifted


    her arm to point at Rayna.


    Rayna knew that Vivi was using her by reading her lips. She walked over to the ss pane hastily


    and said, ¡°Vivi, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know there was something wrong with the duck stew.¡±


    Unfortunately, the side where Rayna was on was soundproofed, and the two people outside of the


    room could not hear anything the anxious Rayna said.


    Soon, they left the area.


    Rayna forced herself to remainposed, but her hands kept shaking.


    After a while, the man came back to Rayna¡¯s side.


    He said coldly, ¡°Ms. Louden has testified that you murdered her and her child. We have overwhelming


    evidence for the case. Ms. Gand, you must stay here before the trial begins. We will provide you with


    awyer, but of course, you can make a call to hire awyer of your own.¡±


    Rayna closed her eyes.


    By the time she opened them again, she had recollected herself. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    It was nothing strange for Vivi to take this to court.


    After all, she could not deny the fact that she had indirectly made Vivi lose her child.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 481

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 481


    Chapter 481


    At the policeman¡¯s agreement, Rayna called her assistant. ¡°E, contact the bestwyer in Norwal City


    and ask him toe to the station to meet me.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, are you okay?¡± E asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve only been charged with the attempted murder of a pregnant woman,¡± Rayna answered


    indifferently. ¡°I might not be able to return to the office for a while. You have to keep a close eye on the


    new product. Also, call Newfirm Media and tell them to look for a stylist named Giselle Brent. Ask her to


    testify for me, then call Faymon Group and ask Mr. Tylinski to inform Mr. Faymon about my current


    situation.¡±


    Even if Vivi had evidence of her involvement, as long as she had Curtis¡¯ and Giselle¡¯s statements, she


    would not be found guilty of the attempted murder.


    E immediately responded, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll look for awyer right now!¡±


    After ending the call, Rayna realized her palms were damp with cold sweat.


    She had wronged Vivi and made her lose her baby.


    She could provide anypensation as an apology to Vivi, but she also had to defend her rights.


    If she lost the case and the news of her being pregnant and getting released on bail spread, everything


    would be over.


    As the date of the trial was not set yet, Rayna had to stay in the holding cell with other women who


    were charged with various crimes and had yet to be convicted.


    The holding cell was not spacious, but there were eight women in the small space. In fact, there was


    even one who was arrested drunk and had just vomited in a corner.


    The shing blend of perfume and pungency made Rayna¡¯s stomach churn.


    One of the women came over to ask why Rayna was in the holding cell, but Rayna only answered half-


    heartedly. When that woman could not get any other responses from Rayna, she flitted to another


    woman to chat away instead.


    One night passed, and the policeman who had interrogated Rayna before came to take Rayna out of


    the holding cell.


    Shortly after, Rayna was brought to a desk.


    When she noticed a man in a suit sitting by the table and the bag on the desk, she guessed he was the


    lawyer E had hired.


    ¡°Ms. Gand¡±¡ªthewyer stood up to shake hands with her¡ª¡±I am your defense attorney, and I will do


    my best to help you. Please tell me everything that happened and please don¡¯t hide anything from me.¡±


    Rayna inclined her head.


    In the following thirty minutes, Rayna informed thewyer of everything she knew.


    Then, thewyer paused in his note-taking and lifted his head to look at Rayna. ¡°Ms. Gand, may I


    ask who the father of the children is?¡±


    ¡°Is this relevant to the case?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I heard you used to be in a rtionship with Mr. Faymon. If the children are his, then I¡¯ll guess


    that the herbs were put into the duck stew under Mr. Faymon¡¯s orders.¡±


    Rayna lowered her head and gripped the hem of her clothes.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Thewyer went on, ¡°If that is the case, then you are not involved in this case, Ms. Gand. You gave


    the stew to Ms. Louden,pletely unaware. The one who¡¯s involved in this case should be Mr.


    Faymon instead.¡±


    ¡°I broke up with him a long time ago. My fianc¨¦ is working in Jetroina. I¡¯m sure the chef must have


    identally added the herbs to the duck stew.¡±


    Thewyer stroked his chin in contemtion. ¡°Indeed, some hotel chefs like to add expensive herbs in


    stews and soups as seasoning.¡±


    ¡°So this has nothing to do with Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Rayna did not wish to dwell on those matters; she only hoped for Curtis to appear in court to testify for


    her.


    After finding out what happened, thewyer closed his notebook and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Summerbank to


    find out more details. If Giselle and Curtis are willing to testify for you, there is a ny percent chance


    for you to win this case.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡± Thewyer¡¯s answer was what Rayna had expected.


    As long as the two of them could testify for her, she would be fine.


    s, right as thewyer left, trouble came.


    A police officer told her that the date for the trial had been determined¡ªit would be held ten dayster.


    Then, E called and informed Rayna of two bad news.


    One was that Giselle had gone to Valmora with the film crew for filming. They had chosen a ship as


    their mode of transport, so E could not contact her. The second bad news was that E had failed to


    contact Curtis as well, for he and Gabriel had gone on a business trip abroad.


    Rayna¡¯s nerves were frayed when she found out about that.


    How can this be so coincidental? How can they all be abroad and unreachable at the same time?


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you Mr. Faymon¡¯s number.¡± Rayna then told her the string of numbers off the top of her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t get to Giselle, but you have to reach Mr. Faymon. My trial will be held ten days


    from now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do that right away.¡±


    Rayna wanted to wait by the phone, but the officer told her that he woulde and get her when she


    received a call. She was sent back to the holding cell instead.


    The waitsted for days.


    When the officer finally called Rayna for her call, Rayna eagerly rushed out of the holding cell.


    Yet, she found out from E that Curtis¡¯ phone remained switched off the entire time, so he was still


    unreachable.


    Rayna¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.


    Did he really switch off his phone during his business trip, or is he just not interested in helping me after


    finding out that I¡¯m in trouble?


    Hearing silence from Rayna, E said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Gand. I¡¯ll tell thewyer right away and get


    the chefs to testify for you. They¡¯ll let them know that you didn¡¯t intend to hurt¡ª¡±


    ¡°Vivi¡¯s husband owns the restaurant,¡± Rayna said, cutting E off. ¡°Vivi¡¯s the one suing me. There¡¯s no


    way she¡¯s going to let her employees testify for me.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Faymon Group again.¡± E was starting to grow anxious as well. ¡°I¡¯ll find out from them


    where Mr. Faymon is at right now.¡±


    Rayna licked her dry lips and said hoarsely, ¡°No need. Mr. Faymon is busy. Let¡¯s not disturb him


    anymore. Keep contacting Giselle and see if she cane back in time before the trial.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Ms. Gand, do you need anything? I can bring it to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m all right.¡±


    Rayna was not in the mood to chat with her assistant, so after giving E her instructions, she ended


    the call with a heavy heart.


    Dinner was servedter that day, so it was a little cold by the time Rayna received hers.


    Some of the women were displeased with the cold dinner, and they wanted the staff at the station to


    heat them up.


    However, the only response they received from the staff member before they left was about how the


    women should be grateful for receiving free food.


    Rayna¡¯s stomach did not feel well after she ate a few mouthfuls of the cold dinner, so she stopped


    eating.


    Curling on the bed, Rayna went into a deep sleep.


    Voices kept echoing in her ears. Then, she was suddenly standing in the dock at the trial. No one


    testified for her, and she was found guilty.


    After receiving the report of her pregnancy, the judge decided to release her on bail. Only after she


    gave birth to her babies would she go to jail.


    When she left the station, everyone was calling her a murderer.


    The news spread like wildfire, and it burned Rayna¡¯s reputation to ashes. She lost her job, and she had


    no one to help her out.


    Rayna ran. She ran as quickly as her feet could move until she was on a bus in an attempt to leave the


    ce.


    The lights on the bus were dim, and there were few people on board.


    The bus windows were sealed, and it felt as if the air in the bus was getting thinner and thinner.


    Slowly, she found herself breathingboriously. She wanted to break the window, so she reached out


    for the safety hammer.


    Right then, Rayna woke up.


    Her nose and mouth were covered by something soft, and someone was holding her limbs down.


    That sobered Rayna up immediately.


    She thrashed around and tried to pull her hands free, but the other person had more strength than her.


    Rayna¡¯s consciousness began to fade.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 482

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 482


    Chapter 482


    ¡°Hey! What are you guys doing?¡± someone shouted angrily from the side.


    The pressure on her arms and legs was gone, and she could breathe again.


    Rayna gasped desperately for air as the person removed the pillow from her face and patted her on the


    cheek.


    ¡°Are you okay, Ms. Gand?¡±


    After taking a moment to regain herposure, Rayna slowly opened her eyes.


    The person calling out to her worriedly was the woman who had greeted her the other day.


    ¡°What happened? Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Someone wanted you dead, so they nted their men in the police station. After finding out about your


    arrest, Mr. Hamilton got me in here so I could look after you,¡± the woman replied softly.


    Jefferson?


    Rayna lowered her head and saw eight women lying on the ground.


    They had been beaten up so badly that were barely breathing.


    Rayna broke into an icy-cold sneer when she looked up and saw the broken surveince camera. ¡°Oh,


    so this is why I couldn¡¯t request a solitary cell.¡±


    ¡°Are you currently experiencing any sort of difort, Ms. Gand?¡±


    Rayna shook her head. ¡°No, and it¡¯s all thanks to you. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Emerald Clocklore.¡±


    ¡°Clocklore? Are you and Ringo rted?¡± Rayna eximed.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re not.¡±


    After asking Emerald a few questions, Rayna finally understood what was going on.


    Jefferson had sent Emerald over to Norwal City after recognizing Rayna. She had been working for


    Faymon Group in a lower-level position.


    She was the one who made the arrangements for Gerald¡¯s car ident.


    Emerald had been protecting Rayna in secret ever since she received her orders two weeks ago.


    After finding out about it, Rayna didn¡¯t get mad at all.


    ¡°While I don¡¯t like him having people follow me around, my babies and I would¡¯ve been dead if you


    hadn¡¯t been by my side tonight.¡±


    Usually, Jefferson would be the first to step in to save her whenever she was in danger.


    Sometimes, Rayna wondered why the two of them simply couldn¡¯t be together even though he was


    such a nice man.


    After a while, some of the women were starting to regain consciousness.


    Rayna red at her and asked, ¡°Who sent you all to kill me? How much did that person pay you all?¡±


    ¡°It was Mr. Cyrus,¡± the woman replied.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Rayna grabbed her by the chin and said with a sneer, ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know Cyrus? That guy


    always resorts to dirty tricks! He would never attempt something this bold!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not!¡± the woman replied with a frown.


    Emerald yanked her out of Rayna¡¯s hands and punched her in the face. ¡°Tell us the truth!¡±


    That punch was so hard that it left the woman stunned for a few seconds while blood flowed out of her


    nose.


    Aftering back to her senses, the woman screamed at the top of her lungs, ¡°Help! Someone is


    trying to kill me!¡±


    The door opened immediately, and the police officer, who had been gone for the entire night, came


    rushing into the cell.


    The look on his face turned gloomy when he saw what was going on. ¡°What are you all doing?¡±


    The woman screamed, ¡°Get me out of here! They¡¯re trying to kill me!¡±


    ¡°Oh, looks like I¡¯ve made myself a really powerful enemy here! He got so many people involved just to


    get at me!¡± Rayna sneered when she saw the police officer call for backup.


    ¡°Watch what you¡¯re saying, Ms. Gand!¡± said the police officer.


    Rayna shot him a cold re in response. ¡°What? I didn¡¯t mention your name, did I? Why are you


    getting so nervous?¡±


    Realizing that Rayna was trying to trick him into spilling the beans, the police officer panicked and


    stopped talking immediately.


    He waited for his colleagues to arrive before escorting the women out of there, leaving Emerald and


    Rayna in the same cell.


    ¡°Who else do you think could¡¯ve done this if not Mr. Cyrus?¡± Emerald asked.


    Rayna nced at her tummy that had gotten slightly bigger.


    Suddenly, she recalled how Emma had red viciously at her when leaving with Selena. In fact, Emma


    had even threatened to get at her.


    ¡°I think I know who it is,¡± Rayna replied with her lips pursed.


    The date of Rayna¡¯s trial was drawing closer, but she had yet to receive a call from her assistant.


    It was possible that someone at the police station was deliberately preventing her from receiving the


    phone call.


    Emerald told Rayna not to lose hope, as Jefferson would definitely be on his way to rescue her.


    When her trial was three days away, a police officer brought a visitor over to the cell.


    ¡°Rayna Gand, you have a visitor.¡±


    Rayna assumed it was awyer at first.


    It wasn¡¯t until she looked up and saw the beautiful face outside the bars that she froze in shock.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Gand. I came here to collect something. I heard about yourwsuit, so I figured I¡¯d drop


    by and pay you a visit,¡± Wende said politely, her high heels cking loudly on the floor as she made


    her way over.


    Rayna shed her a polite smile in return. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to know a famous diplomat like you, Ms.


    Sainz.¡±


    Wende¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she replied, ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve already resigned. As you know, I had


    to return to the country because of my marriage. It¡¯d be hardly appropriate for me to continue working


    overseas after getting married.¡±


    Rayna frowned upon hearing that.


    Wende¡¯s smile widened when she noticed her response. She continued, ¡°I know you¡¯ve done a lot to


    help Faymon Group in the past. I also know that you¡¯ve been very useful to Curtis. I would like to help


    you in your time of need as well.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart was aching, but she did her best to hide it. ¡°Thank you very much, Ms. Sainz. My trial is


    in three days. Could you help me contact Mr. Faymon and tell him about my situation? I would


    appreciate it if he could testify for me in court.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really busy. I haven¡¯t been able to get through to him. Curtis told me he¡¯d pick out a wedding ring


    when he left for his business trip. It seems he really has his hands tied with work,¡± Wende said with


    an awkward expression.


    Of course, Rayna could read between the lines and knew exactly what she was implying.


    So much foring here to collect something¡­ I bet she came here to humiliate me on purpose! I


    can¡¯t believe a diplomat like her is resorting to such petty tricks! This is such a waste of resources that


    her parents have provided her with!


    Rayna shed her a faint smile. ¡°Oh? Are you getting married to Mr. Faymon soon? In that case, allow


    me to congratte you, Ms. Sainz. There¡¯s no need to contact Mr. Faymon if you can¡¯t get through to


    him.¡±


    ¡°I hear they have really strong evidence against you, Ms. Gand. You are going to lose unless you


    have someone testify for you,¡± Wende replied.


    ¡°Yeah, I know. The trial is still three days away, so I¡¯m in no rush. Who knows, Mr. Faymon might just


    return on that day,¡± Rayna said nonchntly.


    Noticing that Wende had gone silent, Rayna continued, ¡°After all, I am Mr. Faymon¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦e. He


    had that duck stew delivered to me because he didn¡¯t want me to go hungry. No one expected things to


    turn out like this. He¡¯ll definitely try to help me out if he knows I¡¯m being sued, so I have no need to


    worry.¡±


    ¡°Is that what you have in mind, Ms. Gand? Are you not afraid of getting him in trouble?¡± Wende¡¯s


    expression turned gloomy.


    Rayna let out a soft chuckle as she replied, ¡°He won¡¯t help me if he feels that way. Oh, please don¡¯t get


    the wrong idea, Ms. Sainz. There¡¯s nothing going on between me and Mr. Faymon. I just happen to


    know him very well, and he¡¯s partially responsible for this incident.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand. You knowing him well doesn¡¯t affect my trust in him at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know. Thest thing I¡¯d want is for you to think that Mr. Faymon still loves me. I don¡¯t


    want to ruin your rtionship like that.¡±


    The corner of Wende¡¯s lips twitched slightly.


    She thought she had mastered the art of dealing with people after working abroad for so many years,


    and yet, Rayna had bested her with ease.


    ¡°You sure have a way with words, Ms. Gand!¡± Wende said with a forced smile.


    Rayna pursed her lips. ¡°Thank you. Mr. Faymon said that too. He never dared argue with me because


    he knows he can¡¯t win. Instead, he finds other ways to bully me.¡±


    The look on Wende¡¯s face was as cold as ice. ¡°I still have some stuff to take care of. I¡¯ll be on my way


    now!¡± she said and stormed off immediately.


    ¡°Bye, Ms. Sainz!¡± Rayna called out to her from behind.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 483

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 483


    Chapter 483


    Wende quickened her pace and left without looking back.


    Emerald¡¯s eyes were wide with shock as she eximed, ¡°That was amazing, Ms. Gand! Did you see


    how mad Ms. Sainz was? Her face was as red as an apple!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s what she gets for running her mouth!¡±


    She¡¯s not the only one who has some tricks up her sleeve!


    Emerald nodded and shifted her gaze toward Rayna¡¯s tummy.


    ¡°You said you and Mr. Faymon were together. Is that true, Ms. Gand? Does this child belong to¡ª¡±


    Rayna secretly clenched her fists while maintaining a neutral expression. ¡°That was a lie. I only said


    that to anger Wende. Mr. Faymon and I never dated, and the babies aren¡¯t his either.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton¡¯s, then?¡±


    Rayna fell silent for a few seconds before nodding in response.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why Mr. Hamilton is so worried about you! It all makes sense now! I saw you and Mr. Faymon


    being really close to each other back then. You even brought him lunch from time to time. I almost


    believed the rumors about you two being a couple!¡±


    The look in Rayna¡¯s eyes turned gloomy for a split second before she let out a faint chuckle. ¡°People


    will spread rumors about anyone who gets close to Mr. Faymon. I remember people talking about Mr.


    Faymon and Mr. Tylinski being a couple once!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! I heard that one too! I actually thought Mr. Faymon was bisexual!¡±


    Just like that, Rayna managed to change the topic of the conversation.


    As Emerald was extremely passionate about gossiping, she kept rambling on and on.


    Rayna would respond every now and then, but her gaze remained fixated on the cell door. An


    unpleasant feeling formed in her heart as she recalled what Wende had said earlier.


    Are they going to get married?


    Still infuriated by Rayna¡¯s taunts, Wende left the police station with her face scrunched up.


    She was about to hail a passing taxi when a young woman walked up to her.


    ¡°Ms. Wende Sainz?¡±


    Wende frowned slightly when she turned around and looked at the woman. ¡°Aren¡¯t you from Faymon


    Group¡¯s¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m from Faymon Group¡¯s Department of Regtors. My name is Ste Zink. Are you free, Ms.


    Sainz? There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to discuss with you.¡±


    Noticing that Wende was in a bad mood, Ste added, ¡°It¡¯s about Rayna.¡±


    ¡°Then go talk to her yourself!¡± Wende snapped at her impatiently.


    ¡°Ms. Sainz, are you aware that Rayna is pregnant?¡± Ste pressed on while blocking her path.


    Ten minutester, the two of them made their way to a nearby caf¨¦.


    ¡°What did you mean by that?¡± Wende asked the moment they sat down at the table.


    Ste simply stared at her without saying a word. After taking a few seconds to connect the dots,


    Wende was able to figure it out.


    ¡°If you have an issue with her, then you¡¯ll have to settle it yourself. I¡¯m not going to hurt innocent


    babies,¡± she said with a frown while leaning against her chair.


    Ste retrieved a folder from her handbag and ced it in front of Wende. ¡°Take a look at this, Ms.


    Sainz.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Wende asked as she opened the folder and nced through the document. Upon


    realizing that it was a pregnancy test report, she mmed the document angrily on the table and


    eximed in displeasure, ¡°So what if she¡¯s pregnant with triplets? Do you expect me to congratte


    her or something?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious who the father is?¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    Ste turned the document over and pulled up an itinerary on her phone. ¡°This is Mr. Faymon¡¯s


    personal itinerary. You won¡¯t find it in thepany¡¯s records.¡±


    As Wende read through the itinerary, she saw that Curtis had been to Jetroina a few days before


    Christmas.


    She then nced at Rayna¡¯s pregnancy test report and saw the numbers under the gestational age


    section.


    Her face clouded over when she saw that the numbers matched the date of Curtis¡¯ trip.


    ¡°They spent Christmas together, and Rayna got pregnant around the same time,¡± Ste said casually


    after observing her expression.


    Ste used to think that Jefferson was the father of Rayna¡¯s babies.


    It wasn¡¯t until she tailed Rayna to the hospital and bribed the doctor to obtain the pregnancy test report


    that she realized something was amiss. However, she didn¡¯t report her findings to her backer.


    Ste then went through Gabriel¡¯sputer while he was away and found Curtis¡¯ personal itinerary.


    After going through it, she saw that Curtis had headed over to Jetroina a few days before Christmas.


    Rayna, too, had gone to Jetroina around the same time.


    It was as she had expected. Curtis was the father of Rayna¡¯s babies.


    Wende closed the folder. ¡°So what?¡±


    She had gone back to being calm andposed in just ten seconds, much to Ste¡¯s surprise.


    Thinking her n had failed, Ste said, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant with Mr. Faymon¡¯s children, Ms. Sainz. What


    do you think will happen to your reputation if word gets out about this?¡±


    Wende leaned back against her chair. ¡°If Curtis really cared about her, he would¡¯ve found out about


    this long ago. He knows about this. He just doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°What if Rayna decides to tell Mr. Faymon that someone else is the father?¡± Noticing the frown on


    Wende¡¯s face, Ste continued, ¡°It seems you still don¡¯t know Mr. Faymon well enough, Ms. Sainz.


    He always tries to keep the woman he truly loves hidden from the press. He would never publicly


    announce his rtionship like this. He has been in and out of his rtionship with Rayna. He may


    im he doesn¡¯t have feelings for Rayna, but you and I both know that¡¯s not true. As a fellow woman,


    I¡¯m telling you all this because I genuinely feel bad for you. I¡¯m worried that Mr. Faymon might be dating


    you just to spite Rayna.¡±


    ¡°That woman is unworthy of beingpared to me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Mr. Faymon is the one who decides that,¡± Ste said with a faint smile.


    Having achieved her goal, Ste decided it was time for her to go.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Rayna, Ms. Sainz. Your impressive family background is the only advantage you


    have over her,¡± she whispered in Wende¡¯s ear before leaving.


    Wende was still sitting there at the table and staring at the document long after Ste left.


    It was soon time for Rayna¡¯s trial, and yet, she hadn¡¯t received her phone call.


    She was fully prepared to face the judge in the courtroom when the police officer opened her cell door.


    To her surprise, however, the police officer said, ¡°Vivi has withdrawn thewsuit. You¡¯re free to go.¡±


    Rayna was so shocked that she thought she had misheard him. ¡°What? She withdrew thewsuit? Are


    you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure! Of course, I don¡¯t mind keeping you locked up in here if you prefer it!¡± the police officer


    replied impatiently.


    Although annoyed with his attitude, Rayna forced herself to bear with it as she needed to get out of


    there.


    After leaving the police station, she had Ee over to bail Emerald out as well.


    Emerald was locked up for driving under the influence of alcohol. All they had to do was pay a fine and


    sign her bail documents to get her out of there.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, do you want to go home and get some rest?¡± E asked when they stepped out of the


    police station.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. We¡¯ll go straight to the office instead. There¡¯s a lot of work that I need to take care of.¡± Rayna


    then turned to Emerald. ¡°Shall I have my assistant send you home?¡±


    Emerald politely declined her offer, ¡°You two can go on ahead. I¡¯ll just hail a taxi myself.¡±


    ¡°All right. Stay safe out there. Thank you very much for looking after me in there. I¡¯ll be sure to treat you


    to a meal once this is all over,¡± Rayna said.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 484

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 484


    Chapter 484


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Ms. Gand. I didn¡¯t really do much anyway. Right, I¡¯ll be on my way now!¡±


    ¡°Bye!¡±


    Rayna waited until Emerald hailed herself a taxi before getting into E¡¯s car.


    ¡°What¡¯s the progress on the investigation?¡± she asked while switching on her phone.


    ¡°Ms. Evans did manage to find something. The perfume that Egret Scents releasedst month wasn¡¯t


    created by their own perfumer,¡± E replied.


    Rayna¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. ¡°Did their perfumer buy it from someone else?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°No? So, they didn¡¯t create it, nor did they buy it from someone else. Then where did he get it from?¡±


    Rayna asked in confusion.


    E told her everything that Suzie had managed to find out about.


    Suzie had contacted one of Glory¡¯s employees and said she had breached thepany¡¯s non-


    disclosure agreement by handing their perfume to a rivalpany. Suzie then said she would give that


    employee a second chance to make things right.


    In order to maintain a clean employment record, the employee contacted her sister, who was working


    for Egret Scents, and asked for her help. As her sister was working in the production team, she was


    able to befriend the perfumer rather easily.


    Egret Scents profited greatly from the sales of that perfume. Because of that, the perfumer became


    famous and ended up letting his ego get to his head. Two days ago, he got drunk at thepany party


    and let it slip when the sister asked about it.


    The perfumer said he received a perfume sample in the mailst month. He didn¡¯t know who sent it to


    him, but he found its scent incredibly unique. As his higher-ups were pressuring him toe up with a


    new product, he recreated that perfume sample and submitted it.


    The perfumer was a little nervous when the product was firstunched. However, he stopped worrying


    when everything went smoothly after theunch.


    After providing Rayna with the full story, E added, ¡°Ms. Evans looked up that perfumer¡¯s courier


    records and found out that it came from a small town in Norwal City. After heading over to the location


    stated on the address, Ms. Evans discovered that it was a vacant house with no telephone line. She


    then made a trip to the courierpany and asked a courier about the package.¡±


    Rayna arched an eyebrow in response. ¡°So many days have passed by now. That guy probably


    processes tons of packages on a daily basis. Does he even know who sent it?¡±


    ¡°Apparently, he does. The courier said he remembered a married couple having an argument when he


    went to collect the package. The woman even gave the man a p across the face. ording to the


    courier, the woman looked extremely frail and seemed that she had been really ill. She wanted to mail


    the package out, but the man kept trying to stop her. The woman was still yelling at the man even after


    the courier left with the package.¡±


    That was when E recalled something and handed Rayna a few photographs. ¡°Ms. Evans checked


    the surveince camera footage around that couple¡¯s house. She managed to get us these


    photographs. Have a look and see if you recognize them.¡±


    As the pictures were taken from a surveince camera, they were rather blurry.


    Even so, Rayna could recognize Vivi and her husband almost instantly when she saw the photographs.


    That was when Rayna finally understood everything. ¡°I was wondering which one of our perfumers had


    betrayed us. Who would¡¯ve thought I was the one who caused all this?¡±


    Vivi wanted to get her revenge on me, so she sent that perfume sample to Egret Scents¡¯ perfumer and


    had himunch it before us! If Gloryunched its product afterward, Egret Scents would be able to


    use us of copying its product. That would ruin Glory¡¯s reputation as well as my own.


    Unsure of what she meant, E asked, ¡°Do you know this couple, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°I do. This woman is the one who sued me for attempting to murder her,¡± Rayna replied coldly while


    tearing the photograph to pieces.


    That piqued E¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Why would she withdraw thewsuit, then? Could this be another one of


    her tricks? How about I send you home, Ms. Gand? We¡¯ve already suppressed the news, and we


    now have the truth. Egret Scents won¡¯t be able to sabotage us even if they try.¡±


    The look in Rayna¡¯s eyes grew increasingly colder with each passing second. ¡°No, take me to the


    office. I made this mistake myself, so I will clean up after my own mess.¡±


    ¡°All right. As you wish.¡±


    Upon arriving at the office, Rayna had E contact the perfumer while she washed up in the bathroom


    of her office.


    There was a shower area in the police station, but Rayna had never used it for fear of being targeted


    again.


    It had been over ten days since Rayna hadst showered, so her body was all filthy and stinky.


    She chose toe straight to the office because she knew she had toiletries and fresh changes of


    clothes in her office. On top of that, she had a lot of work to take care of.


    After Rayna cleaned herself up, put on a fresh set of clothes, and blew her hair dry, E brought their


    perfumer over.


    ¡°Is there something I can help you with, Ms. Gand?¡±


    Rayna handed him some test strips and pointed at the two bottles of samples on the table. ¡°The one on


    the left is the product that Egret Scents releasedst month. The one on the right is ours. Go ahead


    and test them both.¡±


    The perfumer instantly understood what Rayna meant to say. ¡°I¡¯ve been following the news on this, but


    I didn¡¯t dare say a word as thepany didn¡¯t seem to be doing anything about it. I know the exact


    form of our product, so I¡¯ll just test the one from Egret Scents.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Rayna nodded.


    The perfumer proceeded to test Egret Scents¡¯ product.


    It wasn¡¯t long before he realized something. ¡°Egret Scents¡¯ perfume smells just like ours, but there is a


    slight difference in the base note.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I noticed that as well,¡± Rayna said.


    She had tested Egret Scents¡¯ perfume back then and noticed something different about it even though


    it smelled the same. ¡°So, the issue lies in the base note, huh?¡±


    The perfumer nodded. ¡°The three distinct elements that make up a fragrance are top notes, heart


    notes, and base notes. Base notes are especially important to a perfume, and our perfume has a rather


    unique base note. It¡¯s only avable in Faulkay and costs a lot. I¡¯m guessing Egret Scents¡¯ perfumer


    either didn¡¯t notice it or reced it with something else because of its high cost.¡±


    Rayna breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Regardless, we¡¯ll finally be able to resolve this issue.¡±


    Because Egret Scents had attacked first by using Glory of stealing their product, Glory had suffered


    huge losses as its stocks had taken a direct hit.


    She needed to resolve the issue as soon as possible, or the headquarters might fire her as


    punishment.


    Rayna had the perfumer leave before summoning E. She had E contact Egret Scents¡¯ perfumer


    and the person in charge. She also told the press that they would be holding a press conference.


    After that, Rayna ordered some food and listened to her babies¡¯ heartbeat using the B-scan ultrasound


    device.


    She hadn¡¯t been eating or sleeping well during her stay at the police station. Her babies moved a lot


    less throughout the past few days, so she was a little worried about their well-being.


    However, with all eyes on her, she couldn¡¯t possibly head over to the hospital for an examination.


    Rayna breathed a sigh of relief when she learned that her babies were breathing.


    A few momentster, E came into her office with a few bags of food in her hands. ¡°Ms. Gand, I just


    received a call from Ms. Brenn of Newfirm Media. Apparently, Ms. Brenn was rushing back to testify for


    you the moment she found out about thewsuit. However, the airport staff imed there was an issue


    with Ms. Brenn¡¯s visa and detained her for a few days. They confiscated her phone and only gave it


    back to her when they released her today. She called me as soon as she could.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 485

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 485


    Chapter 485


    Upon hearing that, Rayna knew that someone had deliberately yed dirty tricks and made it difficult


    for Giselle to return so that thetter could not alibi her.


    Rayna tried to recall the happenings at the lock-up. As she started connecting the dots, she could


    guess who the mastermind was. ¡°I see. Give Ms. Brenn a call and thank her for rushing back for my


    sake. Everything¡¯s settled here, and she can return to where she came from.¡±


    E nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted the person in charge of Egret Scents as well as more than ten media


    companies. We shall hold a press conference at two in the afternoon in the conference room. Is that


    okay, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll be there at two sharp.¡±


    Immediately after E left, Rayna opened up the takeout boxes and enjoyed her piping hot spaghetti


    bolognese. It warmed her tummy up and made her feel better.


    While eating her delicious food, she had shbacks of Curtis making the same food for her.


    Although the spaghetti bolognese he cooked for her was very salty and the ting was bad too, she


    found it extremely appetizing.


    It was the first time that man had ever made a meal for her. Moreover, it was a te of spaghetti


    bolognese.


    Rayna¡¯s heart ached whenever she thought about the past.


    She tried to distract herself by whipping out her phone and calling a private detective.


    The line was connected about ten secondster.


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡± After greeting Rayna, the private detective joked, ¡°I heard that a smallpany is suing


    Glory. Are you perhaps nning to engage my service to find out more about them?¡±


    Rayna took her time to swallow her food before answering, ¡°I can settle that case within today. The


    reason I called is to obtain the dirt on an individual.¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Your arch enemy?¡±


    ¡°The Xavier family.¡±


    The private detective kept quiet.


    After a minute of silence, he replied cryptically, ¡°You know, Ms. Gand, I¡¯m just a small business


    owner. I don¡¯t want to take the risk and end up hurting myself.¡±


    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t let you take uncalcted risks.¡±


    When Rayna was making her way to thepany earlier, she had thought about a special n. ¡°You


    just need to focus on the investigation and leave the rest to me. Besides good remuneration, I¡¯ll also


    help you obtain Yartran citizenship.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The private detective found it unbelievable. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to apply to be a citizen of Yartran.


    Are you sure you can help me with that, Ms. Gand?¡±


    Rayna was resolute. ¡°Yes. Email me all your details, and I¡¯ll get it done within a month at most. If


    anything happens to you during the investigation process, I¡¯ll bear full responsibility. They won¡¯t do


    anything to you.¡±


    The private detective pondered for a long while. He then replied firmly, ¡°All right. As long as you can


    change my nationality, I¡¯ll check on the Xavier family for you and keep you posted, Ms. Gand.¡±


    Rayna heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll transfer the money to the same ount.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Shortly after hanging up, Rayna received an email from the detective containing all of his personal


    information.


    She browsed through it before sending the details to Ringo.


    Since Emma was bold enough to harm her and her children at the lock-up, right under the noses of the


    police officers, she would not let it slide.


    Ringo texted: How soon do you expect the task to bepleted?


    As soon as Rayna confirmed the request to be super urgent, Ringo told her he would get it done


    through his personal connections, and the fastest would be half a monthter.


    Upon seeing the message, Rayna thanked him sincerely.


    Ringo texted again: Ms. Gand, you should thank Mr. Hamilton. The only reason why I¡¯d satisfy all of


    your requests is that he regards you with high importance.


    Rayna wrote: Emerald told me he¡¯s back in Norwal City. Is that right?


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    When they were still being retained at the lock-up, Emerald had told Rayna that Jefferson had been


    informed of the matter, and he should be making a trip back to Norwal City. However, Rayna did not


    see him even after she was released.


    Rayna hoped that Jefferson did note back for her sake because she was worried that Arnaud


    would n something against him in secret.


    However, Ringo did not respond to her message.


    While waiting for a reply, Rayna read her notes prepared for the press conference.


    Yet, she could not help but wonder if Ringo was busy with work in Jetroina, as he had yet to reply to


    her message.


    After what seemed like an eternity, the phone rang.


    It was E. ¡°Ms. Gand, the media is here. Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Rayna kept her phone in the drawer and grabbed her suit jacket from the chair.


    Back when she was looking for a venue for her office, she had custom-made two loose suit jackets for


    official asions.


    For the event in the afternoon, it would be inappropriate for her to dress casually.


    She went to the bathroom and checked in the mirror for her peace of mind. Once she saw that the suit


    jacket could hide her baby bump, she left the room.


    E was already waiting for her by the elevator.


    She pressed the button as soon as she saw Rayna approaching.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, you look somewhat different today,¡±mented E.


    Rayna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She thought E had discovered her pregnancy. ¡°I don¡¯t look good in this


    suit jacket?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s not about the jacket.¡± E pondered for a while. ¡°In the past, you looked rather timid, and


    you¡¯re always feeling sentimental. But now it seems you¡¯ve be fearless.¡±


    Oh, I see.


    They both entered the elevator.


    Rayna exined, ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve learned that there¡¯s no use to be scared. Instead, it¡¯s better to tell


    the world that I¡¯m not one to be trifled with.¡±


    The more she gave in to others, the more they would think of ways to attack her.


    If that was the case, Rayna thought she might as well face the challenges head-on.


    E led Rayna to the conference room.


    As soon as they opened the door, they were greeted by a full audience of reporters.


    Two men were sitting on the stage, and one of them exuded an imposing aura as he answered the


    reporters¡¯ questions.


    E took a quick nce at the stage and uttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gand. I invited them on stage, but I


    didn¡¯t expect them tomence before the scheduled time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s hard to keep the reporters seated or for them to remain silent.¡± Rayna could not be


    bothered. ¡°Did you bring the item?¡±


    E showed her the briefcase. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s in here.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Rayna then put on a polite smile and entered the conference room without any hesitation.


    ¡°Thank you foring to Glory at this hour.¡±


    Everyone had their gazes fixed on Rayna the moment she started talking.


    Even after joining Glory, Rayna had always been a low-key figure.


    Not many people within the industry knew that Glory had had a change of top management.


    Unbeknownst to the public, Glory¡¯s new vice CEO was actually a woman. Nobody was aware of that


    until they started digging for information about thepany when Egret Scents released an official


    statement using Glory of giarism and theft more than ten days ago.


    Then, rumor had it that the vice CEO was suspected of murdering a pregnantdy, bringing the matter


    to a climax in an instant.


    The reporters were eager to meet the vice CEO of Glory in person. When they found out that Glory


    would be holding a press conference, they hade running with their tools and equipment at the drop


    of a hat.


    Rayna was in the limelight. Everyone kept clicking on the camera shutter to snap her pictures.


    A reporter gasped in shock when he finally recognized her. ¡°I remember now. Ms. Gand was the


    former acting CEO of Faymon Group, known for her capabilities. Why is she with Glory now?¡±


    ¡°I thought she looked familiar too. Is she the same Rayna who got into a scandal with Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I think she¡¯s the one!¡±


    The reporters made a beeline for Rayna and bombarded her with a series of questions upon realizing


    that she, a former employee at Faymon Group was involved in a scandal with Curtis.


    Their unrehearsed, sharp questions rang in her ears, making her feel very annoyed.


    Rayna signaled E and the security guard for help.


    Once the reporters were forced to keep a safe distance from Rayna, she announced calmly, ¡°Ladies


    and gentlemen, the purpose of this press conference is for Glory to rify the usations alleged by


    Egret Scents. If you¡¯re interested in getting to know me and finding out where I used to work, I¡¯ll invite


    you for tea when I¡¯m free. At that time, I¡¯ll make sure to answer all of your questions.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 486

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 486


    Chapter 486


    E piped up, ¡°Please return to your seats ordingly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll show you the door.¡±


    As the reporters thought about how important the press conference was, coupled with how fierce the


    ever-ready security guards looked, they did not dare to raise a ruckus and returned to their seats


    obediently.


    However, a few of them continued to murmur among themselves.


    When Rayna walked up the stage, the person in charge of Egret Scents, Marcelo, and the perfumer,


    Felipe Saunders, stood up immediately and shook her hand.


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡±


    Rayna smiled politely at them and said, ¡°Thank you for making time to attend today¡¯s event.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t mention it. It hasn¡¯t been easy on us too,¡± Marcelo said. ¡°Someone created an issue out


    of nothing and ndered us. Egret Scents was clearly the firstpany tounch the products. How


    on earth have we be the bad guy? We hope you can rify the matter today, Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Rayna smiled. ¡°The reporters are here for one reason only, which is to reveal the truth as


    to why our perfume shares an identical scent as yours.¡±


    Marcelo¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw how confident Rayna was.


    She must have discovered something, or else she wouldn¡¯t have called for a press conference. I bet


    we¡¯re going to get it rough today.


    After sitting down, Marcelo asked Felipe discreetly, ¡°Are you sure you were the one who formted the


    perfume? You didn¡¯t steal Glory¡¯s idea?¡±


    Felipe panicked, but he quickly kept calm and answered, ¡°Yes, I formted it myself.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Marcelo felt more assured upon hearing his reply. ¡°Since we¡¯re the first tounch the perfume,


    all we need to do is to insist that Glory giarized us.¡±


    Felipe nodded. I¡¯ve deleted the recipient records, so it¡¯s impossible for Glory to have dirt on me. I¡¯m


    sure the press conference is just a show.


    Soon, E put the items requested by Rayna in front of her.


    There were two bottles of perfume samples, several pieces of fragrance tester strips, and a document.


    With one hand ced on the document, Rayna looked across the table and fixed her eyes on Felipe.


    ¡°Mr. Saunders, if you choose to tell the truth now, we can still reconcile, and Glory won¡¯t pursue the


    matter any further.¡±


    ¡°What truth are you talking about?¡± Felipe chuckled. With both his arms folded across his chest, he


    side-eyed Rayna. ¡°The truth is yourpany¡¯s perfumer replicated my perfume, and you packaged it


    into a newlyunched product.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s gaze darkened. She asked once more, ¡°Mr. Saunders, aren¡¯t you going to consider what I¡¯ve


    just said?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand,¡± Marcelo interrupted rudely, ¡°it is yourpany that stole our product. What do you think


    you¡¯re doing? Are you forcing our perfumer to admit something he didn¡¯tmit?¡±


    All cameras stationed below the stage focused on the trio at once.


    Every single word said was heard loud and clear.


    A reporter queried, ¡°Well, Ms. Gand, Egret Scentsunched the perfume first. What other truth are


    you referring to?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell us that your perfumer had the same idea as Egret Scents¡¯ perfumer, and they both produced


    the same perfume. We won¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    ¡°What are the odds?¡±


    ¡°Not two of the leaves growing from the same tree are identical. What more about perfumes?¡±


    Once someone startedmenting, the others began to chime in.


    Instantly, the conference room was in an uproar.


    When Rayna realized how stubborn the opposite party was, she was determined not to give in


    anymore.


    With that, she picked up a bottle of perfume sample and sprayed it on the tester strip. Subsequently,


    she handed it over to Felipe.


    ¡°Mr. Saunders, if you were the one who created this bottle of perfume, I¡¯m sure you¡¯d know its


    ingredients, right?¡±


    Felipe grimaced and scoffed, ¡°What nonsense!¡±


    ¡°If so, please smell the tester strip and tell us what are they,¡± said Rayna.


    Felipe nced at her, wondering what trick she had up her sleeves.


    Anyhow, he epted the tester strip and lowered his head to sniff it.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    A momentter, Felipe listed the ingredients he had identified.


    Nodding, Rayna picked up another sample bottle and repeated the same actions.


    Infuriated, Felipe bellowed, ¡°Are you fooling me around, Ms. Gand? I created this perfume. How


    would I not know its ingredients?¡±


    ¡°I know, but I just need you to sniff it one more time.¡± Rayna smirked. ¡°Please, Mr. Saunders.¡±


    Felipe said nothing and took the strip with a scowl on his face.


    He sniffed at it and realized it had a slightly different scentpared to the one he smelled before.


    This particr one diffuses fast, and it gives out a veryforting scent. It smells like¡­ the one I


    received from the delivery! It smells exactly the same!


    As the daunting realization dawned on him, Felipe¡¯s hand shook, causing him to nearly chuck the tester


    strip away.


    Rayna noticed his actions and knew that he was able to distinguish the two scents, so he asked on


    purpose, ¡°Mr. Saunders, do you think that this perfume smells the same as the previous one?¡±


    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s no difference,¡± he responded.


    I doubt Rayna is a perfumer herself. For a non-professional, she won¡¯t be able to tell the difference.


    Moreover, I¡¯ve only made changes to the base notes. Felipe was full of confidence.


    He decided to lead the conversation. ¡°Ms. Gand, theft is a serious crime. As long as Glory makes a


    sincere apology to me and Egret Scents, as well as retrieves yourtest products in the market, we¡¯ll


    consider the case closed.¡±


    Rayna shook her head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a perfumer with an innate olfactory talent, but you couldn¡¯t


    tell that some ingredients in these two perfume samples have been changed.¡±


    ¡°E,¡± she called upon her assistant. ¡°Take these two perfumes and have the reporters smell them.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Ms. Gand.¡±


    Felipe was startled for a moment before he maintained a calmposure again.


    Glory has a professional perfumer. It¡¯s nothing unusual that they could distinguish the differences in two


    perfumes.


    Felipe said, ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t have asked me to smell the fragrances for no apparent reason.


    Actually, I did realize a change in the base notes of the sample perfume. Why do you bother doing all


    these? Are you trying to tell the reporters that the perfumes were formted differently and that Glory


    did not giarize our idea?¡±


    Felipe mistook Rayna¡¯s silence for her feeling guilty. He approached her and went on, ¡°I personally


    created this perfume, but yourpany stole my idea and replicated my product. Then, you made


    minimal changes to it and repackaged it as a new product. Come on, Ms. Gand, the noses of the


    public don¡¯t lie.¡±


    While Felipe was speaking, the reporters were busyparing the two bottles of perfume.


    None of them was a professional perfumer, so they could not tell if the ingredients used were the same.


    However, they could identify a slight difference between the two.


    ¡°The fragrance of the yellow tester strip smells nicer. The scent has a soothing effect.¡±


    ¡°I concur. The one from the blue tester strip isn¡¯t very pleasant. It gives me a tight feeling in the chest.¡±


    ¡°The one from the yellow test strip is a product of ourpany, whereas the blue one was personally


    formted by Mr. Saunders.¡± Rayna turned to Felipe and repeated his words slowly. ¡°Indeed, the


    noses of the public don¡¯t lie.¡±


    ¡°Yourpany giarized¡ª¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 487

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 487


    Chapter 487


    Before Felipe could say more, Rayna interrupted him, ¡°Mr. Saunders, as a perfumer, you should know


    that a perfume has to be popr before it can be called a sess. However, everyone prefers the


    perfume from mypany and dislikes yours. The reason is that you have stolen it from us but failed


    to discover the exact ingredients to recreate the scent. Therefore, you resorted to recing it with a


    different ingredient.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Felipe defended himself. ¡°It¡¯s clear that you were the ones who stole our product and


    modified it. And now, you¡¯re attacking us, the original creators?¡±


    Marcelo added, ¡°Ms. Gand, you said you would provide us with an exnation. Is twisting the truth in


    front of the reporters supposed to be it? You used our perfumer of stealing the perfume, but how did


    he do it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Saunders knows very well where he got it.¡± Rayna shed a slight smile before flipping the


    document on the table open.


    It showed the record of Felipe epting a deliveryst month, which was sent from an old residential


    area in Norwal City. The delivery man had also noted down that the package contained perfume.


    The sight of the document contents caused Felipe to panic as he exined nervously, ¡°It was just a


    delivery of perfume I bought on the inte. How could you use me of giarism based on


    something like that?¡±


    ¡°What about this?¡± Rayna retrieved a recording pen from her pocket.


    Once Rayna yed it, Felipe¡¯s drunken voice rang out. He was telling someone that he had struck gold


    in a delivery that he had received.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The sound of his own words drained the color from Felipe¡¯s face. ¡°Ms. Gand, you¡¯re really despicable


    to¡ª¡±


    ¡°Take a listen. That¡¯s your own voice. I didn¡¯t force you to do anything.¡± Wearing a faint smile, Rayna


    said to the media, ¡°Glory has never stolen any of Egret Scents¡¯ products.¡±


    One of the reporters asked curiously, ¡°If you didn¡¯t giarize them, why were they the first ones to bring


    the product to the market? Mind exining it to us, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do so in a while.¡±


    E brought forward another document, and Rayna opened it to show everyone. It contained the


    form for the perfume Felipe was holding, Glory¡¯s purchase contract for it, and a non-disclosure


    agreement.


    With the evidenceid bare to all, Rayna took a deep breath before borating calmly, ¡°The fault is


    mine to have allowed all this confusion to happen in the first ce. When I went to Summerbank for


    workst month, I gave a newly-made friend of mine a sample of the perfume. Unfortunately, that friend


    sent the sample to Mr. Saunders of Egret Scents in an attempt to sabotage me.¡± Rayna proceeded to


    bow sincerely in front of the cameras. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that my mistake has damaged thepany¡¯s


    reputation. I would also like to thank everyone foring and giving me this opportunity to rify.¡±


    Shocked by the turn of events, Marcelo berated Felipe, ¡°Didn¡¯t you im that you formted it


    yourself? Why does Glory have evidence to show that you stole it?¡±


    ¡°I-I have no idea.¡± Cold sweat began to break out on Felipe¡¯s forehead. ¡°Hurry up and think of a way to


    fix this. Otherwise, thepany will suffer and my reputation will take a hit.¡±


    ¡°You fool! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    Felipe put on a bitter look. ¡°Management was piling pressure on me toe up with a new product. I


    was left with no choice, so I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Despite Marcelo¡¯s anger, thepany¡¯s reputation took priority at that moment. In less than a minute,


    he came up with a countermeasure.


    After Rayna spoke to the reporters, he walked up to her.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, our staff has unknowingly used a perfume sample sent to him by someone. Furthermore,


    he had no idea that the product belonged to yourpany.¡±


    Marcelo lowered his voice, hoping to resolve the matter amicably with Rayna.


    Rayna had already given Felipe two chances. Unfortunately, instead of being grateful, he spurned her


    olive branches by hurling malicious usations at her.


    At that moment, Rayna was in no mood to show any mercy as a ruthless glint shed across her eyes.


    ¡°You know thew better than I do. You should have known the consequences of using something that


    doesn¡¯t belong to you. If he had only reverse-engineered the product, we would be willing to let the


    matter slide if you would give up the profits. Unfortunately, he added his name to the product and sold it


    through the Egret Scents brand.¡±


    Marcelo offered, ¡°I¡¯ll have the products pulled from the shelf at once and release a statement.¡±


    Rayna smiled. ¡°Is that all you¡¯re going to do? Do you know how much damage you have caused to our


    company¡¯s market value when you insisted we giarized your product?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, you¡¯d better not go too far!¡± Marcelo¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°It was your mistake to give your


    new product away. Even my staff is a victim of the circumstances!¡±


    ¡°I admit that the error is mine, but that doesn¡¯t give yourpany the right to profit from someone


    else¡¯s product!¡±


    Marcelo was dumbfounded by Rayna¡¯s retort.


    Tapping her finger on the document, Rayna demanded, ¡°Pull your products from the shelf, recall those


    that have been sold to consumers, and get Felipe to apologize to mypany publicly. Otherwise, if


    this matter ends up in court, I¡¯m sure you know better than I do who¡¯s going to suffer a greater loss.¡±


    Marcelo balled his fists in response.


    Given theprehensive evidence in Rayna¡¯s hands, settling with her right now was a small price to


    pay in contrast to going to court, where the reputational damage would be huge. With the speed of


    present-day media, news of it would spread across the country like wildfire.


    After weighing the pros and cons of the matter, Marcelo had no choice but to ept Rayna¡¯s


    conditions.


    ¡°I¡¯ll order the products to be removed from sale and issue a letter of apology. I hope you¡¯ll help us


    minimize our losses.¡±


    Rayna responded with a cordial smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I, too, thank you for agreeing with my proposal.¡±


    Marcelo was speechless. It¡¯s not like you left me a choice at all!


    Meanwhile, the reporters grew restless when they saw Rayna and Marcelo whispering softly to each


    other, out of earshot.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, what are you discussing? Please speak up!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. If we can¡¯t hear anything, how are we going to write anything on Glory¡¯s behalf?¡±


    Hearing that, Rayna shed a small smile. ¡°Marcelo has just informed me that Mr. Saunders had used


    the sample his friend gave him without going through due process. Now that they have learned of the


    truth, Egret Scents will pull the perfume from the shelves, buy back those which have been sold, and


    publish a letter of apology. For that, I thank him for the kind consideration he has offered me and my


    company.¡±


    Shocked by the news, Felipe went up to Marcelo and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Have you


    resolved the matter?¡±


    ¡°What other choice do we have? Go to court and have ourpany¡¯s name sshed across the


    headlines?¡± Marcelo shot him a re. ¡°If you still intend on keeping your job, you better apologize to


    Glory in front of the press. Do you understand?¡±


    Seeing that Felipe had nothing to say, Marcelo reiterated, ¡°Say that you didn¡¯t know and apologize


    sincerely to Glory. Do you hear me?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± Felipe clenched his fists discreetly.


    Subsequently, he offered his apology and admitted his mistake in front of all the cameras.


    Only then did Rayna break into a smile over the settlement both sides had agreed upon.


    When the press conference was finally over, Rayna personally escorted Marcelo and Felipe out.


    E, on the other hand, distributed the gift packs that had been prepared ahead of time to the members


    of the press.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 488

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 488


    Chapter 488


    With the words ¡°Chanel¡± emzoned across the packaging, the value of the gifts couldn¡¯t be more


    evident.


    When the contents of the box were revealed, one could see a bottle of perfume, a bottle of facial wash,


    and a small ssic clutch bag inside.


    Upon receiving such an expensive gift, the members of the press read between the lines and knew


    what they were required to write in their respective articles.


    Rayna walked the two men from Egret Scents to the elevator. ¡°Thank you foring by today.¡±


    She shook hands with both of them.


    Once he stepped into the elevator, Marcelo remarked, ¡°Ms. Gand turns out to be someone not to be


    trifled with.¡±


    ¡°And a ruthless woman too!¡± the distraught Felipe added.


    He had assumed that Glory would be doomed by the giarism scandal and Rayna¡¯s arrest for


    murdering a pregnantdy.


    Little did he expect her to organize a press conference toy out all the evidence she had.


    Giving Felipe the side-eye, Marcelo sneered, ¡°So what if she¡¯s a woman? At least she has more brains


    than you. You¡¯re nothing but an idiot to have used a product with unclear origins!¡±


    Felipe defended himself, ¡°Someone wanted to seek revenge on her. I was just unlucky to be dragged


    into it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky that we arrived at a settlement,¡± Marcelo replied in a snarky tone. ¡°Count your blessings


    that she and Mr. Faymon have broken up. Otherwise, he would have ended your career given how


    protective he is.¡±


    After both men exited the elevator, Felipe asked, ¡°Was she really in a rtionship with Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You think?¡±


    With a derisive look in his eyes, Felipe nced over his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s great being a woman. All she


    has to do is lie down and spread her legs to get whatever she wants. And just like that, she¡¯s appointed


    the vice CEO of a listedpany.¡±


    ¡°How do you know she isn¡¯t capable at all?¡±


    ¡°With her background, there¡¯s no way she would have been given the opportunity to showcase her


    talent even if she had any unless she takes the unscrupulous route.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better shut your trap!¡± Marcelo barked. ¡°If you have time to waste on gossip, you might as well


    spend it researching new products!¡±


    Since they were still inside Glory¡¯s office, it would be troublesome if anyone in the lobby overheard their


    conversation.


    Consequently, Felipe fell silent as both of them swiftly left Glory.


    Meanwhile, a man who had just brushed past their shoulders came to a stop. As he turned around to


    look at Felipe¡¯s leaving silhouette, his lips curled into a smile before he calmly strode into the elevator.


    Coincidence had allowed him to overhear the second half of the conversation.


    Now that the matter had been resolved, Rayna returned to her office and settled down.


    Before she had the chance to sip her coffee, a knock on the door preceded E¡¯s entrance. She was


    followed by a towering figure of a man.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, Mr. Snyder of Snyder Group is here to see you.¡±


    Wearing a genial smile, Jasper greeted, ¡°Ms. Gand, it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Snyder.¡± Rayna got up to her feet to receive him.


    ¡°You seem busy. Am I interrupting in any way?¡± Jasper asked cordially.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m done with work.¡± Rayna ushered him to the couch before pouring him a cup of coffee. ¡°Is


    there anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°There is, but it¡¯s a personal matter of mine,¡± Jasper said as he retrieved an IOU to show Rayna. ¡°Your


    friend borrowed five hundred thousand from me and told me that you¡¯d honor the debt if I couldn¡¯t find


    her.¡±


    ¡°Five hundred thousand?¡±


    The massive amount came as a rude shock to Rayna as she grew curious about the person who


    borrowed the money.


    When she took the IOU and saw Jessica¡¯s name and thumbprint on it, she felt her heart drop.


    ¡°Why did she borrow so much money from you?¡± she asked in a concerned tone.


    While speaking, Rayna got up to retrieve her phone from the drawer but quickly realized that it was


    gone.


    Sensing something amiss, Jasper asked, ¡°What is it, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°I lost my phone.¡±


    ¡°Do you need to make a call?¡± Jasper held out his phone. ¡°If it¡¯s urgent, you can use mine first.¡±


    Thinking that she had misced it, Rayna opened all the other drawers to look but to no avail.


    Left without a choice, she gave Kristie a call with Jasper¡¯s phone.


    While waiting for the call to connect, she asked Jasper, ¡°Why would Jessie borrow money from you? I


    think you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m friends with her, right?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t.¡± Jasper cocked a brow. ¡°But I know Mr. Lopez and saw her by his side on one


    asion when he introduced her as his girlfriend. I¡¯m sure you also know about Mr. Faymon and Mr.


    Lopez¡¯s rtionship. But now that Ms. Marsh and Mr. Lopez have broken up, it would be inappropriate


    for me to demand Wyatt honor the debt.¡±


    ¡°Where did you run into her?¡±


    ¡°The hospital. I was passing by and wanted to see the doctor for a sore throat I was having. The


    moment I stepped into the lobby, I saw Ms. March crying and pacing anxiously in the lobby with her


    phone in her hand.¡±


    Back then, Jasper had thought that something serious had happened to Jessica when he saw her


    covered in blood. Since she was Wyatt¡¯s girlfriend, he figured it would be a good idea to help her so


    that Wyatt would owe him a favor.


    He approached her by introducing himself as a friend of Wyatt¡¯s before offering his help.


    Jessica had wanted to ignore him initially, but when she failed to make her call, she asked him whether


    she could borrow five hundred thousand to pay for a family member¡¯s surgery.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell Wyatt about this.¡± With tears streaming down her cheeks, Jessica borrowed a pen


    and paper from the dispensary and wrote Jasper the IOU.


    ¡°If you fail to find me after this, you can go to Glory to see Rayna. She will pay you back on my behalf.¡±


    Taking into consideration how desperate Jessica was to readily write an IOU and her close rtionship


    with Rayna, Jasper settled the bill on her behalf and got his assistant to bring cash for the outstanding


    amount.


    The moment she got her hands on the money, Jessica disappeared frantically.


    After waiting for a few days and not hearing from Jessica, Jasper decided toe to Glory upon


    learning that Rayna, who had been released from the police station, had organized a press conference.


    After listening to Jasper¡¯s story, Rayna grew even more anxious.


    Didn¡¯t Jessie arrange for her uncle and aunt to go on an overseas trip? What other rtives does she


    have? Did something happen to Kristie and Carl?


    Just as Rayna¡¯s imagination began to run wild, the call connected and Kristie¡¯s voice subsequently


    rang out. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Kristie, it¡¯s me. Where are you? Is Carl with you? Are both of you all right?¡±


    Kristie replied, ¡°We¡¯re fine, Rayna, but something happened to Jessica.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she with you?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Kristie answered in a weary tone. ¡°Where are you, Rayna? I¡¯lle over to see you. So much


    has happened that I don¡¯t even know where to start over the phone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be right back once I finish up in the office.¡±


    After ending the call, Rayna returned Jasper his phone before turning on theputer to make the


    transfer to Jasper¡¯s card.


    Once she paid him back, she said, ¡°Thank you for lending her the money at the hospital, Mr. Snyder.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem at all. Besides, you have already paid me back.¡± Jasper proceeded to shake her hand.


    ¡°I can see how busy you are, so I won¡¯t take up any more of your time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ms. Gand. You should get back to work.¡±


    After watching Jasper stroll nonchntly out of her office, Rayna continued to rummage through her


    drawers for her phone.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Despite turning her entire office upside down, she still couldn¡¯t find her phone.


    Damn it! Where¡¯s my phone?


    Rayna cursed under her breath as she put on her jacket.


    She hurried out of the office to see E in the room next door. ¡°Can you help me look for my phone?


    I¡¯ve no idea where I left it. If you find it, give it back to me tomorrow morning. I need to head home


    now.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 489

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 489


    Chapter 489


    Upon leaving the office, Rayna hailed a taxi and headed straight home.


    When she arrived at Kristie¡¯s door, she was struck by a dizzy spell that forced her to hold on to the wall


    for support. Only then did she manage to press the doorbell after much effort.


    Soon, someone came to open the door.


    ¡°Rayna!¡± Kristie supported Rayna at once when she saw how pale thetter looked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Rayna reassured her as both of them walked through the door.


    Carl came up to her with a cup of warm water and a dejected look on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Rayna,


    for being of no help at all. I could only stand idly by and watch you get taken away by the police.¡±


    Giving his hair a tousle, Rayna consoled him in a gentle tone, ¡°Don¡¯t think that way. Look, I¡¯m fine now,


    am I not?¡±


    She asked Kristie next, ¡°What happened to Jessie?¡±


    ¡°She panicked upon learning of your arrest through the news. When I failed to get hold of Curt, she


    contacted Vivi instead, hoping to speak to her directly. I wanted to go with her, but she refused. After


    spending the entire day outside, she finally returned at night saying that Vivi had decided to withdraw


    thewsuit.¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Rayna was jolted by the revtion as the truth became clear to her.


    ¡°And here I was wondering why Vivi withdrew thewsuit. It turned out¡­¡± Bitterness began to fill


    Rayna¡¯s heart.


    She had assumed that it was Curtis who had helped her from the shadows, but it turned out to be


    Jessica.


    After suppressing her turbulent emotions, Rayna asked anxiously, ¡°Where is she now?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡± Kristie shook her head. ¡°The following day, her face drastically changed when she


    received a call. She left in such a hurry that she didn¡¯t even change her shoes. When she finally


    returned in the evening, she looked terrible and was covered in blood. She handed me a phone and a


    ward number in General Hospital with the instructions to check in there every three days. After that,


    she left so quickly that neither myself nor Carl could stop her.¡±


    Rayna caught her breath as panic began to set in. ¡°When did this happen? Did she note back ever


    since?¡±


    ¡°This was three days ago.¡±


    ¡°Did she not tell you where she was going?¡±


    ¡°She told me she was going back to her old ce when I asked. She even asked you to help her take


    care of the person in the hospital on her behalf. Rayna, didn¡¯t she stay with you before this? Does she


    have another home in Norwal City?¡±


    Her old ce?


    Thinking about Jessica¡¯s condition, her rtive in the hospital, and the words she said to Kristie before


    she left, Rayna figured Jessica must have run into Wyatt while she was out.


    She sprang up from the couch with her brows tightly furrowed. ¡°Kristie, give me the ward number.¡±


    However, the moment she got on her feet, her head began to swoon and her limbs felt wobbly.


    ¡°Rayna¡±¡ªKristie helped her back to her seat¡ª¡±your body has reached its limit. Why don¡¯t you rest a


    little first? After all, you headed straight to the office upon being released from the police station.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can rest in the car.¡± Rayna struggled back up. ¡°I¡¯m really worried about Jessie.¡±


    If she hadn¡¯t taken the risk of going out in order to help me, Wyatt wouldn¡¯t have found her.


    At that moment, Carl held her hand tightly, showing strength that was beyond his small stature. With a


    serious expression, he said, ¡°Ms. Rayna, we understand that you¡¯re worried, but you and the babies


    need rest too.¡±


    Kristie asked quizzically, ¡°What baby?¡± Noticing the small bump in Rayna¡¯s abdomen, she gasped.


    ¡°Rayna, you¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Kristie, stop being so dramatic. Just keep an eye on her,¡± Carl instructed as he slipped away to


    give the doctor a call.


    ¡°Rayna, this is too much! How could you not tell me you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Kristie watched over Rayna as


    she pouted in anger. ¡°Even that brat knows about it!¡±


    ¡°There was just so much going on that I forgot to tell you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Kristie let out a snort. ¡°You must be worried about me telling Curt about it.¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless by the response.


    Despite the clueless look on her face, she¡¯s still one sharp girl.


    Knowing that lying was not an option, Rayna grunted in acknowledgment before exining tly, ¡°I


    broke up with him a long time ago. Besides, the children aren¡¯t his.¡±


    With a nk look on her face, Kristie couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°W-Whose are they?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. Can you get me a ss of water?¡± Rayna handed the ss to Kristie. ¡°Oh, and get me


    something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, you haven¡¯t answered my¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling dizzy.¡± Rayna massaged her temple with a grimace on her face.


    Kristie refrained from pressing on with her questions as she hurried off to the kitchen to get some water


    and snacks.


    By the time she returned and hoped to find out more, Rayna had preempted her by swiftly changing the


    topic.


    In the end, the question simply slipped off Kristie¡¯s mind.


    Twenty minutester, the doctor arrived.


    As Carl mentioned over the phone that the patient was pregnant, Kristie¡¯s personal doctor had sent a


    gynecologist over.


    She started out by asking her a few basic questions.


    After scrutinizing her face, she put on her gloves and asked, ¡°How many months are you into the


    pregnancy? Do you feel any difort in your stomach?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about five months now,¡± Rayna replied. ¡°I don¡¯t feel any difort, but it does hurt a little when the


    babies kick me.¡±


    ¡°Lift up your top for me to check.¡±


    Upon hearing the gynecologist¡¯s instructions, Carl quietly step out of the bedroom, for he was too


    embarrassed to stay.


    Raynaplied and revealed her porcin white abdomen.


    The gynecologist began feeling around her sides. After a brief observation, she asked, ¡°How many?¡±


    ¡°Triplets.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Kristie¡¯s eyes opened wide as she stared at Rayna¡¯s stomach. ¡°How can three babies fit inside


    such a small space?¡±


    Even the gynecologist was shocked, but she regained herposure quickly. ¡°Your stomach is indeed


    small at five months¡­ But it¡¯s probably rted to your body constitution. What do you usually eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a picky eater, but I do avoid unhealthy food.¡±


    The doctor nodded in response. ¡°How often do you go for a checkup? Are you on any medication?¡±


    ¡°I go for a monthly checkup and only take medications prescribed by the doctor.¡± The gynecologist¡¯s


    detailed questions caused Rayna to frown. ¡°What is it? Is there something wrong with the babies?¡±


    ¡°Not at all,¡± the gynecologist replied. ¡°They are very healthy. All you need to do is watch what you eat.


    As for thebor suppressants, there¡¯s no need to continue them. Also, remember not to tire yourself


    out.¡±


    At that moment, Rayna heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, thank you. I get nervous whenever doctors ask


    me plenty of questions. I¡¯m just worried that I¡¯m not taking good care of the babies.¡±


    ¡°Well, everything is fine. I¡¯ll be on my way now.¡±


    ¡°Let me walk you out, doctor,¡± Kristie offered as she helped the doctor pack.


    Upon arriving at the door, the gynecologist lowered her voice and asked Kristie, ¡°Ms. Winton, I know


    who she is and that she has gone out with Mr. Faymon before. In that case, is she carrying¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just as clueless as you are,¡± Kristie answered ambiguously, worried that the doctor would gossip.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not forget who you¡¯re working for and remember to keep your lips sealed!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Knowing who Kristie was to Curtis, the doctor naturally didn¡¯t dare inquire any further.


    When the gynecologist returned to the hospital for the night shift, she ran into Kristie¡¯s personal doctor


    in the corridor, where both of them greeted each other.


    Kristie¡¯s doctor asked, ¡°How did your examination go? Who¡¯s the pregnantdy staying with Ms.


    Winton?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 490

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 490


    Chapter 490


    ¡°It¡¯s the female vice CEO of Glory. She¡¯s quite well-acquainted with Ms. Winton.¡± The gynecologist said


    with a frown, ¡°I notice the position of the fetuses isn¡¯t optimum, so there may be some risks.¡±


    ¡°How many fetuses are there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a triplet,¡± the gynecologist reported the test results to the doctor.


    After hearing that, the doctor thought for a few moments before uttering, ¡°If the woman¡¯s uterus is too


    small and the fetuses don¡¯t have room to move around, fetal malposition may indeed happen. Still, as


    long as a nuchal cord doesn¡¯t happen, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± The gynecologist¡¯s brows remained tightly knitted as she hesitated to speak.


    When she examined Rayna¡¯s condition earlier, she realized the babies¡¯ movements were infrequent.


    Not to mention, Rayna was carrying a triplet, so she reckoned something must be off. Nevertheless,


    that condition might also be due to Rayna overtiring herselftely.


    Ignorant to the gynecologist¡¯s dithering, the doctor continued, ¡°When shees for her next pregnancy


    checkup, the doctor will tell her how to adjust the position of her fetuses. This shouldn¡¯t be a significant


    issue, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    The gynecologist nodded. ¡°See you.¡±


    She decided not to dwell further on that matter. That¡¯s right. Fetal malposition is not a major problem.


    Besides, thatdy is no longer rted to Mr. Faymon. It is quite troublesome if I invite these


    unnecessary problems onto myself for being a busybody.


    With Kristie and Carl monitoring her, Rayna couldn¡¯t leave even if she wanted to, so she had no choice


    but to remain there.


    She felt much better after the slumber.


    After having their breakfast, Rayna and Kristie went to the ward. Rayna wanted to go to the hospital


    alone, but Kristie wished to tag along.


    Rayna asked thetter to stay in the condominium, but right after Rayna went to the garage and sat in


    the driver¡¯s seat, she heard the car door being opened and closed as another person got into the car.


    Rayna turned to look behind her and noticed Kristie sitting in the backseat.


    She was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Rayna, I¡¯ming because I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Kristie stuck out her tongue and urged, ¡°Hurry up


    and start the car. Otherwise, that brat will be here soon.¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t think it was appropriate to chase Kristie out of the vehicle, so she had no choice but to


    start the car. ¡°Remember to put on a cap and a mask when you get out of the carter.¡±


    Kristie muttered, ¡°I got it! It¡¯s been so long since Ist participated in a film. My fans probably think I¡¯ve


    been cklisted. I don¡¯t think anyone will recognize me even if I don¡¯t wear a cap.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯m not letting you tag along.¡±


    Kriste immediately shut her mouth.


    Upon arriving at the hospital ward, Rayna asked for directions and soon found the room Jessica had


    told her about.


    The nurse had just finished making their usual rounds. When she saw Rayna, she asked, ¡°Are you the


    patient¡¯s kin?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rayna nodded. ¡°Is he all right?¡±


    ¡°His condition is stable, but he¡¯ll need to stay in the hospital for some time, so it¡¯ll be best to find him a


    caretaker as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡±


    After sending the nurse away, Rayna pushed open the door to the ward.


    Inside the regr ward were four to five beds, but most were not upied.


    After stepping into the room, Rayna saw the middle-aged man on the bed near the window at first


    nce.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s body was wrapped in multipleyers of bandages. Even his face, the only part


    of him which was visible, was heavily bruised.


    He seemed to have sustained some severe injuries.


    Kristie, trailing behind Rayna, asked in an undertone, ¡°Is this Jessica¡¯s rtive? He¡¯s so badly


    wounded.¡±


    Rayna grunted in response.


    However, she had never met Jessica¡¯s rtive, so she didn¡¯t know who that man was.


    The middle-aged man on the bed slowly opened his eyes when he heard footsteps. He saw Rayna and


    Kristie from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Marsh, I¡¯m Jessica¡¯s friend.¡± Rayna moved closer. ¡°Do you want me to help you summon the


    nurse?¡±


    The middle-aged man moved his lips.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t quite make out what he was saying. She bent down and leaned closer before she heard


    him ask, ¡°Where is Jessica?¡±


    The sight of him speaking with that much difficulty tugged at Rayna¡¯s heartstrings. She replied gently,


    ¡°She¡¯s been taking care of you all this while but had worn herself out, so she¡¯s resting at home now.¡±


    Hearing that, the middle-aged man rxed his furrowed brows.


    ¡°I¡¯m d she¡¯s fine. That¡¯s great.¡± His voice was hoarse. ¡°I told her not to provoke those people and not


    to anger the Lopez family, but she won¡¯t heed my advice. s, I¡¯m d she¡¯s all right.¡±


    ¡°Are you Jessica¡¯s uncle, Oliver?¡± Rayna figured out that man¡¯s identity. ¡°Didn¡¯t she arrange for you to


    go on a holiday abroad?¡±


    Oliver exined, ¡°My wife and I went on vacation for two days, but we returned because we were


    worried about her. Unexpectedly, a group of people barged into our house as soon as we reached


    home.¡±


    Oliver nced at the empty bed beside him before asking Rayna anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡±


    Rayna hurriedlyforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s staying in a different ward. Can you tell me who are


    the people who barged into your home?¡±


    ¡°They were sent there by the Lopez family.¡± Oliver couldn¡¯t help but shudder as he was reminded of the


    night¡¯s incident. ¡°They kicked open the door and questioned me about Jessica¡¯s whereabouts. Then,


    they hit my wife and me and even took away my phone. I managed to snatch my phone back and told


    them to leave. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police. However, they asked me to call the police and report to the


    authority that Jessica had killed someone. In that way, the police can arrest Jessica too.¡±


    ¡°Which Lopez family are you referring to? Wyatt Lopez?¡±


    Oliver nodded with difficulty and uttered in a husky voice, ¡°When they left, someone made a phone call


    and addressed the other person on the phone as Mr. Lopez. He asked thetter if they should stay at


    our ce to keep watch since they couldn¡¯t locate Jessica.¡±


    Rayna recalled how Wyatt had barged into his office and smacked her the other day.


    Judging by his violent nature, he might¡¯ve been the one to target Jessica¡¯s uncle and his family when


    he failed to locate Jessica. But¡­


    Taking in Oliver¡¯s appearance, Rayna gritted her teeth hatefully. ¡°Is he still a man? How can he be so


    ruthless!¡±


    Kristie couldn¡¯t help but chime in, ¡°Wyatt may be bad-tempered, but I don¡¯t think he will do something


    like this. Perhaps there is a misunderstanding?¡±


    Rayna sneered. ¡°Misunderstanding? Do you know he pped me when he lost it as I didn¡¯tply


    with his demand when he went to my office the other day to ask about Jessie¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Kristie was dumbfounded.


    Mustering all his strength, Oliver grasped Rayna¡¯s hand. ¡°Jessica had suffered enough. Please take


    good care of her.¡±


    Rayna nodded. ¡°I will. She¡¯s my best friend.¡±


    At that moment, the door to the ward was pushed open. A nurse dashed into the room while wearing a


    solemn expression.


    Before Rayna could ask the nurse what was going on, thetter approached Oliver, who was lying on


    the bed and said, ¡°Mr. Oliver Marsh, your wife, Danielle Yarbrough, was involved in a car crash on the


    way to the hospital. We failed to save her because she lost too much blood.¡±


    Oliver widened his eyes as he struggled to breathe. ¡°What? My wife, my wife¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s joking. Mrs. Marsh is in the ward next door. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Marsh,¡± Rayna hurriedly said.


    She forcefully dragged the nurse out of the ward with a dark look on her face.


    The nurse knitted her brows and said, ¡°Hey! Are you the patient¡¯s family? His wife is not in the ward


    next door. She was caught up in a car ident when she was rushed to the hospital. I personally sent


    her into the operating room¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Rayna chided while shoving the nurse out of the room and shutting the door behind her.


    Then, she continued to scold her, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s your profession? How can you announce such


    a piece of sad news in front of the patient? How are you sure the person was his wife?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any family members here. Do you suppose the hospital will foot her bill if I don¡¯t tell


    him?¡± The nurse was even more temperamental than Rayna. ¡°Are you his kin? You should go and


    im her body!¡±


    Rayna sputtered with rage. ¡°You¡ª¡±


    The door to the ward was pushed open in a haste and Kristie scrambled out. ¡°Rayna, t-that mister¡­¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 491

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 491


    Chapter 491


    Her voice was shaky, and she could not even speak properly.


    Realizing something was off, Rayna instantly rushed off to look for a doctor, yelling, ¡°Doctor! Doctor!¡±


    That nurse noticed that something was amiss too, and she quietly sneaked off.


    Soon, a few doctors swarmed into the room and began administering emergency treatment for Oliver.


    In the meantime, Rayna and Kristie waited outside.


    Rayna was trembling, and she could not rpose herself.


    He¡¯s Jessie¡¯s only family. What am I going to tell Jessie if anything happens to him?


    A few minutester, the doctor stopped trying to resuscitate Oliver.


    With her keen hearing, Rayna heard the doctor asking the nurse to note down the time of death, and


    her knees went weak. She copsed against Kristie and could only nkly watch as the doctor walked


    toward her.


    The doctor said something to Rayna, but none of his words entered her mind. He had a look of pity on


    his face, and after shaking his head, he left.


    Shortly after, the only ones left in the room were Rayna, Kristie, and the lifeless Oliver.


    Rayna was in a daze for a long time. As she held onto Kristie¡¯s arm tightly, she squeezed out, ¡°What


    did the doctor just say?¡±


    ¡°Rayna¡­¡±


    ¡°Is Mr. Marsh resting?¡± Rayna asked. ¡°He¡¯ll be fine by tomorrow, right?¡±


    Kristie quietly said, ¡°The doctor said sorry and that they¡¯ve tried their best.¡±


    At that, Rayna pursed her lips and grabbed Kristie¡¯s arm tightly.


    When she blinked, the tears in her eyes rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly.


    ¡°How am I going to tell Jessie about this?¡± she finally choked out before bawling. ¡°She has helped me


    so much, but I couldn¡¯t even keep her only family safe¡­ I¡¯m so useless¡­¡±


    She had not been able to keep her brother safe¡ªshe had let him die in a foreignnd.


    How long had it only been since then? Now, she failed to take care of her good friend¡¯s family.


    ¡°This is all my fault. This is all my fault!¡± Rayna cried out as she sprawled on Kristie. ¡°I¡¯m too stupid! If


    only I asked Jessie to leave the country faster. This wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡±


    It was her fault. She was the one who had befriended Vivi and gave her the new product to sample.


    It was her fault. She was the one who had given the spiked soup to Vivi, causing her to lose her twins,


    and hence sought revenge against her.


    It was all her fault.


    Everything happened because of her.


    Rayna¡¯s bawling sent Kristie into a panic, and thetter kept consoling her, ¡°Rayna, this isn¡¯t your fault.


    It was that nurse. Mr. Marsh was agitated, and that¡¯s why he¡­¡±


    Rayna mumbled under her breath, ¡°I should have packed and left when I came back from


    Summerbank. Why did I stay? Why am I so useless?¡±


    ¡°Rayna, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± Even Kristie was on the verge of crying at the sight of Rayna¡¯s destion.


    Right as she took out her phone to call Curtis, someone called.


    Kristie picked up the call. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ms. Gand¡¯s assistant, E,¡± said the person on the other end of the line. ¡°Ms. Gand


    said she isn¡¯ting to the office today and to call this number if anything happens. May I know if she


    is around?¡±


    Kristie guessed that Rayna was unable to take the call in that state, so she said, ¡°Is something the


    matter?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. Ms. Gand said she couldn¡¯t find her phone yesterday, but I found it in the


    bathroom. I was wondering if Ms. Gand wants to use it right away. If she wants it now, I can send it


    to her. She has over a dozen missed calls.¡±


    ¡°Please send it to the hospital, then.¡±


    After ending the call, Kristie called Curtis.


    However, his phone was still switched off.


    Kristie was enraged by that, thinking, If Curt was my boyfriend, I would¡¯ve broken up with him a


    hundred times by now. What¡¯s the point of having you if she can¡¯t reach you when she¡¯s in need of


    someone?


    Kristie then helped Rayna to the chair. Looking at her devastated expression, Kristie could only console


    her, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself for this, Rayna. This really isn¡¯t your fault. You should calm down for your


    babies¡¯ sake, too.¡±


    As Rayna caressed her stomach, she let out a bitterugh. ¡°I really wished I wasn¡¯t pregnant.¡±


    She had suffered too much for her children.


    If Jefferson hadn¡¯t gone to the hospital to stop me, and if I had sessfully aborted the children,


    maybe all of these might not have happened.


    Nothing Kristie did could console Rayna, and all she could do was panic.


    She filled a ss of water for Rayna, but Rayna did not want it. Hence, she could only keep her


    company and hoped that she would feel better soon.


    Not long after, E arrived.


    Unsurprisingly, she was startled by the sight of Rayna.


    Not daring to ask any questions, E handed the phone to Rayna and said, ¡°Ms. Gand, here¡¯s your


    phone. I found it in the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rayna muttered as she took it.


    She had calmed down after the long bout of crying. After all, she had other things to settle.


    ¡°Please help me deal with some matters.¡± Rayna nced at the man on the bed before turning away.


    ¡°Please help me settle this man and his wife¡¯s funeral¡­¡±


    After that, she buried her head in her hands and began crying again, unable to continue.


    E understood what she wanted. In a soft voice, she replied, ¡°Of course, Ms. Gand. I know what to


    do. Please go back and rest.¡±


    Kristie then helped Rayna to her feet. ¡°Rayna, let me send you back.¡±


    After giving her instructions to E, Rayna forcibly mustered some strength in her to leave the ce


    with Kristie.


    As she unlocked her phone, she said to Kristie, ¡°There¡¯s something else I need to deal with, so head


    back first, Kristie.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to meet Wyatt?¡± Kristie guessed what Rayna wanted to do, so in a firm tone, she


    uttered, ¡°No. You¡¯re pregnant, and it¡¯s dangerous for you to go there alone. I¡¯lle with you.¡±


    ¡°I can go there myself,¡± Rayna said. When she finally unlocked her phone, she realized all the missed


    calls were from Ringo.


    She returned the call.


    After stepping out of the elevator, Kristie continued to follow Rayna, determined to tag along.


    Once Rayna¡¯s call to Ringo went through, Rayna hoarsely asked, ¡°Why did you call me so many


    times?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Ringo was then silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Ms. Gand, Mr. Hamilton has previously


    created a will stating that every asset he has will be yours if anything happens to him¡ª¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rayna cut him off, nearly dropping her phone from the shock. ¡°Why are you


    talking about this right now? Where¡¯s Jefferson? Where is he?¡±


    There was nothing but silence.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you!¡± Rayna bellowed. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton met up with Arnaud, intending to retrieve your brother¡¯s body. He has agreed to give up


    twopanies for the deal, and Arnaud has told him to return to Yartran to bring your brother back


    himself.¡± Ringo¡¯s voice was getting softer and softer with every word. ¡°On his way back, Mr. Hamilton¡¯s


    private jet went missing.¡±


    Ringo¡¯s words struck Rayna like a sledgehammer.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Shakily, she asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the jet supposed to be flying in the standard route? How can it just


    disappear? Did you look for it?¡±


    Ringo answered, ¡°Someone did something to the flight route, and Arnaud¡¯s men were onboard the


    ne. I¡­ have looked everywhere I could, but I couldn¡¯t find Mr. Hamilton. Mr. Hamilton said that¡­¡±


    ¡°He will be fine! Nothing will happen to him!¡± Rayna roared.


    Then, she shut her eyes tightly and repeated to herself to calm down.


    Nevertheless, she still trembled as she said, ¡°Bring some men with you to keep looking for him. Search


    through the areas of the flight route. I¡¯ll also get someone to help you out. He¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand¡­¡±


    Rayna did not want to listen to what he was going to say next, so she promptly ended the call.


    Hunching over, she found tears escaping her eyes and falling to the ground again.


    Too many things had happened that day, and she was getting crushed under the weight.


    Keeping a hand on Rayna, Kristie squeezed out, ¡°Rayna¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rayna stood back up and roughly wiped away her tears. ¡°I can¡¯t cry. Crying is the most


    pointless thing to do. I have many other things to work on. I can¡¯t fall now.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 492

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 492


    Chapter 492


    Kristie hummed in agreement. ¡°Rayna, you have me by your side.¡±


    The two of them then left the hospital.


    Right as they departed from the building, two women emerged from behind the lobby¡¯s pirs.


    One of the women wore heavy makeup, but still, with a closer look, one could see the crisscrossed


    scars. Moreover, she was in a ck wheelchair¡ªevidently, she had mobility issues.


    ¡°It looks like Rayna¡¯s on pretty good terms with Jessica.¡± Ste, who was watching Rayna leave,


    chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s been crying on her way down here. Her eyes are swollen.¡±


    Gianna scoffed. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as true friendship. Everyone¡¯s only after whatever could benefit


    them.¡±


    Ste then leaned down and ced a hand on Gianna¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ms. Gianna, you¡¯re ruthless. You


    should have been merciless back then. Why would you torment the old couple?¡±


    ¡°Jessica¡¯s no fool; she won¡¯t believe anything only after hearing a word or two,¡± Gianna said with a


    sneer. ¡°She¡¯ll only believe that Wyatt has killed her family if she hears it from her good friend.¡±


    At that, Gianna gripped her thighs hard.


    However, she had already lost the sense of her legs, and she had even lost her calves. She would not


    be able to feel any pain there.


    Back then, Wyatt had chopped off one of her hands and thrown it in the dump site. Then, it was both


    her legs.


    The nightmares that gued her would never leave her.


    With hatred burning bright in her eyes, Gianna snarled, ¡°The only thing I regret is not being able to


    catch Jessica. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve made her experience the humiliation I had to go through before


    throwing her at Wyatt¡¯s feet.¡±


    ¡°That will be enough,¡± Ste said. ¡°Wyatt¡¯s not an easy man to deal with. Doing too much will expose


    us, and if he tracks us down, we¡¯ll be doomed.¡±


    Gianna then asked, ¡°Why are you helping me? What do you want from me?¡±


    Ste curled her lips as a dark look appeared in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s because I pity you, Ms. Gianna, for


    losing your legs. I¡¯d like to help you. You don¡¯t need to thank me, however. I just don¡¯t like the sight of


    Rayna.¡±


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you going up against her?¡±


    ¡°How boring will that be?¡± Ste put on her sunsses and started pushing Gianna out of the hospital.


    ¡°I simply enjoy the lonely look she has on her face as her friends and family leave her. I despise her,


    honestly. How can she have such good luck? She met a good teacher, and she climbed up the social


    ladder despite being a trantor, and she even has such a good friend.¡±


    Ste knew that Curtis had left the country to settle certain matters and would not be able to return in


    time. That was why she decided to strike at Rayna now. As long as Rayna was on trial, she was bound


    to fail. Then, she could kiss her good name and herpany¡¯s reputation goodbye.


    Ste had made ns for everything¡ªshe had ensured that no one in the country would be able to


    help Rayna.


    Yet, the one thing she never expected was for Jessica to negotiate with Vivi and seed in getting Vivi


    to withdraw thewsuit.


    Jessica had ruined her n.


    Therefore, when Ste found out that Gianna was going to target Jessica¡¯s uncle, she contacted


    Gianna to join her.


    As Ste spoke, the smile on her lips slowly disappeared. ¡°No ordinary person can have good luck like


    hers. Say, why should she have such great luck?¡±


    ¡°Man proposes, God disposes,¡± Gianna said. ¡°One¡¯s good luck will run out eventually.¡±


    Ste nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, one¡¯s good luck will run out eventually.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s luck must being to an end now.


    After exiting the hospital, Ste brought Gianna up into the car before telling her that they would be


    cutting contact. Then, she ambled down the path as she studied the skyscrapers and busy traffic


    around her.


    Faymon Group¡¯s towering building entered her mind, as well as the handsome amount shown in


    Faymon Group¡¯s majestic annual report. Ambition lit up in her eyes.


    What¡¯s the point of fighting for a man? Once I¡¯m all the way to the top, I¡¯ll be stepping on a pedestal


    made of gold. I can have any man I want by then.


    Right then, Ste¡¯s phone rang.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    She nced at the caller ID and smiled before picking it up.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    The person on the other end of the line said something.


    ¡°You¡¯reing back tomorrow? Do you want me to pick you up?¡± Ste asked, her smile widening.


    As it turned out, Gabriel wasing back.


    That meant that Curtis was on his way back too.


    Rayna brought Kristie to Lopez Group to look for Wyatt.


    At the start, Wyatt¡¯s assistant told them that Wyatt had gone overseas for a business trip and that he


    did not know when Wyatt wasing back.


    After Kristie pulled down her mask to snap at him did the assistant finally confess that Wyatt was still in


    the country. However, he did not know where Wyatt was.


    Rayna and Kristie then went to Zenisan Vi to look for him, but the ce waspletely empty.


    ¡°Kristie, do you know what other properties he owns?¡± The rush from one ce to another was making


    Rayna sweat buckets. She carelessly pushed away the strands of hair sticking on her face and


    anxiously urged, ¡°Do check that out.¡±


    Yet, Kristie had already pulled all the strings she could to find out Wyatt¡¯s whereabouts when she was


    in the car.


    ¡°Calm down, Rayna. They haven¡¯t answered me yet.¡± Kristie passed a piece of tissue to Rayna and


    reassured her, ¡°Jessica should be fine. It¡¯s already noon. Why don¡¯t I take you to lunch first?¡±


    Rayna shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    She was telling the truth about her not being hungry. All she wanted to do at the moment was find


    Wyatt.


    Kristie then took out some snacks from her bag and shoved them into Rayna¡¯s mouth. ¡°Your babies are


    hungry even if you¡¯re not. I know you¡¯re worried about Jessica, but you can¡¯t rush things.¡±


    Left without a choice, Rayna swallowed the biscuits with difficulty before taking a few sips of the


    mineral water.


    After a while, Kristie received a message on her phone. ¡°They found it! Wyatt has a house at Regal


    Gardens.¡±


    Rayna instantly drove there.


    Regal Gardens had tight security, but luckily, it was one of Faymon Group¡¯s properties. Kristie


    contacted someone and managed to summon the person in charge of the area to lead them in


    personally.


    After locating the correct house, Rayna rapidly rang the doorbell.


    Soon, someone came to open the door.


    ¡°W-Who are you?¡± the housekeeper cried out, startled by the sight of Rayna and the others.


    Before the housekeeper could close the door again, Rayna aggressively shoved her aside and stormed


    in.


    ¡°Hey, hey!¡± The housekeeper tried to stop Rayna, but Kristie grabbed her arm.


    As Rayna scoured through the ce, she yelled, ¡°Jessie!¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s house only had one floor, but it was over than two hundred square feet. The structure of the


    house wasplicated, and every time Rayna saw a door, she would turn its knob to try to open it.


    Yet, she still could not find Jessica.


    All of a sudden, Rayna¡¯s stomach began cramping, and the pain stopped her in her tracks. She


    hunched over, and soon, cold sweat began beading all over her forehead.


    ¡°Nana?¡±


    Rayna thought she heard Jessica calling out for her, so she forced herself to continue forward and


    open the door to the bedroom on her right.


    I can¡¯t turn the knob. It must be locked.


    Jessica¡¯s voice came from the inside again. ¡°Is that Nana? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Upon hearing that Jessica sounded normal and fine, Rayna let out a sigh of relief.


    Then, noticing that the lock was a normal lock, she began surveying the area before spotting a tall stool


    by the wall. Picking it up, she then said to Jessica, ¡°Stay away from the door. I¡¯m about to break it.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The stool was heavy, but somehow Rayna managed to summon enough strength to lift it and smash it


    against the lock.


    She did it again and again.


    It took her four hits before she smashed the lock.


    The door then opened from the inside, and Jessica stepped out of the room. She looked pale but


    somewhat alert.


    ¡°Nana!¡± Jessica lunged over to hug Rayna tightly as feelings of surprise and delight washed over her.


    She nearly cried. ¡°I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re fine. I was terrified that Vivi would go back on her words after


    getting the money.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who has it the hardest.¡± The thought of the two bodies in the hospital turned Rayna


    gloomy. She did not know what she was going to say to Jessica. In a hoarse voice, she whispered, ¡°We


    can¡¯t stay here. Let¡¯s go first.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 493

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 493


    Chapter 493


    The housekeeper rushed forward when she noticed Rayna trying to bring Jessica away.


    s, she could not win one against three. Instead, Kristie tied the housekeeper up and left her in the


    living room.


    After leaving Regal Gardens, Rayna drove straight to the airport. She said to Kristie, ¡°You¡¯ve got loads


    of connections, Kristie. Get in touch with someone at the airport and have them put Jessie on a ne


    out of the country.¡±


    ¡°Go abroad?¡± Jessica stiffened in shock before sputtering, ¡°I can¡¯t leave the country. Uncle Oliver is still


    in the hospital. Wyatt might target him if he can¡¯t find me.¡±


    Rayna tightened her grip on the steering wheel and mustered a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of Mr.


    Marsh.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, where should the flight go?¡± asked Kristie.


    ¡°Yartran.¡±


    That was Jefferson¡¯s turf, and Wyatt would never be able to find Jessica there.


    Meanwhile, Kristie quickly found help by using her connections as ¡°Mr. Faymon¡¯s younger sister.¡±


    Once they reached the airport, Kristie led Rayna and Jessica through the staff entrance and straight to


    the pilot who would ensure Jessica¡¯s safe arrival in Yartran.


    Jessica dragged her feet, reluctant to leave. She sped Rayna¡¯s hand and said, ¡°What will happen to


    you when I leave? Wyatt¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he can¡¯t do anything to me,¡± Rayna interjected while wiping the tears from the corner of


    Jessica¡¯s eyes. She added, ¡°Wait for a bit once yound in Yartran. Ringo will send someone to escort


    you.¡±


    Then, she continued more quietly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m too useless. I even need you to help me.¡±


    I must protect Jessica at all costs since I didn¡¯t manage to save her family.


    Thankfully, Jessica hugged Rayna and replied, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll leave. Please take care of my


    uncle and the others.¡±


    Rayna nodded.


    She watched as Jessica boarded the ne.


    The tension in her heart only dissolved when the ne left the runway. Then, she left with Kristie.


    Kristie watched Rayna¡¯s profile closely and could not help but ask, ¡°Uncle Oliver is, erm¡­ why didn¡¯t


    you tell Jessica the truth, Rayna?¡±


    Suddenly, Rayna was overwhelmed with exhaustion.


    She massaged her temples and answered, ¡°Jessica¡¯s pregnant. I¡¯m not sure she can handle the truth.


    We need to buy all the time we can.¡±


    Kristie¡¯s heart ached for Jessica¡¯s situation. She sighed and muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t think Wyatt was so¡­


    brutal.¡±


    He even harmed Jessica¡¯s family.


    Rayna began tottering on her legs, drawing Kristie¡¯s concern.


    ¡°Are you okay, Rayna?¡± Kristie rushed forward to support Rayna. In her haste, she dropped her hat,


    revealing her signature jet-ck hair and bright eyes.


    Several pedestrians nced over curiously.


    Some even walked up to her and stared intently at her. One of them asked hesitantly, ¡°Are you Kristie


    Winton?¡±


    Kristie picked up her hat and wore it securely before attempting to lead Rayna away.


    ¡°Oh my God, you really are Kristie Winton!¡± eximed the earlier onlooker in glee. ¡°I¡¯m a huge fan!


    Could you give me an autograph? Why did you stop acting?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Hearing the avid fan¡¯s exmations, other pedestrians murmured excitedly and swarmed Kristie for


    autographs. ¡°Kristie Winton?¡±


    ¡°No way! Why is she here?¡±


    Rayna and Kristie were surrounded in under a minute.


    ¡°I¡¯m not Kristie Winton. Please leave me alone!¡± Kristie yelled anxiously when she noticed Rayna¡¯s


    palingplexion. She shoved some onlookers away and pleaded, ¡°Please let us go!¡±


    The crowd was deaf to her pleas. Some of the overzealous fans even tried to rip Kristie¡¯s face mask off.


    The environment grew more and more suffocating.


    Already overwhelmed with fatigue, Rayna promptly cked out under theck of oxygen and slumped


    into Kristie.


    ¡°Rayna!¡± Kristie panicked and tried her best to hold Rayna up. At the same time, she scolded the


    onlookers fiercely, ¡°Give me some room! I¡¯m calling the police if you continue to block my path!¡±


    Just then, a pair of powerful arms began pushing the crowd apart.


    A massive figure stepped into the circle.


    It was a tanned, middle-aged man. He immediately swept Rayna into his arms and said to Kristie, ¡°Hold


    on to my arm. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Kristie¡¯s heart jolted as she met the man¡¯s gaze. She wondered if she had met him before.


    She was frozen in thought for several seconds. When she noticed the man pushing through the crowd


    with Rayna in his arms, she snapped out of her trance and grabbed his arm.


    As they walked swiftly away from the crowd, the man asked Kristie, ¡°Where¡¯s the car? And the keys?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Kristie stared at him and asked in shock, ¡°How do you know we drove here? Who are you?¡±


    She did not remembering across the man¡¯s information.


    Also¡­


    Kristie¡¯s gaze moved upward,nding on a long, gruesome scar over the man¡¯s neck.


    Did that injury harm his vocal cords? Is that why his voice sounds so hoarse?


    ¡°The name¡¯s Samson. Mr. Faymon sent me here.¡± He turned around and noticed Kristie¡¯s fans had


    almost caught up to them. ¡°You¡¯ll be swarmed if you don¡¯t get into the car now.¡±


    Kristie realized the urgency of the situation and hurriedly led him to the car.


    Once everyone was seated, Samson started the car and sped off.


    Kristie pulled off her hat and mask and fanned herself furiously. She grumbled, ¡°These fans are crazy! I


    haven¡¯t filmed anything in ages. I thought they would¡¯ve moved on to someone else by now.¡±


    Samson nced at her through the rearview mirror andmented, ¡°You look thinner. Haven¡¯t you


    been eating?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m kind of bored of Mrs. Verlice¡¯s cooking. I haven¡¯t had much appetite,¡± muttered Kristie in response.


    She btedly realized something was off and red at Samson. ¡°Why do you care if I lost weight? Just


    drive us to the hospital. That¡¯s enough chit-chat!¡±


    Samson chuckled while Kristie pursed her red lips in displeasure.


    Urgh, he¡¯s so annoying!


    Soon enough, Samson parked the car outside the hospital. He carried Rayna to the emergency


    department.


    A doctor examined Rayna and concluded that she had fainted from exhaustion. Kristie was relieved


    when the doctor said Rayna would be right as rain after some rest.


    She bombarded Samson with questions, ¡°Were you always working for Curt? Where is he? Why is his


    phone switched off?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon is attending to urgent matters, so his phone has been switched off for quite some time.


    He¡¯ll return to the country tomorrow,¡± exined Samson.


    Kristie scrunched her brows and mumbled, ¡°He can¡¯t simply cut himself off from everyone else, even if


    he¡¯s handling urgent matters. I can¡¯t reach him at all! I think Curt should just throw himself into his work


    and remain lonely for life!¡±


    ¡°You should head back. I¡¯ll keep an eye on Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m staying, and that¡¯s final. Rayna really tired herself out today.¡± Kristie¡¯s stomach grumbled in protest,


    and she said to Samson, ¡°Get me something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll head out now.¡± As he spoke, he took out a ring and handed it to Kristie.


    Flustered, Kristie stumbled backward and eyed the ring warily. ¡°W-What are you doing?¡±


    It was pretty ugly and nothing she would ever choose for herself.


    She continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware of your age, Mister? I¡¯m only in my twenties. Are you seriously trying


    to propose to me with a broken ring?¡±


    Samson¡¯s lips twitched with amusement. He seized her hand and forcefully ced the ring on her


    fourth finger.


    Kristie shrieked, ¡°You old man! You¡¯re crazy! Pervert! Get it off! Ah! I¡¯ll tell Curt about this and get him to


    fire you!¡±


    Her high-pitched squealing brought a frown to Samson¡¯s face. He drawled, ¡°You think too highly of


    yourself. No one¡¯s trying to propose to you. Stay in the ward. If there¡¯s any danger, tap the ring. Got it?¡±


    ¡°The ring has a GPS tracker?¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡±


    Kristie calmed down considerably after his exnation. Embarrassment was palpable in her features,


    though she still rolled her eyes at him andined, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? You psycho!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Did you give me a chance to do that?¡± retorted Samson.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 494

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 494


    Chapter 494


    Seeing him talking back to her, Kristie frowned with annoyance and chased him out.


    Before leaving, Samson reached out and touched her waist briefly just as she was caught off guard.


    Immediately, his frown deepened. ¡°You¡¯re too skinny. You¡¯re all bones.¡±


    With that, he left while Kristie remained standing there in a daze.


    Did that old dude actually touch me?


    Recalling she was still in the corridor outside the wards, Kristie suppressed her urge to scream and


    red daggers in Samson¡¯s direction. How I wish I can kill him by just staring at him.


    In the end, Kristie went back to the ward to keep Raynapany while mindlessly ying a mobile


    game on her phone.


    After a long time, the door to the ward was kicked open.


    Shocked, Kr


    istie instantly got to her feet the moment she saw Wyatt entering with a scowl on his face.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wyatt¡­¡±


    ¡°You call me so affectionately, yet you sided with an outsider by bringing Rayna to look for her at my


    ce?¡± Wyatt grabbed Kristie¡¯s arm tightly, his gaze terrifying.


    ¡°Ow! Ow!¡± The pain brought tears to Kristie¡¯s eyes, and she wailed, ¡°How is this called siding with an


    outsider? You know what you did!¡±


    Wyatt hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Where did you take her to?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Wyatt was so furious that he called out her full name, ¡°Kristie Winton! Don¡¯t make me hit you!¡±


    His blood was boiling with anger.


    He never expected Rayna would take Jessica away when he was out settling some matters. After all,


    he had just captured thetter. On top of that, Kristie was the one who assisted them.


    ¡°Go on, then! Hit me!¡± Kristie moved her face closer, casting him a disappointed gaze. ¡°Wyatt, look at


    what has be of you now. You¡¯re emotionally unstable and vicious. What other things can you not


    do? You¡¯ll definitely torture Jessica if she stays with you.¡±


    Hearing that, Wyatt pulled her toward him and growled coldly, ¡°What I¡¯ve be is none of your


    business. You have no right to interfere with our matters. I want to torture her!¡±


    Kristie scolded, ¡°Rayna¡¯s right. You¡¯re a jerk. I won¡¯t tell you where Jessica went, even if I knew. So, just


    give up already. You¡¯re not good enough for her.¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s gaze darkened, and he raised his arm.


    Just then, a figure approached and grabbed Wyatt¡¯s arm, restraining thetter¡¯s movements.


    Wyatt¡¯s expression grew colder when he noticed the interrupter was a middle-aged man. ¡°Let her go!


    I¡¯m here to protect Ms. Winton under Mr. Faymon¡¯s orders. Hit her and I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll end up in


    the operating room,¡± warned Samson as he gripped the former¡¯s hand and red daggers at him.


    A sneer spread over Wyatt¡¯s face while he used the other hand to loosen his tie. ¡°Are you threatening


    me?¡±


    ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t fight! We¡¯re in a ward, for goodness¡¯ sake. What if you identally hurt Rayna?¡± Kristie


    grabbed Samson¡¯s arm for fear that they might start fighting.


    She then whispered to Samson, ¡°Wyatt¡¯s extremely ruthless when ites to fighting others. You¡¯re no


    match for him. Just apologize, okay?¡±


    ¡°Are you worried I might lose?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not because I know you will,¡± said Kristie. She then turned to Wyatt and said submissively, ¡°Let¡¯s


    talk outside, Wyatt. I¡¯ll tell you where she went.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s settled everything, anyway. Wyatt won¡¯t be able to find her, even if he went there.


    Only then did the hostile aura around Wyatt reduce a little.


    Just as he was about to take Kristie out of the room, his phone rang. His expression grew colder when


    he saw who the caller was.


    Though feeling reluctant, he still answered it. ¡°Hello, Rafael.¡±


    With that, he fell into a long silence.


    After listening to what the caller had to say, Wyatt frowned, looking quite furious. Nheless, he only


    said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go there now.¡±


    He then hung up and shot Kristie a re before leaving.


    Kristie was befuddled by his sudden departure. She could not help but mutter to herself, ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t


    he say he wanted to find out Jessica¡¯s whereabouts? Why did he leave?¡±


    Samson locked the ward door and opened the takeout container for lunch. Immediately, a delicious


    aroma permeated the room.


    ¡°That smells good!¡± Kristie was attracted by the aroma. When she saw Samson opening the covers,


    her eyes lit up at the sight of the dishes, and her stomach growled louder.


    ¡°Finish them,¡± said Samson while handing her a fork.


    ¡°Why should I? I¡¯m a picky person, you know?¡± Kristie scoffed, taking the fork from his hand.


    In fact, Kristie could only eat a few mouthfuls no matter how much effort Larissa put into her cooking.


    Despite that, Kristie¡¯s eyes lit up the moment she had a piece of meat from the container. ¡°Where did


    you get this? It¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°I can get it for you again if you want to eat it next time.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Who says I¡¯m asking you to buy it? I¡¯m not letting youe with me next time. You are a


    shameless person. How dare you touch my waist just now. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m letting you off the hook


    just because you bought me a meal!¡± Kristie red at him.


    Samson could not help but chuckle at how angry she looked.


    It only made Kristie turn around in anger.


    Ugh! This is so annoying! Curt¡¯s taste is so horrible. How could she find such an old man for me? Is he


    worried younger men will fall for my beauty?


    In the meantime, Samson stayed in the ward with her the entire afternoon.


    Around four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, he seemed to have received an urgent message. Hence, he


    informed Kristie he had something to settle, telling her to tab on the ring if she was in danger.


    When he left, Kristie got even more bored, so she called Carl over to take care of Rayna with her.


    It was not until five o¡¯clock in the morning did Rayna woke up.


    Seeing Kristie and Carl sound asleep on another bed, Rayna figured they had been staying by her side


    the entire night. Thus, she went over to tuck them in before quietly leaving the ward.


    While she drove to thepany, she called Ringo.


    The moment the call was connected, she asked anxiously, ¡°How did it go? Did you find him?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ringo sounded tired. However, he still pulled himself together and said, ¡°My men have picked Ms.


    Marsh up.¡±


    The news made Rayna anxious.


    How could they not manage to find such a huge ne?


    Even so, Rayna forced a reply, ¡°I see. Please take good care of her. Don¡¯t forget to contact me if


    there¡¯s any news.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Rayna arrived at the office around six o¡¯clock in the morning.


    The entire building was empty at that hour and only the guard on duty was there. He greeted Rayna


    when he saw her.


    Upon reaching the office, Rayna got herself some snacks and went aside to give Cillian a call.


    She had no idea who else to turn to for help in Norwal City apart from Cillian, James¡¯ best friend.


    Unfortunately, Cillian¡¯s phone was turned off.


    In the end, she had no choice but to call Roxanne. ¡°Roxanne, do you know where Cillian went?¡±


    ¡°Beats me. He hasn¡¯t contacted me for more than two weeks. I think he mentioned something about


    dealing with something urgent. Are you not able to reach him?¡± Roxanne murmured sleepily.


    ¡°Yep. It¡¯s okay. You continue sleeping, then.¡± Rayna sighed.


    With the phone in her hand, Rayna sat on the chair and scrolled through her contact list. Sadly, there


    was no one she could call.


    After an indefinite amount of time, the office door was opened.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, why are you here so early? Is everything okay?¡± E was shocked to see Rayna in the


    office.


    Seeing it was E, Rayna recollected herself and asked, ¡°Is everything at the hospital settled?¡±


    E nodded while answering, ¡°Mr. Marsh¡¯s and Ms. Yarbrough¡¯s bodies have been cremated. Their


    ashes are ced in the memorial hall. Ms. Gand, you look pale. Would you like to go back and get


    some rest?¡±


    Forcing a smile, Rayna said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Please make sure to keep an eye on the promotion of the new


    product.¡±


    At that, E answered briefly and put down some documents on the table before leaving the office.


    Meanwhile, Rayna remained in her seat for some time, scrolling through her contact list until she saw


    Jasper¡¯s name.


    After much hesitation, she dialed his number.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 495

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 495


    Chapter 495


    Thankfully, Jasper¡¯s phone was not turned off, and he had just arrived at hispany.


    Therefore, Rayna drove straight to Snyder Group.


    As soon as she met Jasper, she said, ¡°Mr. Snyder, the private ne my friend was in disappeared


    because of a problem with the route. Can you please use your resources to locate it?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, I can lend you money, but I really can¡¯t help you with this. You¡¯ll need to contact the air


    traffic.¡± Jasper sighed helplessly.


    Hearing that, Rayna lowered her gaze, looking at a loss. ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone there.¡±


    Kristie, on the other hand, knew someone there, but that person did not have much authority and would


    not be able to find anything.


    ¡°Do you know anyone there?¡± asked Rayna, clutching her hands so tightly that her knuckles almost


    turned white. ¡°I¡¯ll be eternally grateful to that person if he can locate my friend.¡±


    Jasper scratched his chin and pondered for some time. Finally, he raised his brow and said, ¡°Well, I do


    know someone.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°You know him, too. I¡¯m sure anything can be found with his help.¡±


    The subtle smile on Rayna¡¯s face froze because she knew who Jasper was referring to. Right then, a


    bitter smile formed on her lips. ¡°He should still be abroad. His phone had been turned off the entire time


    back then.¡±


    ¡°ording to a reliable source, Mr. Faymon is returning today. Why don¡¯t you try calling him?¡± asked


    Jasper with a smile.


    Rayna merely pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Curtis was very clear with his rejectionst time. Why should I look for him only to get myself


    disappointed again? I came here looking for Jasper because I had no other alternative.


    Reading her mind, Jasper advised, ¡°You two have broken up but I am sure you can still be friends. If


    you don¡¯t want to get Mr. Faymon¡¯s help, why don¡¯t you ask Wyatt? These two are the only ones in


    Norwal City who can help you now.¡±


    Rayna scoffed, ¡°Wyatt? I¡¯d be worried about him killing my friend rather than failing to locate the ne.


    I¡¯d rather use everything I have than get his help.¡±


    Jasper figured there must be a bigger story he did not know about when he saw how great Rayna¡¯s


    hatred was for Wyatt.


    ¡°Do you mind telling me what happened?¡±


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t help me, I shall take my leave now.¡± Rayna hurriedly got up and scurried out of the


    room.


    Seeing that, Jasper pulled out his phone and sent a text.


    Truth was, getting the Air Traffic Bureau to investigate the matter was a piece of cake.


    However, the thought of Rayna¡¯s rtionship with Curtis and how anxious she looked gave Jasper the


    idea that the matter was not as simple as he thought. Hence, he felt that he should not get involved.


    After leaving Snyder Group, Rayna scrolled through her contact list again, only to find there was no one


    else who could help her except for the two men Jasper mentioned.


    Right then, Kristie called and asked Rayna anxiously about her whereabouts. Only when she found out


    thetter was at the office did she feel relieved. ¡°I¡¯ve gone back with Carl. Should I pick you upter


    tonight? By the way, please be careful if that mister picks you upter. He¡¯s a pervert. I can¡¯t believe he


    dares to simply touch me when he¡¯s already so old.¡±


    ¡°Which mister?¡±


    Kristie sounded utterly displeased. ¡°That man who sent you to the hospital when you fainted at the


    airportst night. He says Curt sent him to protect me. Ugh. Curt is unbelievable. He should¡¯ve gotten


    someone younger instead¡ª¡±


    However, Rayna had no time to hear herints. She only said with exhaustion, ¡°You don¡¯t have to


    pick me up tonight. I can drive home.¡±


    With that, Kristie hung up, for she knew Rayna was busy.


    Having no one else to call, Rayna gritted her teeth and called Gabriel.


    The call connected almost instantly, and Gabriel said, ¡°Hello, Ms. Gand. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Pursing her lips, Rayna asked, ¡°Is Mr. Faymon back?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s back, but¡­¡± Gabriel paused momentarily before continuing softly, ¡°Mr. Faymon might not want to


    see you.¡±


    Rayna smiled ruefully in response.


    He¡¯s the one who wronged me and not picking up my calls. Why does it sound like I¡¯m in the wrong


    instead?


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a business matter?¡±


    Gabriel sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gand. I really can¡¯t help you with this.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Rayna did not want to put Gabriel in a tight spot, so she hung up after exchanging a few


    more words with him.


    Instead, she went straight to Curtis¡¯ residence.


    Since he¡¯s returned to the country, he has to sleep somewhere. I¡¯ll definitely see him when he returns


    home.


    Upon arriving at the residence, Rayna waited in the car, asionally replying to E¡¯s texts when they


    appeared on her phone.


    The waitsted until nighttime.


    Rayna could feel the humidity in the air when she rolled down the windows.


    It¡¯s probably going to rain soon.


    Having sat in the car for too long, Rayna felt her neck aching.


    Just as she was getting out to exercise her muscles, she spotted Curtis¡¯ car that just arrived and


    parked in front of the mansion¡¯s entrance.


    With that, she mustered her courage and marched over.


    Meanwhile, Curtis, who had just gotten out of the car, spotted Rayna walking over the moment he


    straightened himself.


    Her suit was slightly wrinkled, and there was a slight bump on her belly, which could not be seen unless


    observed closely.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    On top of that, her hair was casually tied up, revealing her pale face and eyes that had dimmed.


    Curtis¡¯ pupils shrank when he saw how haggard she looked, but his cold expression returned instantly.


    ¡°Are you looking for me, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°Something happened to Jefferson¡¯s private ne,¡± said Rayna in a low voice, her toneced with


    pleading. ¡°Can you get your men to look for it?¡±


    Curtis felt as if the blood in his body stopped flowing.


    He cast Rayna an icy re and mocked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re thinking a little too highly of yourself?


    How could you shamelesslye looking for me and ask me to look for your child¡¯s father?¡±


    Ignoring his insults, Rayna hung her head, imploring, ¡°I¡¯m begging you, Mr. Faymon. I¡¯ll give you


    anything you want as long as you¡¯re willing to help¡ª¡±


    ¡°What do you have? Hm?¡± Curtis leaned over and gripped her chin with his cold fingers.


    At the same time, his eyes glinted with hostility.


    He scoffed, ¡°Did you think you got everything you have now with your own efforts?¡±


    Rayna said nothing in response.


    Meanwhile, Curtis red at her with a fiery gaze while tightly gripping her dainty chin. ¡°Without me, you


    would¡¯ve been taken advantage of by people in this industry countless times. I never imagined the


    person I taught would actually betray me.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s chin hurt from his grip, and the corners of her lips ached.


    She uttered with difficulty, ¡°You can insult me however you want. All I ask is for you to help me with this.


    After all, he¡¯s your¡ª¡±


    ¡°He has nothing to do with me!¡± Curtis interrupted, his tone almost heartless. ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this,


    Ms. Gand. I¡¯m busy. Look for someone else.¡±


    With that, he released her and headed upstairs, leaving Rayna shouting at the back, ¡°Curtis, just this


    once, please?¡±


    s, Curtis did not seem to hear her and had arrived at the entrance.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving if you¡¯re not helping,¡± Rayna hissed, standing there stubbornly.


    Curtis was swiping the keycard at the door when he heard that. Turning around, he shot her a cold


    re and snapped, ¡°Do whatever you want!¡±


    The thought of Jefferson, whose situation was unknown, made her knees go weak, and she knelt on


    the ground. Her voice sounded more hoarse as she pleaded, ¡°I¡¯m begging you, Curtis. Please help me


    this once.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ expression darkened when he saw her kneeling for another man.


    Hence, he stepped into the house and shut the door with no hesitation.


    Seeing that, Rayna hung her head low, and her tears fell onto the ground, wetting the ground. ¡°I never


    wanted to be indebted to him. Why aren¡¯t you willing to help me?¡±


    She could repay Curtis with the babies, but she also owed Jefferson. She had no idea how she was


    going to repay them.


    Soon, the driver drove off, leaving Rayna stubbornly kneeling before Curtis¡¯ door and looking like a


    forlorn figure.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 496

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 496


    Chapter 496


    A whileter, thunder rumbled in the sky, and it started to rain heavily.


    Rayna waspletely drenched.


    She remained kneeling in front of the door as if the owner of the house would miraculously open the


    door if she continued to stare at it.


    Suddenly, footsteps sounded, and Rayna could see a figure approaching from the corner of her eye.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, it¡¯s raining so heavily. You are going to fall sick if you continue kneeling here,¡± Wende,


    who was holding an umbre, said in a pitiful tone as she looked at Rayna. ¡°Do you need my help?¡±


    Wende?


    Rayna took a nce at the woman before lowering her head again.


    She clenched her fists tightly as she felt like she had been stabbed in the heart.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±


    Without asking further questions, Wende left after hearing that and walked up the stairs.


    Rayna tried not to let her thoughts wander and feign nonchnce, but when she heard the sound of


    woman¡¯s high heels clicking as she walked, she could not help but look up.


    She saw Wende closing her umbre before pressing the doorbell.


    Please don¡¯t open!


    Rayna was clenching her fists so hard that her nails dug into her flesh, but she did not seem to feel any


    pain. Although her vision was blurred due to the rain, she could see a tall silhouette opening the door


    and standing in front of Wende.


    When Curtis saw Wende, he frowned. After saying a few words to her, he opened the door wider for


    her to enter.


    Rayna watched as Wende stepped into the house. The man did not take a single nce in her


    direction before he closed the door heartlessly. A chill ran down Rayna¡¯s spine. At that moment, all she


    could feel was the cold wind blowing mercilessly against her.


    She was on the verge of copsing as she pressed her lips together and tasted the salty rainwater.


    ¡°Why am I so silly¡­¡±


    After Wende entered the house, she noticed a pair of a woman¡¯s slippers near the entrance, and her


    gaze darkened. However, her expression went back to normal very quickly.


    When she was about to bend down and remove her high heels, Curtis said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to take


    off your shoes. Juste in.¡± Taking a pause, he shot a nce at her and continued cidly, ¡°There


    are no rules that you have to follow here.¡±


    Wende froze for a moment before humming in response.


    She walked into the house barefooted and saw Curtis brewing coffee. Staring at his broad shoulders


    and tall figure, the woman felt her heart skip a beat.


    Who wouldn¡¯t fall for a powerful, talented and mature man like him?


    Wende quickly shook off her inappropriate thoughts and approached Curtis. Leaning against the bar


    counter, she asked, ¡°Why are you back so soon? I thought you needed some time to settle Mr. Xavier¡¯s


    matters.¡±


    ¡°Mypany needs me.¡±


    ¡°I can help you, Curtis.¡± Wende fixed her scorching gaze on the man¡¯s slender finders.


    Curtis let out a slight chuckle before rejecting the woman¡¯s offer. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of talent for you to work


    for me. With your abilities, you have a very bright future ahead of you.¡±


    Wende replied calmly, ¡°A capable person would be able to seed anywhere she goes. I don¡¯t really


    care much about thepany I work for. What¡¯s important to me is that I get to help the person I like.¡±


    Without replying, Curtis turned around and passed her a cup of freshly brewed coffee.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Wende said impassively and took over the coffee mug. Then, she brought the cup to


    her nose and sniffed the aroma of the coffee before saying, ¡°Are these arabica beans? The coffee


    tastes really smooth.¡±


    The man lowered his eyes and nced at his own cup of coffee.


    Rayna had bought a few different varieties of coffee beans when she came over to use the coffee


    machine previously.


    Curtis felt a flicker of frustration when he was reminded of the stubborn woman who was still out there


    kneeling in the rain. ¡°Yup. Drink more if you like it. Since you¡¯re here, there¡¯s something I want to talk to


    you about.¡±


    Wende¡¯s heart did a double somersault when she noticed the man¡¯s cold expression.


    After the two of them sat down in the living room, Curtis took out a document and handed it to


    Wende.


    ¡°Pass this to your father.¡±


    ¡°Curtis, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Wende could roughly guess what was written on the document,


    and her smile froze. ¡°Are you tossing me aside now that everything is settled?¡±


    When Curtis heard that, a faint sneer appeared on his face, and without sparing a thought for the


    woman¡¯s feelings, he said curtly, ¡°Ms. Sainz, please don¡¯t behave like one of those lovelorn women. We


    both know that we are just getting what we need from each other. Even though it was reported by the


    media that you have to return to the country to get married, you know very well what the real reason


    behind your resignation was. I only agreed to let you make use of me because of my business


    rtionship with your father.¡±


    Resentment festered in Wende when she heard that.


    It turned out that Curtis knew everything all along but chose not to expose her. He was only nice to her


    because there was something he needed from her.


    How about the woman who¡¯s outside in the rain right now? Does she mean anything to him?


    What a joke!


    How can she be better than me?


    Wende took a deep breath and ced the coffee cup on the table gracefully before saying, ¡°Of


    course, I know. Although we are currently just putting up an act, I would like to turn it into reality.¡±


    Fixing her gaze on Curtis, she continued, ¡°Curtis, I want you to marry me.¡±


    The man frowned.


    Wende knew what he was going to say next and quickly continued, ¡°Norwal City¡¯s military is


    controlled by the Xaviers, Nicholsons and Youngs. Given that you don¡¯t have any connections in the


    military, it¡¯s impossible for you to bring down the Xavier family. Marrying me would only benefit you


    since my father would be your father if you be my husband.¡±


    The woman walked over to Curtis and sat on hisp before saying, ¡°My father dotes on me a lot. He


    will give me anything I want.¡±


    Curtis did not put up any resistance when the woman pushed him against the couch although he kept a


    cold expression on his face.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Wende traced her fingers along the man¡¯s face and moved toward the buttons of his


    shirt. ¡°As you know, my father knows a lot of people. After we get married, hiswork of connections


    would be yours too.¡±


    The woman unbuttoned Curtis¡¯ shirt slowly, as if she was teasing him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Wende was deeply attracted to Curtis. She admired everything about him, including his looks,


    character, and intellect.


    With her superior family background, if she could marry a man like him, she would definitely be


    the envy of everyone.


    ¡°Marry me, Curtis.¡± Wende pressed her body against Curtis¡¯ and said in an alluring voice. Her warm


    breathsnded on his face as she continued, ¡°You would be able to do anything you want if you marry


    me. Everyone would think twice before going against you.¡±


    Even though the woman was sitting on top of him and trying to arouse him, Curtis remained unmoved.


    ¡°Ms. Sainz, are you done?¡± the man said, a sneer forming on his lips.


    Wende froze for a moment before she felt pain in her arms.


    The next second, she was being flung to the ground.


    Curtis got up from the couch and buttoned his shirt with one hand. Looking down at Wende, who was


    lying on the carpet, he said, ¡°Ms. Sainz, you are too good for me. You should find someone else who¡¯s


    more suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°Curtis Faymon!¡± Wende did not expect herself to suffer such humiliation and was on the verge of


    breaking down.


    She had never been treated with such disrespect in her life.


    She looked at the man and threatened, ¡°Curtis, if you refuse to marry me, I will ask my father to stop


    his coboration with you immediately. You know what will happen to Theodore if that happens. You


    can start making preparation for his funeral.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and try. I¡¯m quite curious to know what your father¡¯s choice would be between you and his


    future,¡± Curtis replied coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if your family would be able to bear the consequences if your


    father dares to breach the contract.¡±


    Wende gave a mirthlessugh before saying, ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, you wouldn¡¯t have needed help


    to save Theodore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not capable, but I have a lot of money.¡± Curtis picked up the woman¡¯s bag from the couch and


    threw it at her. ¡°No one would say no to money. It¡¯s just a matter of how much I am offering.¡±


    Wende immediately understood what the man meant.


    He was not relying entirely on her father and had prepared backup ns.


    It was finally clear to her why he was unfazed by her threats!


    Just then, Lucky ran over and barked twice at Curtis before dashing toward the door.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 497

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 497


    Chapter 497


    ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s raining heavily out there! Do you want me to walk you in the rain?¡± Curtis


    eximed with a look of displeasure on his face.


    Seeing as he was still standing there, Lucky ran up to him, bit on his pant leg, and dragged him toward


    the door.


    This dog sure is getting more and more brazen!


    Curtis tried his best to tamp down his anger as he followed Lucky out of the house.


    He had assumed that Lucky wanted to go out for a walk because it had gotten bored at home. Curtis


    figured he would get Wende to leave as well while he was at it.


    Upon opening the door, however, he saw Rayna shivering while kneeling in the rain.


    The look on his face changed instantly, and he ran up to her as quickly as he could.


    Why would she do something like this? I know she¡¯s stubborn and all, but she is pregnant, so I figured


    she¡¯d leave when it started raining. That was why I chose to ignore her. Who would¡¯ve thought she¡¯d


    continue kneeling in the rain?


    With a gloomy look on his face, Curtis was about to scold Rayna when a man rushed to her side.


    He held an umbre over her head and helped her to her feet. ¡°Why are you doing this, Ms. Gand?


    Please get up!¡±


    Rayna grabbed his arm and asked anxiously, ¡°Ringo? What are you doing here? Where¡¯s Jefferson?


    Did you manage to find the ne?¡±


    Ringo draped his coat over her shoulders as he said, ¡°Yes, and Mr. Hamilton is fine. Now, put this coat


    on before you catch a cold. Keep in mind that you¡¯re pregnant with three babies.¡±


    ¡°Really? Take me to him right now!¡± Rayna eximed desperately.


    Having found out that Jefferson was still alive, Rayna left in such a hurry that she didn¡¯t even notice


    Curtis standing at the door.


    Curtis just stood there and watched as Ringo¡¯s car disappeared into the distance. The look of anger in


    his eyes was slowly reced by an icy-cold gaze.


    I can¡¯t believe I actually got mad and worried about her!


    As Rayna had been kneeling in the rain for too long, she was still a little dizzy even after changing into


    a fresh set of clothes.


    However, she couldn¡¯t care less about that and rushed to the hospital with Ringo.


    Ringo filled her in on the details regarding the ne¡¯s location along the way.


    Fortunately, Jefferson managed to bail with a parachute moments before impact, so he was mostly


    fine.


    Even so, Rayna gasped in shock when she entered his ward and saw the state he was in. Jefferson


    was dressed in a hospital gown and had one of his legs in a cast. His handsome face, too, was


    covered in cuts.


    On the table next to the bed was a box wrapped in a white cloth.


    Rayna felt her heart ache when she saw the box and figured out what was inside.


    She then slowly made her way into the ward, sat down beside the bed, and gently held Jefferson¡¯s


    hand.


    Realizing how cold his hand was, Rayna held it against her cheek to warm it up.


    For some reason, the sight of his pale face caused her tears to start falling.


    ¡°Thank you for everything.¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s finger twitched slightly as he slowly opened his eyes.


    He broke into a faint smile when he saw her sitting next to him. ¡°Are you crying because of me?¡± he


    asked in a hoarse voice.


    Rayna teared up even more as she pursed her lips and nodded in response.


    ¡°Why are you so silly? Why did you go there?¡± she eximed.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯ll make you look ugly.¡± Jefferson wiped her tears with his fingers as she


    continued, ¡°I know you¡¯re upset about what happened to your brother. There¡¯s no way I could just sit by


    and do nothing.¡±


    Rayna broke down in tears when she heard that.


    He risked his life returning to Yartran to deal with Arnaud, all so he could bring James¡¯ ashes back.


    What did I ever do to deserve such love from him?


    ¡°Oh, Jefferson¡­¡± Rayna hugged him tightly and sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! Does it hurt?¡±


    Jefferson patted her on the back and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, so you can stop crying now. It¡¯s bad for your


    babies.¡±


    With tears in her eyes, Rayna asked, ¡°Do you still like me?¡±


    Jefferson shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t like you.¡± He gently caressed her cheek as he continued, ¡°I love


    you. I have always loved you, and I always will, no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Am I really worth it?¡±


    ¡°To love someone is to go all-out for them. You can¡¯t give it a value,¡± Jefferson replied.


    Hearing those words made Rayna tear up and start sobbing again.


    She held his face with both hands and kissed him on his pale lips. ¡°Let¡¯s get married once you¡¯re all


    better, Jefferson.¡±


    ¡°What? Really?¡± Jefferson was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t believe his ears.


    Rayna gave him another kiss as she replied, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I want to marry you because you still


    love me. As for the kids¡­ I could have my mom look after them for me if you don¡¯t like them. I¡¯ll follow


    you wherever you want to go.¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that, and his voice got a little more energetic as well. ¡°You don¡¯t


    have to do that, Belle. I can love them just as much as I love you.¡±


    Rayna was so touched that her tears started falling again. ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°Give me another kiss, Belle.¡±


    Rayna leaned in close and gave him yet another kiss on the lips.


    Jefferson¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as he held her hand up to his lips and kissed it. ¡°This whole thing


    feels like a dream. I bet I¡¯m the luckiest guy in the world right now!¡±


    ¡°The luckiest guy in the world shouldn¡¯t be lying in a hospital bed,¡± Rayna replied with a smile.


    While she was happy that Jefferson was still alive, there was a hint of sadness deep within her heart.


    Not only does Curtis not love me, but he also keeps hurting me over and over. Jefferson, on the other


    hand, only has eyes for me and showers me with love. Why didn¡¯t I pick Jefferson sooner? Honestly,


    I¡¯m really tired¡­ It¡¯s time I stop being so stubborn about this.


    Rayna then asked Jefferson if he was hungry and had Ringo buy some soup. After that, she fed him


    while telling him all about her new product in Norwal City.


    She was halfway through her story when she felt a dull ache in her stomach, which was apanied


    by a slight giddiness.


    Noticing that something was off about her, Jefferson asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Belle? Are you feeling


    unwell?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Those words had barely left Rayna¡¯s mouth when she passed out.


    Jefferson panicked and had Ringo summon a doctor immediately.


    A general practitioner came over and gave Rayna a quick examination. He was going to write it off as


    being due tock of sleep and a mild fever, but Jefferson told him that Rayna was pregnant.


    The general practitioner then summoned a gynecologist to perform a more detailed examination.


    The gynecologist happened to be the one who examined Rayna at Kristie¡¯s house the other day.


    Upon entering the ward, she nced at Jefferson and wondered what was his rtionship with Rayna.


    Afterpleting the examination, the gynecologist turned toward Jefferson and asked with a frown,


    ¡°May I know how you are rted to her?¡±


    Jefferson nced at Rayna, who was still unconscious, as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m her fianc¨¦. How are her


    babies doing?¡±


    Oh, so he¡¯s the father.


    With that in mind, the gynecologist let out a sigh and said, ¡°You two are still young, so she¡¯ll still have


    plenty of opportunities to conceive in the future. Just make sure to nurse her back to health and spend


    more time with her.¡±


    The look on Jefferson¡¯s face turned gloomy instantly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The gynecologist replied solemnly, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant with triplets, and yet, I can barely hear their


    heartbeat. I realized they weren¡¯t doing very well when I examined her the other day. Her fever and


    emotional distress are only making things worse. As such, their chances of survival are incredibly slim.


    For the sake of her health, I would suggest removing them surgically. Choosing not to do so could


    result in infertility.¡±


    Jefferson gasped in shock. He had a really hard timeing to terms with what the gynecologist said.


    He had noticed that her tummy wasn¡¯t big even though she was pregnant for five months, so he knew


    something was wrong.


    Jefferson waited for the gynecologist to leave before summoning Ringo. ¡°Use all avable connections


    to identify and locate the best doctors in Yartran, including those who serve the royal family. Have them


    alle here as soon as possible.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 498

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 498


    Chapter 498


    Ringo reminded softly, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, the doctor said just now that the child¡ª¡±


    ¡°The doctor meant that the chances of survival are slim, but she hasn¡¯t miscarried yet.¡± Jefferson


    interrupted him, closing his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m aware of my own condition, so I know I don¡¯t have much time left.


    I guess I¡¯m not destined to have children. Nevertheless, I don¡¯t want her to be with me anymore


    because I don¡¯t want her to spend the rest of her life alone. I did all that not for Curtis¡¯ sake but for the


    child¡¯s sake. I love her and I don¡¯t want her to be lonely.¡±


    Life would be hard for someone who didn¡¯t have anyone they could care for and depend on.


    Thest thing he wanted was for the woman he loved to experience the loneliness he felt in the first


    half of his life.


    Ringo understood his employer¡¯s intentions, so he remained silent.


    He then utilized his connections and quickly got in contact with experienced gynecologists in Yartran.


    One of the gynecologists was close to Jeremy and told him about what had happened.


    Jeremy immediately stopped whatever he was doing and called Curtis.


    ¡°Curtis, are Rayna¡¯s babies really Jefferson¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°If you want to know, you can go and ask her!¡± Curtis replied coldly. He was in an extremely bad mood.


    He was already frustrated enough with what happenedst night, yet Jeremy had to call him and


    mention Rayna.


    Jeremy said with a sigh, ¡°Jefferson is such a lucky man. I heard Rayna¡¯s having triplets. However, I


    heard she has a high chance of miscarriage. Jefferson got so worried that he even invited the royal


    doctors of Yartran to take care of her.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Curtis, who was about to hang up the call, paused in his tracks.


    ¡°Is her situation very serious?¡±


    Jeremy replied, ¡°I guess so. I heard the probability of the babies surviving is minuscule. The doctor who


    examined her suggested that she undergoes surgery as quickly as possible. My friend also went to


    take a look and told me it¡¯s highly usible that Rayna is going to miscarry.¡±


    A pauseter, hemented, ¡°Jefferson is rather unlucky. As if it isn¡¯t bad enough that his days are


    numbered, his hard-earned triplets might die before him.¡±


    Curtis sneered coldly. ¡°He has everything, and even if he does die, he¡¯ll die without regrets. I can¡¯t


    believe he and I were brought together by a woman even though we nearly spent our entire lives in two


    different worlds!¡±


    Fate is really messed up!


    Jeremy smiled. ¡°If you despise him so much, why don¡¯t you take over the Ternc family? He must


    want to live, right? The drug was sessfully developed, so you can use it as a bargaining chip.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡±


    Jeremy sighed. ¡°I¡¯d like to test the drug on him to see if I can earn myself a reputation.¡±


    Curtis was rendered speechless.


    Jeremy teased, ¡°Say, Curtis, his kids should call you ¡®uncle,¡¯ right?¡±


    Curtis did not reply to that.


    He hung up the call with a grim expression before blocking Jeremy.


    There were many matters to settle at work, so Curtis did not have the time to think about other things.


    He was busy with work the whole day and only returned home from the office at around nine o¡¯clock.


    As he advanced the stairs, he turned back to take a look and suddenly recalled Rayna kneeling


    stubbornly in the rain, pleading for his help.


    Filled with frustration, Curtis swiped the keycard at the door and entered the building.


    Lucky came prancing over, wagging its tail.


    ¡°I¡¯m too busy to y.¡± Curtis waved the dog away indifferently.


    He had ordered Gabriel to take Lucky away, but the dog was still staying at his ce.


    Curtis brewed himself a coffee. Just as he turned around, Lucky appeared in front of him.


    It had a blue silk scarf in its mouth, wagging its tail at him fervently.


    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Curtis took the blue silk scarf and realized it was the one Rayna wore when


    he saw the design.


    Rayna had taken it with her, but it appeared at his ce for some reason.


    He gazed at the silk scarf for a long while before casting a nce at the coffee in his right hand, sighing


    deeply.


    What did I do to deserve this? I must have owed her in my past life, so I must pay it back to her in this


    life.


    Curtis unblocked Jeremy and called him. He instructed, ¡°Jeremy, contact the best doctors you know


    and ask them to take a look at Rayna. Make sure they do their best to save her babies.¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t help just because you ask them to. You know, it¡¯s about the price.¡±


    Curtis massaged his temples. ¡°I know. Send them there to take a look. I¡¯ll owe them this time.¡±


    Jeremy clicked his tongue. ¡°Whoa, you¡¯d do that for Ms. Gand? Is it for her sake? Or is it because


    you want to hear her children calling you ¡®uncle?¡¯¡°


    Curtis replied coldly, ¡°Jeremy, shut your trap! One day you¡¯d be of no use to me, and I¡¯ll make you


    watch as I cut your tongue off and roast it on the grill!¡±


    Jeremy did not dare to tease Curtis anymore and scurried off to carry out thetter¡¯s instructions.


    Since Rayna woke up, there would be at least four doctors visiting her ward every day.


    None of them were there for Jefferson.


    They were all gynecologists. All of them would ask her questions about her pregnancy and do a


    thorough checkup on her body.


    That made Rayna nervous, and she asked them if there were any problems with her pregnancy.


    Jeffersonforted her, ¡°They are fine. It¡¯s just that it¡¯sborious for you to carry triplets, so I specially


    arranged for a few top-notch gynecologists to check on you every day.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Rayna rxed upon hearing that, for she knew Jefferson wouldn¡¯t lie to her.


    After a few days, another gynecologist visited her.


    That gynecologist reminded Rayna of Jeremy as they exuded simr auras. They seemed more like


    researchers instead of regr doctors.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    He left right after doing a checkup on Rayna.


    The following day, he came back with some medicine and said that he had to inject it into Rayna¡¯s


    stomach.


    Initially, Rayna panicked, but she nervously revealed her stomach for the gynecologist to inject the drug


    under Jefferson¡¯s encouragement.


    After the injection, the gynecologist said to Rayna, ¡°This injection needs to be done for one whole


    week. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±


    Rayna felt extremely ufortable after the first injection. Her chest felt stuffy, and she tossed and


    turned in bed, unable to fall asleep.


    Jefferson, who was also a patient, had to coax her to sleep.


    After six consecutive days of getting the injection, Rayna¡¯s babies began moving frequently in her


    womb again.


    It was as if they were fighting in her womb, tormenting her.


    When the gynecologist came to give her thest injection, Rayna told him about her condition truthfully


    when he asked her about it.


    Upon hearing that, a smile spread across the gynecologist¡¯s face. ¡°The babies are very healthy. Ms.


    Gand, you have to make sure you rest well. Don¡¯t get too emotional, or you¡¯ll affect the babies. Do


    you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡± Rayna nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    After the gynecologist left the ward, Ringo walked over to him. ¡°Thank you for everything. I have sent


    you the money. Let me send you off.¡±


    The gynecologist rejected him. ¡°That¡¯s okay. The remuneration is lucrative enough. I¡¯ll take a taxi to the


    airport.¡±


    Ringo did not insist after the gynecologist turned him down.


    He left the hospital and hailed a taxi at the side of the road. After he got into the taxi, he took out his


    phone and called a number.


    ¡°How is she?¡±


    The gynecologist answered proudly, ¡°Of course she¡¯s fine since I¡¯ve been in charge of her. The babies


    are very healthy. I¡¯m a genius, right?¡±


    Jeremy chided him with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop boasting. You didn¡¯t even develop the drug! You


    received money from both parties and even got Curtis to owe you a favor. You¡¯re so lucky.¡±


    The gynecologist replied modestly, ¡°Nah, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s not even enough for research. I¡¯m


    intrigued, though. That woman isn¡¯t pregnant with Curtis¡¯ children. Why does he care so much?¡±


    Curtis is even willing to owe me a favor for that woman¡¯s sake. How weird. I guess I really am lucky.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 499

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 499


    Chapter 499


    After a while, Jeremy casually drawled, ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you get a girlfriend in the future. But


    judging from your character, you may not be able to find one even after I¡¯m married.¡±


    The gynecologist rolled his eyes and did not reply.


    After the injection, Rayna packed her stuff and prepared to leave.


    She said to Jefferson, ¡°You should stay for a while more since your leg has not fully recovered yet. I


    must return to the office to supervise the new productunch and clear some work backlog.¡±


    During her time at the hospital, she had delegated thepany¡¯s matters to E.


    Though she knew E was capable of handling most matters in her absence, she could not help but


    worry.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for Ringo toe back and have him send you to the office?¡± Jefferson knew he


    could not dissuade her from going to work, so he reminded gently, ¡°Don¡¯t immerse yourself in work all


    day. Do remember to get some rest.¡±


    Rayna chuckled. ¡°I know.¡±


    All along, she had been reminding herself not to overexert while working. However, too many things


    happened recently, causing her to be under such high pressure that she was unable to rest properly.


    Suddenly, Rayna felt a few kicks in her stomach, prompting her to frown.


    Jefferson took note of her grimace and was immediately concerned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Belle? Are you


    feeling unwell?¡±


    Rayna pointed at her stomach and exined resignedly, ¡°I¡¯m all right. After the injections, they¡¯ve


    be active again. It¡¯s like they¡¯re ying ser in my stomach.¡±


    Jefferson rxed in response.


    He reached out to touch Rayna¡¯s baby bump.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    It¡¯s such a wonder that she¡¯s nurturing three lives in there.


    Jefferson queried, ¡°May I see your tummy? I haven¡¯t touched them ever since you got pregnant.¡±


    Rayna was a bit shocked by his request, and her heart soon melted when she saw the hopeful look on


    his face.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She lifted her top.


    Whenever the gynecologist came to give Rayna the injections for the past few days, Jefferson would


    purposely turn away, for fear that she¡¯d feel awkward.


    That was his first time seeing Rayna¡¯s baby bump up close.


    The bump looked bigger than he expected without any clothes covering it.


    Finally, he could not resist the urge and stretched out his hand to touch her protruding belly.


    Jefferson¡¯s heart ached when he saw the faint stretch marks on her belly.


    Pregnancy must be an exhausting and painful journey for women. Look what it does to a woman¡¯s


    body.


    Something moved under Jefferson¡¯s finger, startling him.


    He noticed something moving around in Rayna¡¯s belly, pushing and squeezing about. It seemed to be


    having so much fun.


    Jefferson found it incredulous and asked Rayna, ¡°Are they ying inside?¡±


    ¡°Yep.¡± Rayna smiled lightly. ¡°It feels like they¡¯re fighting inside, right?¡±


    Jefferson nodded while fixing her gaze on her belly.


    It was amazing to think that a woman¡¯s belly could carry three babies.


    He took Rayna¡¯s hand and kissed it, his eyes filled with determination and gentleness. ¡°Belle, I know


    it¡¯s been tough on you. I promise to give you and the babies the best life possible. I¡¯ll protect you at all


    costs.¡±


    He would not allow his beloved woman to cry for another man anymore. Jefferson swore to himself that


    he would keep Rayna by his side and protect her.


    Tears welled up in Rayna¡¯s eyes as she smiled in response.


    At that moment, Ringo entered the ward.


    He felt a little awkward seeing this scene and cleared his throat. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, shall Ie back


    later?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. You came just in time,¡± Rayna replied, hastily pulling down her top. Her face was blushing


    with shyness. ¡°Please send me back.¡±


    ¡°Please wait for me outside, Ms. Gand. I have something to say to Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After waiting for Rayna to leave the ward, Ringo walked briskly to Jefferson¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Ms.


    Marsh is missing.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you arrange the amodation for her?¡± Jefferson furrowed his brows. ¡°How did she go


    missing?¡±


    Ringo exined, ¡°My men did arrange a ce for Ms. Marsh to stay and even sent a housekeeper


    there to take care of her. However, I received a call informing me that the housekeeper was murdered,


    and Ms. Marsh was nowhere to be found.¡±


    Jefferson could roughly guess what might have happened after hearing Ringo¡¯s remark. His face


    darkened. ¡°How many people have Arnaud nted in Norwal City? Investigate Belle¡¯s friends


    thoroughly!¡±


    Ringo¡¯s expression turned grim too. ¡°I received information that he has a trusted aide who managed to


    infiltrate into Faymon Group¡¯s senior management. After Dorothy¡¯s death, that aide has been feeding


    him information. He¡¯s pretty impressive.¡±


    Jefferson replied coldly, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business if he wants to mess with Faymon Group. I don¡¯t care


    how many moles he wants to nt in Faymon Group. My only fear is they may be targeting Belle too.¡±


    In fact, he hoped from the bottom of his heart that Faymon Group would copse and Curtis would end


    up losing everything.


    He was just as outstanding as Curtis, but in the end, he lost to him in terms of family background,


    career, and even rtionships.


    Ringo knew what he should do and asked, ¡°Should we tell Ms. Gand that Ms. Marsh is missing?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re getting married. You should change the way you address her.¡±


    Mr. Hamilton and Ms. Gand are getting married? Ringo was dumbfounded for a brief moment before


    he rectified quickly, ¡°I mean, should we tell Mrs. Hamilton?¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s expression eased. After considering for a while, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her. I don¡¯t want to worry


    her. Send more people to search for Jessica. Yartran is only that big. Arnaud can¡¯t hide her forever.¡±


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll get down to it after sending Mrs. Hamilton back.¡±


    In another city on the other side of the globe, where the time difference was more than ten hours, it was


    midnight in Yartran.


    The entertainment centers were brightly lit and still bustling with people.


    A group of young men stepped out of one of the entertainment centers named cks, chatting and


    laughing. Their faces were slightly flushed, and it seemed like they had enjoyed themselves.


    ¡°You just arrived, and you¡¯re going to return tomorrow?¡± asked one of the young men.


    ¡°Well, the purpose of my trip was to discuss business. Now that it¡¯s done, of course, I have to go back,¡±


    Jacob replied, taking a cigarette from his friend. ¡°I¡¯m not like you all, rich and free-spirited.¡±


    ¡°Oh, please! Drop the act!¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows you¡¯re good buddies with Wyatt. You¡¯re always following him everywhere, enjoying all


    the good stuff!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You just closed a f*cking deal worth five hundred million, and you still dare to act poor in


    front of us!¡±


    ¡°Can you please have some shame?¡±


    Jacob smiled while nodding. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all thanks to you all that I was able to close the deal. I won¡¯t


    forget to treat you guys to a meal when you return.¡±


    ¡°Sure! We¡¯ll not forget what you said!¡±


    Jacob waved his hand dismissively. ¡°All right, let¡¯s go home. I need to get some sleep and catch an


    early flight tomorrow!¡±


    Jacob finally sent his friends away after much effort.


    While waiting for his driver to pick him up, he stood in a corner, smoking. All of a sudden, a woman¡¯s


    scream startled him.


    He turned around and saw a few foreign guys pulling a dark-haired woman against her will.


    ¡°Let go of me! Help! Help me!¡±


    The woman was petite in size, looking helpless and weak in the face of all those men. She struggled


    with all her might and shouted hoarsely at the top of her voice, trying to free herself from the men.


    This particr district in Yartran was known to be chaotic. It wasmon for such things to happen


    every now and then.


    Jacob did not want to get into unnecessary trouble, so he retracted his gaze and continued smoking.


    ¡°Get your hands off me! Don¡¯t touch me! Help!¡±


    Thest noise Jacob heard was the woman¡¯s scream before silence ensued. He guessed the woman


    was probably knocked out.


    Sure enough, as he turned his head around again, he saw that the woman had lost consciousness.


    Blood could be seen on the corner of her lips.


    A blonde-haired man picked her up and chatted with hispanions, smiling.


    Jacob didn¡¯t know what got into him, but it was probably because the woman looked to be the same


    race as him that he cursed inwardly, threw the cigarette away, and strode toward them.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 500

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 500


    Chapter 500


    Determined to stop the men from carrying the woman into the car, Jacob quickened his pace. ¡°Hey!


    What are you guys doing?¡±


    One of the foreigners instantly threw him a contemptuous nce. ¡°It¡¯s none of your d*mn business! Be


    smart and stay in yourne.¡±


    Instead of fighting fire with fire, Jacob tamped down his anger and took out all the cash he had in his


    wallet.


    ¡°I know you guys are just looking for a good time!¡± he said as he handed over a thick wad of


    Anndurn currency notes. ¡°The money I have here is enough for you to party all week, and it¡¯d be


    yours if you give me the woman. That¡¯s not a bad trade, is it?¡±


    Upon grabbing the money and realizing how much there was, the foreigner quickly shot a look at his


    friend, prompting thetter to push the woman into Jacob¡¯s arms.


    Jacob hastily caught her, only to be taken aback when he found out how cold to the touch her skin was.


    When he looked back up again, the foreigners had already sped away in their car.


    ¡°What a bunch of sc*mbags! They won¡¯t even let a poor, helpless woman off!¡± Jacob scolded.


    That¡¯s also why I love conducting business overseas. I feel no guilt in making money off these dregs of


    society!


    As soon as his driver arrived, Jacob carried the woman into the car and gave the order to go to the


    hospital.


    Having seen how grubby and disheveled the woman was, he had to admit he was disgusted.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Despite that, he covered her with his coat out of pity and decided to leave after ensuring she was given


    the necessary medical attention.


    ¡°Thank goodness I got a tidy sum from a sessful contract negotiation. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have


    bothered to rescue her!¡± Jacob muttered to himself. ¡°There¡¯s just no way I can recoup this loss.¡±


    After arriving at the hospital¡¯s emergency department, one of the doctors immediately gave the woman


    a checkup. Upon peeling away thetter¡¯s clothes, however, everyone was stunned to see the terrifying


    clusters of welts and bruises all over her body.


    Naturally, the doctor¡¯s first instinct was to turn and nce at Jacob.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± Jacob hurriedly exined in Anndurn as he put his hands up. ¡°I saw her getting


    bullied and merely helped her out. Please don¡¯t get the wrong idea. I¡¯m not an abuser!¡±


    Gosh¡­ Domestic abuse is a grave offense in this country. If the doctor reported it to the police, I might


    end up in jail!


    Now that Jacob knew the woman was in such a dire situation, he no longer dared to leave. After all, he


    couldn¡¯t risk having the hospital go after him if something went wrong.


    He ended up waiting outside the ward begrudgingly, only to feel his frustration building as smoking


    wasn¡¯t allowed on the premises.


    After about an hour, the doctor finally came out and approached Jacob. ¡°Well, she needs to be


    hospitalized, so make sure to pay the billter. By the way, she¡¯s also pregnant. I¡¯ll help her as much as


    I can and give her the best medicine.¡±


    Needless to say, Jacob was stunned. ¡°What the f*ck? I¡¯m not even her boyfriend! Why should I pay for


    her?¡±


    ¡°In that case, get one of her friends here to pay the fees before you leave.¡±


    ¡°How the h*ll would I know who her friends are?¡±


    ¡°Take her away with you, then!¡± the doctor retorted before walking off in a huff.


    For a moment, Jacob was rendered speechless.


    The hospitals back home are so much better. Even if there¡¯s no one to pay the bills, they¡¯d still do their


    best to help the patients. Foreign hospitals, on the contrary, are just heartless, money-grubbing


    establishments! Argh! At this point, I¡¯m ready to up and leave. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m running a charity¡­


    Haven¡¯t I done enough when I spent money to send the woman to the hospital? Why should I also pay


    for her treatment and hospital stay?


    Despite his anger, Jacob sighed at the thought of the woman¡¯s sorry plight and eventually withdrew


    money from the nearest ATM.


    Thankfully, once he had paid and arranged for the woman¡¯s hospitalization, the doctors wasted no time


    giving her the proper treatment.


    Jacob, too, had decided against leaving and stayed in the ward.


    When this woman wakes up, I¡¯ll get her to call her friends over and pay me back for the hospital bill!


    Unfortunately, the woman remained unconscious even after a long, arduous wait, so Jacob had no


    choice but to cancel his flight ticket for a refund the following morning.


    Less than an hourter, his phone rang.


    As soon as he answered it, a woman shouted from the other end, ¡°Where the h*ll have you gone to fool


    around this time? Do you not want toe home?¡±


    ¡°Mom, must you always keep tabs on me?¡± Jacob grumbled. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not fooling around! I¡¯m on a


    business trip, and I¡¯m too busy to go back.¡±


    ¡°Business? My foot! You only know how to eat, drink, and be merry!¡±


    Jacob rubbed his temples and sighed. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll always be a useless fool to you, anyway.¡±


    ¡°All you need to do is carry on the family name,¡± said Jacob¡¯s mother, Hazel bluntly. ¡°Hurry back home


    now. I¡¯ve already made the necessary arrangements. Once your future wife is pregnant, I¡¯ll leave you


    be, and you can go wherever you like!¡±


    ¡°Give me a break, Mom! Why don¡¯t you go on a trip if you¡¯re bored? The women you¡¯ve introduced to


    me are all so ugly¡­¡±


    ¡°Their families are filthy rich, though!¡± Hazel snapped. ¡°What? Do you think you stand a chance with


    those who are both rich and beautiful?¡±


    When Jacob didn¡¯t reply, Hazel added, ¡°Find a wife yourself if you hate my picks that much! Once you


    do that, I¡¯ll get your father to invest in yourpany!¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Do me a favor and learn from Wyatt!¡± Hazel interrupted. ¡°He may be yful, but he¡¯s also a business


    whiz. Furthermore, I spoke to his mother a while back, and she said her daughter-inw¡¯s due date is


    in a few months. You, on the other hand, have achieved nothing! Even I feel ashamed to be your


    mother!¡±


    Jacob¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡°Wait a minute¡­ When did Wyatt get a wife? Why haven¡¯t I heard


    anything?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! He¡¯s probably enjoying his married life. Why would he bother telling you? Listen carefully. If I


    don¡¯t see you back home, you can forget about setting up yourpany!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your son, for goodness¡¯ sake! Must you be so ruthless?¡± Jacob protested. ¡°Hello? Mom, did you


    hear me?¡±


    After being met with a bout of silence, Jacob looked at his phone.


    What the h*ll? She hung up on me!


    He pulled his hair in frustration, wishing he could take a cold shower to calm himself down. ¡°Wyatt


    Lopez, that b*stard¡­ Why didn¡¯t he tell me he¡¯s married? Does he know how much trouble he¡¯s gotten


    me into? F*ck!¡±


    The next second, Jacob heard a sound from the bed and quickly turned to look. To his delight, the


    woman was starting to stir and trying to open her eyes.


    With that, he kept his phone and strode toward her.


    ¡°Well, d*mn. You¡¯re finally awake after making me wait an entire night!¡± Jacob fumed. ¡°What¡¯s your


    friend¡¯s number? I¡¯ll call her over right now!¡±


    Unfortunately, the woman seemed unaware of her surroundings, and her confusion quickly turned to


    fear. She nced around, trying desperately to jog her memory, but the pain all over her body kept


    making her wince.


    ¡°W-Where am I?¡±


    Irked by the woman¡¯s usatory tone, Jacob¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Oh,e on. Are you faking


    amnesia? Some men almost dragged you off with themst night. I was the one who saved you and


    sent you to the hospital. On top of the twenty thousand I gave them to buy you from them, there¡¯s also


    the bill I paid for your hospital stay and treatment¡­ Everything adds up to more than thirty thousand,


    but I¡¯ll round it down to thirty thousand!¡±


    Upon hearing that, the woman heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°No need to thank me. Just get your friend here to pay me back,¡± Jacob urged. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to head


    home.¡±


    The woman began uttering some numbers but stopped after a while, much to Jacob¡¯s annoyance.


    ¡°Hey, go on. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten something as simple as a phone number¡­¡±


    When he noticed the woman staring at the chair instead of him, he waved a hand in front of her.


    ¡°Look at me, miss. I¡¯m not that scary, am I? All right. How about this? Your friend only has to pay me


    twenty-five thousand, okay?¡±


    Without blinking an eye, the woman spoke up again, her voice soft and hoarse. ¡°I can¡¯t see.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 501

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 501


    Chapter 501


    Jacob was stumped.


    He thought she was just kidding, so he waved his fist in front of her and acted as if he was going to hit


    her.


    Still, she didn¡¯t even blink even when he was so close to punching her.


    After ascertaining she wasn¡¯t making fun of him, Jacob went to look for the doctor.


    Pin-drop silence ensued after Jessica heard the sound of the door closing. The quietness prompted


    fear to creep into her heart, especially when she couldn¡¯t see a thing after losing her vision.


    She could only grasp her nket.


    Upon arriving at Yartran, Jessica was arranged to stay in a residential area with a housekeeper to care


    for her.


    However, after staying there for a few days, a few men suddenly barged into her house.


    They killed her housekeeper in front of her eyes, and she passed out after someone hit her before she


    could react.


    By the time she woke up, she couldn¡¯t see anymore.


    Those people wanted to touch her, but she retaliated by scratching them. As a result, she infuriated


    them, causing them to kick and whip her. They even discussed wanting to send her to some unknown


    ce.


    Then, she waited until she couldn¡¯t hear any more sound from those people before trying to figure her


    way out by groping the wall.


    Perhaps because of her blindness, those men didn¡¯t take any precautions to prevent her from


    escaping, allowing her to fumble out of the hellhole.


    She didn¡¯t know where she was. When she heard people talking, she asked them where the police


    station was. Unexpectedly, she stumbled into a group of hooligans.


    Jessica was grateful that Jacob lent her a helping hand upon seeing her in that predicament.


    Otherwise, she would be doomed.


    While her mind raced, Jessica heard someone opening the door and the voice of a man talking in


    Anndurn.


    ¡°There seems to be something wrong with her eyes.¡±


    The eye specialist walked over and examined Jessica¡¯s condition.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Then, he asked her, ¡°Did your eyes get burned, or did you hit your head somewhere recently?¡±


    Clutching the nket, Jessica replied to the doctor, ¡°No. I lost my vision right after waking up.¡±


    ¡°Did you consume any unsafe food?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The doctor wanted to let Jessica undergo a CT scan.


    Jacob, standing at one side, said at once, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant and is currently takingbor suppressants,


    so she shouldn¡¯t be able to undergo any of these procedures, right?¡±


    After hearing that, Jessica caressed her stomach in relief and contentment.


    She survived the past few days in a daze without fully wrapping her mind around the circumstances.


    Jessica thought she would experience a miscarriage, so she didn¡¯t dare to ask Jacob about her


    pregnancy status when she woke up. To her surprise, her baby was still safe.


    The eye specialist borated, ¡°I didn¡¯t notice anything unusual after the examination. Her condition


    should only be a temporary loss of vision. We¡¯ll keep her here for further observation. If nothing


    changes, we¡¯ll perform a detailed checkup after she gives birth.¡±


    Following the doctor¡¯s departure, Jacob slumped into the chair and massaged his hurting temples.


    ¡°What sin have Imitted? s! If I had known how much trouble would ensue for saving you, I


    wouldn¡¯t have meddled in your business.¡±


    Unwilling to give up, he asked Jessica, ¡°Do you really not remember your friend¡¯s name or address?¡±


    She shook her head.


    Initially, she wanted to tell him Rayna¡¯s phone number, but when she was reminded of how busy Rayna


    was, Jessica gave up on that thought as she didn¡¯t want to add to Rayna¡¯s trouble.


    Jessica pursed her dry and cracked lips. ¡°We came here for vacation, and I got separated from my


    friends. I-I don¡¯t remember their contact numbers either.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your passport? You don¡¯t have that too?¡±


    ¡°I think I lost it.¡±


    ¡°D*mn it!¡± Jacob pulled his hair out and was on the verge of shedding tears. ¡°You can¡¯t hope to rely on


    me the whole time while you couldn¡¯t establish contact with your friend. I also have plenty of personal


    matters to attend to!¡±


    Suddenly, he recalled something. ¡°That¡¯s right! You must know the phone number of your child¡¯s father


    since you¡¯re pregnant!¡±


    Jessica¡¯s eyes glinted as she muttered, ¡°I forgot his number.¡±


    Jacob was rendered speechless.


    Hey in the chair in hopelessness, contemting whether he should hand Jessica over to the


    embassy.


    From the corner of his eyes, he caught sight of her touching her body blindly as if she was going to


    remove her clothes. In fright, Jacob leaped up from the chair and retreated toward the door.


    ¡°Stop that. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± His facial features were arranged into a bitter expression. ¡°It¡¯s fine


    if you can¡¯t remember the details. Let¡¯s continue to chat nicely, okay?¡±


    Jessica felt something inside her undergarment.


    After making sure she didn¡¯t lose the item, she removed it from her underclothing and showed him the


    ne in her hand. ¡°Will it be enough for me to repay you with this?¡±


    Jacob breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°So, you were looking for something. You gave me a fright.¡±


    He thought Jessica was trying something funny.


    Jacob received the ne from her.


    The dazzling pendant was made from a precious stone crafted into the shape of a sunflower.


    ¡°My goodness! This is a limited edition ne from Van Cleef & Arpels.¡± Jacob frequently gifted his


    femalepanions jewelry, so he was rtively well-versed in recognizing such luxurious essories.


    The jewel pendant in his hand was apparently an exorbitant, authentic piece.


    Not to mention, he vaguely recalled seeing someone wearing a simr sunflower pendant.


    Jessica hummed in response. ¡°Please help me sell this ne, and I¡¯ll give you the cash as


    compensation. Can you please assist me in finding a ce to stay and hire a housekeeper for me? I¡¯m


    fine with the cheapest options avable. You can keep the rest of the money.¡±


    Jacob asked curiously, ¡°Since you were separated from your friend and got lost, wouldn¡¯t it be easier if I


    send you to the embassy for them to arrange transportation for you to go back to the country? Why do


    you need me to help you look for a residence? Are you nning to stay here?¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t really wish to go back. It¡¯ll be inconvenient for me to return in this state anyway,¡± Jessica


    answered.


    Hearing her dejected tone, Jacob instantly imagined some possible scenes in his mind and gossiped,


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you quarreled with your boyfriend, and he went back to the country without you, so


    you¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes. We broke up.¡±


    Jacob furrowed his brows and fumed in indignation for Jessica¡¯s sake. ¡°Sh*t! That guy is such a jerk.


    No matter how terrible the argument was, he shouldn¡¯t abandon his pregnant girlfriend here. I would¡¯ve


    died of shame if I were him.¡±


    Jessica uttered, ¡°You¡¯re a nice person, so please help me with this.¡±


    Jacob fell silent.


    He wanted to reject her initially, but when he took in her frail appearance and was reminded of the


    injuries she sustained, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so. Another crucial point that affected his


    decision was her blindness.


    s! It was my fault for being a busybody and saving her.


    He sighed. All of a sudden, a bold and exciting idea popped into his mind. Subsequently, even the way


    he looked at her turned different.


    Jacob pondered for a few moments before suggesting to her, ¡°What do you say if I help to arrange


    somece for you to stay and hire someone to take good care of you and your child? It won¡¯t be


    sufficient for you to repay me by selling this ne. I also need a favor from you.¡±


    Jessica asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Jacob replied in resignation, ¡°My mom has been pressuring metely. She warned me that she would


    stand by and let mypany perish on its own if I didn¡¯t get a girlfriend, so¡­¡±


    Fearing that she wouldn¡¯t agree to his request, he hastily added, ¡°You only need to cooperate with me


    and be my girlfriend in name. You can rest assured because I won¡¯t touch you. Also, if your


    boyfriend seeks you out for a reconciliation, you¡¯ll have to inform me in advance to avoid exposing your


    identity to my mother. What do you think of my proposal?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jessica nodded without hesitation.


    Her readiness to ept his terms took him by surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯m a bad person?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have rescued me if you were one.¡±


    Jacob didn¡¯t respond to that statement.


    He ced the ne in his palm. ¡°Keep this with you. After all, you don¡¯t have much possession.¡±


    ¡°Me and my baby¡¯s amodation and meals will require payments too. I cannot take advantage of


    your kindness.¡± She pressed the ne into his hand again while wearing a sorrowful look. ¡°This


    ne is useless even if I keep it.¡±


    Her slender fingers were tender yet cold. Jacob couldn¡¯t help but shudder at her cold touch.


    How is she going to keep her baby safe when she is in such poor health condition?


    Jacob had properties at Yartran. After hiring some people to help him clean up the ce, he brought


    Jessica over.


    As she had lost her passport and wasn¡¯t carrying an ID card, he found an underground intermediary to


    create an identity for her. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Or you cane up with any name you prefer.¡±


    After contemting briefly, Jessica told him a fake name, ultimately, ¡°Josie.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 502

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 502


    Chapter 502


    Jacob sent the woman¡¯s details to the agent before introducing himself. ¡°Just call me Jacob. You can


    stay here for now. I¡¯ll buy you a phone and get you a helper.¡±


    ¡°Thanks,¡± Jessica answered gratefully before continuing, ¡°Feel free to let me know if you need any


    help. I will definitely cooperate. You¡¯re such a kind person. Why are you still single?¡±


    Jacob sighed and replied, ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m baffled as well. How is it possible that a Samaritan like me is not


    able to find a girlfriend?¡±


    At that moment, Jacob thought of Wyatt.


    D*mn! It doesn¡¯t make sense that that hot-tempered guy is already married and going to be a dad!


    Jacob stayed in Yartran for the next four days to settle Jessica¡¯s living arrangements.


    On the fifth day, he returned to his country after that.


    Not wanting to give Hazel an opportunity to nag at him, the moment Jacob reached home, he took out


    a photo and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t scold me. I¡¯m dating someone now. She¡¯s pregnant and is currently


    staying in Yartran to focus on her pregnancy.¡±


    When Hazel heard that, she started hitting her son while eximing, ¡°Pregnant? You¡¯re really putting in


    a lot of effort just to lie to me, eh?¡±


    Jacob yelped in pain as he tried to avoid his mother¡¯s attacks. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not lying! I took her to the


    hospital for a checkup. The baby is mine. Do you think I have nothing better to do than find a random


    person to pacify you?¡±


    Taking a pause, he continued, ¡°You can talk to her yourself if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Jacob dialed a number on the phone before passing it to Hazel.


    The woman remained doubtful and had a feeling that her son was lying to her. However, what she did


    not know was that, for the past few days, Jacob and Jessica had been going through details about


    themselves in anticipation of Hazel¡¯s questioning.


    As such, Jessica sounded totally convincing over the phone and managed to give Hazel a good


    impression. She spoke as if she had known Jacob for a long time and told Hazel that she had


    approached the man again after their breakup as she was not capable of raising the baby alone.


    The two women chatted for around ten minutes, and after the conversation, Hazel waspletely


    convinced.


    Before the call ended, Hazel reminded gently, ¡°Take good care of yourself and the baby. I will visit you


    a few dayster.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mom.¡±


    After hanging up, Hazel continued hitting Jacob. ¡°You¡¯re really something, aren¡¯t you? How could you


    have gotten someone pregnant and not know about it? The girl even had to look for you herself! Your


    dad is such a decent man. Why didn¡¯t you inherit any of his good genes? You have even left her in a


    foreign country all by herself. Is she a disgrace to you? Even I am feeling embarrassed for you!¡±


    ¡°Ouch! Mom, it hurts! I¡¯m your son! How can you bear to hit me?¡± Jacob grumbled.


    He was amazed at how strong his mother was underneath her elegant appearance. She might even be


    able to beat Wyatt¡¯s mother in a fight.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to bring her back. She is still in the early stages of her pregnancy and is not in


    the pink of health. What if she has a miscarriage? If that happens, it would be toote for regrets.¡±


    Hazel saw the logic in her son¡¯s argument and stopped hitting him. ¡°I need to tell your dad to book air


    tickets for us to visit our daughter-inw.¡±


    After saying that, the woman turned around and headed upstairs.


    ¡°But Dad is not at home. Why are you going upstairs?¡±


    ¡°I need to get changed. I¡¯m meeting Mrs. Lopez for tea!¡± Hazel replied from a distance before


    continuing, ¡°She is always bragging to me how good her daughter-inw is as if she¡¯s the only one who


    has a daughter-inw.¡±


    Jacob was rendered speechless.


    He could hardly believe that, afterparing their sons, they were evenparing their daughter-in-


    laws. Don¡¯t they ever get tired ofparing?


    Jacob suddenly remembered that he had something to speak to Wyatt about. After washing up and


    changing into a fresh set of clothes, he set off for Lopez Group.


    ¡°Mr. Valentine,¡± the receptionist greeted Jacob before saying softly, ¡°Mr. Lopez is in his office now, but


    he has been in a bad mood these few days. Be careful not to provoke him.¡±


    ¡°All right. I got it.¡± Jacob waved his hand and strode into the elevator.


    Some time back, Wyatt had a drastic change in personality. He was always gloomy and had stopped


    joining his friends for drinks.


    His temper had gotten worse ever since then, and no one dared to ask him out anymore.


    In the elevator on the way up, Jacob recalled the day he brought Wyatt to meet the bosses of


    Stargrasp.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Back then, he had already noticed something amiss with Wyatt.


    The next day, it was reported in the news that the bosses of Stargrasp had died in a car ident.


    Jacob had a feeling that it wasn¡¯t purely an ident, and it could be rted to Wyatt. However, those


    bosses had not offended Lopez Group in any way.


    For the sake of his own safety, for the first time, Jacob knocked on the door upon reaching the CEO¡¯s


    office.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    From the tone of the man¡¯s voice, Jacob could tell at once that he was not in the best of mood.


    Bracing himself, Jacob opened the door and saw Wyatt sitting at his desk. The man was working on his


    laptop and seemed to be very busy.


    Carrying the things which he had brought along with him, Jacob walked toward Wyatt and said, ¡°Wyatt,


    you¡¯re working too hard. You¡¯re practically living in the office.¡±


    Wyatt looked up.


    When he saw Jacob, he frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Stoping here so frequently. I¡¯m not free to


    drink with you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for that. Why are you so angry?¡± Jacob ced the things on the desk cautiously and said,


    ¡°We have signed the contract, and I¡¯m here to thank you.¡±


    ¡°Just leave the things here and get lost!¡± Wyatt went back to his work after saying that and ignored


    Jacob.


    Jacob was at a loss for words.


    He was really curious about what had happened to Wyatt that caused such a major change in him.


    As Jacob had something to speak to Wyatt about, he did not leave even after being scolded. Instead,


    he sat down quietly and did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    After a while, Wyatt looked up and realized that Jacob was still around. Feeling a flicker of irritation, he


    said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to get lost?¡±


    ¡°You did. I¡¯m getting lost soon.¡± Jacob scratched his nose awkwardly and set his ego aside before


    continuing, ¡°I have a favor to ask of you. You know Jeremy, right? Can you give me his contact?¡±


    ¡°What do you need it for?¡±


    ¡°I have heard of his abilities and want to get him to treat my girlfriend¡¯s eyes.¡±


    ¡°You have a girlfriend?¡± Wyatt asked, his eyes filled with disbelief. Taking a pause, he teased, ¡°Was she


    chosen by your mom?¡±


    Jacob rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°Oh heck! I¡¯m not only rich and handsome, but I¡¯m also a Samaritan.


    What¡¯s so surprising about me having a girlfriend? I¡¯m even going to have a kid soon! I will eat dog


    poop if I¡¯m lying to you!¡±


    Wyatt sneered, ¡°You took advantage of the fact that she was blind and tricked her to be your girlfriend,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Am I that shameless?¡± Jacob snorted.


    Besides, it was not he who caused her blindness. In addition to giving her a ce to stay, he had also


    hired a helper for her. Even he himself was impressed with his kindness.


    Wyatt was bogged down with work and had no time to chat with Jacob. He scribbled down a string of


    numbers on a piece of paper and threw it at Jacob. ¡°Here¡¯s his number. Now, get lost and don¡¯te


    back ever again!¡± the man said, feeling frustrated.


    ¡°Why do you sound so annoyed?¡± Jacob said before continuing, ¡°I thought we were buddies. You¡¯re the


    first one to know about my girlfriend, but you didn¡¯t even bother to tell me that your wife is pregnant!¡±


    Taking a pause, he carried on, ¡°I will get you a baby hamper¡­¡±


    Jacob continued to ramble on, unaware that he had stepped on Wyatt¡¯s toe. Provoked, Wyatt grabbed


    the wireless mouse on his desk and hurled it at Jacob¡¯s face while yelling, ¡°F*cking get lost right now!¡±


    Thanks to his quick reflexes, Jacob managed to dodge to the side in time and avoided being hit.


    However, he did not dare to stay any longer. He picked up the piece of paper with Jeremy¡¯s contact and


    left at once.


    Wyatt was a ball of pure anger as he remained alone in his office. Unable to contain his fury, he swept


    hisptop off his desk. After calming down a little, he squatted down slowly and fixed his gaze on the


    patterns on the carpet.


    It had already been two weeks. Apart from finding out that Jessica had been sent to Yartran by Rayna,


    his investigation had reached a dead end.


    Those people are trash! How is it possible that so many of them couldn¡¯t even find a woman!


    Wyatt closed his eyes, and his mind was instantly filled with images of Jessica. Whenever he made her


    angry, she would pound on his chest and bite him. She would also act cute from time to time.


    ¡°Wyatt, you¡¯re so dirty! You can¡¯t get into bed without showering!¡±


    ¡°Ow! Stop kissing me! Your stubble is hurting me. Are you a pig?¡±


    When he thought about the woman¡¯s weak and thin body and her indifferent expression, he could not


    help but find it ridiculous.


    It¡¯s such a waste that that woman didn¡¯t be an actress!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 503

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 503


    Chapter 503


    Although Rayna was swamped with matters regarding the productunch at herpany, she still


    worried about Jefferson in the back of her mind.


    She would visit the hospital daily every afternoon and would prepare a nutritious breakfast and lunch if


    she had extra time on her hands, which Ringo would deliver to Jefferson.


    Jefferson oncemented about how her outstanding culinary skills had ruined his desire to order


    takeout ever again since she began cooking for him.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to cook for you just because you¡¯re a patient.¡± Rayna rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t get used to it. I


    look forward to you returning the favor when you¡¯re back.¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s lips quirked as he nodded. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll cook anything you want.¡±


    Rayna brought Jefferson to see Linda the minute he¡¯d recovered from his leg injury.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat with herter.¡±


    ¡°Are we heading over to your mom¡¯s?¡± Jefferson felt surreal as he¡¯d never expected Rayna to bring him


    to see her mother.


    He fretted, ¡°I would be remiss if I didn¡¯t bring any gifts since it¡¯s my first time visiting your house.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Rayna was amused as shey her hand on his before he opened the door. ¡°You don¡¯t


    have to. My mom doesn¡¯t fuss over stuff like these. Besides, you have all the time in the world to do so


    in the future.¡±


    ¡°Well, if you say so.¡± An imperceptible smile graced Jefferson¡¯s features as he held Rayna¡¯s soft palm.


    Ringo, their driver, darted a nce at them and shook his head.


    He thought, ¡°I can¡¯t believe Mr. Hamilton is on cloud nine just because he got to visit Rayna¡¯s parents.¡±


    Rayna used her keys to unlock the door to Linda¡¯s house.


    She took a pair of slippers for Jefferson from the shoe rack and called out, ¡°What soup are you


    preparing, Mom? It smells heavenly!¡±


    ¡°Belle, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Linda wiped her hands on her apron at the sound of Rayna¡¯s voice and made her way out of the


    kitchen. ¡°You like to eat beef stew with vegetables, don¡¯t you? I made some for you¡­¡±


    Her voice trailed off once she caught sight of an unfamiliar young man following Rayna.


    ¡°Belle, who is this?¡± Linda questioned dazedly.


    She assumed Rayna had made up with Curtis when she mentioned bringing her boyfriend over for a


    meal over the phone this morning.


    Why isn¡¯t Curtis with her?


    ¡°Right, both of you haven¡¯t been introduced.¡± Rayna beamed as she pulled Jefferson to her side. ¡°This


    is my boyfriend, who took good care of me when I was studying abroad!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure, Ms. Linda.¡± Jefferson greeted as he bowed politely.


    His name was familiar to Linda.


    She knew they¡¯d broken up but did not pry because she respected Rayna¡¯s privacy.


    Little did she know Rayna would bring him here many yearster.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Linda hid her surprise behind a smile and nodded at Jefferson. ¡°Belle mentioned you in


    passing. I¡¯m grateful you took care of her while she was studying abroad.¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s gaze at Rayna was full of mirth as he replied to Linda, ¡°I should thank you instead for


    raising such a beautiful and bright daughter.¡±


    Linda waved her hand in embarrassment. ¡°I didn¡¯t do much at all. Belle¡¯s achievements are all due to


    her effort.¡±


    ¡°I can see that Belle¡¯s personality and looks took after you. I feel threatened that she¡¯s so popr!¡±


    Jefferson chuckled.


    ¡°Oh, is it?¡±


    Rayna couldn¡¯t stand their conversation any longer and interjected, ¡°That¡¯s enough ttery. Why don¡¯t


    you focus on preparing food, Mom? We hadn¡¯t eaten anything since the morning as we¡¯ve been craving


    your food.¡±


    Linda urged Jefferson to sit on the couch and made tea for him.


    She asked Rayna to help her in the kitchen with the excuse that many vegetables needed to be


    cleaned. However, when Rayna checked out the kitchen, it turned out that the vegetables were all


    clean, and there was nothing else she needed to do.


    Rayna was speechless. ¡°Mom, why did you ask me to help when you¡¯ve done everything yourself?¡±


    She turned to leave, but Linda grabbed her hand and shoved a bowl of vegetables in her hand.


    ¡°The peas haven¡¯t been peeled yet, have they? Get on it!¡±


    Linda eyed the living room as she was marinating the meat.


    ¡°Is Jefferson truly your boyfriend?¡± She scooted next to Rayna surreptitiously once she was sure that


    Jefferson was consumed with the television program.


    Rayna side-eyed Linda. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying to you?¡±


    ¡°What about Mr. Faymon?¡±


    Rayna was still visibly shaken by the mention of Curtis¡¯ name and felt her sorrow swell.


    ¡°Mom, we broke upst year. Do you understand?¡± She continued peeling the peas and said


    dispassionately, ¡°He and I are a thing of the past. Please do not mix up the surnames of your future


    son-inw and identally call him by the wrong one.¡±


    Linda was not born yesterday and could tell that Rayna still hadn¡¯t fully let Curtis go despite her


    nonchnce.


    Nheless, she would not butt into her daughter¡¯s personal affairs.


    Linda sighed. ¡°Are you really so sure that you love him?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll pick our wedding rings soon once work has settled down.¡± Rayna couldn¡¯t help feeling


    indebted to Jefferson in light of how much he¡¯d sacrificed for her. ¡°Mom, he¡¯s done a lot for me.¡±


    Jefferson would always appear whenever she was in a tight spot.


    What¡¯s wrong with marrying a man that would never give you cause to cry or grieve?


    Linda refrained frommenting further at Rayna¡¯s words. ¡°Regardless of who you end up with, all I


    hope is that you¡¯re happy.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Mom. I will be.¡± Rayna¡¯s face lit up.


    ¡°I need not worry much about you, but your younger siblings are another case altogether.¡± Linda began


    prattling on. ¡°One is so busy filming overseas that she only returns once every few months, while the


    other has simply vanished from the face of the earth.¡±


    Linda did not notice the change in Rayna¡¯s expression and started inquiring, ¡°Did you manage to


    contact James? Are he and Kristie fine? I¡¯m quite worried about them.¡±


    ¡°Belle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Linda finally detected Rayna had ceased peeling the peas and was staring at


    them in her hand nkly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Rayna quirked her lips. ¡°I was thinking about work matters.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for not being able to help much.¡± Lindamented, ¡°I can see how grueling it is for you.


    Don¡¯t over-fixate on earning money. Always remember to rest and don¡¯t stretch yourself thin.¡±


    Linda¡¯s heart ached for Rayna the most out of her three children.


    As the eldest sibling, Rayna had always carried most of the responsibilities yet she had never once


    uttered a word ofint. Moreover, she¡¯d always sought to improve herself constantly.


    Her life would have been a mess if not for her independent and thoughtful daughter.


    Rayna was exasperated. ¡°I¡¯m just worried aboutunching mypany¡¯s new product as there are lots


    left to do. How could you call yourself useless when you managed to bring up three smart and capable


    children? Why don¡¯t you continue preparing our meal? I¡¯m famished!¡±


    ¡°All right, all right. I won¡¯t dwell on this topic any longer.¡±


    Rayna was ushered out from the kitchen by Linda shortly.


    She washed a te of fruits and apanied Jefferson to watch television in the living room as there


    was nothing left for her to do.


    Rayna snuggled next to Jefferson and was almost in hysterics when she saw that he was searching on


    his phone ¡°what suitable gifts to bring when meeting one¡¯s inws¡± and ¡°how to please your mother-in-


    law.¡±


    ¡°Come now. My mom is happy with you! There¡¯s no need to search up all of these!¡±


    ¡°I found out that the male counterpart in a rtionship is expected to bear gifts when visiting their


    partner¡¯s mother to prevent being looked down upon.¡± Jefferson pinched Rayna¡¯s nose affectionately.


    ¡°To think I believed you when you said it was eptable to arrive empty-handed. Ms. Linda is probably


    thinking about how miserly I am despite being cordial.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 504

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 504


    Chapter 504


    ¡°Our family is the exception. Don¡¯t overthink it!¡±


    Jefferson replied, ¡°That won¡¯t do. I have made a list and asked Ringo to pick up the items at the mall.


    He should be back soon. I¡¯m just afraid your mother will dislike me and won¡¯t approve of our marriage.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, you¡¯re really¡­¡± Rayna did not know what to say, so she decided to let him have his way.


    ¡°When are you returning to Jetroina?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not returning, but Ringo will be returning after a few days. Since there¡¯s work at thepany here,


    I¡¯ll stay here and apany you. Then, we will leave together.¡± Jefferson peeled a grape for her.


    Rayna hummed in acknowledgment. ¡°Let¡¯s go and pick out our rings in the afternoon after we eat.¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Jefferson¡¯s fingers brushed across her face, and his eyes twinkled with joy.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Lunch is ready.¡± Linda brought out a bowl of soup from the kitchen, interrupting their intimate moment.


    Rayna pulled Jefferson to the dining room to have lunch.


    She scooped a bowl of soup for Jefferson. ¡°Mom made this soup. It¡¯s really delicious. Try it!¡±


    Jefferson had a few sips and praised Linda with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s scrumptious. I realize you inherited your


    excellent cooking skills from Ms. Linda today.¡±


    Rayna elbowed Jefferson and scoffed. ¡°Hey! You can praise my mother without making fun of me! I


    might not bring you over in the future. Then, you won¡¯t get to taste my mother¡¯s cooking anymore!¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said this.¡±


    Linda, who was sitting opposite them, watched them bicker with each other.


    There was always a smile on Jefferson. It was as if all he could see was Rayna.


    Afraid that Rayna¡¯s hair would fall into the soup, he used a scrunchy to tie it up.


    Every move of his was gentle.


    Linda watched their interactions. It¡¯s good if Rayna marries a man like this.


    After lunch, Rayna helped Linda clear the table.


    Linda nced at her and realized Rayna¡¯s stomach was slightly rounder than usual. She immediately


    came to a realization and pulled Rayna to a corner. ¡°Belle, a-are you pregnant?¡±


    Rayna did not hide the truth since Linda found out. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°How many months?¡±


    ¡°A little over five months.¡±


    Linda stared at Rayna¡¯s stomach for a long moment. She did not know how to react to this news.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the father?¡±


    ¡°I already brought my boyfriend here. Who do you think the father is?¡± With that, Rayna turned around


    and opened the tap to wash the utensils and tes before continuing, ¡°I¡¯m only pregnant. You don¡¯t


    need to freak out.¡±


    ¡°Let me do it. Stop doing the dishes, as dishwashing liquid is harmful to your hands. You shouldn¡¯t


    touch it since you¡¯re pregnant.¡±


    Rayna frowned. ¡°This won¡¯t hurt the baby. Don¡¯t freak out, Mom.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do so many chores at home. It¡¯s not as if I can¡¯t wash them.¡± Linda washed the


    tes and asked, ¡°Are you getting married because you¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    ¡°No, I really want to marry him.¡±


    Linda looked at her stomach and grumbled, ¡°Then, why did you not tell me about such a big matter?


    You won¡¯t tell me if I didn¡¯t notice it, right?¡±


    Rayna could feel a headacheing. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll be concerned about me, so I decided not to


    tell you. You also seem to be very busy with your store.¡±


    ¡°My grandchild is far more important to me than the store. Why don¡¯t you apply for leave ande


    back so I can look after you? It will be simpler for me to manage your nutrition.¡±


    Rayna remained silent.


    ¡°Oh, right. Belle, how many children are you having? Have you gone to the hospital for regr check-


    ups?¡±


    Rayna did not reply to her.


    She couldn¡¯t stand Linda bombarding her with questions and slipped out of the kitchen. She took her


    belongings and urged Jefferson to leave.


    ¡°What happened? Ringo isn¡¯t here yet,¡± Jefferson asked.


    Rayna wore her shoes and pushed open the door. ¡°Mom found out I¡¯m pregnant. She¡¯s nagging at me,


    and I can¡¯t stand it anymore. Let¡¯s go. You can let Ringo send the items up hereter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Rayna had put on her jacket and was about to leave the house when she noticed the woman walking


    over to her. Her expression froze over.


    ¡°Rayna, you¡¯re back?¡± Sandy greeted Rayna.


    Rayna nodded. ¡°Mrs. Verlice.¡±


    Sandy raised the basket in her hand. ¡°A business partner from thepany has given us a box of


    crabs. There are not enough people at home to finish it, so I brought some for your mother to make


    dishes.¡±


    At this moment, Jefferson also wore his shoes and walked out of the house. He immediately noticed


    Sandy.


    When Sandy saw Jefferson, the smile on her face faded slightly.


    Jefferson didn¡¯t pay attention to who Rayna was talking to, so he was surprised when he saw Sandy.


    He felt difort in his chest as he recalled his previous conversation with her.


    Rayna felt the change in atmosphere and immediately grabbed Jefferson¡¯s hand. ¡°Mrs. Verlice, you can


    go in. We have something else to do first, so we will be leaving first.¡±


    Sandy stood rooted to the spot, and her gaze fell on Rayna¡¯s and Jefferson¡¯s intertwined arms. ¡°Are


    you guys dating?¡±


    Rayna could not just ignore her and leave without responding to her.


    Therefore, she grabbed Jefferson¡¯s arm tightly and nodded lightly. ¡°Yes. We¡¯re about to get married.¡±


    ¡°Get married?¡± Sandy repeated Rayna¡¯s words before mustering a smile. ¡°Then, I have to congratte


    you guys.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Verlice.¡±


    After saying that, she left with Jefferson quickly.


    She heaved a sigh of relief after entering the elevator.


    Sandy was looking at Jefferson strangely just now, so Rayna was afraid Sandy would say some hateful


    words that would hurt Jefferson.


    ¡°Shall we go to the mall to choose our rings?¡± Rayna asked.


    When she turned around, she noticed that Jefferson was in a daze. He did not seem to have heard


    what she was saying, so she gave him a light pat. ¡°Jefferson?¡±


    Jefferson instantly jolted back to his senses and asked her softly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking where you want to go and choose our rings.¡±


    Jefferson smiled. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. We will go to the ce you like.¡±


    Rayna knew he was forcing a smile and felt sorry for him. She locked her fingers with his and uttered,


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about the past. Let bygones be bygones. You won¡¯t be lonely in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not overthinking. I¡¯m just¡ª¡± Jefferson swallowed and did not know what to say.


    He only felt resentful.


    He was aware Sandy had returned to the Faymon residence and that Curtis did not frequent the


    Faymon residence. However, since Curtis did not chase her out of the residence, it meant that he


    acknowledged her as his mother.


    Although she gave birth to Jefferson, she hated and did not acknowledge him as her son because of


    his father. She only saw Curtis as her son.


    He did not understand why he had to live with such unfair treatment.


    Rayna held Jefferson¡¯s face and forced him to look at her. ¡°Look at me. Am I pretty?¡±


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re gorgeous.¡±


    Rayna gave him a kiss and grinned. ¡°That¡¯s it. Aren¡¯t you satisfied having such a gorgeous wife who is


    spending the rest of her life with you?¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s difort in his chest dissipated as he looked at Rayna¡¯s smile.


    That¡¯s right. I already have her. That¡¯s enough.


    Jefferson smiled back at her and kissed her hand. He touched her chubby hands. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m satisfied. If


    we buy the rings now, won¡¯t your ring get stuck on your finger once you gain weight from your


    pregnancy?¡±


    Rayna red at him. ¡°What do you mean by this? Are you not going to buy the rings? I can keep the


    ring when I gain weight and wear it after giving birth.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 505

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 505


    Chapter 505


    ¡°All right, all right. I¡¯ll stop.¡± After getting chastised by Rayna, Jefferson dared not utter another word.


    When the elevator arrived on the first floor, he led her out.


    Standing outside the elevator¡¯s doors was a man who seemed to be waiting to take the elevator. He


    was tall but in-looking, had some wrinkles around his eyes, and appeared to be about fifty years old.


    It just so happened that Rayna nced at the man at the same time he gazed at her. He looked


    exceedingly familiar to her.


    By the time they stepped out of the elevator, the man had already gotten into it.


    Still sensing that something was odd, she could not refrain from turning around to take another look at


    the man. However, the doors had already slid shut.


    Jefferson noticed her strange behavior and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    She withdrew her gaze and responded teasingly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. A guy just went into the elevator,


    right? Well, I was merely wondering whether you¡¯ll be as robust and dashing as him when you get old.¡±


    Since there was no saying how long he had to live, the words ¡°getting old¡± did not apply to him.


    However, her inadvertent mention of it weighed heavily on his heart, and a thought popped into his


    mind. I want to live and spend the rest of my life with her.


    Struck with the bted realization of what she had just said, Rayna paled and held his hand tightly.


    ¡°Will you look at what nonsense I¡¯m saying? You¡¯re far more handsome than that guy, so in the


    future¡­¡±


    The more anxious she got, the more confused she was. She did not even know what to say anymore.


    ¡°Rx. I know what you mean.¡± Smiling tenderly, Jefferson brushed the stray strands of hair on her


    cheek behind her ear. ¡°No matter how old or wrinkled I be, you¡¯ll never shun me. Am I right?¡±


    She nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯ll never shun you. I can even keep a close eye on you every day.¡±


    Taking her hand, he led her outside while saying with a smile, ¡°That won¡¯t do. You¡¯ll be tired of me if


    you stare at me so much. Do you feel like having spicy stew? After picking out the ring, let¡¯s go to the


    supermarket. We¡¯ll have stew tonight.¡±


    ¡°Really? Why are you suddenly allowing me to eat that?¡± Indeed, she had not eaten stew in a long time


    and craved it badly.


    ¡°It has been a while since you got your injections. Having spicy food asionally should be fine.¡±


    Rayna smiled without saying anything. She held his hand tightly and leaned against him.


    Now, this is the life I desire. I want a man who loves me, dotes on me, and only has eyes for me. With a


    man like that caring for and protecting me, I won¡¯t have to worry about anything.


    The pair headed to the Cartier store by car, and a sales assistant weed them when they arrived.


    After learning they were looking for a wedding ring, the sales assistant brought out all the best-selling


    rings over the past two years and helped Rayna try them on one by one.


    However, Jefferson frowned as he stood and watched, clearly dissatisfied.


    ¡°This style is all right, but the diamond looks too small and isn¡¯t brilliant enough. Are these all the best


    ones you have?¡± he asked the sales assistant.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ncing at the ring on her finger, Rayna thought it looked fine. ¡°A one point three-carat diamond has


    quite a bit of weight already. This ring looks rather nice. Why don¡¯t we get this one?


    Nheless, he shook his head.


    She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I could pick what I wanted? Why are you shaking your head


    now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d be meaningless to buy an ordinary ring. If we¡¯re going to buy one, we should get the best. It¡¯s not


    like I can¡¯t afford it,¡± he replied.


    His response left Rayna speechless.


    Seeing that none of the rings in the box had caught Jefferson¡¯s eye and that he seemed as though he


    was about to leave with Rayna, the sales assistant suddenly thought of something and asked Jefferson


    in a cautious tone, ¡°If you don¡¯t have a budget, we do have a pink diamond. Would you like to have a


    look at it?¡±


    Jefferson looked displeased. ¡°If you still have nicer pieces, why didn¡¯t you bring them out?¡±


    The sales assistant smiled apologetically and hurried off to get the ring, returning less than a minute


    later with a ring box.


    As soon as the sales assistant gently lifted the lid, Rayna found her gaze instantly drawn to the pink


    diamond lying on the ck velvet.


    Real pink diamonds had a soft hue with rtively higher rity.


    Afterying eyes on it, Rayna finally realized how gorgeous a diamond could look with just a difference


    in color.


    ¡°This pink diamond weighs one point six carats and is uncut. The petal-like pattern ispletely


    natural. Do you like it?¡± the sales assistant asked while slipping the ring onto Rayna¡¯s finger.


    Rayna nodded. ¡°It feels a little heavy on my finger, but it¡¯s truly stunning. I felt the urge to buy it the


    second you brought it out.¡±


    I can finally understand why women are so obsessed with jewelry.


    She held up her hand with the ring in front of Jefferson and tilted it this way and that. ¡°What do you


    think? It¡¯s a veritable treasure. An absolute beauty, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    He chuckled in amusement.


    Grabbing her hand, he held it close to his lips and kissed it. In a satisfied tone, he responded, ¡°An


    absolute beauty. Let¡¯s buy it.¡±


    Seeing that she had closed a big sale, the sales assistant beamed. ¡°Your husband treats you so well!


    Pleasee this way to our VIP room. The paperwork for buying this pink diamond is a little


    complicated.¡±


    Hence, the couple followed her to the VIP room.


    The sales assistant registered Rayna¡¯s details and was about to charge the purchase to the credit card


    when the door to the VIP room opened. A woman in uniform who looked capable and experienced


    walked in. She had a tag on her chest that indicated she was the manager.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for interrupting,¡± she said, shooting Rayna and Jefferson an apologetic smile while


    approaching the sales assistant. Once she was standing behind the sales assistant, she hissed angrily,


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Someone has already reserved that pink diamond!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Panicking, the sales assistant lowered her voice and said to the manager, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that. I


    thought the central store sent it over. What shall we do now? They¡¯ve already signed the agreement.¡±


    ¡°The person who reserved it is Mr. Faymon. What do you think we can do?¡±


    ¡°M-Mr. Faymon from Faymon Group?¡± The sales assistant was dumbfounded.


    If I¡¯d known that a bigshot like him has reserved it, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to sell it even if it meant tens


    of thousands in my sales performance!


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have asked me before bringing out the pink diamond?¡± the manager demanded, ring


    at her.


    When the manager raised her head a momentter, she was all smiles as she turned to Rayna and


    Jefferson.


    ¡°My apologies, sir. My staff is new, so she wasn¡¯t aware that someone had already reserved this pink


    diamond. We¡¯ll take down your information and contact you as soon as there¡¯s another one avable.¡±


    Jefferson was annoyed when he heard that.


    Finding pink diamonds with such high rity during mining is scarce, so there¡¯s no saying when we¡¯ll


    come across another one. Even if we end up waiting for a year and a half, that¡¯d be considered quick.


    However, Rayna and I are getting married soon.


    Although Rayna also felt disappointed, she said nothing and moved to take the ring off.


    I like this pink diamond quite a lot, but someone has already reserved it, so there¡¯s nothing I can do


    about it. Besides, it¡¯s rather heavy. And if I lose it at a party or something, I¡¯ll be devastated.


    ¡°Keep it on,¡± Jefferson told her, cing a hand over hers. Then, he turned to the manager and said,


    ¡°Then, he turned to the manager and said, ¡°Give that customer a call. Tell him that if he lets me have


    this pink diamond, I¡¯ll give him double the price of this ring.¡±


    The manager looked troubled. ¡°That¡­ The customer is incredibly wealthy and not short on money.¡±


    ¡°Give it a shot. After all, no one will say ¡®no¡¯ to money. If the customer refuses to let us have it, we¡¯ll


    take off the ring,¡± Jefferson replied calmly.


    Here, Rayna moved closer to him and said softly, ¡°Never mind. Let¡¯s go check out another store.¡±


    Stroking the pink diamond ring on her finger, he responded gently, ¡°Wait just a little longer. It¡¯s not every


    day that you find something you like so much. I¡¯ll look like an ipetent id*ot if I don¡¯t buy it for you.¡±


    The manager was silent.


    Seeing how willful Jefferson was acting, the woman had no choice but to bite the bullet and call Curtis.


    Once the call went through, she heard a deep male voice on the other end of the line. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I¡¯m Ms. Zablinsky from the Cartier store,¡± she said, giving her name. In a cautious tone,


    she continued, ¡°Do you still remember the pink diamond ring you ordered from us?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 506

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 506


    Chapter 506


    Curtis hummed an answer coldly and murmured, ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore. You can sell it off.¡±


    The manager froze, thinking she had misheard Curtis¡¯ words. ¡°Mr. Faymon, are you sure you don¡¯t


    want this pink diamond?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Is there anything else?¡±


    When the manager heard the coldness in Curtis¡¯ tone, her heart tensed. ¡°All right, Mr. Faymon. The


    deposit will be¡ª¡±


    ¡­


    s, the call ended before she could even finish.


    The manager was left dumbfounded for a long time. She could not understand why Curtis asked them


    to pick a pink diamond months ago and give it an extremely high price only to say he did not want it


    anymore now.


    Nheless, she put away the phone and returned to Rayna¡¯s and Jefferson¡¯spany. ¡°Sorry for


    keeping you waiting. The customer says he doesn¡¯t want the pink diamond anymore. You may


    purchase it at the normal price.¡±


    Jefferson was slightly puzzled, but he quickly put on a smile and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want it anymore?


    Very well. I¡¯ll pay by card.¡±


    After going through a thirty-minute payment process, the pink diamond was finally in their possession.


    Rayna felt a little nervous walking out of the store wearing such arge pink diamond. ¡°This pink


    diamond looks rather loud in broad daylight. Perhaps I should keep it and bring it out again during the


    engagement ceremony.¡±


    Jefferson took her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just keep it on. Let the other women see it. Let them envy you for


    having such a great husband who bought you such a big pink diamond.¡±


    Smiling, Rayna shot him a re jokingly. ¡°You¡¯re so childish!¡±


    When they both arrived at the supermarket, Rayna received a call from Carl.


    Heined about Kristie constantly bullying him. Aside from that, he also asked when was Rayna


    returning, for he wanted to have her cooking.


    ncing at Jefferson who was pushing the cart and picking the ingredients, Rayna had no choice but


    to hold her tongue. ¡°Maybe a few dayster. Please have your meals at your aunt¡¯s for a few more


    days. I¡¯ll make you all kinds of delicious food when I¡¯m back.¡±


    Rayna figured Carl would not be lonely with Kristie around. After all, the former wanted to spend more


    time with Jefferson.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Carl agreed without hesitation. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re pregnant, Ms. Rayna. Make


    sure you get more rest, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±


    As soon as Carl hung up, Kristie, who had been holding her breath by the side, rushed over and asked


    expectantly, ¡°So? Did Rayna say when is sheing back?¡±


    Carl merely threw her a nce. ¡°Aunt Kristie, do you think you¡¯re more important than her fianc¨¦?¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Watch your mouth, you brat.¡± Kristie pinched his ears and taunted, ¡°I can say the same for you!


    Look at you. You¡¯ve be a kid no one loves and evenes to my ce for free meals every day.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my aunt! It¡¯s only right that you feed me!¡±


    Kristie rebuked, ¡°All you know is eat. Why use do I need you when you can¡¯t do anything?¡±


    Carl argued, ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you call her yourself? Look at you whining away when


    you¡¯re not the one who made the call. From my point of view, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s useless.¡±


    ¡°Say it again!¡¯


    ¡°You¡¯re stupid! You¡¯re picky and spoiled! No one loves you!¡±


    Kristie let out a shriek and leaped off the couch to chase after him. ¡°You little twerp! Don¡¯t you dare run


    away!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. Why shouldn¡¯t I run away?¡± Carl made a funny face at her.


    The duo ran around in the living room, chasing after each other. They made so much noise it made


    Larissa, who was making dessert in the kitchen, feel dizzy.


    Upon hearing the doorbell ringing, Larissa cleaned her hands and went over to open the door.


    ¡°Huh? Who are you?¡± She was stunned to see a middle-aged man standing at the door. ¡°Have you


    gotten the wrong house?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Samson. Mr. Faymon sent me over to take care of Ms. Winton,¡± he informed.


    At the same time, he handed a contract to her.


    After flipping through the contract and making sure there were no errors, Larissa opened the door wider


    and invited Samson in. ¡°Ms. Winton is quite easy to take care of. It¡¯s just that she can be a little picky


    with her food. You¡¯ll get used to it¡ª¡±


    ¡°Does she need anyone to keep herpany when she sleeps?¡±


    ¡°In the past, yes. But not anymore.¡± Larissa scrutinized him, thinking it was Curtis who told him about


    that fact. ¡°Oh, right. Ms. Winton still needs to take her medicines. You¡¯ll need to put it in her milk every


    night.¡±


    Suddenly, Samson stopped in his tracks and watched the duo messing around in the living room. A


    pained look appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Does she still have nightmares often?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The kitchen¡¯s here.¡± Larissa pointed at the kitchen and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll need you to prepare a meal


    for me to review. If Ms. Winton doesn¡¯t eat your cooking, then I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t let you stay.¡±


    ¡°You brat! Don¡¯t run away!¡± Kristie shouted as she ran in their direction.


    She was too focused on running after Carl that she did not see the person in front of him. In the end,


    she mmed into a wall of sinews.


    The impact caused her to fall backwards.


    Thankfully, Samson swiftly wrapped an arm around her waist and pulled her into his embrace.


    A shocked look spread across her face. As she patted her chest to calm herself down, she wondered


    how did Larissa have so much strength. The moment she looked up and saw Samson¡¯s face, her eyes


    widened.


    ¡°Perv*rt! Why are you in my house?¡±


    Larissa piped up, ¡°Please don¡¯t scold him, Ms. Winton. He¡¯s the one Mr. Faymon sent to take care of


    you. I can¡¯te in the future since I have to take care of my grandson. His name¡¯s Samson, by the


    way.¡±


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t want him to take care of me. He¡¯s a perv*rt!¡± Kristie grumbled.


    Just then, she realized Samson¡¯s arm was still around her waist. Thinking back to the intimate position


    they were in earlier, Kristie hastily leaped out of his embrace andined to Larissa. ¡°Look! He


    touched my waist! He¡¯s so shameless!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so narcissistic, Aunt Kristie. He was only helping you up when you almost fell just now. Stop


    thinking that everyone¡¯s interested in you just because you¡¯re pretty,¡± Carl uttered with disdain.


    Kristie gave him a gentle smack on the head. ¡°You twit. I am the most beautiful person on earth. Why?


    Can¡¯t you ept it?¡±


    Carl was caught off guard by Kristie¡¯s smacking, so he held his head and wailed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll borrow him for a while.¡± Samson smiled and swooped Carl up. ¡°I have something to tell him.¡±


    Then, he brought the child to a bedroom and shut the door.


    In the meantime, Kristie froze for several seconds before she finally registered what Larissa had said.


    She turned to look at Larissa and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t he sent here by Curt? How is it that he knows that brat?


    And what¡¯s with that ¡®I have something to tell him¡¯? Why does he have to go to my room?¡±


    s, Larissa shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either.¡±


    Kristie conjured up all kinds of crazy ideas, which made her rush over and knock on her bedroom door.


    ¡°Hey, open the door! I won¡¯t let you off ify a finger on my nephew! Open the door, you perv*rt! I¡¯m


    going to call the police if you don¡¯t! I mean it!¡±


    Kristie banged the door frantically for a long time until her hands were sore.


    Just as she was about to make a police report, the door finally opened.


    Immediately, Carl scurried out of the room, picked up his baseball cap from the living room, and fled.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Where are you going, you brat?¡±


    Seeing that, Kristie attempted to run after him, but her wrist was caught hold by someone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s just going to discuss something with Mr. Faymon. Are you hungry? What do you


    want to eat? I¡¯ll cook for you,¡± said Samson.


    ¡°Ugh! I don¡¯t want you to take care of me.¡± Kristie pulled her hand free. Everything about him disgusted


    her. ¡°I want Curt to find me someone younger. You¡¯re too old!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to have some pork chop with cream sauce?¡±


    Kristie was dumbfounded; she did not know how to talk back all of a sudden. Instead, she began


    salivating over the mere thought of the food. ¡°Is it yummy?¡±


    Smiling, Samson said, ¡°Yes. I promise you¡¯ll love it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, please.¡± Kristie snorted, unwilling to believe him. ¡°Mdm. Lovett¡¯s cooking is great, but I can only


    take a few mouthfuls.¡±


    ¡°What about this? If the food I make is yummy, then you¡¯ll have to let me stay.¡±


    After giving it some thought, Kristie agreed, ¡°Remember what you said! Don¡¯t go saying that I¡¯ve bullied


    you when things don¡¯t turn out the way you wanted.¡±


    Fine. I¡¯m going to make him ept the reality and get lost sooner.


    When Larissa saw how well Kristie got along with Samson, she left the house quietly. Well, there¡¯s


    nothing much I can do here now. I¡¯ll juste over tomorrow if his cooking is not eptable.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 507

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 507


    Chapter 507


    Kristie slumped on the couch. She was bored out of her mind flipping through the channels on the


    television and peeping into the kitchen.


    This weirdo¡¯s cooking skills seem deft.


    About half an hourter, Samson served the dishes in the dining area. ¡°Ms. Winton, the food is ready.¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    As the irresistible smell filled the air, Kristie hurriedly got up and strode toward the dining table.


    When she saw that it was pork chop with cream sauce, her stomach started rumbling.


    Samson passed her a fork and urged, ¡°Have a bite.¡±


    ¡°It smells good, but I¡¯m sure it tastes bad.¡± Kristie scoffed, ¡°You¡¯d better start packing and get ready to


    leave.¡±


    Then, she had a piece of piping hot pork chop.


    It was unexpectedly delicious! The insults she was ready to hurl at him immediately turned into


    compliments. ¡°Wow! This is superb! Hang on¡­ Why does it taste exactly the same as the food you


    ordered for me thest time?¡±


    Kristie took another bite and confirmed that the food tasted just like the one she had before. At that


    instant, she shot Samson a death stare and bellowed, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you ordered take-out and


    pretended you cooked it! Shame on you!¡±


    ¡°I was here the entire time. How could I have ordered food delivery?¡±


    Kristie was stumped by his question. She pointed at the window next to the kitchen and imed, ¡°I bet


    they were outside, and you used a rope to collect the food from them discreetly. Otherwise, how do you


    exin the identical tastes of the food I¡¯ve tasted both times?¡±


    Left with no choice, Samson told her the truth. ¡°I know that you¡¯re a picky eater, so I told a lie. The dish


    you had thest time was also prepared by yours truly. ¡°


    ¡°Did I ever say that I¡¯m a picky eater?¡± Kristie was fuming.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon told me that.¡±


    What?


    Upset, Kristie sulked as she ate her food.


    How dare Curt tell this old fellow everything! He even arranged for him to take care of me without


    seeking my opinion first!


    Samson took a chair and sat beside her, asking, ¡°How is it? Can I stay?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± As much as Kristie wanted to reject him, she knew she did not like Larissa¡¯s cooking. Hence,


    she snorted coldly, ignored him, and continued eating the pork chop.


    Samson was a patient man. He waited for her to finish her food before lovingly pouring her a ss of


    orange juice.


    ¡°Wash it down with something sweet.¡±


    Kristie epted the ss and gulped it down. Then, she said cidly, ¡°You can stay and cook


    whatever I demand. You¡¯re not allowed in my bedroom, and don¡¯t touch my things.¡±


    Samson acknowledged. ¡°Anything else?¡±


    ¡°Keep your distance!¡± Kristie cast him an unfriendly look. She lifted her chin and threatened, ¡°Let me


    tell you something. My boyfriend is incredibly strong. He can knock you out in just one punch.


    Therefore, don¡¯t you covet me. Understand?¡±


    ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡± Samson¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Since when?¡± he asked in a cold tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. All you need to know is he¡¯s not one to be trifled with.¡±


    Samson gripped her wrist with force. ¡°How did you know him? What¡¯s his name?¡± His gaze was so


    frightening that he looked like he was going to eat someone up.


    ¡°Ouch! You¡¯re hurting me!¡± Frowning, Kristie almost teared up. ¡°Let me go!¡±


    ¡°Tell me now or I won¡¯t cook for you anymore.¡±


    ¡°How dare you show me your attitude! You¡¯re just a bodyguard hired by Curt. Don¡¯t be so insolent.


    What gives?¡± Kristie cried.


    At that point, Samson was still ring at her and holding her wrist with a vice-like grip. It made her


    ze in fury.


    ¡°I tell you, my boyfriend¡¯s name is James, and he¡¯s super impressive. I¡¯m going to call him if you don¡¯t


    let go of me.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Samson was stunned.


    He released Kristie, and thetter quickly rubbed her hurting wrist.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re scared out of your wits now? Try it again, and my boyfriend won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡±


    Kristie side-eyed him.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Nodding, Samson chuckled. ¡°Your boyfriend is great, indeed.¡±


    ¡°Why are youughing if you¡¯re terrified?¡± Kristie widened her eyes and huffed in anger. ¡°Are you


    assuming that I lied to you? Fine, I¡¯ll give him a call now and ask him toe over.¡±


    Samson proceeded to clean up the table. He asked, ¡°Would you like some cream puffs? I¡¯ll make some


    later.¡±


    ¡°Sure! I want strawberry vor.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Kristie rested her chin on her hands as she watched the man bring the dishes back to the kitchen. She


    felt something was off.


    Eh, why does something feel amiss?


    ¡­


    After leaving Kristie¡¯s ce, Carl hastily took a cab to Faymon Group.


    Earlier, Samson led him into a bedroom and requested that he visits Faymon Group to find out more


    information from Curtis. At the same time, Samson also wanted Carl to tell Curtis about Rayna¡¯s arrest.


    Surprisingly, Carl did as he said without asking why.


    Carl scratched his head,pletely baffled. ¡°Isn¡¯t he one of Mr. Curtis¡¯ men? Why doesn¡¯t he ask Mr.


    Curtis himself?¡±


    Soon, the cab pulled over by the roadside.


    The driver turned around and looked at Carl in the passenger seat. ¡°Hey kiddo, you¡¯ve arrived at


    Faymon Group.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Driver.¡±


    After paying, Curtis got out of the cab. He texted Curtis while heading toward Faymon Group.


    As soon as he entered thepany, a receptionist approached him and said, ¡°Hi, kiddo. This way,


    please.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡± His eyes curved into a crescent when he smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not only beautiful, but


    you¡¯re also kind-hearted too,¡± Carl praised her sweetly.


    The receptionist blushed sheepishly. Then, she led Carl into an elevator and swiped the ess card.


    ¡°The elevator will bring you straight to the correct floor. It won¡¯t stop along the way, so I won¡¯t be going


    up with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    When the receptionist returned to her desk, a few other staff huddled over her and gossiped. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t


    that the kid who camest time? He¡¯s here to see Mr. Faymon again?¡±


    The receptionist nodded. ¡°Although he had a mask on, I think it¡¯s the same person.¡±


    ¡°Why is he looking for Mr. Faymon?¡± The chattering continued. ¡°He¡¯s always wearing a mask. Do you


    think that he¡¯s¡ª¡±


    ¡°Is that possible? The child seems five or six years old already. I doubt Mr. Faymon could hide about


    his marriage.¡±


    ¡°Precisely. Mr. Faymon has patched things up with Ms. Sainz, hasn¡¯t he?¡±


    Several staff were curious about the identity of the little boy who had been seen visiting Curtis at his


    company multiple times.


    Meanwhile, Carl strode toward the CEO¡¯s office after getting out of the elevator.


    He knocked on the door and waited for the person inside the room to answer before turning the door


    knob. ¡°Oh, you seem busy, Mr. Curtis.¡±


    Curtis closed the document he was reading and massaged his temple, asking, ¡°Anything?¡±


    ¡°I was worried that you¡¯d miss lunch because of work. Hence, I got you some chips.¡± Carl smiled and


    put the snacks he brought on the table. ¡°See, Mr. Curtis, I¡¯m so nice to you, right?¡±


    ¡°Spill.¡± Curtis would not fall for his tricks. ¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked, deadpan.


    Carl took a seat and started spinning on the chair. ¡°Well, I¡¯m too bored, and I wanted you to y with


    me.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your Aunt Kristie to apany you?¡±


    ¡°She bullies me all the time. She even beat me when she lost to me in a video game. It sucks to y


    with her.¡± Carl muttered, ¡°Should I stay at her ce any longer, you won¡¯t get to see my cute face


    anymore.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ gaze darkened. ¡°Aren¡¯t you staying at Rayna¡¯s? Isn¡¯t she home?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Rayna hasn¡¯t been home for more than a week,¡± replied Carl. ¡°She has a fianc¨¦, so I¡¯m sure she


    would rather live in his house. That was why I went to Aunt Kristie¡¯s ce, but who would have known


    she¡¯s such a bully.¡±


    She¡¯s been away for a week?


    Curtis was annoyed. She said she was going to take good care of Carl. In the end, she left him all


    alone in the house the moment she got herself a fianc¨¦.


    With his chin in his hands, the inquisitive Carl posed Curtis another question. ¡°You don¡¯t look too good.


    Are you not well, Mr. Curtis?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re displeased because Ms. Rayna is getting married to someone else?¡± Carl¡¯s


    words hit Curtis¡¯ sore spot. ¡°Do you still have feelings for her?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 508

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 508


    Chapter 508


    Curtis lowered his head and read his document with the hope that he could be distracted. ¡°You think


    too much. She was the one who initiated the break up, and I agreed. Moreover, she¡¯s pregnant with


    another person¡¯s child and is tying the knot soon. I should give her my blessings,¡± he replied calmly.


    Carl was dubious about his answer. ¡°Mr. Curtis, that¡¯s not what is currently written all over your face.¡±


    Since Curtis deliberately ignored him, Carl leaned forward and tested the waters. ¡°Mr. Curtis, did you


    know that Ms. Rayna was arrested previously?¡±


    ¡°Was she?¡± Curtis raised his head and looked at the young fellow. ¡°When was that?¡±


    ¡°Huh? You didn¡¯t know about this, Mr. Curtis?¡± Carl widened his eyes in shock. ¡°It happened during


    your business trip. The incident created a big hoo-ha, so I thought you knew!¡±


    ¡°How did she get arrested? Tell me everything.¡±


    Thus, Carl updated Curtis on everything, starting from how Egret Scents alleged Glory for giarizing


    their products. The former also shared that Rayna was in lock-up for ten days upon being suspected of


    murdering a pregnantdy.


    Carl added, ¡°When Ms. Rayna got into trouble, Aunt Kristie contacted you umpteen times, but to no


    avail. Your phone waspletely switched off the whole time. In the end, Ms. Jessica was the one who


    met up with the other party and requested they drop the charges.¡±


    ¡°I was dealing with some work matters abroad, and the phone was not allowed then.¡± At that moment,


    Curtis¡¯ face was as ck as thunder. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.¡±


    When he was negotiating with Vivi¡¯s family, he agreed topensate them fifty million. Out of guilt and


    goodwill, he also gifted them another property located in the city center of Summerbank.


    With that, Curtis thought that the matter was resolved amicably. Unbeknownst to him, the other party


    became so greedy that they went after Rayna.


    ¡°Aunt Kristie and I could not contribute much, and we watched them take Ms. Rayna away. Thankfully,


    there¡¯s Ms. Jessica. Had she not made them withdraw the charges, Ms. Rayna would have suffered a


    great loss in her career and reputation as soon as the case was brought to court.¡±


    Curtis asked, ¡°Was there a media frenzy when I wasn¡¯t around?¡±


    ¡°Of course! The news was trending all over Twitter and appeared as the ultimate headline on many


    other websites,¡± answered Carl. ¡°The reporters even camped outside of Glory to ambush the top


    management. You won¡¯t be able to imagine how outrageous those people were.¡±


    ¡°There was such an uproar. Yet, I didn¡¯t even hear the slightest update about it since my return.¡± Curtis


    chuckled coldly as a menacing gaze shed across his eyes. ¡°It seems like someone knows my


    schedule like the back of his hand.¡±


    The news spread like wildfire when I was abroad, and everyone in the country was aware of it.


    Conversely, everything went silent the moment I¡¯m back.


    Carl was not a fool. He could read between the lines, and he knew exactly what Curtis was implying.


    ¡°Are you saying that somebody had it all nned out to hurt Ms. Rayna in your absence, Mr. Curtis?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be concerned. I¡¯ll deal with it myself,¡± Curtis said indifferently.


    He had always suspected that someone purposely included harmful ingredients in the duck stew, but


    he did not pursue it further. Now, Curtis was a hundred percent sure that it was not an ident.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, he was intrigued to find out the identity of that person with such an impressive gut.


    Carl shrugged his shoulders and said under his breath, ¡°What¡¯s the point of you tackling this issue right


    now? She¡¯s going to get hitched soon.¡±


    Curtis shot him a nce and demanded, ¡°Say it louder.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Immediately, Carl snapped back to his senses and jumped out of his chair. ¡°It¡¯s


    still early. I¡¯d better make my way to the hospital and see if I could get any medicine. I¡¯d also seize the


    opportunity to go to Ms. Rayna¡¯s and visit my future wife.¡±


    ¡°Get back here!¡± instructed Curtis. ¡°What hospital? What medicine do you need?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Rayna got them from the hospital once. I assume it¡¯s thebor suppressants.¡± Carl exined, ¡°I


    noticed she has finished the two boxes left at home. She probably needs to continue eating them.¡±


    ¡°Show me.¡±


    Carl obediently swiped open his phone and clicked on the photo of the medicine box he took, saying,


    ¡°This is the one.¡±


    After scrutinizing the image, Curtis frowned. ¡°There aren¡¯t a lot of varieties ofbor suppressants in the


    market. Howe I¡¯ve never heard of this brand? Are you sure it¡¯s prescribed by the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s from the dispensary.¡± Confused, Carl scratched the back of his head. ¡°This is strange. How did


    you know that there are only two types ofbor suppressants, Mr. Curtis? Why did you read up on this?


    Mr. Curtis, are you¡ª¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Thetter cut Carl off and returned him the phone, looking grim.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even said anything, Mr. Curtis.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got work to do. You should leave now.¡± Curtis hung his head low and started working as he spoke.


    Carl was rendered speechless.


    Since he had been ignored, Carl responded with a shrug and left the CEO¡¯s office at once.


    Meanwhile, Curtis had no peace at work.


    Momentster, he put his pen down and clicked on Jeremy¡¯s WhatsApp. Then, he sent Jeremy the


    name of the medicine he got from a search. Curtis texted: Help me check whether this is a type ofbor


    suppressant. I also want to know whichpany produced it.


    Jeremy did not reply him.


    By the time Curtis came back to his senses and realized the message he had sent, it was toote for


    him to recall.


    Annoyed, he massaged his temple.


    I must be out of my mind. That woman isn¡¯t even pregnant with my child. Why should I care so much?


    Right then, he received a phone call.


    ¡°Hi, it¡¯s been a while, Mr. Faymon.¡± Jasper asked with a smile when the line was connected. ¡°Are you


    busy? Shall we meet over a meal?¡±


    ¡°No, I am busy.¡± Curtis gave him a curt reply.


    Jasper scoffed and remarked, ¡°What a pity! I was thinking of treating you to lunch and telling you


    something about Ms. Gand. Oh well, there¡¯s nothing I can do since you¡¯re not avable.¡±


    Curtis narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Did you know that she was arrested?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    A long silence ensued.


    Two minutester, Curtis hung up the phone, grabbed his jacket, and headed to the door.


    As he was leaving his office, he ran into Gabriel.


    ¡°Are you going out, Mr. Faymon?¡± Gabriel asked, ¡°Will you being back? There¡¯s a cocktail


    reception tonight¡­¡±


    ¡°Attend the function on my behalf.¡±


    When he walked past Gabriel, Curtis looked him in the eye and asked coldly, ¡°How long have you been


    working for me, Mr. Tylinski?¡±


    ¡°Very long.¡± Gabriel¡¯s heart skipped a beat at his question. ¡°Mr. Faymon, are you sending me to the


    branch in Norham again?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s been a very long time.¡±


    Curtis recalled the day he took over Faymon Group. At that time, Gabriel was already present in the


    company.


    Gabriel was Curtis¡¯ most trusted aide. He would keep track of all corepany operational matters


    even when he was on business trips.


    Curtis patted him on the shoulder and expressed his appreciation. ¡°Thank you for all of your hard work


    over the years.¡±


    Dumbfounded, Gabriel watched Curtis leave while being rooted to the spot. Curtis¡¯ words kept ying


    in his mind like a broken record. What does Mr. Faymon mean? Have I stepped on his toestely? Am I


    going to be sacked?


    He tried his utmost best to recall if he had upset Curtis, but he failed miserably.


    Meanwhile, the marketing of Glory¡¯s new product was very sessful. The pre-orders made avable


    in each district were reportedly sold off within two minutes of itsunch.


    Initially, Rayna did not get her staff to promote much on Twitter because there was ack of budget.


    Unexpectedly, the promotional video went viral and received an overwhelming response from the


    netizens who forwarded the video widely and went into a frenzy discussing the products.


    Within several hours, Glory¡¯s new product line had be a trending topic which garnered over a


    hundred million views and topped all discussion boards.


    Never in Rayna¡¯s wildest dreams did she imagine that her products would be a massive hit in the


    market.


    Due to the incredible sess of the pre-orders, the top management at the headquarters requested


    Rayna to add two more rounds of sales. They wanted her to reach out to other manufacturers and


    expedite the production should the current supplier have their hands full.


    Rayna was not a tad bit surprised at how greedy those investors were. Eventually, she epted their


    demands.


    While Glory¡¯s products were being sold like hot cakes, Rayna ironically learned that things turned awful


    for Felipe. The perfumer from Egret Scents, who giarized his ssmate¡¯s graduation project and


    also copied the perfume sample received to make his own fragrance was charged with tax evasion.


    His conduct led to an investigation into Egret Scents, exposing many issues within thepany. s,


    thepany was dered bankrupt. Consequently, all the shareholders demanded their money to be


    returned, and Felipe was sent behind bars because of tax evasion.


    When she read the news, Raynamented contemptuously, ¡°You reap what you sow. Serves you


    right!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand.¡± E entered the room after knocking. ¡°There¡¯s a new trending topic on the Inte.


    Though it¡¯s a good gimmick to boost the sales of our newlyunched products, it¡¯s a blow to your


    personal life¡­¡± She hesitated and found it hard toplete her sentence.


    ¡°Someone is trying to check my family background again?¡± Rayna asked while trying to stay collected.


    ¡°No.¡± E handed her the tablet and replied, ¡°It¡¯s about you and Mr. Faymon¡­ You both just made


    headlines.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 509

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 509


    Chapter 509


    ¡°Why would I get on the trending topic with him?¡± Rayna was confused.


    Only when she took over the tablet and looked at it did she understand what it was about.


    It turned out that the promotional video about the new product of Glory had been widely spread across


    various video streaming websites and Twitter. Some of theizens were guessing who the actor and


    actress were by judging from their side profiles.


    Surprisingly, they got them right.


    Initially, theizens didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Rayna being the female lead. However,


    when they found out that the male lead was Curtis, their curiosity was piqued. They started discussing


    why Curtis, who was such a busy man, would make time to take part in the video.


    In the end, they concluded that Rayna was in a rtionship with Curtis after talking about the video and


    the scandal Rayna had with Curtis when she was working at Faymon Group. That was how she ended


    up on the trending list with Curtis.


    Rayna¡¯s lips twitched as she read thements.


    Back then, it had never crossed her mind that Curtis would y a role in the video.


    It was all because of that day when Curtis went to Glory for the meeting. She got into a dispute with


    him when they discussed who to cast as the male lead for the short film and even challenged him to


    y that role himself.


    If she knew that it was going to cause an uproar on the inte, she would¡¯ve calmed herself down at


    that time instead of getting into a fight with him.


    Her assistant nced at her. ¡°Ms. Gand, the news¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t have to do anything about it.¡± Rayna gave back the tablet to E. ¡°Let them say whatever they


    want. It¡¯s not going to cause me any harm anyway. We can seize the opportunity to use Mr. Faymon¡¯s


    reputation to promote our new product too.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Mr. Hamilton will be jealous?¡± E joked.


    Jefferson had been taking great care of Rayna since he joined thepany. The employees were


    aware of it and used to gossip about them.


    Never did they expect that Rayna would really get into a rtionship with their new CEO.


    Raynaughed. ¡°It¡¯s just a trending topic. He isn¡¯t someone who would get jealous easily.¡±


    However, after E left, Rayna felt that something was amiss; thus, she rang Jefferson up using the


    internal line to tell him about it.


    ¡°I know what happened.¡± Jefferson knew the situation she was in.


    Rayna thought that he was really fine with it, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Only when the news about her and Curtis remained on the trending list on Twitter for about four to five


    days did she realize that Jefferson was angry. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk to her whenever she


    looked for him.


    ¡°s, I¡¯m here with you, aren¡¯t I? I¡¯m not going to run away with another man.¡± Rayna was at a loss


    when she sensed his jealousy. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do it if it wasn¡¯t for the new product.¡±


    ¡°I know, and I understand too,¡± Jefferson said. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous. Don¡¯t overthink things.¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Afraid that he would drown in jealousy, Rayna got E to contact various media outlets and ask them to


    come to Glory.


    She¡¯d be holding a press conference in the conference room in the afternoon.


    At the press conference, she stated that her rtionship with Curtis was nothing more than business


    partners. She continued to exin that Glory Corporation was still involved in business cooperation


    with Faymon Group, and the rumors about her being together with Curtis were fake.


    One of the reporters spotted therge pink diamond on her finger and asked loudly, ¡°Ms. Gand, who


    gave you the diamond, then? Don¡¯t try to gloss it over by saying that you bought it yourself. We¡¯re not


    going to buy that answer!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so observant.¡± Smiling slightly, Rayna lifted her hand and showed the crowd the jewelry on her


    finger. ¡°My fianc¨¦ gifted this to me. it is beautiful, isn¡¯t it? I purposely wore it today.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Gand, who¡¯s your fianc¨¦?¡±


    ¡°Pardon me for not telling you about this previously.¡± Rayna looked into the camera; her eyes were


    gentle. ¡°He¡¯s the new CEO in Glory, Jefferson Hamilton. You know him too.¡±


    At the mention of that, the media reporters below the stage gasped in shock.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, are you guys nning to tie the knot?¡± another reporter asked.


    Rayna didn¡¯t frown at all. Nodding, she smiled and said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re selecting the wedding gown at


    present. We¡¯ll be getting married at St. Paterlica¡¯s Church on the twenty-fifth of this month. Everyone is


    invited to the ceremony.¡±


    Wow!


    The reporters were stunned upon hearing her reply. Shutters and shes from the cameras began to


    aim at her non-stop.


    This is mind blowing news!


    ¡°Ms. Gand!¡± a reporter called. ¡°We heard that you were once in a rtionship with Mr. Faymon. Does


    he know that you¡¯re getting married soon? Is he invited to your wedding ceremony?¡±


    Still smiling, Rayna tucked her hair behind her ear. ¡°Mr. Faymon and I are just friends. We have never


    dated each other. Of course, I¡¯ll invite him. I¡¯ll even wee him warmly if hees.¡± ncing at her


    watch, she said politely, ¡°Sorry, guys. I have got to go. If there¡¯s anything else, feel free to approach my


    assistant.¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t linger around on the stage.


    Only when she exited the conference room did she let out a long sigh of relief.


    Holding a press conference is so troublesome. I couldn¡¯t even show a slight change in my expression


    regardless of how blunt the questions were. If something wrong were to be caught on camera, the


    reporters would definitely create stories out of it.


    ¡°Belle.¡±


    Jefferson strode over in Rayna¡¯s direction. He was in a good mood.


    ¡°You rushed over after watching the live stream, right?¡± Rayna nced at him. ¡°If I knew the reporters


    would be so troublesome, I should¡¯ve brought you to the stage for you to speak to them yourself!¡±


    Jefferson gently tugged on her hand and kissed it several times. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that our engagement is


    at the end of this month? Why did you change it?¡±


    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s too much work to have the procedures twice,¡± Rayna said. ¡°Let¡¯s skip the engagement


    part and get married straight.¡±


    Every time shey in bed at night, she felt empty and lonely. She didn¡¯t know what exactly she wanted,


    nor did she understand her feelings toward Jefferson.


    So she thought of getting wed to Jefferson as soon as possible. If it was dyed for too long, she might


    waver even more.


    Rayna spared him a nce. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to marry me?¡±


    How is that possible?


    Jefferson had been dreaming of marrying her over the years. It just didn¡¯t seem real that his dream was


    coming true.


    When he thought of how she talked about getting married to him in front of the reporters, he couldn¡¯t


    suppress the excitement in his heart. Leaning closer, he kissed her. ¡°I want to do it so much, Belle. I


    love you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still at the office. Surveince cameras are everywhere.¡± Rayna pushed his face away. ¡°Mind


    your image!¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Jefferson chuckled and drew himself slightly further away from her. Nevertheless, he was still


    holding her tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can sleep tonight. What should I do?¡±


    Rayna was stunned for a moment. After understanding what he meant by that, she was speechless.


    She was about to get married to Jefferson soon and begin a new life. She was supposed to be happy,


    but she did not feel any hint of excitement. She was still feeling empty inside.


    She had gotten the man who loved her and the life she wanted. Why am I still dissatisfied?


    The new product of Glory was attention-grabbing. Hence, a lot of people were interested in it.


    After the press conference at Glory, Rayna got on the trending list on Twitter an hourter.


    The news about her tying the knot with the CEO of Glory was everywhere.


    So there wasn¡¯t a need for Curtis to check on it purposely. He got to know about it through his


    connections in the media industry.


    He got on Twitter and saw the news about them, including the part of the live stream where Rayna


    happily showed her pink diamond to the reporters.


    It was so big and brilliant that one could get mesmerized by it at first sight.


    Staring at the diamond, Curtis slowly furrowed his brows. He felt that he had seen that piece of jewelry


    before.


    He immediately took out his phone and clicked on his gallery.


    The diamond in his photo album was exactly the same as the one on Rayna¡¯s finger.


    Curtis looked for the number that called him that afternoon.


    ¡°This is the Cartier store,¡± someone said politely on the other end of the line as soon as the call was


    connected. ¡°Mr. Faymon, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 510

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 510


    Chapter 510


    Curtis said coldly, ¡°Help me find out who bought that pink diamond.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have the authority to do so. Please hold on.¡±


    A minuteter, the shop manager came to talk to Curtis.


    Since Curtis was an important customer of the brand, the manager did not dare to make any dys in


    his request. After looking into it quickly, the manager informed, ¡°Mr. Faymon, the pink diamond was


    purchased by a man called Jefferson Hamilton.¡±


    I knew it!


    Curtis¡¯ expression darkened, and his blood boiled.


    He originally wanted to give the diamond to Rayna, and it took six whole months for it to arrive. When


    he broke up with her, he had no ns to keep it. Hence, he told the manager to sell it when thetter


    called in order to save himself the heartache when he saw it again.


    Still, after all the events that happened, the pink diamond was still purchased by Jefferson and gifted to


    Rayna.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon¡­¡± Seeing that Curtis still had not said anything, the manager could not help but ask, ¡°Is


    there any problem?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± Curtis uttered coldly and ended the call.


    Curtis got busy for a while, yet he could not calm down. Thus, heunched WhatsApp to reply to some


    messages.


    That was when he noticed a heated discussion going on in a group chat.


    One big shot said that Rayna was going to his wife¡¯s studio to pick a wedding gown tomorrow.


    If Rayna were to wear their wedding gown, they could gain many new customers by riding on the news¡¯


    poprity.


    Curtis exited to the app¡¯s main page, wanting to send Wende a text.


    However, he hesitated for a moment and opened the chatroom he shared with Kristie.


    Around ten o¡¯clock in the morning the next day, Rayna and Jefferson went to a high-end wedding gown


    studio to pick the wedding gown.


    Along the way, she said to Jefferson, ¡°Our marriage is important, but please don¡¯t tell your father about


    it. We can return to Yartran and hold a wedding ceremony when we¡¯ve settled everything.¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about.¡± Jefferson squeezed her hand to help her rx. ¡°All I need is you. I


    won¡¯t bother about their matters.¡±


    Hearing that, Rayna hummed in response, though she was still feeling worried.


    Everyone in the country knows of her marriage with Jefferson that was happening soon. Naturally,


    Arnaud should know about it.


    However, Arnaud was being too silent these days, and it made Rayna feel that he was scheming a big


    plot. She also feared he would tell Boniel about it and stoke the already burning fire in Jefferson¡¯s and


    Sandy¡¯s rtionship.


    Ah, hopefully, I¡¯m just overthinking it.


    The owner of the studio had already received a call from Rayna yesterday. Knowing Rayna and


    Jefferson wereing to pick a wedding gown, the owner decided to close the studio partially and not


    ept any customers for that day.


    When the couple arrived, the owner brought them to the second floor.


    The second floor was decorated in an Epeanic style, which was very pleasing to the eye. Every


    wedding gown disyed in the ss cabs was absolutely beautiful and dreamy.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, there is only one gown for each design in our studio. Please feel free to pick anyone you


    like. We¡¯ll help you alter it if it is necessary,¡± the owner said with a smile.


    Nodding, Rayna said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve gotten a lot fatter recently. It might make the process of picking a


    gown more troublesome.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just focus on picking the one you like and let us handle the rest,¡± said the owner.


    Rayna felt much at ease to hear that.


    After all, every woman wanted to show off their prettiest side in front of the cameras while wearing a


    wedding gown.


    However, Rayna had no choice because she was pregnant.


    Moreover, she realized her belly was more obvious ever since she had gotten that jab a week ago.


    Even loose clothes could barely cover it.


    She did not want to walk down the aisle with Jefferson with a big belly.


    Just then, she spotted a diamond-studded wedding gown that had a train. She then turned around to


    ask Jefferson, ¡°Does this look nice? It has quite a lot of diamonds on it. Will it be too fancy?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± After asking the owner to take the gown out, Jefferson told Rayna, ¡°Try it. I want to have a


    look.¡±


    The gown was too heavy, which made it hard for Rayna to get into it with her baby bump. Hence, she


    called the owner into the fitting room to help her out while Jefferson waited outside.


    Just as she entered the fitting room, someone arrived on the second floor.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, Ms. Winton, this way.¡±


    Jefferson, who was reading a magazine, subconsciously nced in the direction when he heard


    someone mention the words ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡± The moment he saw an employee of the studio leading


    Curtis and Kristie over, his pupils constricted.


    Why is Curtis here?


    ¡°Wow! These gowns are so gorgeous!¡± The beautiful gowns in the ss cabs made it hard for


    Kristie to turn her eyes away from them. Still, she could still ask rationally, ¡°Curt, why did you bring me


    here?¡±


    ¡°To pick a wedding dress.¡±


    Stumped, Kristie grunted and asked innocently, ¡°I¡¯m getting married? With whom?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think?¡± Curtis already noticed Jefferson, who was sitting on the couch. The former¡¯s gaze


    darkened, and he asked Kristie nonchntly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want to marry me?¡±


    As if trying to avoid being the source of gossip, Kristie pulled her hand out of his arms and ced some


    distance between them. ¡°Jeez. I was too young back then and knew nothing about love. I don¡¯t want to


    marry you. You¡¯re basically an old man.¡±


    To her horror, Curtis pinched her cheeks and growled, ¡°I¡¯m going to marry you. I¡¯ll kidnap you to a


    church and get us married there.¡±


    ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± Kristie smacked his hand and warned him, ¡°I¡¯ve got a boyfriend, okay? Don¡¯t be so


    rude or he won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Since when do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Kristie snorted. ¡°That¡¯s my private matter. Why should I tell you? My boyfriend, James, is incredible.


    He¡¯s undefeatable!¡±


    When Curtis found out who the boyfriend was, his expression turned as grim as death.


    He did not expect it to be James.


    ¡°Stop talking about him! If I hear his name one more time, I¡¯ll make sure you two won¡¯t ever get to see


    each other for the rest of your life,¡± Curtis threatened coldly.


    His words shocked Kristie. ¡°Curt, you¡ª¡±


    Curtis instantly shot her a cold, warning look, which made her cower and shut her mouth.


    Seeing the employee walking over with the duo, Jefferson rose from the couch and greeted, ¡°Hello, Mr.


    Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Hamilton.¡± Curtis shook Jefferson¡¯s hand politely before quickly releasing it. ¡°What a


    coincidence,¡± he added with an indifferent expression.


    With a warm smile, Jefferson responded, ¡°It is. I¡¯m getting married at the end of this month, so I¡¯ve


    brought my fianc¨¦e to pick a wedding gown. I wasn¡¯t expecting to see you here. Is this youngdy here


    getting married?¡±


    Curtis hummed a response and pushed Kristie to the employee. ¡°Take a look and see which one you


    like.¡±


    Kristie recognized who Jefferson was.


    After all, it was a big deal when Rayna announced her marriage to the media. Hence, it was hard for


    Kristie to not notice it.


    Now that she saw Jefferson there, Kristie was sure that the person trying on the wedding gown was


    Rayna. Of course, she was no fool. Naturally, she figured out Curtis¡¯ purpose for bringing her to the


    studio.


    Tsk, tsk. Looks like Curt still cares for Rayna.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯ll go pick a gown then.¡± Kristie chuckled discreetly and went off with the employee to pick a gown.


    Curtis and Jefferson were the only ones left waiting in the lounge.


    Both men had long legs and an incredible aura. They looked no different from top models while


    standing there. Yet, neither of them spoke.


    The calm atmosphere gradually changed.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, your wife has finished changing into the gown,¡± said the owner, breaking the tense


    atmosphere.


    Immediately, the two men turned around at the same time and saw Rayna stepping out of the fitting


    room in the wedding gown.


    The chandelier¡¯s light shone on her fair and smooth skin, which made her look as if she was glowing.


    Since the train was too long, she grabbed the hem with both hands and walked out carefully. At the


    same time, there was a smile on her pink, moist lips. At that moment, she looked like a blissful bride


    about to enter the wedding hall.


    ¡°The train is so heavy,¡± Raynained while lifting her head. ¡°Jefferson, how do I look¡ª¡±


    The moment she noticed another man was standing beside Jefferson, the sentence halted in her


    throat. Even the smile on her face froze.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 511

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 511


    Chapter 511


    Jefferson walked over andplimented her with a smile. ¡°Yes, you look stunning.¡±


    He asked Curtis, ¡°Mr. Faymon, does my wife look good in that wedding gown?¡±


    Curtis nced at the woman before answering, ¡°No. The gown exposes her bby upper arms.¡±


    That insulting remark rendered Rayna speechless.


    ¡°My wife is pregnant and has gained some weight, so it¡¯s normal for her arms to look a little bby.¡±


    Jefferson grinned before turning to the store manager. ¡°I think this dress brings out the curves of


    voluptuous women. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The store manager, who was already breaking out in a cold sweat, bobbed her head


    repeatedly.


    As an avid reader of entertainment news, the store manager was aware of the rumors about Curtis and


    Rayna. She always thought Rayna was lucky because the men in her life were all big shots. The fact


    that she was marrying Jefferson further proved how blessed she was.


    Just when she thought everything would go well, Curtis made an unexpected appearance all of a


    sudden. I understand Mr. Hamilton is doing this to annoy Mr. Faymon, but why does he have to drag


    me into this?


    The store manager decided to sit on the fence to avoid offending anyone. She smiled and replied, ¡°We


    have many gowns in the store. Feel free to go through them one by one. It takes time to pick the one


    that you¡¯re satisfied with.¡±


    Jefferson said, ¡°That was why we¡¯re here today. We have ample time to go through all the gowns here.


    I want this gown, so pack it for me. I¡¯ll update you if my wife is interested in another piece.¡±


    ¡°Why do I need so many gowns?¡± Rayna immediately stopped him. ¡°Just one gown will do.¡±


    ¡°We should get some spare ones. Gowns get dirty fast, and you might identally tear them too.¡±


    Jefferson tickled her nose with his finger. ¡°Wedding is an important life event, so it must be perfect.


    Don¡¯t keep thinking of helping me cut costs, okay?¡±


    Rayna hummed in response and responded with a wry smile.


    She felt ufortable as she could tell someone was shooting daggers at her from a distance.


    While tension was high between the men, Kristie, who had put on a gown in the fitting room, ran toward


    Rayna after admiring her own beauty in the mirror for some time.


    ¡°Rayna!¡± She embraced her gently as she knew Rayna was pregnant. ¡°You look gorgeous in this gown!


    It fits you like a glove!¡±


    Rayna sized up the gown Kristie was wearing and froze for a minute. ¡°W-Why are you in a wedding


    gown?¡±


    ¡°Curt told me to put it on,¡± Kristie replied. She lifted the train of the gown and spun around. ¡°What do


    you think? Do I look pretty? Oh, I¡¯m so in love with this gown!¡±


    The expression on Rayna¡¯s face changed. Curtis told her to put on the wedding gown?


    ¡°Who are you marrying?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°Curt has made all the necessary arrangements for me!¡± Kristie immediately exined as she was


    afraid Curtis might cause further misunderstanding. ¡°That¡¯s why he brought me here to pick a wedding


    gown!¡±


    ¡°Kristie.¡± Curtis expressed his disdain by knitting his brows. ¡°Why are you so talkative today?¡±


    Kristie rolled her eyes at him. I¡¯m trying to say the right thing to avoid misunderstanding, yet he mes


    me for being talkative. How atrocious!


    Curtis made that remark because he felt Kristie had talked too much, but his response had given


    Rayna the wrong idea. She recalled what Curtis had said when she went to look for Kristie. ¡°Since you


    dote on your brother, I can dote on Kristie too. He had caused so much trouble, but I haven¡¯t even


    settled the score with him. Yet, you asked me what¡¯s going to happen to him? I¡¯ll tell you now¡ªif he


    appears in front of me, I¡¯m afraid I might teach him a lesson! Once she forgets about James, she can


    live a better life and meet someone who loves her more.¡±


    Feelingpletely drained out of energy, Rayna pinched Jefferson hard.


    Jefferson instantly turned his attention to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Belle?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± Rayna felt sick at heart.


    Her stomach churned as she spoke. When she felt she was about to throw up, she immediately


    covered her mouth with her hands.


    ¡°Are you going to throw up?¡± Jefferson felt anxious upon noticing how miserable she was.


    After asking the manager where the restroom was, he quickly brought her out of the store.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Rayna?¡± Kristie looked at Rayna and Jefferson before muttering, ¡°Pregnant


    mothers will experience morning sickness. Rayna must be experiencing that now, am I right?¡±


    Curtis¡¯ expression turned grim. ¡°Return to the fitting room and try the other wedding gowns!¡±


    ¡°All right, all right. You don¡¯t have to scream at me. Geez!¡± Kristie pouted in annoyance. ¡°Why vent your


    frustration on me? You¡¯re the one who failed to keep Rayna by your side. It¡¯s your fault.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Kristie was so afraid he might explode that she lowered her head and returned to the fitting room with a


    gloomy face.


    As soon as Kristie left for the fitting room, Curtis called the manager over and fished a credit card out of


    his wallet. ¡°No matter how many gowns they choose, I want you to make payment with this card.¡±


    The manager was able to read between the lines. After steadying herself and epting the credit card,


    she said, ¡°Sure. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Faymon. I know what to do.¡±


    Curtis was pleased to see how alert the manager was. He then turned around and left the store.


    The manager paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Mr. Faymon, are you not going to wait for Ms.


    Winton?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine. She can walk on her own.¡±


    The manager did not know what else to say upon hearing that.


    After Curtis left the bridal store, Rayna, who had just walked out of the restroom, was hesitant to linger


    in the store as she did not want to deal with Curtis anymore. She turned to Jefferson and said, ¡°I don¡¯t


    feel well. Let¡¯s pay for this gown and leave, shall we?¡±


    Jefferson agreed and went downstairs to make payment.


    ¡°All right, Mr. Hamilton. The payment isplete.¡± The manager returned the card to him and said


    apologetically, ¡°But we ran out of receipts. Can I give you the receipt when youe to collect the


    wedding gown?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Jefferson put his card into his pocket and left the store with Rayna.


    After they had stepped out of the building, the cashier could not help but ask the manager, ¡°You¡¯re


    aware that you made payment with another card instead of Mr. Hamilton¡¯s? I hinted to you just now.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± The manager tore the receipt and sighed. ¡°Focus on your work. Don¡¯t invite trouble.¡±


    The cashier hummed in acknowledgment.


    By the time Kristie walked out of the fitting room with another wedding gown, everyone had left except


    the cashier.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Faymon?¡± she asked the cashier.


    The cashier replied, ¡°Mr. Faymon left. He said he had urgent matters to attend to. He also wanted me


    to tell you to take a cab home.¡±


    A vortex of anger swirled inside Kristie. ¡°How could he do this to me? He brought me here and went off


    without me? Argh!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy the wedding gown in the fitting room. Wrap it up for me!¡± Kristie instructed the cashier. ¡°Mr.


    Faymon will pay for the dress with his credit card!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Winton. Mr. Faymon didn¡¯t leave his card with us,¡± the cashier replied.


    Kristie was so mad that she was bereft of words.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    The cashier further added salt to her injury. ¡°Mr. Faymon also said a teenager like you don¡¯t need a


    wedding gown. He wanted you to just wear the clothes you came in.¡±


    Kristie cussed Curtis repeatedly in her heart.


    After changing into her daily wear and returning to the store, she noticed the cashier was chatting with


    a man.


    After taking a closer look at the tall man, Kristie shot daggers at him and eximed, ¡°Are you stalking


    me, you perv*rt? Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay home?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon sent me here,¡± he answered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to fetch me. I can walk!¡± Kristie exploded with rage. Before leaving, she turned around


    to look at him. ¡°Do you have a credit card with you? What¡¯s your credit limit?¡±


    Samson asked, ¡°Yes. What do you want to buy, Ms. Winton?¡±


    ¡°Really? You have a credit card?¡± His answer perked her up. ¡°Curt pays you well every month, right? I


    want you to pay for a wedding gown with your credit card. I¡¯ll pay you back once we get home!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 512

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 512


    Chapter 512


    ¡°Ms. Winton, the card Mr. Faymon gave you is frozen while the one you¡¯re carrying has only a hundred


    thousand, so how are you going to pay me back?¡±


    Rayna widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°You knew?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡±


    ¡°Come on, lend me your card. I really like the bridal gown.¡± It was rare for her to find one she liked at


    first sight that also fitted her perfectly. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back in installments, all right?¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡±


    Kristie quickly carried the gown to show him, her face filled with anticipation. ¡°This one. How does it


    look?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, it does look good.¡± After throwing it a nce, Samson inquired with the salesperson, ¡°How


    much does this gown cost?¡±


    ¡°Let me check.¡± After checking with the manager, the salesperson replied, ¡°This piece was designed in


    coboration with C&C and costs one million and ny thousand.¡±


    Kristie hummed in acknowledgment. ¡°It¡¯s rather cheap.¡±


    She had bought many limited edition bags previously that cost around eight hundred thousand.


    Coupled with the fact that she was decked out in designer wear on a daily basis, she could never grasp


    the idea of something being expensive.


    Realizing something, she turned to Samson. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t even have a million?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Good¡ª¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to lend you a million just to buy a bridal gown,¡± Samson refused. ¡°Ms. Winton, if you


    only pay me tens of thousands a month, you still won¡¯t be able to clear your debt even after I quit.¡±


    ¡°My card is just frozen for the time being. Curt will definitely unfreeze it next month.¡±


    ¡°Did Mr. Faymon tell you that?¡±


    Kristie¡¯s ensuing silence was an implicit admission that she was lying.


    Samson turned around and walked out the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ms. Winton.¡±


    However, Kristie lunged forward to hug his leg with her body squatting on the ground.


    When his leg failed to budge, Samson turned to look at her. ¡°Get up. Why are you buying a wedding


    gown when you¡¯re not getting married?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Just buy it for me!¡± Pouting her lips, Kristie began to kick up a big fuss. ¡°By buying it now, I


    can give my boyfriend a surprise when he returns!¡±


    Samson was rendered speechless.


    ¡°I beg of you, please lend me your card!¡± Kristie continued to plead coyly. ¡°I¡¯ll sell some of my bags to


    pay you back after this.¡±


    She was truly enamored with the gown.


    All this while, she would never act cute in front of other men other than Curtis and those close to her,


    but for some reason, Samson had be an exception.


    After spending some time with him, he filled her with a sense of security, triggering the urge within her


    to stay by his side.


    Despite not knowing the reason, she just gave in to her emotions.


    At that moment, Samson¡¯s eyes glistened for a fleeting moment before he let out a sigh.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll buy it for you. Can you please get up already?¡±


    ¡°I knew it! You¡¯re the best!¡± Kristie scrambled up to her feet and instructed the salesperson, ¡°Pack that


    gown up for me. We¡¯re going to pay for it right away!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Winton.¡± The salesperson was trying hard to hold back herughter after watching the entire


    episode.


    Nevertheless, Kristie didn¡¯t hold it against her as she left proudly with Samson.


    When she arrived downstairs, two young girls in exquisite makeup were whispering in each other¡¯s


    ears.


    Hearing the name ¡°Wyatt Lopez¡± being mentioned by ident, she walked over to eavesdrop.


    One of the girlsined, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Mr. Lopez is crazy? He orders us to his ce just to


    hear us speak coyly. If he isn¡¯t satisfied with your performance, he wouldsh out fiercely and kick you


    out.¡±


    Another girl added, ¡°A friend of mine went there before and was yelled at before being thrown out.


    Fortunately, she was paid a handsome sum of money.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t the rumors say that Mr. Lopez spoils his femalepanions? How did ite to this?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? But I can¡¯t deny his generosity.¡±


    ¡°He has to be! No one would behave obsequiously after being humiliated if it wasn¡¯t for money,¡± the girl


    scoffed. ¡°If he pays me, I, too, would be willing to spend the night with him. Haha!¡±


    Unable to contain her anger, Kristie strutted forward in her heels to confront them.


    ¡°And here I was, thinking that you were actually pretty. Hmph!¡± Kristie threw them a look of disdain. ¡°Mr.


    Lopez was right to kick you out. Just look at yourselves, even I would do the same like him.¡±


    The two girls turned pale at the sudden disparagement.


    Thereafter, one of them realized what was going on. ¡°Kristie Winton? Even if you¡¯re a star, it doesn¡¯t


    give you the right to insult us.¡±


    ¡°Are you even worthy of my ridicule?¡± Kristie scrutinized them from head to toe. ¡°Instead of going for


    stic surgery or learning how to dress better from some fashion magazines, you chose to


    shamelessly walk around with fake designer goods!¡±


    As the girl frantically hid her bag behind her, she puffed her chest and retorted, ¡°Even with our fake


    bags, we¡¯re still better off than you, a slut. You truly deserve to be cklisted!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Grabbing the girl¡¯s hair, Kristie red at her. ¡°Who are you calling a slut?¡±


    ¡°You, obviously!¡± the girl screamed. ¡°Do you think just because the videos have been deleted that no


    one knows about them? Compared to us ordinary folks, you¡¯re despicable for doing it with a group of


    men!¡±


    Kristie¡¯s overwhelming anger sent her into a daze.


    When she was still acting, she would frequently help Curtis out with his business negotiations and was


    naturally well-protected all the time.


    Little did she expect someone to use this to nder her behind her back.


    However, before she could react, the girl was suddenly pulled from her grasp.


    All she saw was Samson picking up a vase from the side and smashing it onto the girl¡¯s head. With her


    head bleeding from the impact, the girl screamed incessantly.


    Samson then threw aside the broken vase and red at the girls. His murderous intent was clear from


    the vicious expression on his face.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    His thundering voice terrified them to the brink of tears.


    After the bleeding girl¡¯spanion helped her to her feet, both of them staggered their way out of the


    shop and fled.


    Subsequently, Samson gave the stunned shop owner a wad of cash. ¡°This is for the vase.¡±


    With one hand holding the bridal gown bag, he led Kristie out with the other.


    Thereafter, Kristie had no idea how she got back into the car, for her mind was preupied with the


    girl¡¯s words and the image of Samson smashing a vase on the girl¡¯s head.


    ¡°She used me of being a slut,¡± Kristie mumbled, feeling as if she could break down anytime. ¡°I¡¯m


    not. I¡¯m not! No one will dare touch me because Curt will protect me.¡±


    Just as she spoke, a sense of bitterness overwhelmed her, causing her to burst into tears.


    I¡¯m really scared, and I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m crying.


    Giving her a hug, Samsonforted her in a gentle tone, ¡°Forget what they said. They were just


    making baselessments after watching the news. You¡¯re the prettiest princess in the world¡ª¡±


    The moment his hand came into contact with Kristie¡¯s arm, she felt her hair stand on end as she let out


    a fearful scream.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    As she recoiled to the other end of the car, her hands subconsciously wrapped themselves around her


    trembling shoulders.


    As Samson gradually retracted his hand, his fingers balled into fists. The terrified look on Kristie¡¯s face


    triggered an intense heartache within him.


    When he noticed that Kristie was still shivering uncontrobly after a while with no sign of calming


    down, he opened a bottle of water and dropped a tablet in. After giving it a shake, he handed it to her.


    ¡°Here, drink some water.¡±


    Kristie received the bottle from him and took two mouthfuls.


    With her head pressing against the window, her eyes gradually closed when drowsiness set in soon


    after.


    It wasn¡¯t until she fell asleep that Samson pulled her into his embrace.


    Staring into her slightly reddened eyes, he stroked her icy hands with his heart filled with anger and


    guilt.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Stroking her cheeks, he murmured, ¡°I failed to protect you.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 513

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 513


    Chapter 513


    Meanwhile, the sales of Glory¡¯s new products exceeded all expectations. Supported by a wave of


    positive consumer reviews, the factory began preparing a second batch for sale when stocks of the first


    batch hadrgely been drawn down.


    Once the busy period at Glory was over, Rayna applied for a long leave to prepare for her wedding at


    the end of the month.


    As for her bridesmaid, she chose two¡ªKristie and Roxanne.


    Upon learning of the news, Roxanne rushed back from overseas and questioned Rayna the moment


    she saw her. ¡°Rayna, are you sure about this? I thought you had feelings for Mr. Faymon. Why¡ª¡±


    ¡°Obviously, I wouldn¡¯t marry him if I wasn¡¯t sure. This is a big decision after all.¡± While speaking, she


    gave Roxanne a pinch. ¡°Anyway, Jefferson has told me everything, so why aren¡¯t you on board now


    that I¡¯m marrying him?¡±


    Roxanne eximed, ¡°He really did?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for him to hide anything from me now that we¡¯re about to get married.¡± Rayna


    added, ¡°As for you, how could you not be grateful after what he has done for you?¡±


    ¡°Come on, you¡¯re overreacting.¡± With her face being pinched by Rayna, Roxanne mumbled, ¡°I was just


    helping Jefferson monitor you, not like I did anything else.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised you still got the cheek to bring it up!¡±


    Roxanne tucked her head between her shoulders after being yelled at. Thereafter, she quickly changed


    the topic. ¡°Have you ordered the bridesmaid dress? How does it look?¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to outshine me? Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the one getting married!¡± Rayna rolled her eyes at


    her sister. It was then that something urred to her. ¡°Have you seen Cillian recently?¡±


    ¡°Not really. He¡¯s still in Xyperia.¡± Roxanne picked up an apple from the fruit te and bit into it. ¡°On my


    way back, I gave him a call and told him about your wedding. He told me to convey his wishes and get


    you a gift on his behalf.¡±


    Roxanne¡¯s brows knitted as she continued in an upset tone, ¡°I have no idea what he¡¯s doing there, and


    now, he seldom takes my calls. At the rate things are going, he¡¯ll probably forget that I¡¯m his girlfriend.¡±


    Rayna instantly knew that he was there because of Theodore.


    After all, other than her brother and Cillian, there were very fewpetent bodyguards whom Curtis


    could trust.


    However, the thought of James¡¯ death brought a grim look to Rayna¡¯s eyes.


    Despite having left James¡¯ ashes at the funeral home for a long time, she still didn¡¯t dare tell Linda


    about it.


    ¡°Rayna, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When she saw Rayna¡¯s face turn pale abruptly, Roxanne probed, ¡°Is there


    something you can¡¯t tell me? Do you actually not want to marry Jefferson?¡±


    Deep down, Roxanne had always felt Rayna¡¯s breakup with Curtis was too abrupt. Now that thetter


    was rushing to marry Jefferson, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was amiss.


    Even though she liked the idea of having Jefferson as her brother-inw, she still wanted Rayna to find


    happiness.


    ¡°I almost forgot!¡± Roxanne scanned the surroundings and asked curiously, ¡°I just noticed that I have not


    seen James. Where has that brat gone to? Is he still together with Kristie?¡±


    Feeling a squeeze in her heart, Rayna pursed her lips as she replied, ¡°He¡­ is still overseas and can¡¯t


    return for the time being.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m busy too. In fact, I had to beg the film crew to give me two weeks off!¡± Roxanne snorted in


    response. ¡°How can he not attend something as important as your wedding? I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to


    call him and give him an earful!¡±


    ¡°He has turned off his phone. You can¡¯t reach him.¡± Rayna added, ¡°Enough of that. Come and check


    out the bridesmaid dress.¡±


    Roxanne put away her phone and walked over. ¡°Is it gorgeous? If not, I¡¯m going to wear my own gown


    instead.¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Meanwhile, the wedding of Glory¡¯s CEO was a high-profile event where the press scrambled for the


    opportunity to report on it.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Those who received the invitation unted it publicly, whereas those who didn¡¯t could only look on with


    green-eyed envy while trying to secure it through back channels.


    In addition, all of Glory¡¯s business partners and friends of the couple were also invited.


    The next day, one of the wedding invitations arrived at Faymon Group.


    The instant Gabriel saw what it was, he regretted personally epting the delivery instead of letting


    Tilly do it.


    Sending this to the CEO¡¯s office would be suicide!


    After pondering over his dilemma, Gabriel steeled himself and entered Curtis¡¯ office.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon,¡± Gabriel said as he warily ced the invitation on the table, ¡°Glory¡¯s CEO sent this


    wedding invitation over.¡±


    When Curtis looked up at the invitation on the table, his eyes narrowed as he went on to open it.


    Upon flipping it open, he was greeted by a picture of the wedding couple wearing gentle smiles. The


    details of the invitation were written beside it together with both their signatures.


    However, Curtis sneered in response.


    Jefferson really knows how to get on my nerves. He must be worried that I wouldn¡¯t attend the


    wedding. That¡¯s why he got someone to send the invitation here!


    While waiting, Gabriel could clearly sense the tension in the air and see Curtis¡¯ darkening expression.


    He even felt a chill down his spine as panic began to set in.


    He then suggested, ¡°Mr. Faymon, if there¡¯s nothing else¡ª¡±


    Curtis interrupted him, ¡°Mr. Hennessey of Ocean International just called me. Do you know what he


    wants?¡±


    The question stunned Gabriel. ¡°I don¡¯t. I have not received any calls from hispany.¡±


    After chuckling the invitation aside, Curtis tly exined, ¡°He told me that he received an emailst


    night rting to the proposal for Project C. The sender demanded a billion for it. Otherwise, he would


    send it to three of ourpetitors.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The stunned Gabriel gasped. ¡°Only the representative of Ocean International and we know


    about the project which is top secret. How did it leak out?¡±


    Curtis stared at him with a grim look in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Tylinski, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, the document has always been locked in the safe. As for my ess to the archives


    room, you can check the surveince feeds for it.¡± Cognizant that Curtis suspected him, Gabriel


    immediately defended his innocence. ¡°After working for you for so many years, I¡¯m well aware of where


    my boundaries lie.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Curtis tapped his finger on the document while exuding an icy aura. ¡°Ocean International


    suspects that there¡¯s a mole at our end. Thus, the project is now canceled.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have the same reason to suspect them too?¡± Gabriel volunteered, ¡°Mr. Faymon, I¡¯ll definitely


    get to the bottom of this and not allow them to pin such an usation on us.¡±


    Curtis hummed in agreement.


    Nevertheless, when he caught a glimpse of the invitation again, he felt a piercing pain in his head as he


    instructed Gabriel, ¡°I¡¯m heading to Xyperia on Friday, so book my flight tickets for me.¡±


    Gabriel knew that Curtis was concerned about Theodore. ¡°With Cillian there, I¡¯m sure there¡¯s nothing to


    be worried about.¡±


    ¡°Just get it done.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    No sooner had Gabriel emerged from Curtis¡¯ office than it dawned upon him that something was not


    right. Whipping out his phone to check the calendar, he realized that next Friday was the twenty-fifth.


    Oh? No wonder Mr. Faymon insists that I book him the flight ticket.


    On the morning of the twenty-fifth, Curtis was sent to the airport where he would fly off to Xyperia.


    Upon entering the terminal with his luggage in tow, he was greeted by a live telecast on the huge


    screen hung above his head. The camera angle was showing the interior of St. Paterlica¡¯s Church and


    the guests who gradually arrived.


    The sight triggered Curtis¡¯ exasperation.


    What¡¯s the big deal about the wedding? Is it really necessary to reserve the airport¡¯s screen for the


    event? That¡¯s some.


    After being ushered into the VIP lounge, Curtis heard his phone ring before he could take a seat.


    Curtis slid to answer with a furrow of his brows. ¡°I¡¯m at the airport, preparing to fly to Xyperia.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 514

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 514


    Chapter 514


    ¡°Curtis, from where did you learn of this medication?¡± Jeremy cut him off in a solemn tone. ¡°Who¡¯s


    taking it?¡±


    Curtis recalled the list of medications he sent to Jeremy a while ago which he didn¡¯t receive a reply on.


    Now that thetter was questioning him in a strange tone, the concerned Curtis asked, ¡°Is there


    anything wrong with them?¡±


    ¡°Tell me who¡¯s taking them first? Is it Rayna?¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡±


    Jeremy continued, ¡°Tell her to get rid of them. Those medications have been confirmed five years ago


    to contain substances that are harmful to the mother and her fetus. That¡¯s why they have long been


    banned internationally. I don¡¯t know where she had gotten them from, but long-term use will cause the


    fetus to die in the mother¡¯s womb.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a banned drug?¡± Curtis¡¯ expression had grown extremely sullen. ¡°She received the


    drugs from the hospital. If there¡¯s something wrong with them, there¡¯s no way the hospital would have


    dispensed it to her.¡±


    Jeremy reminded him, ¡°Curtis, there are all sorts of characters in a hospital. Since you don¡¯t work there,


    how would you know they give the same drugs to all pregnant mothers?¡±


    The gravity of the situation immediately dawned upon Curtis, after which, he strode out of the VIP


    lounge with a scowl on his face and a growing sense of dread.


    Meanwhile, Rayna had changed into her bridal gown. With Kristie and Roxanne escorting her, she


    entered the car and headed for the church.


    Despite feeling the urge to say something, neither Roxanne nor Kristie dared to do so.


    Their car sped through the streets and arrived at St. Paterlica¡¯s Church in half an hour.


    Outside the church, the press had already set up camp on both sides of the red carpet in an orderly


    manner. With their cameras aimed at Rayna, they started clicking furiously the moment she alighted


    from the car, hoping to get the best shot of the bride.


    Linda, who had arrived ahead of time, came up to receive her daughter.


    As she stared at Rayna in her wedding gown, it finally dawned upon her that her daughter was all


    grown up and about to get married. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I failed to take good care of you.¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Rayna gave her a look of resignation. ¡°Can you not say such things on my wedding day?¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Linda nodded. ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll stop.¡±


    Holding Linda¡¯s hands, Rayna walked on the red carpet in the direction of the church.


    As she approached the building, anxiousness began to descend upon her previously calm mind,


    causing her to feel a little lost.


    It¡¯s my wedding day today. Unlike in the past when I did it to escape something, I¡¯m marrying a man


    who loves and cherishes me. However, why does my heart feel empty still?


    Upon looking up, Rayna realized that she had entered the church, where the chairs on both sides of


    the aisle were filled with friends and business partners. Even Sandy and Alfred were in attendance.


    When Alfred¡¯s eyes met Rayna¡¯s, he shed a gentle smile at her. Contained within it was a sense of


    warmth and a hint of regret.


    Nevertheless, he knew there was nothing he could do about her not bing his granddaughter-in-


    law.


    It wasn¡¯t until Rayna didn¡¯t see Curtis that she let out a discreet sigh of relief. Locking gazes with Alfred,


    she returned his smile before allowing herself to be led up to the altar by Linda.


    There, Jefferson was dressed in a white suit and looked dashing in it.


    As he watched on with an affectionate look in his eyes, all he could see was Rayna.


    Thereafter, Linda solemnly ced Rayna¡¯s hand in his palm. ¡°Her dad and I divorced a long time ago.


    Now that she¡¯s getting married, only I can give away the bride. I hereby ce her in your care and


    hope that you will cherish her always.¡±


    ¡°I definitely will.¡± Jefferson gave Rayna a longing look. ¡°She is all I ever wanted.¡±


    And now, we¡¯re finally getting married.


    After giving her daughter away, the tearful Linda gradually backed away from the altar.


    Jefferson subsequently squeezed Rayna¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, Belle.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Pursing her lips into a smile, Rayna reminded him, ¡°The guests are looking, so don¡¯t try


    anything funny.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Both of them got into ce while holding each other¡¯s hands.


    With that, the pastor, standing before them, began to officiate the wedding.


    Finally, he turned to look at Jefferson, ¡°Mr. Jefferson Hamilton, are you willing to take Ms. Rayna


    Gand as yourwfully wedded wife? To love and cherish her, in sickness and in health.¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± Jefferson replied in a gentle yet firm tone while holding the hand of the woman he loved.


    After that, the pastor turned toward Rayna. ¡°Ms. Rayna Gand¡­¡±


    Watching the couple at the altar and listening to the pastor¡¯s words, Alfred couldn¡¯t help but let out a


    deep sigh. ¡°How did Curtis let such a wonderful girl slip through his hands?¡±


    ¡°Dad, stop sighing.¡± Sandy added, ¡°If it isn¡¯t meant to be between the two of them, there¡¯s no point in


    forcing the matter.¡±


    Deep down, she still resented Jefferson and had no intention of seeing him.


    If it wasn¡¯t because she was friends with Linda and Alfred insisted on attending the wedding, she would


    definitely not have shown up.


    Alfred let out an exasperated snort. ¡°Curtis is just too reserved for his own good. Once Jefferson


    learned of their breakup, he tried his very best to win her back. As for Curtis, he ended up pushing her


    into the arms of his rival.¡±


    The problem with this grandson of mine is that he¡¯s too aloof and never shows concern for anything


    that doesn¡¯t benefit him. When ites to matters of the heart, being too restrained will get him


    nothing.


    Thinking of Curtis¡¯ character elicited another deep sigh from Alfred. ¡°Is he in the office again?¡±


    ¡°His assistant mentioned that he¡¯s on an overseas business trip.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, he must be trying to avoid the wedding!¡± Alfred spoke candidly. ¡°He¡¯s such a coward to go


    into hiding just because his ex-fianc¨¦e is marrying someone else!¡±


    Sandy defended Curtis, ¡°Dad, how can you say that about your own grandson? What if he really has


    something important to do?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to after spending thirty years with him?¡± The more he looked at


    the wedding couple at the altar, the angrier he became. ¡°If he has any guts, he would be crashing this


    wedding right now!¡±


    Sandy was stumped for words.


    Back at the altar, the pastor was already asking Rayna, ¡°Are you willing to take Mr. Jefferson Hamilton


    as yourwfully wedded husband?¡±


    The guests fell silent as they waited with bated breath.


    Closing her eyes to calm herself down, Rayna broke into a slight smile as she spoke. ¡°I¡ª¡±


    ¡°She isn¡¯t willing!¡± A deep male voice pierces through the church to cut Rayna off.


    Stunned, the curious guests turned toward the entrance in unison, only to be greeted by the


    appearance of a towering figure.


    Recognizing the familiar voice, Alfred was filled with tion when he saw who it was. ¡°He really did


    come to win her back!¡±


    ¡°Dad, you had better not get ahead of yourself,¡± Sandy whispered. ¡°The wedding is being broadcasted


    live. This scene of him disrupting it will soon go viral!¡±


    With that, she got to her feet intending to stop it.


    However, Alfred quickly stopped her. ¡°Just think about it. Your son is thirty years old, not twenty


    anymore.¡±


    After struggling with herself, Sandy finally sat back down.


    As for Rayna, she instantly knew who it was the moment she was interrupted. Jolted by the turn of


    events, she tightened her grip on Jefferson¡¯s hand without turning around.


    Striding down the aisle and up to the altar, Curtis was relieved that the ceremony wasn¡¯t over yet.


    Thank goodness I made it.


    He ascended the altar and grabbed Rayna¡¯s hand. ¡°Rayna,e with me.¡±


    Gasp!


    All the guests were stunned.


    Mr. Faymon is really aggressive! Not only did he crash the wedding but also demanded that the bride


    leave with him without any regard for the groom?


    One of the guests muttered, ¡°This is the first time I have witnessed someone crashing a wedding. On


    top of that, Mr. Faymon is the one doing so.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    Even the cameraman filming the live telecast was shocked by the scene.


    Staring nkly at the three persons at the altar, he didn¡¯t know whether to turn off the camera or


    continue filming.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 515

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 515


    Chapter 515


    Jefferson was very agile. The moment Curtis made a move, he immediately pulled Rayna behind him


    and stared at Curtis.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I¡¯m more than happy to wee you if you are here to attend our wedding.¡± Jefferson


    looked hostile as he was talking. ¡°However, if you are here to cause trouble, then don¡¯t me me for


    defending her!¡±


    Curtis calmed himself down and be more rational. ¡°She is experiencing some issues after taking


    yourbor suppressants. I need to take her to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Then I should go with her as well. Mr. Faymon, please take a seat.¡±


    Curtis knew that he was being too impulsive.


    Even if Rayna¡¯sbor suppressants had issues, he could have just sent him a message. Why would I


    show up at their wedding? What¡¯s wrong with me?


    His hands twitched. Just as he was about to leave the stage, he nced at the woman standing behind


    Jefferson.


    She was dressed in a pure white wedding gown and looked elegant and beautiful.


    She lowered her head, and her veil covered her gorgeous face.


    She stood very close to her groom and did not notice Curtis.


    His eyes darkened. All of a sudden, he had a strong inclination to take her away with him.


    Otherwise, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    He decided to follow his impulsiveness and removed his tie. Just as Jefferson was about to make a


    move, Curtis wrapped the tie around Jefferson¡¯s hands, bent down, and scooped Rayna easily into his


    arms.


    When she got lifted up suddenly, Rayna got a shock.


    Seeing that Curtis was walking down the stage with her in his arms, she turned pale and started


    pushing him. ¡°Curtis, what are you doing? It¡¯s my wedding day today! Put me down now!¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± replied Curtis curtly. ¡°But you need to go to the hospital.¡±


    Rayna was at a loss for words.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Curtis was incredibly fast in his movement.


    By the time Jefferson undid the tie and rushed down the stage, Curtis had already walked out of the


    church with his bride.


    The wedding guests exchanged nces as they saw Jefferson running after Curtis and Rayna.


    ¡°Hahaha! He¡¯s my grandson for sure!¡± Alfred was beyond ecstatic when he saw Curtis run off with the


    bride. ¡°I knew that he wille to take Rayna away. He¡¯s exactly like me!¡±


    Sandy was speechless.


    Hmph! Who was the one who kept scolding Curtis and calling him a coward?


    Rayna was still struggling when she was being ced in the car. She was so furious that her voice was


    shaky when she talked. ¡°Curtis, this wedding is being broadcast live. What¡¯s going to happen to


    Faymon Group now?¡±


    ¡°I have already contacted the people controlling Twitter and the various media websites,¡± said Curtis


    calmly. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal if we can¡¯t put a nket ban on the media. Faymon Group has encountered


    scandals in the past anyway.¡±


    After another few attempts to break free, Rayna knew that it was futile. She then looked at him calmly


    and said, ¡°Curtis, we aren¡¯t children anymore. After what you have done just now, Faymon Group will


    suffer the greatest loss.¡±


    Since that night she knelt down and begged him, she had already given up on him.


    Curtis did not know what to say and struggled. ¡°Thebor suppressants that you have taken in the past


    have some issues. I need to take you to the hospital for a checkup.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Rayna with a frown. ¡°How do you know whichbor suppressants I have


    taken?¡±


    To that, Curtis replied, ¡°Carl has shown me the picture of the medicine box before. He said he has


    collected it once on your behalf. He saw that you have finished all the medications you have at home,


    so he went to the hospital to get some more for you. Did you take any of the medicine that he has


    brought back for you?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± Rayna shook her head. She was not lying. ¡°Recently, I have been too busy.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the hospital for a checkup.¡±


    Rayna remembered lying to Curtis about the age of the fetus. She lied and imed that the report


    belonged to someone else. If they went to the hospital, it would not be long before he found out that the


    babies were his.


    ¡°Stop the car!¡± shouted Rayna. ¡°I¡¯ll go on my own. There¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡±


    Curtis held her down. ¡°There are so many cars on the road. Where do you intend to go? Or, is there


    something you are keeping from me?¡±


    Rayna panicked instantly and sneered, ¡°You think too much. I just don¡¯t want to be recognized at the


    hospitalter on. People will surely admonish me for ditching my groom and having an affair with you,


    Mr. Faymon!¡±


    Curtis nearly choked on his saliva, so he said nothing. Instead, he instructed the driver to continue


    driving.


    Very soon, they arrived at the hospital.


    Curtis forced Rayna to go to the hospital. However, everyone was staring at her in curiosity while they


    were on the way to the obstetrics and gynecology department since she was still in her wedding gown.


    After carrying her into the doctor¡¯s office, Curtis informed the doctor, ¡°There is something wrong with


    thebor suppressants that she has taken earlier. Please do a thorough checkup for her.¡±


    Since it was not convenient for him to stay on, he left after giving his instruction.


    Curtis gave Gabriel a call and got him to try to stop Jefferson froming to the hospital.


    After he was done with the phone call, he saw a nurse about to enter the consultation room. When he


    recalled the odd way Rayna behaved in the car earlier on, he stopped the nurse.


    ¡°Please check the condition and gestation age of the baby for me. Don¡¯t let her know.¡±


    After a thorough checkup, Rayna and her baby were found to be in a healthy condition. However,


    Rayna refused to have her report generated.


    She even told the doctor that the man outside was not rted to her and her baby and hoped that the


    doctor would not divulge any detail about her pregnancy.


    In truth, she had no idea that the nurse who had gone out earlier had already told Curtis about


    everything.


    Curtis did his calction and confirmed that when they had their vacation in Jetroina the year before, it


    was then they did not take any precautions. As such, she got pregnant. The child was his.


    In the past, he had his suspicions, but Rayna denied it. Now that he discovered that the baby was his,


    he was stunned and could not keep his cool.


    This d*mn woman! How dare she lie to me and tell me that the child belongs to Jefferson!


    If he had not been shrewd enough and asked the nurse to keep a tab on things, he would never find


    out the truth.


    Curtis rubbed his temples. Before he could calm himself down, the door of the consultation room


    opened.


    Out came Rayna, and she eyed him coldly. ¡°Thank you for waiting, Mr. Faymon. Both the baby and I


    are fine. I still need to rush back for my wedding. You don¡¯t have to worry about sending me.¡±


    With that, she held her heavy gown and took a step.


    Curtis immediately went toward her and carried her in his arms. Since she lost her bnce, she had no


    choice but to put her arms around his shoulders.


    ¡°I told you I don¡¯t need you to send me back. I can get a taxi,¡± Rayna protested. In her state of panic,


    she pushed his hands away and told him off, ¡°My wedding gown is so heavy. If you drop me, the baby


    will be injured even though it¡¯s fine now!¡±


    Curtis said nothing.


    Rayna was getting annoyed. ¡°Curtis, put me down!¡±


    Curtis held on to her with a firm grip and strolled out of the hospital. He looked at her coldly and said


    through gritted teeth, ¡°Rayna, you¡¯re really something. I can¡¯t believe it!¡±


    His frosty stare scared the wits out of her. She was worried that he might have discovered something.


    Then again, he did not go into the doctor¡¯s office just now.


    ¡°W-What do you mean?¡± Rayna pretended to beposed and continued, ¡°If you refuse to put me


    down, I¡¯ll sue you for sexual harassment!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m carrying the mother of my child. Who dares to sue me?¡±


    Rayna stared at him in disbelief. ¡°How did you find out? You didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    Curtis nced at her in anger and frustration. ¡°That¡¯s why I feel that the IQ of our child shouldn¡¯t take


    after you. You are so stupid!¡±


    Rayna was gobsmacked.


    It took her a while before she regained herposure and decided not to argue with him. ¡°So what if


    you know the truth? Curtis, we broke up a long time ago. Why does it matter?¡±


    ¡°It matters because the child is mine,¡± said Curtis unhappily. ¡°I will not allow my child to acknowledge


    another man as his father!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 516

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 516


    Chapter 516


    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Rayna, I know well of your personality. Both of us need to calm


    down.¡±


    Rayna snapped, ¡°I am calm. Can¡¯t you let me get married peacefully and give birth to my children


    somece? After I deliver these babies, I¡¯d rather them address Jefferson as their daddy.¡±


    Curtis was stumped.


    An urge to strangle Rayna washed over him.


    Grimacing in silence, he left the hotel while carrying her in his arms. Rayna continued to struggle in his


    embrace. She panicked when she was reminded that the wedding ceremony would be on live


    broadcast and reporters would be swarming the hospital entrance.


    ¡°Curtis, put me down! There could be reporters outside. You may not care about your reputation, but I


    do!¡±


    ¡°No one will dare to take a picture of us.¡±


    Seeing she was about to be carried out of the hospital, Rayna anxiously buried her face in his arms.


    Her heart raced as she thought fearfully about how the media would falsely publish articles about her.


    However, when she secretly looked up, she noticed there weren¡¯t any reporters outside the hospital,


    and only a car was stopped on the roadside.


    Rayna was rendered speechless. Only such a short time has passed. How efficient are his


    subordinates?


    After he carried her into the car, Rayna uttered while wearing an icy expression, ¡°Can you stop messing


    around? I¡¯m in a hurry to get married!¡±


    Curtis ignored her and ordered the driver to bring them back to the Faymon residence.


    Rayna¡¯s expression grew darker when she heard that. She was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Curtis,


    can you please let me go? Do you really think these children are rted to you simply because you


    contributed a sperm?¡±


    Curtis kept his temper in check and didn¡¯t mind her remark. He merely nced at her coldly.


    ¡°Curtis, I¡¯m going to sue you for kidnapping me! Stop the car. I want to get out! Do you hear me, Curtis?


    Quit staying silent and let go of me!¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Regardless of how she struggled or scolded him, Curtis remained indifferent and held on to her.


    In the end, Rayna got tired of chiding him.


    When they reached the Faymon residence, Curtis carried her out of the vehicle and entered the house


    after the housekeeper opened the door.


    Alfred and Sandy had returned. Alfred had even gathered a group of housekeepers, cheerfully


    describing to them how domineering and heroic Curtis had acted by going to the church to win back


    Rayna during her wedding.


    When he turned around and saw Curtis carrying Rayna into the house, Alfred immediately got up from


    the couch.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Help me, Old Mr. Faymon!¡± Rayna cried for help when she saw Alfred. ¡°Mr. Faymon is abducting me!¡±


    Alfred¡¯s heart softened. He cleared his throat and pretended to be mad. ¡°What are you doing, Curtis?


    How could you treat Rayna like this? Hurry up and put her down, or I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant with a triplet.¡± After saying that, Curtis carried Rayna upstairs.


    Alfred and Sandy were stunned. They stood in a daze for a long while.


    ¡°Did you hear what Curtis just said?¡± Alfred turned to look at Sandy in shock. Even his voice trembled


    as he spoke. ¡°R-Rayna is pregnant, not to mention she¡¯s carrying a triplet?¡±


    Sandy nodded nkly. ¡°I-I think so.¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Alfred¡¯s heart pounded heavily and rapidly as he almost passed out in utter delight.


    ¡°Ah, Dad!¡± Sandy hurriedly stepped forward to support him.


    After entering the study, Curtis locked the door behind him and took out his phone to make a call.


    ¡°Come to the Faymon residence.¡±


    Right after he put Rayna down, she impatiently rushed to open the door.


    Unfortunately, Curtis was standing in front of the door, and he wouldn¡¯t budge no matter how forcefully


    she pushed him. She red at him while gritting her teeth. ¡°There¡¯s no meaning to this. Get out of my


    way, Curtis!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk, Rayna.¡±


    Since they were back home, Curtis wasn¡¯t worried Rayna would escape. He undid the buttons of his


    shirt with one hand to breathe better while asking her, ¡°You saw the news spread by the media about


    my marriage with Wende previously, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°How is that my problem? Move aside!¡±


    Curtis understood Rayna too well. He knew she cared about the news just by observing the slight


    changes in her expression. It¡¯ll be easy for me to exin myself if she still cares.


    He borated patiently, ¡°She deliberately let out that information and hired some media members to


    spread the news. At that time, I was truly infuriated by you and thought these children belonged to


    Jefferson, so I allowed Wende to do as she pleased.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in any rtionship with her. We¡¯re only putting on a facade of being together because I need


    her father¡¯s connections. You¡¯re also well aware of Theodore¡¯s matter. I don¡¯t have any other choice


    because it is tough to deal with the Xavier and Young families.¡±


    Rayna remained unfazed even after listening to his ount. ¡°These things happened so long ago. I


    don¡¯t need you to exin anything to me. There¡¯s no need for you to do this.¡±


    ¡°There is. I know there are some misunderstandings between us, so I must rify things with you. After


    Vivi suffered the miscarriage, I discussed terms with her andpensated her marily. I thought


    that would solve the problem, but she targeted you while I was abroad. Also, I went overseas to deal


    with Theodore¡¯s matter. I wasn¡¯t allowed to bring a phone there, so I wasn¡¯t immediately informed when


    you were in trouble. That was undoubtedly my mistake for not preparing a backup number at the


    company.¡±


    ¡°I said that¡¯s not important anymore. I don¡¯t need your exnation,¡± Rayna suddenly yelled at him


    hysterically. Anguish filled her chest when she was reminded of the sufferings she had gone through


    previously. Tears brimmed in her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t stop herself from crying. ¡°Stop exining. I


    don¡¯t want to listen to these. I really don¡¯t.¡±


    She was always met with disappointments whenever she harbored hope. If he genuinely cares about


    me, why is he always missing when I need him? Does he know how upset and disheartened I was at


    that time?


    Curtis felt heart-wrenching pain, looking at the tears streaming down Rayna¡¯s cheeks. He pulled her


    into his embrace and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I haven¡¯t been calm enough recently and have allowed so many


    misunderstandings to happen between us. The unfortunate incidents that befell Theodore and Jasmine


    took me by surprise. I wasn¡¯t able to handle the matters inside and outside the country well. Not only


    was I swamped, but I also had to put my guard up against the Xavier family.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking.¡± Tears wet his shirt as Rayna whimpered. ¡°I¡¯m telling you not to speak further.¡±


    I¡¯m about to begin a new life, so why does he have to disturb me now? I don¡¯t need thiste apology


    from him!


    ¡°If I don¡¯t tell you, you¡¯ll never know what I¡¯m doing every day or if I care about you.¡± He held her tightly


    while smelling her unique scent, prompting a sense of serenity to creep into his heart. ¡°I suppose


    Gabriel told you about what happened to Jasmine? She¡¯s now in a vegetative state. The doctor said


    she might wake up or remain in that condition for the rest of her life.¡±


    Sensing her shivering body, he stroked her back tofort her. ¡°We didn¡¯t dare to let the doctor inform


    Theodore about this terrible oue. Unexpectedly, something bad happened to Theodore as well


    afterward. I was beside Theodore when he argued with Old Mr. Xavier. You know, when Theodore


    aimed the gun at his heart and pulled the trigger, my body turned cold, and I immediately leaped


    forward¡­¡±


    Curtis closed his eyes as he couldn¡¯t bring himself to rey that scene in his head.


    At that time, he had assumed Theodore¡¯s father scolding Theodore would be the worst-case scenario,


    and they would be able to return to the country sessfully afterward. Curtis never anticipated


    Barnaby to provoke Theodore.


    Curtis had known Theodore for so many years and had never thought thetter would end his own life


    with a gun.


    Curtis continued, ¡°We hurriedly sent Theodore to the hospital and waited outside the operating room for


    two hours. The doctor told us Theodore would¡¯ve died on the spot if the bullet¡¯s trajectory weren¡¯t off


    course. My mind was nk when I stayed outside the ward that day. I even med Theodore for losing


    hisposure and wondered why he had to argue with Old Mr. Xavier.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 517

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 517


    Chapter 517


    Here, Curtis let out a deep sigh. ¡°But when I calmed down, I realized Theodore¡¯s not wrong. The


    person he loved was knocked over by someone his biological mother employed. And now, Jasmine¡¯s


    still unconscious in the hospital. It¡¯s only right that he wanted to seek justice for his lover.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I hurried over when I returned to the country and found out you had brought Selena to the


    hospital. I feared Mrs. Xavier would do something to you, and that you¡¯d end up in a worse state than


    Jasmine.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do about Carl, then?¡± Rayna finally spoke. ¡°How are you going to tell him about


    his parents and the fact that another woman¡¯s pregnant with his father¡¯s child?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. The doctor assigned to Selena is arranged by Jeremy. The child


    won¡¯t be born into this world,¡± Curtis said.


    A wave of relief washed over Rayna.


    She had been constantly worried about that matter, but she could not find a solution for it.


    However, a grim look returned to Rayna¡¯s face almost instantly as she pushed Curtis away. ¡°You¡¯re


    done talking, right? Move aside, then. I want to go out.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, do you still not understand after everything I¡¯ve said?¡± Curtis remained standing in front of the


    door, showing no signs of wanting to let her leave. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s in my mind?¡±


    To his dismay, Rayna said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. All I know is that I¡¯m getting married today, and my


    husband¡¯s surname is Hamilton.¡±


    Her words infuriated Curtis. He grabbed her hand and pinned her against the door. ¡°Rayna, can¡¯t you


    talk to me properly? Must you really make me angry?¡±


    ¡°I am calm, and I know what I¡¯m saying.¡± Rayna turned her face away to avoid looking at him. ¡°That¡¯s


    your friend. It¡¯s only right that you¡¯re so worried. You don¡¯t have to exin the situation to a stranger


    like me.¡±


    ¡°Rayna¡±¡ªCurtis¡¯ tone turned grim¡ª¡°Look at me.¡±


    After a moment of silence, he continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t, that means you¡¯re feeling guilty.¡±


    His words sessfully elicited a reaction from Rayna. She turned around and met his eyes. ¡°Why


    should I feel guilty?¡±


    Curtis¡¯ eyes bored into hers. ¡°Look in my eyes and tell me you really love Jefferson. Tell me you


    married him out of love, not out of revenge on me.¡±


    His sharp gaze made her heart clench and her eyshes quiver.


    Suppressing the emotions surging in her heart, she gritted her teeth and said fiercely, ¡°Yes. I love him.


    That¡¯s why I¡¯m marrying¡ª¡±


    Before she could even finish, Curtis cupped her face and sealed her lips with a fervent kiss, stopping


    her from saying things that would anger him.


    No matter how hard Rayna pounded his chest, Curtis did not budge. It was not until she was panting


    from the kiss that he let go of her lips and stared fixedly at her. ¡°Have you calmed down now?¡±


    ¡°Y-You¡­¡± Rayna was so furious that she breathed heavily, her chest rising and falling as she took


    breaths that were filled with his scent.


    Curtis rubbed a finger on her face. ¡°Rayna, you can¡¯t fool anyone with your gaze. I¡¯ve known you for a


    long time. I know what kinds of faces you make when you lie.¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips, looking stubborn and calm. ¡°So what? What¡¯s that supposed to mean? We¡¯re


    not rted. I have the freedom to choose whoever I want to marry. Even if I don¡¯t love him now, that


    doesn¡¯t mean I shouldn¡¯t give myself a chance. Let¡¯s just leave things this way, Curtis. This will benefit


    both of us.¡± Rayna let go of his arm while keeping a rein on her emotions. ¡°We can still be friends, and


    ourpanies can still coborate with each other.¡±


    Curtis was exasperated. ¡°You¡¯re carrying my child, yet you¡¯re saying you want to only be friends with


    me. Rayna, I didn¡¯t groom you just to be friends with you.¡±


    Rayna yelled, ¡°Then what do you want from me? I will dly return all my skills to you if that¡¯s possible.


    No. It¡¯ll be better if I never met you in the first ce.¡±


    I never would¡¯ve gone to the bar if I had known it would change my life forever.


    ¡°Rayna¡­¡±


    Rayna dodged his hand and inched backward until her back was stered tightly against the door. ¡°I


    will think of the past every night when I sleep. I can¡¯t forget it no matter what I do. It¡¯s so suffocating. I¡¯m


    begging you, Curtis. Please just leave things the way it is.¡± Rayna hung her head as hot tears fell onto


    the carpet. ¡°Yes. I admit I loved you. But even if I still have a special ce for you in my heart, that


    doesn¡¯t mean anything. You hated me over Kristie¡¯s matter. Then you told my brother about Arnaud¡¯s


    whereabouts and let him travel to Yartran alone, which killed him. Aren¡¯t you done taking revenge on


    me?¡±


    Curtis knitted his brows. ¡°How did you know about it?¡±


    Rayna inhaled sharply to calm herself down. ¡°It¡¯s pointless asking all that now. My brother has already


    paid you with his life. We don¡¯t owe you anything now.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, listen to me.¡± Curtis grabbed her shoulder with force to make her look at him. ¡°I admit it. I sent


    James to Yartran, but that¡¯s because he has great marksmanship, which makes it easy for him to kill


    Arnaud. But I¡¯m not that cruel, and James didn¡¯t die. He¡ª¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Rayna interrupted. Finally, she broke down. ¡°I¡¯ve already received his ashes. If he¡¯s not


    dead, then where is he? Tell me!¡±


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    Curtis¡¯ expression finally rxed, and he pulled Rayna aside. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±


    He went to open the door.


    Standing by the door was a tall man who was in his fifties. There was also a long and fearsome scar on


    his neck.


    It was none other than the man who had been taking care of Kristie¡ªSamson.


    Curtis invited him in and said in exhaustion, ¡°Your sister thought you were dead and almost hit me.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Rayna nced at the middle-aged man and then at Curtis. ¡°Curtis, I¡¯m


    not mad to the point that my eyesight¡¯s affected. I know what my brother looks like!¡±


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man reached up to his neck and tore the horrific scar from his skin.


    It turned out there was a tiny voice changer hidden underneath it.


    After he removed the voice changer, he said, ¡°Rayna, it¡¯s really me. I¡¯m not dead.¡±


    ¡°J-James?¡± Rayna recognized her brother¡¯s voice. However, she was at a loss when she stared at his


    face. ¡°Is it really you? But¡ª¡±


    James exined, ¡°When I went to Yartran for the second time, Mr. Faymon told me to fake my death in


    order to make Arnaud drop his guard. I purposely discarded the emerald pendant on the road. Mr.


    Faymon found someone who resembled me in terms of size, changed his facial features, and made


    him die on my behalf. After that, I followed Mr. Faymon¡¯s men and went to Mr. York¡¯s. Mr. York gave me


    a pill, which made me look like this.¡± James touched his face, which felt rather rough. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get


    used to it in the beginning, but I managed to calm down. I¡¯m fine as long as I don¡¯t look into the mirror.¡±


    Seeing it was really her brother, Rayna threw herself at him and hugged him tightly. ¡°You gave me such


    a fright! Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I thought you were dead! I was on the verge of breaking down¡­¡± she


    cried out.


    Curtis could not bring himself to see them hugging so tightly. He stepped forward and pulled Rayna


    away. ¡°Dorothy¡¯s father is terribly influential in Jetroina. It¡¯s almost impossible to get rid of him once he


    works with Arnaud. That¡¯s why I sent James over. I told him not to tell you about it in case it might make


    you worry. Besides, it¡¯s more convincing if fewer people knew about it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so now you¡¯re talking about it, huh?¡± Rayna pounded Curtis¡¯ chest with tears streaming down her


    cheeks. ¡°Do you have any idea how smart Arnaud is? What if your n fails?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 518

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 518


    Chapter 518


    The more she spoke, the harder she sobbed. ¡°Did you know how devastated I was when I thought


    James was dead? I didn¡¯t even know how to tell my mom about it. You¡¯re too much, Curtis!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re right,¡± Curtis admitted. ¡°Stop crying. It¡¯s not good to keep crying when you¡¯re


    pregnant. Besides, I know the limit to things. I won¡¯t do it if I¡¯m not confident about it.¡±


    Rayna swatted his hand away. ¡°You¡¯ll only make me worry by not telling me such a major matter!¡±


    Curtis sighed and asked helplessly, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what your character is like? You¡¯re


    emotional and impulsive, and you never gave me a chance to talk to you properly. You were constantly


    mad at me.¡±


    He then asked, ¡°Rayna, did you think I knew about your pregnancy back in Summerbank? Was that


    why you thought I got someone to add those herbs to the duck stew and gave it to you to make you


    have a miscarriage?¡±


    Rayna did not want to recall the incidents from the past. ¡°It¡¯s pointless talking about that now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not. Just tell me. Is that what you thought? Did you think I didn¡¯t want the baby?¡± Curtis stared at


    her sternly.


    The atmosphere turned tense in an instant.


    James could not help but pipe up, ¡°Uh¡­ Since you two have something to discuss, I shall take my


    leave first.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rayna hastily grabbed him. ¡°It took so long for me to find out you¡¯re still alive. Don¡¯t leave. We¡¯ll


    go home together. You¡¯ve been missing for so long that Mom¡¯s been asking where you¡¯ve been.¡±


    Curtis forcefully pulled her away. ¡°He will, but let¡¯s settle this between us first.¡±


    He shot James a look.


    James nodded and said to Rayna before leaving, ¡°Rayna, Mr. Faymon treats me really well. Don¡¯t


    me him for what happened.¡±


    After James left, Curtis locked the door from the inside in case Rayna escaped without him realizing it.


    ¡°Rayna, answer the question I asked just now.¡±


    ¡°We have nothing to talk about. Move over, Curtis.¡± Rayna scowled.


    Just as Curtis was about to say something, he noticed Rayna was leaning on one side and frowning as


    if she was feeling ufortable. Recalling the moment he hugged her earlier, he realized she was


    wearing high heels.


    Perhaps her feet ache from standing too long in heels.


    He leaned over, picked her up, and went straight to the study before cing her on a chair.


    Rayna wriggled. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Move again and I¡¯ll fix you on the chair with duct tape.¡± Shooting her a re, Curtis lifted the hem of


    her skirt and ced her legs on his thighs.


    As he removed the high heels, he heard her inhale sharply. Clearly, she was hurting a lot. He could not


    help but chide, ¡°Why force it if it doesn¡¯t fit? Are you going to learn the lesson only when your legs are


    paralyzed?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! I¡¯m going to wear it even if it doesn¡¯t fit!¡± With her soles locked in his hands,


    Rayna felt a rush of heat flow through her legs. She tried her best to pull her legs out of his grasp. ¡°Let


    go of me, Curtis.¡±


    Those heels must¡¯ve rubbed against her soles really badly. Seeing the pink skin on her legs, especially


    her toes, which were incredibly red, he gently massaged them while feeling utterly worried.


    Unable to retract her legs, Rayna could only glower at him and sulk.


    Although Curtis was not a professional, her legs hurt less after the massage.


    When he saw Rayna was no longer frowning, he asked seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t answer my question, I¡¯ll


    keep asking until you do, and only then will I release you.¡±


    Seeing how persistent he was, Rayna finally admitted, ¡°Fine! Yes, that¡¯s exactly what I thought. After


    returning to Norwal City, I asked around and found that such herbs are usually excluded from duck


    stews unless the guest asks for it.¡±


    ¡°So, I was right.¡± Curtis could only let out a helpless sigh upon realizing his suspicion was right.


    However, the more he thought about it, the more he thought something was amiss. Why did she treat


    me so coldly during the time she rushed back to Norwal City when something happened to Vivi? And


    why was she so agitated at the hospital that day?


    Thinking back to the time when she had a shoot at Summerbank, he realized it was his actions and


    how he had given her all that food that made her misunderstand everything. No wonder she suspects I


    knew of her pregnancy and that I was the one behind the duck stew incident. I never knew the


    misunderstanding between us was so severe.


    Curtis then said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe it when I said you¡¯re a presumptuous woman who overthinks. I


    wouldn¡¯t have known about your pregnancy if Vivi hadn¡¯t told me. When I found out Vivi had a


    miscarriage, I sent someone to look into it. There was nothing. All I knew was that those herbs were


    more expensive, including the duck stew. I just wanted to order a more high-quality duck stew. I never


    considered it so much. Why would I ask someone to send such a thing over if I knew you were


    pregnant?¡±


    Rayna did not respond. She merely pursed her lips and eyed him suspiciously.


    Curtis knew she still did not trust him. ¡°When you rushed back to Norwal City, I only thought it was


    because you had a lot to do at yourpany. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t think much about it. Then Cillian


    called me. When I heard about what happened to Jasmine, I couldn¡¯t go to you. I went to Xyperia


    instead for fear that things would be more chaotic there.¡±


    Rayna could not hold back her words anymore. She questioned him, ¡°Really? It wasn¡¯t your doing?


    Didn¡¯t you suspect anything when you saw my bulging belly on the ne to Summerbank?¡±


    ¡°No. I just thought you had much to eat and that your stomach was bloated.¡±


    Still unwilling to believe him, Raynamented, ¡°You¡¯re smart. Surely you already knew I was


    pregnant, and you didn¡¯t want me to keep the baby. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t you exin it to me when it


    happened? Why now?¡±


    Curtis¡¯ head hurt, for it was too mentally taxing to talk to her. ¡°I¡¯m smart, but I¡¯m not a gynecologist. I


    would be ted if I knew you were pregnant. Why would I want you to abort them? Back then, many


    things were also happening in Xyperia apart from yours. Besides, I only realized something was off


    after analyzing the situation. That¡¯s why I went to the hospital to look for you the moment I came back


    from Xyperia, wanting to bring you to get an examination before talking about it. But what did you do?


    You told me the child wasn¡¯t mine. Tell me. How was I supposed to stay calm after hearing that?¡±


    Rayna was taken aback after hearing the truth from him.


    As it turned out, not only Curtis did not know about her pregnancy, but he also had no intention of


    harming the child. Instead, she was the one who hadpletely misunderstood the situation the entire


    time.


    Even so, knowing all that was pointless.


    It was toote.


    Rayna pursed her lips and said calmly, ¡°I misunderstood you, but the truth is not important anymore.


    Since we¡¯ve broken up, I¡¯ll take care of the child.¡±


    She pushed him away and walked off barefooted.


    Immediately, Curtis blocked her path, looking gloomy and exasperated. ¡°Where are you trying to go in


    such a state?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°To get married. My husband¡¯s still waiting for me at the church.¡± Rayna walked around him.


    Curtis blocked her off again. ¡°Oh, I dare you to. The second you get out there, I¡¯ll get someone to


    publish news about you bearing my child. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to work after that.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Rayna red at him. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless!¡±


    ¡°I know you too well, Rayna. I need to be reasonably shameless when ites to dealing with you.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 519

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 519


    Chapter 519


    Rayna was speechless, and just as she was racking her brain toe up with something to curse at


    him, her body was lifted up into the air.


    The moment she realized Curtis had carried her again, her expression darkened. ¡°Curtis, stop carrying


    me again and again! I can walk on my own!¡±


    ¡°The floor is cold, so I¡¯ll carry you down and get the housekeeper to bring house slippers for you,¡± he


    nonchntly said.


    Then, with his knee against the wall, he easily opened the door and brought Rayna out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to carry me! Let go of me! Curtis Faymon, don¡¯t be shameless! I don¡¯t need you doing


    anything for me!¡±


    No matter what curses she spewed, the man remained unperturbed. Livid, Rayna bit his shoulder.


    Yet, instead of hearing a cry of pain from Curtis, she heard someone trying to hold back theirughter.


    At that, Rayna lifted her head and found out that they were already downstairs. Alfred was standing a


    distance away, watching her every move. He was holding back hisughter as he looked at them with


    loving eyes.


    A wave of awkwardness crashed into Rayna, and she pinched Curtis hard. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±


    ¡°I did remind you. You just didn¡¯t hear me.¡±


    ¡°Remind me? When did you even do that?¡±


    The two of them were so close to each other, so there was no way she would not have heard him.


    He didn¡¯t say anything at all!


    ¡°Belle, how can you always ask Mr. Faymon to carry you?¡± came Linda¡¯s voice. When she turned


    around, she saw that her mother was there too.


    Rayna froze. ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Xandra invited me here for a meal,¡± Linda answered. ¡°Hurry up ande down. Everyone¡¯s


    watching!¡±


    Rayna shot Curtis a look. ¡°He¡¯s the one who insisted on carrying me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ms. Linda. She¡¯s not heavy.¡± Curtis smiled at Linda.


    Only after the housekeeper brought the cotton house slippers over did Curtis finally set her down.


    The second Rayna put on the slippers, she hastily towed her mother along with her and put a distance


    between him and her.


    Still smiling, Alfred said, ¡°Rayna, are you hungry? Why don¡¯t you eat with me before leaving? It¡¯s been


    a long while since we¡¯ve seen each other.¡±


    Alfred was always nice to Rayna. Moreover, he was a soft-spoken elderly with weaker health, so Rayna


    found herself unable to reject him¡ªshe ended up agreeing to his request.


    While eating, Alfred kept taking more and more food for Rayna. Once in a while, he would ask her


    about Glory and praise her for being capable.


    He also kept taking food for Linda, saying, ¡°You should eat more, Ms. Linda. You must have had a


    tough time taking care of Rayna all these years.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± Linda eximed. ¡°You¡¯re older than me, so please just call me by my name. Please


    don¡¯t be so formal with me, or else I¡¯d be too frightened toe again!¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Alfred nodded and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s as if you¡¯re Xandra¡¯s real sister. This is truly


    fated to be. Look at how the kids are together again.¡±


    He then turned to Rayna and beamed at the young woman. ¡°Rayna, you¡¯re pregnant with triplets now.


    I¡¯m sure it¡¯s hard for you too.¡±


    Alfred had just been ruminating about how gutsy his grandson was to make a fuss at the wedding, but


    when he found out that Rayna was pregnant, he was so excited he nearly had a heart attack.


    He thought his grandson was snatching a wife back, but as it turned out, Curtis was snatching three


    babies back too.


    Meanwhile, Rayna could not bring herself to say those cruel words to Alfred.


    But she was devastated. She did not want to have any connections with Curtis anymore.


    Thus, she steeled herself and said, ¡°Old Mr. Faymon, I¡¯ve already broken up with Mr. Faymon. I want to


    raise the kids myself.¡±


    Alfred was a witty man, and he showed none of the emotions he felt on his face. All he said was, ¡°It¡¯s


    good that you want to raise the kids yourself, but you¡¯re currently managing a fewpanies. You¡¯re


    busy, and I¡¯m afraid that you might overwork yourself.¡±


    Before she could say anything in response, he continued, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true that you¡¯ve separated from


    Curtis, but we¡¯re still friends, right? Look at how close your mother is to Xandra. It won¡¯t be too much if


    you call Xandra your godmother, right?¡±


    ¡°Old Mr. Faymon, what are you trying to say?¡±


    Alfred quickly said, ¡°What I mean is that, since Xandra can be considered your godmother, it¡¯ll be


    nothing unusual for her to take care of you. So, do move into the Faymon residence. Of course, we


    won¡¯t stick our noses into your work.¡±


    Rayna was silent for a while.


    If not for her quick wit, she would have stepped right into Alfred¡¯s trap.


    Moving into the Faymon residence means acknowledging my rtionship with Curtis. If someone finds


    out about this and takes photos of meing in and out of the house, I¡¯ll never be able to clear my


    name.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Rayna, do move in,¡± Sandy gently prompted. ¡°You have three babies in you right now.


    You¡¯re having it much more difficult than other pregnant women. Your godmother¡¯s heart aches for you,


    and she wishes to take care of you too. It¡¯s fine even if you can¡¯t be in a rtionship with Curtis, but our


    feelings are still genuine, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Rayna rejected. ¡°I have a house, and I can hire a housekeeper or move to my mother¡¯s ce


    if I¡¯m too busy. I won¡¯t be used to staying here. Thank you for your offer, however.¡±


    All of a sudden, Alfred coughed twice loudly and paled.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sandy hastily walked over to rub his back. ¡°Is it your heart?¡±


    Alfred nodded.


    Sandy quickly asked the housekeeper to bring the medication over for him.


    It was only after taking the medicine did the colors on Alfred¡¯s face returned.


    He then sighed. ¡°I¡¯m old now, and my health is declining. I have to take so many pills every day¡­ I


    wonder how long I have left.¡±


    Rayna felt bad when she took in the elderly man¡¯s paleplexion. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Medicine is


    much more advanced now. Focus on the treatment, and you¡¯ll surely live a long life.¡±


    Alfred waved dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m just old and much weaker. Well, to be honest with you, I¡¯m not afraid of


    death. I¡¯ve lived through decades of life, and I¡¯m done with it. But I feel bad about how there are so few


    children in the Faymon family. I¡¯m sure you know this too. My other siblings¡­ Huh, Curtis is my only


    grandson. What use is his brain if the Faymon family ends up ceasing to exist?¡±


    Alfred let out a deep sigh again. ¡°I wish there were more people in the Faymon family. Even if we can¡¯t


    maintain our wealth for over three generations, at the very least, we won¡¯t end up disappearing from


    history.¡±


    Even a fool would be able to understand what Alfred was trying to say.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nevertheless, the old and frail man made Rayna¡¯s determination waver.


    Julian, who had died for her, was technically part of the Faymon family as well.


    The memories only hurt Rayna when she recalled them.


    Closing her eyes, she said to Alfred, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t move into the Faymon residence.


    However¡­ When I give birth to the babies, I¡¯ll give two of them to the Faymon family while keeping one


    for myself. Old Mr. Faymon, this is the most I can do. Please don¡¯t force me anymore.¡±


    Alfred drew his white brows together. Right as he was about to part his lips and say more, the silent


    Curtis enunciated, ¡°Sure, you can have the kid. We¡¯ll sign an agreement. You¡¯re not allowed to marry


    before the kids turn three. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to forfeit thest child to the Faymon family as well.¡±


    Rayna nearly mmed the table in anger as she shot to her feet.


    Tamping her anger down with much difficulty, she squeezed out, ¡°Mr. Faymon, be reasonable. The kids


    are all mine, and I¡¯ve already relented much by giving two of them to the Faymon family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m being reasonable with you. I just want you to sign an agreement.¡±


    ¡°Agreement my *ss! You¡¯re just putting limitations on my life!¡±


    ¡°Rayna, kids need the apaniment of their parents when they¡¯re young,¡± Curtis said. ¡°I don¡¯t want


    you to marry so early and neglect my kid because you have a husband.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too much, Curtis Faymon!¡± Rayna roared. ¡°All you did was contribute a few sperms, so learn to


    be satisfied to have gotten two kids for free! Why must you take all my children from me?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 520

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 520


    Chapter 520


    Curtis looked calm in contrast to the woman¡¯s fury. He even said, ¡°My sperms are of the best quality.


    Another man might not be able to let you get pregnant with triplets. If you want the kid, you¡¯ll have to


    ept my term.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Rayna whipped her head toward her mother. ¡°Are you not going to help me out?¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t have anything to say to this.¡± Linda was surprised to hear Rayna call out for her. Cautiously,


    she said, ¡°I think Mr. Faymon is right¡­¡±


    ¡°Right? You call this right? He¡¯s guilt-tripping me!¡±


    Rayna was shaking from fury when she realized that even her mother was not taking her side. In the


    next second, she shoved her chair away and stormed outside.


    ¡°Ms. Linda, please continue with your meal.¡± With that said, Curtis hurried after her.


    Right as Rayna reached the garden, Curtis, who caught up with her, grabbed her hand tightly.


    ¡°Are you going back? I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need that!¡± Rayna bellowed. ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    Yet, Curtis brought her to the open-air parking lot and shoved her into the car as if he could not hear


    her.


    After getting into the driver¡¯s seat, he was greeted by the sight of Rayna¡¯s angry expression. At that, he


    let out a silent chuckle before leaning over to buckle her safety belt for her.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    When he pulled the safety belt past her stomach, he saw a slight bump in her stomach.


    Then, he tugged on the safety belt to check its sticity to make sure that it would not press too much


    against her stomach.


    As he started the car, he asked, ¡°Back to the condominium?¡±


    Rayna turned her head toward the window and ignored him.


    He slowly drove out of the Faymon residence as both continued to stay silent.


    When Curtis noticed that the air conditioner was directed at Rayna, he reached over to push the ps


    up and increased the temperature.


    Once Rayna realized that the inside of the car had gotten hotter, she grimaced and pushed the p


    back down to direct the breeze at herself.


    ¡°Stop messing with it.¡± Curtis pushed it back up.


    ¡°Who¡¯s messing with you? I¡¯m feeling hot.¡± Rayna huffed and redirected the air conditioner at herself. ¡°If


    you don¡¯t want me to be in your car, stop the car and let me off.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be feeling unwellter if you have the air conditioner directed at you,¡± he said.


    Right as Rayna was about to adjust it again, he shot an icy look at her, warning her that she was risking


    another round of chiding from him if she were to keep doing that.


    Rayna scowled and looked back out of the window.


    Curtis then drove into the underground garage before taking the elevator to Good Times Restaurant on


    the second floor with Rayna.


    As Rayna was in a wedding dress, the second they stepped out of the elevator, the other patrons in the


    restaurant turned to look at them.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon,¡± the server greeted, only giving Rayna a brief nce with a polite smile. ¡°It has been a


    while since yourst visit. We have a room avable right now, so please let me lead you there.¡±


    Curtis hummed quietly in response and brought Rayna there.


    ¡°Why did you take me here?¡± she uttered in a low voice, still angry. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. I want to go


    back.¡±


    She, too, had realized that her wedding dress was attracting a lot of unwanted attention.


    However, Curtis did not let go of her. Instead, he tightened his grip and said, ¡°I realized you weren¡¯t


    eating much at home, so I brought you here to eat more.¡±


    ¡°That is your home. Not mine!¡±


    ¡°I never said it was your home either.¡± Curtis turned to glimpse at her. ¡°Ms. Gand, are you


    overthinking this?¡±


    Rayna stiffened. Once she realized what the conversation had been, she mped her mouth shut.


    The two of them had been fighting since morning, and she was tired. No matter how long she fought


    with him, the man would continue to do as he pleased.


    Hence, once she took the menu, she began ordering everything she set her eyes on.


    Less than half an hourter, all the dishes she ordered were served.


    Rayna had not eaten anything for the entire day, so she was indeed hungry. Furthermore, the food at


    Good Times Restaurant was good, so she never once paused her meal.


    ¡°Slow down,¡± Curtis said, fearing that she would choke on her food before pushing the ss of grape


    juice toward her. ¡°No one¡¯s going to kick you out of here anytime soon.¡±


    Rayna lifted her head to nce at him, but as she had stuffed her mouth full of food, her words were


    muffled.


    ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t talk¡­¡±


    Curtis chuckled despite himself. ¡°All right, all right. I won¡¯t say anything anymore.¡±


    Rayna then bit into the meat, but before she could swallow, nausea rushed up her throat.


    Her face turned ashen.


    Once she found the trash can, she vomited the food she just ate back out.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Curtis hurried over to her, his face almost as pale as hers. ¡°Did you eat too


    much?¡±


    Rayna took the ss he handed to her and drank half of the water inside, but she still felt


    ufortable after that. ¡°This is frustrating. My pregnancy symptoms are getting worse. I feel like


    vomiting every time I eat something.¡±


    Why do other pregnant women eat so much during their pregnancies while I puke everything I eat?


    Curtis¡¯ heart ached when he heard that.


    He knew that she had been having a rough time since she had gotten pregnant, but this was the first


    time he saw it with his own eyes.


    There were no colors on Rayna¡¯s face at all, and she looked exhausted.


    ¡°Do you want some fruits?¡± Curtis softly asked. ¡°I¡¯ll ask them to send some in here.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat them.¡± Rayna was already feeling ill, and her mood only took a turn for the worse at the


    sight of the origin of her frustrations. ¡°Curtis, you b*stard, why didn¡¯t you take any safety precautions


    back then?¡±


    The longer the pregnancy went on, the longer she had to endure the troubles and symptoms that came


    with the babies. Her excitement for them was gone.


    I hate him so much!


    Curtis cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°I asked you about it back then, but you said to do whatever I


    like¡­¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Rayna cursed. ¡°How can I possibly have heard what you said back then?¡±


    Knowing that she was feeling terrible, Curtis softened his voice even more and said, ¡°Okay, okay, this is


    all my fault. Have more of this tomato soup. It¡¯s spicy, so I doubt you¡¯ll vomit after having it.¡±


    However, she only had two mouthfuls before her stomach churned again. Annoyed, she threw her


    spoon on the table.


    When she saw that Curtis was still beside her, she scowled and snapped, ¡°Stop sitting here and go


    somewhere further. It¡¯s annoying to see you here.¡±


    Despite her angry snarling, Curtis had to keep his temper in check. Thus, he moved to the seat


    opposite hers in resignation.


    In the end, all the dishes on the table turned cold while Rayna only drank half a bowl of tomato soup.


    Her stomach simply disagreed with everything.


    After the meal, Curtis drove Rayna back.


    The cool breeze helped take away some of Rayna¡¯s frustrations, and she calmed down.


    In a quiet voice, she said, ¡°Curtis, you don¡¯t need to humble yourself to be this nice to me. I wasn¡¯t


    joking when I said we were over.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Curtis hummed in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m not doing this on purpose. You have a fiery temper


    because you¡¯re pregnant. Any friend¡ªor even a stranger¡ªwould be more amodating toward you


    too.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that I¡¯m overthinking this and that I¡¯m hoping to get back together with you?¡±


    ¡°Is that what you think?¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless from the overwhelming fury. It took her a while before she could


    squeeze out, ¡°You have such a silver tongue, Curtis Faymon! I can never win against you, can I?¡±


    Curtis chuckled. ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to do anything to you.¡±


    Rayna frowned and ignored him.


    He soon drove into the residential area. When they drove toward the condominium, Rayna spotted


    Jefferson, who was sitting at the staircase.


    He was still wearing his suit, but he had a tired look and a phone in his left hand. It seemed like he was


    on a call with someone.


    Rayna had been so preupied with fighting with Curtis that she had nearly forgotten about Jefferson.


    Guilt swelled in her chest when she figured out that he hade here to wait for her.


    Everyone must beughing at Jefferson when Curtis took me, his bride, away at his wedding.


    Once the car came to a stop, Rayna unbuckled her safety belt and hastily went down the car.


    ¡°Jefferson,¡± she cried out.


    Jefferson lifted his head. The second he saw Rayna, his eyes lit up. He hung up his call and rushed


    toward her.


    But before he could touch her, Curtis grabbed his hand.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 521

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 521


    Chapter 521


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Rayna¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Curtis Faymon, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±


    ¡°Go upstairs. I¡¯ve to talk to him about something.¡±


    She tried pulling his hand away. ¡°The two of you have nothing to talk about. Let go! We¡¯ve broken up


    already. I¡¯m begging you, leave me in peace, okay? I¡¯ll let you have two of the babies.¡±


    Curtis stood there quietly as she shook and scratched at him, not daring to move. He feared he would


    inadvertently hurt her and the children if he flew into a rage.


    ¡°Go upstairs, Rayna,¡± he said in an imposing tone, fixing his dark eyes on her. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt him. All I


    want is to have a chat. We¡¯ll talk about us another time.¡±


    She clenched her jaw, but before she could say anything, he added calmly, ¡°I know about the bet


    between Jefferson and his brother. Don¡¯t make me interfere.¡±


    What the heck! How dare he threaten me?


    Glowering at him, Rayna uttered angrily, ¡°You b*stard! I won¡¯t eat anything tonight, even if it means


    starving to death!¡±


    With that, she spun on her heel in a huff.


    Curtis pinched the space between his brows as a throbbing headache assailed him.


    He waited until Rayna was inside the building before letting go of Jefferson. ¡°Why don¡¯t we find a ce


    to have a drink and chat?¡±


    Knowing he would not have a chance of getting into the condominium with Curtis there, Jefferson


    agreed dourly.


    Curtis drove them to a club owned by Wyatt.


    Upon noticing that Curtis had brought a guest, the waiter arranged the best private room for them. The


    waiter also served them wine as per Curtis¡¯ preference.


    Curtis picked up the wine bottle, poured some into a ss, and handed it to Jefferson.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯d stoop so low that you¡¯d even think of such a dirty trick as bride


    kidnapping,¡± Jefferson remarked with a sneer as he grabbed the wine ss from Curtis.


    ¡°Initially, I was supposed to head to Xyperia for a business trip on your wedding day. However, Jeremy


    called and said there was a problem with thebor suppressants Rayna was taking. I was just worried


    about her and the babies,¡± Curtis replied.


    Fortunately, I answered that call and rushed to the church immediately to look for Rayna. Otherwise,


    there¡¯s no way I would¡¯ve found out that the children are mine and would regret it for the rest of my life.


    Jefferson snorted. ¡°You caused her younger brother¡¯s death, then start feeling sorry for her after your


    break up? Mr. Faymon, what you¡¯re doing is absolutely ridiculous.¡±


    Curtis looked at him, his gaze suddenly piercing. ¡°Even Rayna has no idea that her younger brother


    went to Yartran to kill Arnaud, so how is it that you know about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve many informants in Yartran, so it¡¯s hardly strange that I know about it.¡±


    ¡°Arnaud¡¯s men are also secretly watching you. If you know about that matter, then it means Arnaud will


    have found out that someone is out to assassinate him and will surely be on his guard. You learned


    about it from somewhere else,¡± Curtis responded, his tone gradually turning grim.


    Jefferson admitted frankly, ¡°That¡¯s right. I learned about it through another source. Mr. Faymon, is there


    any point in discussing that with me now? Wasn¡¯t it you who killed her brother?¡±


    ¡°I underestimated you,¡± Curtis replied. Although he was smiling, his smile did not reach his eyes. ¡°You


    even managed to nt your people at my side.¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s no point in discussing that. We have other more


    important matters to discuss. Give up on the idea of still having a wedding with Rayna. I won¡¯t agree to


    it.¡±


    Jefferson was so enraged by his words that his eyebrows twitched.


    Nheless, he did not lose his cool in front of Curtis. In a steady tone, he said, ¡°That decision isn¡¯t


    yours to make. It¡¯s up to Belle.¡±


    Curtisughed. ¡°In that case, you can save your time and effort. She¡¯s pregnant with my children. I


    need to take responsibility for her and the little ones. She¡¯s the only person who can be my wife.¡±


    ¡°How is what you¡¯re doing any different from imprisoning her?¡±


    ¡°We had a misunderstanding, thus causing her to hate me. However, I thought she had abandoned me.


    Everything will be fine once we clear up the misunderstanding. Besides¡­¡± Pausing, he nced at


    Jefferson with a hint of a smirk in his eyes. ¡°Did you think a mere video would be enough to threaten


    me? I know her too well. If it were true that something was going on between the two of you, she¡¯d


    never have returned to Norwal City.¡±


    After my anger subsided, I didn¡¯t care about that video anymore. All I wanted was for Rayna to trust


    and love me. I was willing to forget about everything that had happened earlier. However, when I


    suddenly recalled that video sometimeter, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Rayna¡¯s behavior seemed


    strange. On top of that, the video had been edited. Hence, I guessed that Jefferson had sent the video


    to provoke me.


    Jefferson¡¯s heart slowly sank, and his lips twitched. ¡°Sure enough, you always seed in analyzing a


    situation calmly regardless of the time and ce. How impressive.¡±


    ¡°I wish I could punch you in your face right now to vent my anger. s, I can¡¯t,¡± Curtis said calmly.


    ¡°Anyway, I should thank you for taking care of Rayna while abroad.¡±


    He clinked his ss against Jefferson¡¯s before continuing. ¡°I also need to thank you for stepping


    forward and taking the bullet for her when I lost my rationality at Frosa and shot at her. I¡¯m truly


    grateful.¡±


    Tipping his head back, he downed the ss of red wine in one go.


    Rayna was probably already pregnant by that time. Had he not protected her, she would¡¯ve lost the


    babies, and I would¡¯ve regretted it for the rest of my life had I found out.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jefferson suddenly uttered as he gripped his wine ss tightly, resentment etched across his


    face. ¡°I¡¯m not reallyckingpared to you. I was the one who met and fell for her first, but why does


    she love you?¡±


    I¡¯m with Rayna every day, and I notice everything about her. She¡¯s always smiling, but I can see the


    sorrow she hides in her eyes. She says she wants to marry me, yet she doesn¡¯t care about me in that


    way. Even when she held my hand as we stood before the priest, she still wasn¡¯t thinking about me.


    The only person on her mind was Curtis. When Curtis gatecrashed the wedding to abduct Rayna, she


    hid behind me silently. However, I discovered that her hand was trembling. That, to me, showed that


    she was afraid to see Curtis because she still loved him. If he didn¡¯t mean anything to her, she would¡¯ve


    looked him straight in the eye and smiled calmly. At the time, instead of worrying about getting mocked


    by others, I was more afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to get her back if he took her away. Not only would I


    have failed to win Rayna¡¯s heart, but I¡¯d lose herpletely.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know what she wants, and you like to keep things to yourself. As for me, I


    want her to know everything I do. If she wants to pursue her hobbies, I won¡¯t stop her merely because


    it¡¯ll be dangerous. I¡¯ll let her go ahead boldly and do it. And if something does happen, we¡¯ll face it


    together. I may not show my love for her in a tantly obvious way, but I¡¯ll pay attention to what she


    needs and ept her the way she is. I won¡¯t force her to do anything that makes her unhappy, and she


    doesn¡¯t have to change herself on purpose.¡± Curtis replied while pouring himself more wine.


    As he spoke, he could not help chuckling. ¡°If I¡¯m being honest, Rayna has taught me a lot, such as how


    I¡¯ll never enjoy much delicious food if I¡¯m a picky eater and how loving someone doesn¡¯t need to be all


    thatplicated.¡±


    I never expected to have anything to do with Rayna. After all, even our identities alone are a barrier. It¡¯s


    not the sort of barrier we can cross and end up as a couple just by saying, ¡°I love you.¡± However, Iter


    discovered just how interesting she was. She matured incredibly quickly and couldprehend


    anything with just a little push. She did not seem inferior next to me. Of course, there are times when


    she¡¯s too emotional, presumptuous, and causes a mess of things. Nheless, if she lost those traits,


    she wouldn¡¯t be her. Besides, it¡¯s precisely because of those imperfections that I love her so dearly.


    ¡°I want her to know everything I do¡­¡± Jefferson mumbled. Suddenly, his muddled thoughts became


    clear.


    I finally understand why I¡¯ll neverpare to Curtis.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 522

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 522


    Chapter 522


    I merely regarded Rayna as fragile, wishing to keep her safe by constraining her within my circle of


    protection. Never had it crossed my mind to tell her whatever I¡¯d done and face everything together.


    Propping a hand against his forehead, Jefferson gave a bark of self-deprecatingughter. ¡°A single


    mistake led to countless more mistakes down the road. Well, it turned out that I lost to you in this


    aspect.¡±


    If I could turn back time to return to when we got acquainted and cast my concerns aside, would we


    have ended up together instead?


    At that precise moment, a knock sounded on the private room door.


    A server stepped in and handed the small box in his hand to Curtis. ¡°Here¡¯s the item you requested, Mr.


    Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Curtis slid the box over to Jefferson. ¡°In it is the nt capable of regenerating cells I


    obtained from that vige in Tyrandas when I went there with Rayna back then. Its research has


    seeded.¡±


    Jefferson gaped at him, questioning incredulously, ¡°Didn¡¯t Jeremy¡¯sb explode and all research


    specimens get destroyed? Why do you still have it?¡±


    ¡°A total of six stalks of Ixora were preserved, and five were kept at theb. Jeremy wanted to try out his


    new equipment, so he took a stalk away,¡± Curtis exined.


    Subsequently, Jefferson opened the box.


    A capsule encased with green liquid came into sight, so vivid that it gave off a sense of vibrant life.


    ¡°The research was incredibly sessful, but this drug has side effects in and of itself. It can only


    extend your lifespan by thirty to thirty-five years. I think you need it now even if the efficacy is limited.¡±


    At Curtis¡¯ words, Jefferson¡¯s lips turned up. ¡°Thirty years is already a miracle. The lifespan of the


    average person is merely sixty to seventy years anyway. Considering my condition, living up to fifty


    years old is God¡¯s grace.¡±


    He then asked, ¡°You could¡¯ve exchanged this drug for the sum of an elderly rich man¡¯s assets and


    expanded Faymon Group. Why are you giving such a priceless treasure to me?¡±


    Curtis chuckled, his voice solemn and tinged with a hint of gratitude. ¡°As you said, it¡¯s a priceless


    treasure. Money can¡¯tpare to it. This is my gift of thanks to you for taking such good care of


    Rayna.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for your sake but because I love her!¡± Jefferson riposted.


    Curtis merely grunted in acknowledgment. ¡°I know, but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯d like to thank


    you. I know she has been searching everywhere for someone to save you. She doesn¡¯t want you to die


    so early. As such, neither do I.¡±


    Then he nced at his watch. Seeing that it was already sote, he worried Rayna would really throw


    a tantrum and refuse to eat.


    He stood up from the couch. ¡°I¡¯m going over to her ce to look in on her. I¡¯ll have a server send you


    backter.¡±


    Just when he reached the door, Jefferson¡¯s voice abruptly rang out.


    ¡°When Belle woke up in the hospital and learned that she was pregnant, she didn¡¯t want to keep the


    babies at that time. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t love them, but she was probably afraid that Arnaud would


    take advantage of your weakness. By the time I rushed to the hospital, she had already taken an


    abortifacient. I was the one who jabbed a finger down her throat and forced her to chuck up the pill.¡±


    Enduring the pain within him, the man continued icily, ¡°You should thank me, Curtis. If it weren¡¯t for me


    getting soft-hearted and going to the hospital to stop her from doing so, your children would¡¯ve long


    since been gone. There would no longer have been anything linking you both!¡±


    Curtis closed his eyes for a moment before replying in a rtively calm voice, ¡°Thank you. If you want


    to visit the Faymon residence, you may do so anytime.¡±


    Shortly after, the private room door mmed shut.


    Jefferson stared at the green capsule in the box, his thoughts taking a sardonic turn. Curtis and I have


    always been at odds with each other, but we¡¯ve actually made peace now.


    He snickered, his expression stained with excruciating agony. ¡°At the end of the day, I¡¯m still too


    compassionate¡­¡±


    I love Rayna, so I didn¡¯t want to see her sad. If I had forcibly taken her to Jetroina back then and


    forbade her from returning to Norwal City, all this wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Meanwhile, Curtis had a server at the clubhouse drive for him. Worried that Rayna hadn¡¯t any food at


    her condominium, he even had the server go to the establishment¡¯s kitchen and help prepare a


    massive bag of groceries for him.


    After taking the elevator upstairs, he stood on Rayna¡¯s doorstep with a bag of groceries in his hand and


    pressed the doorbell.


    He heard soft footsteps, but the door remained closed even after some time had passed.


    Hmm, it¡¯s likely that she saw that it was me through the peephole, so she¡¯s pretending to be asleep and


    not hear the doorbell.


    ¡°Rayna, I can see that the lights in the living room are turned on. Open the door, or I¡¯m going to bust my


    way in. You won¡¯t be able to sleep at night if the door is broken.¡±


    A few secondster, the door in front of him swung open.


    ncing at the bottom of the door, Rayna griped in chagrin, ¡°How could you see any light when this


    door is opaque?¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? So, you weren¡¯t asleep, huh?¡± Curtis arched a brow.


    As realization dawned upon Rayna that she had fallen into his trap, her temper spiked, and she made


    to m the door shut in a towering rage. ¡°I want to go and sleep now, okay? If there¡¯s nothing else,


    please leave!¡±


    ¡°Why are you wearing a pair of ck slippers?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s obviously¡­¡± Rayna lowered her head, wanting to scoff at him for


    having such severe color blindness that he couldn¡¯t even differentiate between ck and yellow.


    Unexpectedly, Curtis seized the opportunity when she did so to pull her into his arms lest he knocked


    into her. Effortlessly making his way into the house with the grocery bag, he nudged the door close with


    his leg.


    The instant Rayna wrapped her mind around it all, she smacked his hand off her, shaking in fury.


    ¡°You¡¯re a downright b*stard, Curtis! I may be a touch muddled due to my delicate condition, but you


    don¡¯t have to trick me again and again!¡±


    Frustratingly, I fall for it every single time!


    Ignoring the murderous look in her eyes, Curtis carried the groceries to the kitchen.


    When he walked past the living room, he noticed that the coffee table was bare, with only a ss of


    water on it. As soon as he entered the kitchen, he discovered that it was even emptier. On top of that, a


    layer of dust nketed the countertop. At a nce, he could tell that the kitchen hadn¡¯t been used in a


    long time.


    He heaved a sigh.


    She¡¯s really throwing a tantrum and going hungry. Fortunately, I came over.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing, Curtis?¡± Hurrying over, Rayna snatched the spat out of his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve got


    no talent for cooking, so don¡¯t mess around here, lest you blow my kitchen up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just nning to cook pasta. If I blow your kitchen up, I¡¯ll give you a house aspensation.


    There¡¯s too much dust in the kitchen. I¡¯m going to clean up. Go out first to save yourself from getting all


    dusty.¡± Curtis snatched the spat back without much difficulty.


    However, Rayna remained standing there motionlessly, eyeballing him coldly. ¡°Why should I listen to


    you when this is my kitchen?¡±


    Curtis didn¡¯t bother arguing with her. He deftly pushed her out of the kitchen and barricaded the sliding


    door with a broom.


    Outside, Rayna yanked at the door for a long time but to no avail. She was livid, yet she could only


    shoot daggers at the door.


    Yawning, Carl walked out of his bedroom. At the sight of Rayna standing outside the kitchen with the


    lights on inside, he asked in curiosity, ¡°What are you doing here, Ms. Rayna? Who¡¯s in the kitchen?¡±


    Rayna snorted coldly. ¡°No one. Hurry up and go to sleep!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty and came out for some water.¡± Going over to the refrigerator, Carl took out a bottle of


    mineral water and unscrewed the cap. Nevertheless, he made no move to return to his bedroom.


    Instead, he stole another peek at the kitchen. ¡°Is it Mr. Hamilton, Ms. Rayna?¡±


    For a moment, Rayna was dumbfounded.


    Carl continued, ¡°Although I pity him, Mr. Curtis was exceedingly handsome when he barged into the


    church and called a stop to the wedding this morning. Look, he had no qualms giving up hispany


    for you, so he must still love you!¡±


    Rayna pped him on the back of his head. ¡°How would you know all this when you¡¯re still a kid?¡±


    ¡°While I¡¯m young, there¡¯s the inte and television. Ms. Rayna, I discovered that you¡¯ve turned


    increasingly slow-witted since you got pregnant. Would my wife also be dumb in the future?¡± Carl


    regarded her with anxiety written all over his face.


    Following his insult, Rayna could no longer remain calm. She pinched his cheek hard. ¡°This isn¡¯t slow-


    witted. I¡¯ve just got a lot of things on my mind, so it takes me time to register something. Understand?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that being slow on the uptake? What¡¯s the difference between the two?¡±


    Rayna was promptly rendered speechless.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 523

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 523


    Chapter 523


    Rayna scowled at Carl. ¡°Don¡¯t make me teach you a lesson in the middle of the night. Go back and


    sleep after you¡¯ve finished drinking your water!¡±


    Looking up at her, Carl questioned, ¡°Why are you hurrying me along, Ms. Rayna? Are you hoping to be


    alone with Mr. Hamilton? What did Mr. Curtis say to you after taking you away? Haven¡¯t you both gotten


    back together?¡±


    While the two of them were talking, the kitchen door slid open without warning.


    ¡°I found that all your seasonings have expired,¡± Curtis said before he nced at Carl beside Rayna.


    ¡°You¡¯re not in bed yet at this hour, Carl?¡±


    Sheer surprise inundated Carl. ¡°It¡¯s you, Mr. Curtis? I thought it was Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    In a sh, Curtis¡¯ smile faded, and he eyed the boy icily. ¡°Why, were you hoping that it was him?¡±


    ¡°No, of course not! It¡¯s best that it was you, Mr. Curtis! Mr. Curtis, there¡¯s a twenty-four-hour


    convenience store in the residential area. What do you want? I¡¯ll go and buy it for you!¡± Verily, Carl¡¯s


    survival instinct was unrivaled.


    Tamping down his aura, Curtis listed the seasonings he wanted to buy.


    After listening, Carl quickly changed his shoes and left.


    Rayna cast a look at the kitchen. Upon seeing that he had cleaned the space to the point that it


    sparkled, she huffed, ¡°You came herete at night, messing up my kitchen and even ordering a kid


    around. How shameless!¡±


    ¡°The kitchen was dirty because you didn¡¯t live here in a few weeks.¡± As Curtis said that, he dipped his


    head and nced at her stomach. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry after throwing up twice today?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Pulling open the refrigerator door, Rayna took out a bunch of grapes.


    Curtis snatched the grapes away and closed the refrigerator door, stopping her from taking other fruits.


    ¡°They¡¯re too cold for you and could hurt your stomach.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hot, and the air-conditioner isn¡¯t even turned on! It isn¡¯t cold at all! Return the grapes to me!¡±


    Irritation swamped Rayna.


    ¡°No.¡± Curtis held the grapes high.


    He was tall in the first ce, so Rayna couldn¡¯t reach them even after going on tiptoes.


    ¡°Three babies are sharing your body. Behave and sit in the living room. I¡¯ll bring them out after dunking


    them in hot water.¡±


    His remark of behaving had Rayna inexorably blushing. But still, she stubbornly countered, ¡°They won¡¯t


    taste nice anymore!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Curtis stared down at her, his gaze turning indescribably dangerous.


    Rayna fell silent.


    Gritting her teeth, she furiously kicked him in her slippers before stalking into the living room in a fit of


    pique.


    Curtis proceeded to pour a bowl of hot water and immersed the grapes in it for a few minutes.


    He peeled one and tried it. Only when he had ascertained that it wasn¡¯t cold anymore did he take it out


    for Rayna to eat.


    Since Carl had yet toe back with the seasonings, he started peeling the grapes for her. While


    doing so, he divulged, ¡°Jeremy gathered a few top-notch doctors and went over to Xyperia to help.¡±


    Hearing that, Rayna ceased her cold-shoulder treatment toward him and hastily asked, ¡°What¡¯s the


    situation like?¡±


    With a somber expression, Curtis admitted, ¡°Jeremy said he¡¯d try the new medical technology on


    Theodore. The chances of him regaining consciousness are high. Conversely, Jasmine sustained


    severe injuries to her head. It¡¯s so bad that even the best doctors can¡¯t do anything about her


    condition.¡±


    The grape in Rayna¡¯s mouth lost all sweetness, seemingly turning bitter. ¡°I know Mrs. Xavier is ruthless,


    but I never expected her to treat her own son in such a way. She even made a move against Jasmine.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel guilty about this. It has nothing to do with you,¡± Curtis coaxed. In the next


    second, his expression turned grim. ¡°Theodore is her only son. No matter how much she hated


    Jasmine, she would never disregard her son¡¯s safety.¡±


    Immediately, Rayna understood his meaning. ¡°You suspect that someone manipted her into doing


    so?¡±


    Nodding, Curtis analyzed, ¡°Think about it. If she was truly that cruel, she would¡¯ve furtively eliminated


    Jasmine back when she broke them up instead of waiting until now.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps she didn¡¯t have that intention previously, but she hates Jasmine even more now after seeing


    that Mr. Xavier has got back together with Jasmine and had been treating her coldly after learning


    about her swapping the letter.¡±


    ¡°If that were the case, she could¡¯ve taken advantage of the time Theodore went to Norham for business


    to make her move against Jasmine. Norwal City is considered the Xavier family¡¯s territory, so it


    would¡¯ve been a piece of cake for her to do anything,¡± Curtis argued.


    Rayna mulled it over and felt that the man was right.


    If Mrs. Xavier is really that heinous, she had plenty of opportunities to make a move against Jasmine.


    There wasn¡¯t any need for her to wait until Jasmine had gone to Xyperia before hiring someone to mow


    her down and send some other woman to Theodore¡¯s bed.


    She then asked, ¡°So, who do you think manipted her? And why would she listen to that person?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the answer to that yet. The Nicholson family is a prime suspect.¡± The Xavier family¡¯s


    network was tooplicated, and Curtis didn¡¯t station anyone in Xyperia, so he was in the dark about


    many things.


    To hear more clearly, Rayna voluntarily inched closer to him. ¡°borate on that.¡±


    Curtis peeled another grape for her. ¡°Selena has harbored feelings for Theodore for many years. When


    Theodore¡¯s father brought him along to attend her eighteenth birthday party a few years ago, Mr.


    Nicholson vaguely hinted that his daughter liked him and wished they could get married. However,


    Theodore turned it down.¡±


    Rayna hummed inprehension. ¡°You think Mr. Nicholson knows that Mrs. Xavier hates Jasmine, so


    he said something to her that had her trick Mr. Xavier into going to Xyperia. And since Selena likes him,


    so¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just my suspicion, but it¡¯s very likely that Mr. Nicholson might have done so. If the Xavier family


    and the Nicholson family were to be linked by marriage, no one would dare underestimate them in


    Norwal City. At the same time, both families¡¯ statuses in the military would be even more secure,¡±


    Curtis borated.


    Rayna sighed. ¡°It turns out that those from wealthy families are even more pitiful. They have no


    freedom to live their lives. I really pity Mr. Xavier for having such parents and being set up in such a


    manner.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to bother about that. All you¡¯ve got to do is to eat and drink well.¡± Curtis stuffed a grape


    into her mouth. ¡°What if the babies are born with a long face, taking after your action every day?¡±


    In response, Rayna thumped him hard. ¡°What nonsense! You¡¯re cold-hearted, but it¡¯s different for


    others! Do you think Carl is stupid? If the lie drags on, he¡¯ll definitely suspect something.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll think of a countermeasure at that time. You¡¯re fretting too much now.¡±


    Smacking his hand away, Rayna snarled with a frosty expression on her face, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough! Go


    and see why he still hasn¡¯t returned. You don¡¯t even care about your best friend¡¯s son, making others


    worry about him instead!¡±


    Exasperation flooded Curtis. ¡°Even if you worry about it now, can you think of a countermeasure?¡±


    ¡°Go! You¡¯re even more talkative than women. How annoying!¡± In truth, Rayna was gripped by the urge


    to tape his mouth shut.


    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Just when Curtis was about to leave the house and take a look at things, Carl unexpectedly came


    back.


    ¡°Here are the seasonings you wanted, Mr. Curtis. But I didn¡¯t manage to buy any pasta sauce.¡± Carl


    held a shopping bag out to the man.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Taking everything into the house, Curtis asked, ¡°Would you like supper?¡±


    ¡°Yes! No matter what you cook, Mr. Curtis, add a fried egg.¡±


    After changing his shoes, Carl streaked into the living room. When he saw the bunch of grapes on the


    coffee table, he plucked a few and tossed them into his mouth.


    The moment he bit into the skin, his brows furrowed. In a garbled voice, he asked, ¡°Are these grapes


    always stored in the refrigerator, Ms. Rayna? Why are they hot?¡±


    ¡°Curtis immersed them in hot water!¡± Rayna huffed.


    Spitting the grape skin out, Carl eximed in realization, ¡°I heard expectant mothers can¡¯t eat cold


    things. Ah, that¡¯s why Mr. Curtis immersed the grapes in hot water. How attentive of him, Ms. Rayna.¡±


    Her expression as indifferent as ever, Rayna ignored him.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Inching close to her, Carl whispered, ¡°Actually, I came back ages ago. I merely stood outside the door


    for some time just now.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 524

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 524


    Chapter 524


    ¡°W-Why did you stand outside the door? And what did you hear?¡± Intense fear that Carl had overheard


    the conversation between her and Curtis swamped Rayna, and her heart lodged into her throat.


    Carl chuckled. ¡°I heard you having a row with Mr. Curtis and saying that he was annoying.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    Carl¡¯s eyes promptly lit up. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you had a fight with Mr. Curtis even earlier? Did you win?¡±


    Phew! Luckily, he didn¡¯t overhear those matters Curtis and I discussed.


    Relief suffused Rayna. Rolling her eyes at him, she snapped, ¡°Where did you mind go? Why would we


    get into a fight? Besides, would he dare fight me when he¡¯s a man while I¡¯m a pregnantdy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a possibility.¡± Throwing two grapes into his mouth, Carl continued in a garbled voice, ¡°Did you not


    notice that you¡¯re unbelievably hot-tempered with Mr. Curtis? You always scold him, so it¡¯s entirely


    possible that you got physical with him.¡±


    The instant Rayna heard that, her face darkened at once. ¡°When have I been hot-tempered?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Ms. Rayna. I¡¯ve observed it. When you previously brought Mr. Hamilton over, you were


    incredibly gentle with him without the slightest hint of a temper. However, you¡¯re exceedingly fierce with


    Mr. Curtis. You hadn¡¯t talked to him nicely since he came, and you even chastised him for being


    annoying earlier.¡± Carl narrated his analysis to her, his tone confident.


    Is that really me?


    Stunned by hisment, Rayna pondered upon it and found that it was seemingly true, but she had


    never been aware of it.


    Subsequently, Carl questioned in a murmur, ¡°Do you still love Mr. Curtis, Ms. Rayna? I heard women


    are only so hot-tempered and impetuous before the person they love.¡±


    Grabbing a few grapes, Rayna stuffed them all into his mouth and red at him. ¡°No! Stop running


    your mouth. You¡¯re almost as annoying as him. Eat your grapes!¡±


    His cheeks puffed up from the bunch of grapes stuffed into his mouth. He couldn¡¯t even utter a single


    word. Utter helplessness deluged him.


    Hmph! I¡¯ve undoubtedly got it right and hit her sore spot. Look at her embarrassed expression! That¡¯s


    the best evidence!


    Disdained by Rayna, he escaped to the kitchen to look for Curtis.


    He thought the man had confidently offered to cook supper because he had attended some culinary


    sses and improved his cooking skills. Regretfully, the corners of his mouth twitched when he went


    into the kitchen and saw Curtis¡¯ clumsy movements.


    After standing there and watching for a while, he finally couldn¡¯t help suggesting tactfully, ¡°Say, Mr.


    Curtis¡­ if you can¡¯t cook, we can order takeaway. There are still restaurants operating at this hour.¡±


    The bun Curtis made the previous time remained vivid in his mind, and he never wanted to eat that


    again.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t think that you¡¯re mute if you remain silent,¡± Curtis enunciated without even turning back.


    Seeing that the oil in the pan was hot enough, he tapped the egg against the edge of the cookware and


    cracked it in.


    Some of the oil in the pan sttered onto his shirt that had been rolled up to his elbows, staining it.


    Ignoring it, Curtis instructed Carl, ¡°Carry the pasta out and call Ms. Rayna to eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Carl snagged two pieces of tissue and wiped his hands.


    Fortunately, the countertop wasn¡¯t that high, so he could take the pasta by going on his tiptoes.


    It was aglio olio with lots of protein.


    Carl took a deep whiff, finding it pretty fragrant. Oh, I might have doubted Mr. Curtis wrongly. Despite


    the unskilled movements that render him like a novice, the pasta he made is quite good.


    He carried the pasta out and hollered toward the living room, ¡°Come and have aglio olio, Ms. Rayna!¡±


    Rubbing his hands, he happily went back to the kitchen to carry the other te out.


    When he carried the second te, he saw that the pasta was bare, with just some basil on top.


    ¡°This te of pasta is mine, Mr. Curtis? Isn¡¯t there supposed to be a huge pile of grilled chicken on top?


    Where is it?¡± Carl asked Curtis, looking up at him with puzzlement in his eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring much grilled chicken over. It¡¯s all on Rayna¡¯s te,¡± Curtis answered casually.


    ¡°This is unfair, Mr. Curtis! I¡¯m also a kid!¡± Carl protested, wearing an aggrieved expression on his face.


    ¡°I know.¡± Taking out the fried egg from the pan, Curtis carefully ced it on the te in the boy¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Fried eggs are rich in nutrients, and you were the one who asked for one.¡±


    Words eluded Carl.


    The fried egg on the pasta was all torn, evidence of Curtis¡¯ inadequate cooking skills.


    Curtis wiped the oil stains on his hands. When he noticed that Carl was still standing there with the


    pasta, he quirked a brow and asked, ¡°Why, is it not enough for you? I¡¯ll fry you another egg, then?


    There are quite a lot of eggs.¡±


    Carl pouted. ¡°This is favoritism, Mr. Curtis! There¡¯s obviously a lot of grilled chicken, yet you didn¡¯t even


    give me any!¡±


    Curtis merely shed him a smile. ¡°Do you still want this pasta, then?¡±


    Upon seeing that the man intended to take the te out of his hands, Carl swiftly ran off with the pasta


    that only had a fried egg.


    Rayna didn¡¯t want to eat at first, but she was rather hungry after having vomited the entire day and


    eating nothing at night.


    She slowly went to the dining table and saw a te of steaming hot aglio olio that smelled incredible.


    Then she spotted Carl trotting out of the kitchen with a te in his hands.


    Pulling out a chair, she sat down. When she saw that Carl only had a fried egg on his te, she said in


    sheer surprise, ¡°You love eating fried eggs so much that you don¡¯t even want grilled chicken?¡±


    Carl¡¯s lips moved, and he was just about to reply when a chilly gaze suddenly fell on him.


    Curtis, who had stepped out of the kitchen, had a threatening look in his eyes, seemingly promising to


    teach Carl a lesson in the next second if he daredin to Rayna. Clocking the warning, Carl


    backed down and swallowed the words on the tip of his tongue.


    He shed Rayna a bright smile. ¡°Yes! Fried eggs are nutritious, and I love them! You¡¯re with child, so


    you need to eat more grilled chicken, Ms. Rayna. Quick, go ahead and eat!¡±


    ¡°Grilled chicken is delicious, too. I¡¯ll give you some.¡±


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Snagging his te, Carl sat somece else, far away from Rayna. ¡°No, no! I¡¯ve been eating grilled


    chicken at Aunt Kristie¡¯s ce every day to the point that I¡¯m sick of it. You eat, Ms. Rayna!¡±


    Hmm, Kristie is a picky eater. It¡¯s impossible that she eats grilled chicken for every meal. That aside,


    the grilled chicken on my te is seemingly far better than that sold in the supermarket, both tasting


    and smelling different.


    Nheless, she let the matter slide since Carl was so disinclined to have grilled chicken. She started


    eating instead.


    Just after taking a bite, she abruptly stilled.


    Curtis thought she wasn¡¯t feeling well and went over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    At the side, Carl interrupted with a curse, his face all scrunched up. ¡°Mr. Curtis, never mind that the


    pasta isn¡¯t cooked through and you didn¡¯t add any seasonings, but didn¡¯t you even put salt?¡±


    Truly, this is nd.


    Following the criticism of his cooking skills, mortification swamped Curtis.


    His expression turned awkward, and he tried to exin himself. ¡°Rayna is pregnant, so she can¡¯t


    consume too much salt. But I added salt to the fried egg. If you really find it nd, go to the kitchen and


    sprinkle some salt.¡±


    Struck dumb, Carl rolled his eyes at the man.


    He took a few bites but found it truly nd, so he went to the kitchen to find some seasonings to


    improve the taste.


    Curtis watched as the boy bustled around by himself. When he next spoke to Rayna, his tone was


    entirely different. ¡°Does it taste awful? If you can¡¯t stomach it, takeout is still avable. What would you


    like to eat?¡±


    Carl was rendered speechless to hear that when he came out of the kitchen with his te.


    Oh my God, it¡¯d be far better for me to stay with Aunt Kristie!


    ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll still have to wait if I were to order takeout when I¡¯m eager to have you leave as soon as


    possible!¡± Rayna dered with a cold expression. She appeared to be disdainful of Curtis¡¯ cooking, but


    she was still eating it.


    The pasta was exceedingly nd without any seasoning, but the grilled chicken was vorful and tasty.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 525

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 525


    Chapter 525


    Out of the blue, Rayna recalled the spaghetti bolognese Curtis had made back when she stayed at his


    ce.


    Although it was salty and tasted quite awful, I still finished the entire te. Then, there¡¯s today¡¯s aglio


    olio. His cooking skills are dismal, and it doesn¡¯t taste good, but I don¡¯t disdain it. I still feel the same


    way about him, and my feelings for him seemingly never changed. But why¡­


    Subsequently, the memory of her begging him on that rainy night shed through her mind.


    I went as far as going to my knees, but he remained wholly unmoved. He opened the door and allowed


    another woman into his house yet never spared me a single nce. How can I simply forgive and


    forget when he inflicted such pain upon me?


    Sorrow seeped into her. As she recalled the past, her eyes stung as she ate, and she started crying


    without warning.


    Tears streamed down her face like a faucet and fell onto the te.


    Curtis noticed that she was keeping her head lowered and saying nothing. A whileter, her shoulders


    even started quivering. On the whole, something seemed amiss with her. His gaze darkened, and he


    grabbed her shoulders, forcing her to look up.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Unexpectedly, he was greeted by the sight of her tear-stained face. Worse still, she was still crying.


    Panic promptly seized him. He used his thumb to wipe her tears off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you


    crying?¡±


    Carl interjected frostily, ¡°Stop asking the obvious, Mr. Curtis! It¡¯s because your cooking tastes horrible.


    But then, the pasta is just a bit nd. Is Ms. Rayna crying because the grilled chicken is awful?¡±


    Jerking his head over, Curtis shot him a re.


    However, he had no choice but to admit, with embarrassment coloring his features, ¡°Indeed, my


    cooking isn¡¯t that great. I thought it¡¯d be fine so long as I followed the steps, but I never thought¡­ I¡¯d


    fail so spectacrly. If it¡¯s horrible, just leave it. I¡¯ll take you out for something else.¡±


    Carl couldn¡¯t resist raising his hand and saying softly, ¡°I want to go as well, Mr. Curtis. I¡¯d like to have


    deep-fried prawns.¡±


    s, Curtis ignored him entirely. He thought that Rayna found the pasta unptable, so he would just


    take her out for some other food.


    To his surprise, her tears suddenly ceased, and her aggrieved expression turned emotionless. She


    even brushed his hand away.


    The change in her was so rapid that his hand remained suspended in mid-air, and he was a touch lost.


    What¡¯s happening here?


    Ignoring the man beside her, Rayna continued eating.


    After a little over ten minutes, she finally finished the aglio olio. Putting down the fork, she uttered


    cidly, ¡°Thank you for cooking, Mr. Faymon. Leave the tes for Carl to wash.¡±


    A frown marred Curtis¡¯ countenance, and he hated her attitude that felt so distant all of a sudden.


    ¡°Rayna, there might still be some misunderstanding between us. We need to talk.¡±


    Rayna shed him a smile, but her gaze remained impassive. ¡°There¡¯s no other misunderstanding as


    you¡¯ve exined everything necessary, Mr. Faymon. Thank you for the supper you made. I¡¯ll see you


    out.¡±


    Pushing back the chair, she got to her feet and headed to the door. Then she opened the door and


    stood there waiting.


    At that turn of events, Carl was downright bewildered.


    It¡¯s true that the pasta Mr. Curtis made doesn¡¯t taste good, but Ms. Rayna doesn¡¯t have to kick him out,


    does she?


    He whispered to Curtis, ¡°Look how awful the pasta you made. Ms. Rayna is so livid that she¡¯s kicking


    you out. Hurry up and apologize to her.¡±


    However, Curtis knew that Rayna wasn¡¯t acting thus because of his terrible cooking. She had shed


    tears earlier because she had recalled the past. That was why her attitude toward him turned


    indifferent.


    When ites to everything that happened in the past, it was indeed my negligence that brought about


    a chasmic misunderstanding between us both.


    Without saying anything, he snagged his jacket when he walked past the living room.


    Dipping his head and catching a glimpse of her detached expression that was deliberate to distance


    herself from him, he sighed inwardly. ¡°Rest earlier with Carl. I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Goodbye, Mr. Faymon.¡± Rayna¡¯s voice was t, and she didn¡¯t even bother looking at him.


    The instant Curtis stepped out of the house, the door immediately mmed shut behind him.


    It was as though he was thoroughly unweed there.


    In truth, he only left without saying anything because he knew that Rayna was stubborn, so tarrying


    there wouldn¡¯t do him any good. He would be better off figuring out a way to mend the cracks in their


    rtionship.


    Anyhow, he didn¡¯t go home but took the elevator to Kristie¡¯s ce.


    James opened the door, looking like an elderly man in pajamas. He stared at Curtis intently.


    ¡°Things didn¡¯t go well with Rayna?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. She booted me out.¡± Brushing past him, Curtis strolled into the house.


    He casually plopped down on the couch in the living room and massaged his throbbing temples with


    his fingers.


    Pouring him a ss of soda, James walked over and ced it on the coffee table before taking a seat


    across from him. ¡°In that case, shouldn¡¯t you go home? Or are you here to seek my help?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit and order takeout.¡±


    James was rendered dumbfounded, the corners of his mouth twitching slightly.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you do that at home if you want to have takeout, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯m toozy to go home. I just want to eat here,¡± Curtis replied coldly while tapping open the food


    delivery application.


    Things likely ended on a sour note between him and Rayna, so he¡¯s frustrated. It isn¡¯t surprising that


    he¡¯s being so short-tempered.


    For that reason, James didn¡¯t bother taking offense at the man.


    ¡°I heard that the situation over at Xyperia is tricky. Do you need me to go over and lend a hand?¡± he


    asked.


    By then, Curtis had already ordered a takeaway. Picking up the soda, he took a few sips. ¡°Cillian is


    there, so it¡¯s okay. He¡¯d been working with you previously, so he would undoubtedly discern your


    identity if you were to go over.¡±


    James nodded in agreement. Subsequently, hemented somberly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Xavier to be


    so ruthless that she even set Mr. Xavier up.¡±


    ¡°No one could¡¯ve expected it. As the saying goes, a tiger, though cruel, would not devour its cub.¡±


    Curtis leaned his head back against the couch, weary to the bone.


    In the past few days, he had been snowed under because of that matter.


    A whileter, he took out his phone and pulled up a photo before sliding it over to James.


    ¡°There is something I need you to handle, but it¡¯s exceedingly dangerous. If you don¡¯t want to ept


    the task, I¡¯ll get someone else to do it.¡±


    James scrutinized the person in the photo. In no time, hemitted the individual to memory.


    Deleting the photo, James answered calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve sent everyone to Xyperia, so you won¡¯t be able to


    find anyone more outstanding than me in Norwal City. I¡¯ll go. Trust me, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    At that, Curtis chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve always trusted you a great deal, never having doubted you.¡± He then


    paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Regarding the matter with Kristie¡­ do you hate me?¡±


    Turning, James cast a nce at the bedroom door that was tightly closed before shaking his head. ¡°I


    was the one at fault in this matter. I failed to take good care of her. I¡¯ve got to thank you for handling


    this matter decisively and not holding a grudge against me.¡±


    Despite the magnanimous reply, Curtis heaved a deep sigh.


    It¡¯s impossible that he doesn¡¯t hate me at all. At that time, I dared to shoot Rayna and even had the


    urge to kill him. But when I really got someone to hypnotize Kristie so that she¡¯d forget everything that


    had to do with him, I got soft-hearted again after keeping guard beside her night by night, watching as


    she wept and begged someone not to leave in her dreams. That had realization dawning upon me that


    it was futile even if I¡¯d erased all her memories. She might have been able to start afresh, but she


    wouldn¡¯t again encounter someone she loved so much. Even if she were to get married, she wouldn¡¯t


    be truly happy. That aside, it wasn¡¯t entirely his fault either.


    He relented and allowed James off the hook so they could be together. He was willing to give thetter


    another opportunity.


    ¡°Huh? Why are you not in bed yet, Mister?¡± Kristie walked out of the bedroom, rubbing her eyes.


    She thought that James was staying upte before catching sight of Curtis beside the man. In a sh,


    her drowsiness vanished. She rushed into the living room like lightning and plopped down next to


    Curtis.


    ¡°Whoa! The scene whereby you barged into the church and called a halt to the wedding this morning


    was so cool, Curt! Was Rayna moved? And did she say anything?¡± Kristie gushed excitedly.


    Finding her all too noisy, Curtis frowned. ¡°This is none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Judging from your expression, Curt, your talk with Rayna must have ended badly. Look at your tone. If


    I were Rayna, I wouldn¡¯t choose you either!¡± Kristie huffed with a snort, rolling her eyes at him.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 526

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 526


    Chapter 526


    ¡°Are you asking for a beating, Kristie?¡± Curtis lifted his hand, acting as if he was going to hit Kristie.


    She screamed, bolted toward James, and hit him. ¡°This is your fault! Why did you open the door and let


    Curt into my house? Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll do inappropriate stuff to me?¡±


    In response, James replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be so narcissistic. He doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    ¡°What? I dare you to say that again!¡± Scowling, she twisted his ear. ¡°Not only are you ugly, but you¡¯re


    also talkative! I¡¯ll fire you if you are mean to me again!¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Curtis stared at them with a half-smile. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Gabriel to find you another one.¡±


    Frowning, Kristie red at him. ¡°He¡¯s my bodyguard, so how I deal with him is my business. Don¡¯t


    interfere! Hmph! Since you said that, I¡¯m not going to fire him anymore!¡±


    Curtis pressed his finger on his chin and remarked leisurely, ¡°Youined that he¡¯s ugly and mean


    to you. In that case, how about I get you a bodyguard as young as me instead?¡±


    ¡°Oh, please!¡± Upon briefly examining his appearance, she spat with disdain, ¡°Someone like you? You


    can¡¯t even coax Rayna well! I¡¯d rather have James than someone as useless as you!¡±


    That rendered Curtis speechless and angry. He was glowering and looking as though he wanted to


    punch someone.


    Without dy, James carried Kristie on his shoulder and strode into the bedroom before Curtis could


    explode in anger.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± She hammered his back forcefully and grumbled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you¡¯re


    not allowed to touch me? Why do you constantly take advantage of me, you old perv*rt?¡±


    ¡°How about you take a break and sleep, Ms. Winton?¡± he suggested.


    ¡°As if I want to do that! Can¡¯t you see I was defending you?¡± Enraged, she questioned, ¡°What if Curt


    chase you away while I¡¯m sleeping, you id*ot?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t. Just sleep.¡± He wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk anymore.


    ¡°You¡¯re my bodyguard, so if I refuse to let you leave, you can¡¯t, do you hear me? Don¡¯t listen to Curt!¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Even though the sound of their arguments grew smaller, Curtis was still experiencing a headache. I


    should¡¯ve just found a random spot outside and stood there to wait for the food delivery. Why did I


    come here to suffer?


    It was then the doorbell rang.


    Upon picking up his coat, he headed to the entrance and opened the door.


    Standing outside was a deliveryman in a uniform. He was holding a box of deep-fried prawns. The


    fragrance of the prawns was so overwhelming that it escaped the box¡¯s confines. ¡°Your delivery, sir.¡±


    ¡°Mhm, thank you.¡± After taking the box, he closed the door instead of reentering the room. Then he


    took an elevator to Rayna¡¯s floor.


    Upon arriving at her ce, he texted Carl, asking thetter to open the door.


    Carl replied: This is Rayna¡¯s residence. I¡¯m just a guest here, so without her permission, I¡¯m not


    allowed to open the door for anyone.


    I bet he wrote that because he¡¯s still mad about not getting the beef. I¡¯m d I came prepared with this


    takeout. Curtis replied with a picture of the prawns he bought.


    In less than two minutes, the door opened.


    Carl beamed at Curtis after seeing the box in thetter¡¯s hand. ¡°Ms. Rayna was the one who asked me


    to send the message I texted you earlier, Mr. Curtis. Now that she¡¯s asleep, I came to open the door for


    you!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Curtis shed him a fake smile. ¡°So you¡¯re saying it wasn¡¯t an act of revenge against me


    for not buying you any beef?¡±


    Upon shaking his head forcefully, Carl stared at him with an innocent look. ¡°Absolutely not! You¡¯re the


    best, Mr. Curtis! Even though it¡¯ste at night already, you still bought deep-fried prawns for me! I love


    you so much, Mr. Curtis!¡±


    Instead of arguing, he handed the takeout box to the boy. ¡°Eat it in your room. Don¡¯t forget to get rid of


    the box when you¡¯re done.¡±


    Carl giddily grabbed the box. ¡°While Ms. Rayna has been sleeping for a while, I think you should still


    observe the situation before going into her room. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not helping you if


    something happens.¡±


    After the boy returned to his bedroom, Curtis was the only one left in the quiet living room.


    The man stood in front of Rayna¡¯s bedroom for a long time. First, he checked if there was any light


    under the door. Then, he pressed his ear to the object, listening to any sounds that might be inside.


    Finally, after he made sure there wasn¡¯t any activity in the room, he gently opened the door.


    While the bedsidemp was turned on, Rayna was fast asleep.


    Happy, who was sleeping on a pair of slippers, opened its eyes and stared at Curtis. It didn¡¯t move from


    its spot, but it did wiggle its tail.


    Curtis knew it didn¡¯t like to meow because he took care of it for a period. Hence, he stepped into the


    room without worry.


    Carefully, he sat on the edge of the bed. Then, he lifted his hand and traced his finger down along her


    forehead.


    His exasperation was put to rest bit by bit as he gazed at her calm sleeping face. Way too many things


    happened today. It¡¯s so ridiculous that I couldn¡¯t believe I did those things. If I hadn¡¯t asked Jeremy


    about those medicines, went to the airport this morning without taking his call, and didn¡¯t rush to the


    church to kidnap the bride; I would not have learned the truth about the child. Will things end


    differently? This woman somehow always makes me lose my cool.


    As he continued to gaze at her countenance, he sighed. ¡°Thank goodness for my impulsive


    act.¡± Otherwise, we would¡¯ve missed our chance for the rest of our lives.


    Rayna turned her head away as she attempted to sleep on her side because Curtis¡¯ touch made her


    feel itchy.


    However, she felt ufortable sleeping in that position because her belly was big. Hence, a few


    secondster, she turned back to her original position with a frown.


    As her nket slipped away from her body and her pajamas identally rolled upward, she revealed


    her fair, swollen abdomen to him.


    He almost stopped breathing when he lowered his head and saw that.


    It wasn¡¯t his first time seeing a pregnant woman. However, the pregnant woman in front of him was


    someone he loved. Knowing that she was carrying his babies made him feel strange in a good way.


    As he stared at her big tummy, he suddenly gained a new sense of responsibility and desire to protect


    them.


    asionally, he would see the babies inside her womb kicking or punching the thin walls of her belly.


    Rayna, still in her dreams, frowned in response to her baby¡¯s movements and grumbled, ¡°Sleep¡­


    Don¡¯t mess around¡­¡±


    So that¡¯s what it looks like when babies move inside their mothers¡¯ wombs? Curtis continued staring at


    her belly for a while before carefully cing his hand on it. It feels warm.


    As though the babies sensed his touch, they forcefully kicked his hand, tickling his palm.


    Their intermittent fetal movements were making it difficult for Rayna to sleep. Because she was too


    tired, she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. Her frown intensified as she reprimanded them helplessly. ¡°Go to


    sleep, my naughty babies¡­ Don¡¯t kick me anymore¡­ I¡¯m tired¡­¡±


    Seeing that she still hadn¡¯t woken up, Curtis leaned closer to her abdomen and whispered, ¡°Be good


    and let your mommy sleep. If you all disturb her any further, you¡¯ll be in trouble once you¡¯re born.¡±


    As though the babies understood his warning, they ceased their movements.


    He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle quietly when he saw that. Then, he kissed her belly. So this is what being


    a father feels like.


    While the night was rtively warm, Curtis was afraid Rayna would get cold. So, after he kept the


    babiespany for a while, he gently pulled the nket up and covered her with it.


    Then he leaned toward her cheeks, kissed her, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for letting you suffer.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect the misunderstanding between them to be so severe. If only I had paid more attention


    back then. I know the chances of us getting back together are small because she still hates me for


    what happened. However, I¡¯ll do everything I can to save our rtionship. I won¡¯t allow her to marry


    another man.


    Rted posts:Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 527

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 527


    Chapter 527


    Not only do the babies need aplete home, but I also need her, my wife.


    Curtis sat at the side of the bed for a long time before leaving reluctantly when the phone in his pocket


    vibrated.


    When he came out from the condominium, he saw a car parked at the bottom of the steps.


    Gabriel was standing by the car and appeared to have waited for a while.


    The assistant greeted Curtis as soon as he saw thettering down the stairs and hastily opened


    the rear door.


    Once in the driver¡¯s seat, he could not help butment, ¡°That was¡­. remarkably brave of you this


    morning, Mr. Faymon! You spent a considerable amount of time at Ms. Gand¡¯s, I mean, Mrs.


    Faymon¡¯s home. Have you two reconciled?¡±


    Curtis massaged his temples and snapped icily, ¡°Why do you all have the same query? Have you got


    nothing else better to do?¡±


    Only if we actually got back together would it be great.


    Gabriel described to Curtis what he saw that morning while driving, ¡°Mr. Faymon, you have no idea that


    the topic of you crashing a wedding has been trending on Twitter. Everyone is posting about it. Even


    the server has gone down.¡±


    Thetter kept silent.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ¡°My goodness! Did you know, Mr. Faymon? Besides assembling three teams of people to deal with the


    news, I also sent two groups of people to the hospital to stop it. We finally seeded in suppressing


    everything at noon. All of us were on the verge of copsing!¡±


    Curtis, who had excellent vision, grimaced in disgust when he saw his assistant chatting excitedly,


    saliva flying everywhere, some of it even falling on the steering wheel. ¡°Send the car to the car


    dealership for a wash tomorrow,¡± he instructed.


    ¡°I just sent it for washing two weeks ago. It¡¯s still not dirty!¡± the assistant argued.


    He was met with an expressionless look from Curtis. ¡°Just do as I say. Are you so fond of arguing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course! I¡¯ll send it for washing tomorrow!¡± Gabriel was unsure of the cause of his boss¡¯


    irritation, but he knew that all would be well if he stopped arguing. ¡°So, did you already know that Mrs.


    Faymon was pregnant when you took her to the hospital, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    In truth, he did not wish to ask, but his curiosity overcame him.


    Curtis casually sat with his legs crossed and questioned, ¡°Why? Did you already know about it?¡±


    ¡°Y-You could say that,¡± Gabriel stammered. ¡°At that time, Mrs. Faymon said that the children are¡ª¡±


    ¡°Mine.¡±


    Gabriel let out a gasp. ¡°Really? Doesn¡¯t that mean that Mrs. Faymon lied to me?¡±


    For real? I honestly thought they were Jefferson¡¯s, seeing as Rayna was getting married to him.


    Curtis hummed in response before saying lightly, ¡°She¡¯s expecting triplets.¡±


    ¡°Oh, f*ck!¡± Gabriel took a sharp breath and nearly caused the vehicle to veer to the side. ¡°Mrs. Faymon


    is so capable?¡±


    ¡°Watch your words!¡± Curtis red coldly at him and snorted. ¡°You¡¯ve worked for me for a very long


    time, Gabriel. Yet, look at your miserable love life. You still don¡¯t have a girlfriend even though I¡¯m


    already a father.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, you crashed the wedding to get your wife back, yet you still¡­¡±


    Gabriel was going to say, ¡°Yet you still have the face to talk about me,¡± but he suddenly felt a cold aura


    enveloping him.


    He shuddered and immediately changed his tune, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. You¡¯re truly blessed, Mr.


    Faymon!¡±


    Only then did the frosty aura around Curtis reduce a little. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything if you¡¯re not good with


    words. You¡¯re talking too much,¡± he said tly.


    Gabriel was speechless for a moment before he muttered, ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll end up getting married before


    you, Mr. Faymon!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Curtis¡¯ keen ears picked up his words. ¡°You actually have a girlfriend?¡±


    The assistant decided not to hide it anymore since his boss had already thrown out that question, so he


    confessed, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m dating Ste, and she has even met my parents. I¡¯m considering when to propose


    to her.¡±


    Curtis frowned when he heard that. ¡°You¡¯re dating Ste?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve only been together for over a month.¡±


    Despite he and Ste having many ambiguous interactions before that, she only epted to be with


    him after he asked her out a month and a half ago.


    It made Gabriel uneasy seeing his boss frown from the rearview mirror and not knowing what he meant


    when he asked that question. ¡°Mr. Faymon, you¡¯re not going to say that thepany prohibits office


    romances, right?¡±


    Curtis rested his chin on the back of his hand with a contemtive look in his eyes, seemingly in deep


    thought.


    The torturous wait was getting to Gabriel. ¡°Mr. Faymon?¡± he called out again.


    ¡°It¡¯s your business who you¡¯re with. I have no say in that matter,¡± Curtis drawled, his expression


    serious. ¡°Just don¡¯t neglect your work because you¡¯re in love.¡±


    Hearing that, Gabriel twitched his lips.


    I wonder whose boss was it that imed to be going on a business trip but showed up at the church to


    crash a wedding instead?


    ¡°How¡¯s the Ocean International matter going?¡± Curtis asked his assistant impassively after taking a


    couple of nces at the scenery outside the window.


    ¡°I¡¯ve located the sender¡¯s IP address. It¡¯s an abandoned power supply station.¡± Gabriel felt ashamed


    talking about it, and his voice grew quieter. ¡°I¡¯ve looked into our employees and those of Ocean


    International, but I¡¯ve got nothing.¡±


    Given hisck of displeasure, Curtis appeared to have anticipated that answer. ¡°Our opponent is very


    cunning, so don¡¯t rush the investigation. What about Vivi?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of that, Mr. Faymon!¡± Gabriel finally did not look so nervous as he reported, ¡°I got


    someone to act covertly and confiscate all her family¡¯s assets, including the few homestays they


    owned. I also questioned each of the chefs at Vivi¡¯s restaurant separately. After two days of


    interrogation, one of them finally admitted that he deliberately added some herbs to the stew.¡±


    It turned out that while preparing the duck stew for Curtis, the chef had received an anonymous text


    message on his phone, telling him to add some specific herbs to the dish for one hundred thousand.


    Due to his greed for money, he did as instructed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t find out anything here because theirs is an anonymous overseas ount,¡±


    Gabriel said regretfully.


    ¡°Only Arnaud can subtly nt someone by my side.¡± Curtis found crucial information in his assistant¡¯s


    words and deduced from there.


    He looked grim, and his tone was extremely low. ¡°His men probably found out about Rayna¡¯s


    pregnancy and told him about it, leading to him thinking the children in her womb are Jefferson¡¯s.¡±


    Comprehension immediately dawned on Gabriel. ¡°Arnaud ispeting with Jefferson for the Ternc


    family inheritance. Their father had always favored Jefferson in the first ce. It¡¯ll be a great threat to


    him if Jefferson has a wife and children. Mr. Faymon, do you think that Arnaud surreptitiously instigated


    Vivi to sue Mrs. Faymon previously?¡±


    Curtis did not respond, but his aura became gloomier.


    Of course, that¡¯s possible. Given that Arnaud touched Rayna right under my nose, is there anything


    else he wouldn¡¯t dare to do?


    ¡°Even if Vivi was just being used as a pawn, she has crossed my bottom line.¡± His gaze was utterly


    vicious. ¡°She still dared to do such a thing after epting my money. It is she who doesn¡¯t value her


    life!¡±


    He heard that Rayna had been detained for ten days in a small room, unable to do anything.


    She was still pregnant. How insufferable it must¡¯ve been for her in that kind of ce. She probably kept


    waiting for my call, hoping I could help her. However, I only found out about her suffering when I


    returned to the country.


    The memory of her haggard appearance and the way she sobbed and scolded him caused Curtis¡¯


    heart to wrench painfully.


    He instructed Gabriel coldly, ¡°There are two fields of flowers on the mountain behind their homestay.


    Find someone to dig them out overnight and rece the flowers with poppies. Then, get a reporter to


    take pictures before contacting the police.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Gabriel did not find his boss¡¯ actions to be at all outrageous.


    When Vivi lost her two children back then, Curtis personally went to apologize to her and offered her


    tens of millions inpensation along with real estate. Yet, she still wanted to sue Rayna, and she


    even couriered the perfume that Rayna had gifted to her to Egret Scents, which put Rayna¡¯spany


    in a never-ending scandal for stealing anotherpany¡¯s products. Who can she me now that she


    has dug her grave and lost everything?


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 528

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 528


    Chapter 528


    Gabriel frowned and thought about it. ¡°But a person convicted of growing poppy nts will not be put


    behind bars for many years, Mr. Faymon. Vivi nearly killed Mrs. Faymon. You won¡¯t let that evil woman


    off easily, right?¡±


    Curtis lifted his head and stared at him icily. ¡°Are you telling me to teach that woman a lesson? If I¡¯m


    going to do it myself, why did I hire you in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Gabriel immediately understood what he was implying. He could not help but think of himself as


    an all-rounder. ¡°Mr. Faymon, I might not be able to give birth to your child, but for everything else, you


    can count on me.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ face darkened when he heard what his assistant said.


    Upon noticing that, Gabriel chuckled to conceal his embarrassment. ¡°I was just kidding, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Shut up and drive!¡± Curtis roared.


    Gabriel instantly paid full attention to the road, as he did not dare to step on the man¡¯s toes again.


    Sitting in the back passenger seat, Curtis scrolled through his phone and seemed to havee across


    a piece of information.


    Two minutester, he asked Gabriel, ¡°Where did the money Jessica gave to Vivie from?¡±


    ¡°Oh, the money.¡± Gabriel investigated that this morning. He replied, ¡°She has Mr. Lopez¡¯s credit card


    with her, so she made an online transaction to Vivi¡¯s ount. But Mr. Faymon, Mrs. Faymon has sent


    Jessica out of the country.¡±


    ¡°Where did she send her to?¡± Curtis asked.


    ¡°Based on my investigation, her flight was bound for Yartran. But I don¡¯t know if she¡¯d transit to other


    ces.¡±


    Curtis lowered his eyes and went deep in thought.


    He did not pay much attention to Wyatt and Jessica because he felt they should take care of their own


    business. Nheless, he knew Rayna made this arrangement to keep Wyatt away from Jessica.


    Gabriel added, ¡°Mr. Faymon, Mr. Lopez wanted me to inform him about Ms. Marsh if I have updates


    about her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have enough things to do? Do you want me to give you more assignments?¡± Curtis


    threatened him.


    ¡°No, no, no. I have enough assignments to work on!¡± Gabriel instantly knew what Curtis was implying.


    He responded with a bitter smile and said, ¡°Please have mercy on me, Mr. Faymon. I won¡¯t be able to


    spend time with my girlfriend if you give me additional work¡­¡±


    Curtis¡¯ eyes darkened. He said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about Wyatt. He has gone overboardtely.¡±


    He owed Jessica a favor. Had Jessica not negotiated with Vivi and made thetter withdraw the


    lawsuit, Rayna would still be in dire straits.


    Moreover, he had yet to reconcile with Rayna. It¡¯ll be disastrous if I still side with Wyatt.


    Rayna was a little lost when she woke up and found herself in her condominium.


    She could not believest night¡¯s dreamlike incident was real.


    Afterzing around on the bed for a few more minutes, Rayna freshened up, changed into a new pair of


    clothes, and went to knock on Carl¡¯s door.


    ¡°Carl, are you still asleep?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Carl¡¯s voice came through the door.


    About ten secondster, the little boy opened the door while rubbing his eyes. ¡°Yes, Ms. Rayna?¡±


    ¡°Go and wash your face. We¡¯re going to Aunt Kristie¡¯s for breakfast.¡± Rayna realized her pregnancy


    had worn her out. She decided to eat at Kristie¡¯s since she had run out of energy to prepare breakfast.


    Upon noticing a smell from his room, she knitted her brows. ¡°Did you sneak food into the roomst


    night?¡±


    Feeling nervous, Carl stammered, ¡°N-No¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool my nose. I can smell crawfish in the room.¡± Rayna gently hit the back of his head.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you open the window? How could you sleep with the smell in the room?¡±


    Carl rubbed his head and chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat my fill during dinner, so¡­¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°All right, all right. Go freshen up right now!¡±


    Once Carl had cleaned himself up, Rayna brought him to Kristie¡¯s for breakfast.


    Rayna was taken aback when an older man came to answer the door instead of Larissa. After freezing


    for a moment, she asked, ¡°James? What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Rayna, you know this man?¡± Carl tilted his head and gave Rayna a puzzled look. ¡°I thought his


    name was Samson? Mr. Curtis hired him to be Aunt Kristie¡¯s bodyguard.¡±


    Rayna was bewildered. ¡°C-Curtis sent you here?¡±


    Unlike the stunned Rayna, James, on the other hand, looked exceptionally calm. He ushered them into


    the house. ¡°What would you like for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Crawfish burger!¡± Carl suggested. ¡°Thest time I was here, I saw some crawfish patties in the freezer.


    You won¡¯t be as selfish as Mr. Curtis, who would only keep all the goodies for Aunt Kristie, right?


    ¡°Of course not. She doesn¡¯t like crawfish anyway,¡± James replied.


    Words eluded Carl. The person who likes grilled chicken refuses to share it with me, and the person


    who doesn¡¯t like crawfish burgers just gave them to me. How can they be so mean to me? I¡¯m just a


    kid!


    Meanwhile, Rayna was still in shock. Frustration kicked in when James ignored her and went straight to


    the kitchen. She stormed into the kitchen and confronted him.


    ¡°The man I bumped into downstairs when I went to Mom¡¯s ce for dinner was you! I remember


    everything now!¡± Rayna gritted her teeth. ¡°You recognized me, too, didn¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you call


    me?¡±


    James exined, ¡°I wanted to, but you were with someone at that time. I can¡¯t risk it.¡±


    ¡°Who¡ª¡± Rayna initially wanted to give it to him, but after thinking about what he said, she could


    somehow understand where he wasing from.


    Had he greeted her and revealed his identity that day, Jefferson would have learned that he was still


    alive. Arnaud, too, would receive the news in no time.


    Despite knowing he had his difficulties, Rayna still pounded hard on his chest. ¡°You¡¯re just as cruel as


    that Faymon guy. I¡¯m your sister! How could you y me like this?¡±


    ¡°Look at you now. I should be d that you didn¡¯t know the truth.¡± James sighed. ¡°Had you found out


    about our n, I bet you¡¯ll be the first to spill the bean.¡±


    ¡°You rascal. How dare you judge me? Do you know how many tears I¡¯d shed when I thought you were


    dead?¡±


    ¡°All right, all right. It¡¯s my fault.¡± He decided not to add fuel to the fire. One thing he learned after


    spending so much time with Kristie was that men could never outtalk women. ¡°What would you like to


    have for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat!¡± the grim-faced Rayna roared, ¡°I lost all my appetite when I thought of what you


    and Curtis did!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just apologize to you?¡±


    Rayna responded icily, ¡°Yes, you did, but not Curtis! How dare he barge into the church and take me to


    the hospital? Have he no shame?¡±


    James was rendered speechless. ¡°Then you should vent your frustration at Mr. Faymon. Whye at


    me?¡±


    ¡°So I can¡¯t be mad at you know, huh?¡±


    ¡°T-That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± James replied sheepishly.


    ¡°You heartless rascal!¡± Rayna gave him a murderous re. ¡°You¡¯re such a handful¡ªmuch worse than


    Roxanne!¡±


    James decided not to say anything to agitate her further. He lowered his head and focused on his work.


    In just a blink of an eye, he whipped a sumptuous breakfast. When he finishedying all the dishes on


    the table, Kristie had woken up.


    Kristie was disinterested in the breakfast. She ran up to Rayna, sat beside her, and asked about her


    conversation with Curtisst night. Rayna could not help but opine Kristie was even chattier than Carl.


    Fury surged through Rayna when she heard Curtis¡¯ name. To all Kristie¡¯s questions, she just gave


    cursory answers.


    Throughout the small talk, Rayna learned that they had fainted at the airport. It was James who carried


    her to the hospital.


    She also learned that James had been back for a while now after assuming a new identity and staying


    by Kristie¡¯s side. So many things happened when I thought he had died.


    After breakfast, Rayna dragged James aside. With conflicting emotions in her eyes, she asked, ¡°He


    told you to stay here?¡±


    James bobbed his head in response. ¡°Mr. Curtis took really good care of me, Rayna. You should put


    aside your prejudice against him. I wouldn¡¯t be able to stay close to Kristie had he not given me another


    chance.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 529

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 529


    Chapter 529


    Upon hearing that, Rayna was overwhelmed by mixed reactions.


    Before this, she hated Curtis for killing her brother and forcing Kristie to marry. After learning the truth,


    she realized Curtis did everything in their best interest.


    Upon noticing how quiet Rayna was, James asked, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rayna regained herposure and grinned at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us. All right, I need to


    head to the office now. Let¡¯s talk more tonight.¡±


    James had no choice but to keep mum.


    Rayna¡¯s baby bump was growing fast, so even all her loose clothes could no longer hide her belly.


    Driving had be tedious, so she could only hail a cab by the road.


    Throughout the journey to the office, she scrolled through the news on her phone.


    Most trending news articles were rted to celebrity gossip and weather reports¡ªnot a single post


    aboutst night¡¯s incident.


    Rayna tried keying a few keywords in the search engine but found nothing.


    She then checked the other news portals, but all the news articles were celebrity gossip. No one


    reported on the drama that had happened between Curtis and her.


    Rayna heaved a sigh of relief. It seems Faymon Group¡¯s public rtions has stepped up its game. It


    was such a newsworthy incident, yet none of the media published a story about it. It didn¡¯t even impact


    Faymon Group¡¯s share price in the slightest.


    Soon, the cab arrived at Glory Corporation.


    ¡°Good morning, Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Good to see you, Ms. Gand,¡± the employees at the lobby greeted Rayna as she entered the


    building.


    Rayna nodded and responded with a grin. She could tell they were all curious but were too afraid to


    ask her about what had happened. Even thoughst night¡¯s incident didn¡¯t make headlines, many


    people are still aware of it, as the entire session was streamed live!


    The thought of how people would make fun of Jefferson and talk behind his back made her feel awful,


    so she decided to see him in his office.


    After knocking on the door, she entered the CEO¡¯s office.


    Jefferson was busy with his work, but when he lifted his head and saw her walking in, he adjusted his


    sses and looked at her with a gentle gaze. ¡°Belle, you¡¯re early. What can I do for you?¡±


    Rayna walked past his desk, stood before him, and said apologetically, ¡°Jefferson, I¡¯m sorry about


    yesterday¡­¡±


    Before going to bed, she made a few phone calls, but he did not answer.


    Jefferson ced his fingers on her lips, shook his head, and responded in a gentle voice, ¡°You don¡¯t


    have to apologize to me. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    Seeing how forgiving the man was made her feel even more miserable.


    Since the wedding was broadcast live nationwide, at least a hundred million viewers must have


    watched the procession. Curtis barging into the church and snatching her way was a p in Jefferson¡¯s


    face, turning thetter into aughingstock of the country.


    How many people could actually tolerate that kind of humiliation?


    Tears welled up in Rayna¡¯s eyes. She embraced the man and leaned against his chest. ¡°Let¡¯s organize


    another wedding, shall we? I want to marry you.¡±


    ¡°We can hold wedding processions a hundred times, but Curtis will definitely do everything he can to


    stop us.¡± Jefferson stroked her hair. ¡°He¡¯ll not let you go since he knows he¡¯s the father to your


    children.¡±


    Rayna responded anxiously, ¡°Let¡¯s have our wedding overseas. He won¡¯t be able to track us down if we


    complicate the route by taking a few more connecting flights.¡±


    After stroking her cheeks gently, he cupped her face and made her look into his eyes.


    In Rayna¡¯s eyes, Jefferson saw anxiety, worry, and all sorts of emotions, but he did not see himself.


    After taking a deep breath, the man looked at her steadily. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand, Belle? You want to


    marry because you sympathize with me and want to make it up to me. It¡¯s not because of love.¡±


    Rayna did not expect him to see through her. All this while, he knew what she was thinking but had


    chosen to keep it in his heart.


    Words caught in her throat. She pleaded with him, ¡°Give me some time. I promise I¡¯ll fall in love with


    you.¡±


    ¡°Belle, you don¡¯t love me. I can give you all the time you need¡­¡± Jefferson ced his palm on her


    chest. ¡°But I¡¯ll never have a ce in your heart.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we give it a shot?¡± she said.


    Jefferson burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying really hard ever since we reconnected. The oue is


    quite obvious, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Rayna froze for a moment upon hearing that. She was so upset that she started crying. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I


    don¡¯t know what has be of me. I don¡¯t know why I still keep thinking about him.¡±


    Curtis hurt her so badly that she wanted to make a fresh start in life, but it was easier said than done!


    Rayna hated herself for being such a coward. She wished she could be more heartless and steadier


    and not waver whenever she recalled the nice things Curtis had done for her in the past.


    Her tears had stained Jefferson¡¯s shirt, and Jefferson could feel it. He felt utterly awful seeing her cry so


    miserably.


    After the woman stopped crying, Jefferson said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Belle. I don¡¯t need to love me. I just want you


    to know that I¡¯m always with you.¡±


    He loved her more than any other man in the world. That was why he did not want to see her in such a


    wretched state.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Despite having some evil thoughts in the past, he could not bring himself to harm Rayna because he


    loved her.


    ¡°I know.¡± Rayna could still recall how Jefferson had stood before her, hugged her, and taken the bullets


    without hesitation when Curtis fired shots at them.


    The wounds from the gunshots still left scars on Jefferson¡¯s shoulder even to this day.


    In an indifferent attitude, Rayna shut her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give the Faymon family the two children


    after giving birth to them, but I¡¯ll never get back together with him, I promise. I¡¯ll never forget how he


    hurt me.¡±


    Jefferson wiped away the tears on her face. ¡°Curtis will not let you go easily.¡±


    ¡°Try me.¡± Rayna¡¯s voice became hoarse after crying for a long time. ¡°I¡¯ll not give in for the sake of the


    children. And don¡¯t expect me to forget easily what he had done to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll support you in everything you do.¡± Jefferson felt bad that she had to steady herself to go through


    this. ¡°I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡±


    Rayna nodded and said, ¡°Since we can¡¯t proceed with the wedding, and the new product is selling like


    hotcakes, I wish to take a break. I want to make a trip to Yartran to visit Jessie.¡±


    Many things had happened since Rayna sent Jessica out of the country. She also avoided contacting


    Jessica because she was worried that Wyatt might tap into her phone to track Jessica down.


    ¡°By the way,¡± Rayna said while lifting her head to look at Jefferson. ¡°Did Jessie manage to adapt to life


    in Yartran? Did the doctor visit her regrly? Are she and the baby doing well?¡±


    ¡°Belle,¡± Jefferson said hesitantly while toning down his voice, ¡°there¡¯s something I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    As Rayna sensed the change of tone in his voice, her smile froze. She continued asking, ¡°What is it?


    Did something happen to Jessie?¡±


    Jefferson lowered his head and replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t dare to tell you because you had been


    quite emotionaltely. We don¡¯t know where Jessica is, as she disappeared just a few days after


    arriving at Yartran. I¡¯ve ordered Ringo to look for her, but to no avail.¡±


    ¡°W-What?¡± His answer took Rayna by surprise. When she realized he was not joking, she raised her


    voice. ¡°How could she go missing just a few days after arriving at Yartran? Jefferson Hamilton, how can


    you hide this from me?¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Belle.¡±


    ¡°How do you expect me to calm down?¡± Rayna was on pins and needles, and her voice started


    trembling. ¡°Wyatt caught her because she was trying to help me. I didn¡¯t manage to save her uncle and


    auntie. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ll lose her too!¡±


    The panicked Rayna wanted to get out of the office, but Jefferson gripped her wrist to stop her from


    leaving. ¡°Pull yourself together first, Belle. Your negative emotions are going to affect the babies.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 530

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 530


    Chapter 530


    ¡°No, I have to leave the country now!¡± Rayna shoved him away as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    ¡°Yatran is a big country. She didn¡¯t bring anything with her and had lost contact with you for so long.


    She must be struggling there!¡±


    I thought Jessie would be fine there as it was Jefferson¡¯s territory. I can¡¯t believe she went missing


    there!


    Jefferson pulled her into his arms andforted her in a low voice, ¡°Belle, take a deep breath. She¡¯ll


    be okay. My men made a mistake, so I share the me for her disappearance. I understand your


    concern for her as a close friend, but you must also take care of yourself. Arnaud¡¯s people are in


    Yartran. If you go to the airport, they will find out instantly and set a trap for you.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t ignore Jessie,¡± Rayna replied in a hoarse voice, her eyes turning red. ¡°She disappeared for


    so long, and you couldn¡¯t find her at all. How can I not be worried?¡±


    Jefferson said reassuringly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ringo checked the underground circles, and there was no


    sign of Jessica. She must be somewhere in Yartran. She¡¯ll be okay.¡±


    Despite that, Rayna didn¡¯t cheer up.


    Yartran was a big country with dozens of cities. Jessica didn¡¯t have any money, so it would be difficult


    for her to survive there.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fake an identity and sneak there,¡± Rayna suggested, for she was still worried. ¡°I want to search for


    her personally.¡±


    Right then, someone knocked at the door of the CEO¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, Ms. Gand.¡± E opened the door and came in. ¡°Ms. Gand, Mr. Lopez from Lopez


    Group wants to see you.¡±


    Rayna frowned. ¡°Are you talking about Wyatt Lopez?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s in the reception room now.¡±


    ¡°He previously barged into my office. Why is he so polite today?¡± Rayna gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°How


    dare he show up here?¡±


    E asked, ¡°Should I tell him to visit another time as you¡¯re busy?¡±


    ¡°No need! Bring him to my office now. Let¡¯s see what he wants to talk about,¡± Rayna ordered sternly.


    Jefferson had also heard how Wyatt barged into Rayna¡¯s office and acted rudely a while ago. Afraid


    Rayna would get hurt, he offered to keep herpany. ¡°I fear he¡¯ll hurt you and the babies.¡±


    Rayna shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine alone. You should go back to work. He won¡¯t be able to step out of


    the front door if he dares to hit me!¡±


    Jefferson had no choice but toply. ¡°If anything crops up, call me through the internal line.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s eyes were swollen as she had just cried.


    She went to the restroom to touch up her makeup before returning to her office. There, she saw Wyatt


    sitting on the couch. He seemed more subdued than usual, as if a cloud of gloom had settled over him.


    When Rayna saw him staring at the ground nkly, she strode over and sneered, ¡°Mr. Lopez, why are


    you so polite now? I thought you¡¯d barge into my office and hit me like what you did the previous time!¡±


    Wyatt slowly lifted his head upon hearing her words. His expression was downcast, and it was clear


    that he was feeling discouraged.


    Ignoring her sarcasticment, he asked patiently, ¡°Where did you hide her?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lopez, you are a capable man, right? If you can find her the first time, why can¡¯t you find her now?¡±


    Rayna sat in the seat across from him and snorted icily. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re that useless.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, I¡¯m not here to argue with you today.¡± Wyatt forced himself to stay calm. ¡°I know you sent her


    to Yartran. Where in Yartran is she located?¡±


    As Rayna scowled without saying a word, he added, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°What do I want?¡± Rayna lifted her head to look at him.


    She was disgusted by his haggard look and how he deliberately acted humble before her. It felt like a


    viin had chopped off her limbs before asking if it hurt.


    Cold with fury, she grabbed the cup of hot coffee E had delivered earlier and threw it at Wyatt¡¯s face.


    Although the coffee wasn¡¯t made with boiling water, its heat was sufficient to cause Wyatt¡¯s face to


    redden.


    Wyatt wiped the liquid off his face and red at Rayna as the veins on his forehead twitched.


    Rayna mmed the cup back on the desk and snapped, ¡°Wyatt, why don¡¯t you ask what Jessie wants?


    You are the reason her family was destroyed. How dare you ask where she is?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she take revenge on me?¡± Wyatt retorted as he clenched his jaw in hatred. ¡°I know her n, but


    I endured her actions. Instead, she aborted my baby to avenge her family and make me suffer!¡±


    I may have inflicted pain upon her, but without me, she would have never gotten closer to her enemy. I


    hated her, but I never tried to harm her family!


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Rayna hissed. ¡°She¡¯d never do that. You must¡¯ve done something to harm her for


    her to abort her baby.¡±


    Wyatt snickered icily. ¡°Getting pregnant is within her n. Do you think she cares? I went to the


    hospital and watched as she aborted the baby. I couldn¡¯t be blind, could I?¡±


    Rayna furrowed her brows.


    She knew Jessica had lost her baby but didn¡¯t know how it went. Jessica didn¡¯t tell her anything about


    the abortion.


    I talked to Jessica on the phone when she first got pregnant. She promised she wouldn¡¯t use the child


    to take revenge on Wyatt. It didn¡¯t seem that she was joking, but why did she abort the baby?


    Wyatt got a piece of tissue to wipe off the coffee droplets on his face and said calmly, ¡°Rayna, tell me


    where she is. I won¡¯t do anything to her. All I want is to talk to her.¡±


    ¡°How could you be this shameless?¡± Rayna let out an angry snort. ¡°You want her¡­¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Suddenly, she was hit by a wave of dizziness and quickly held her head.


    Noticing she seemed off, Wyatt didn¡¯t pick a fight with her and offered, ¡°Should I get your assistant?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Rayna promptly rejected.


    She sat down for some time until the ufortable feeling wore off before calling Jefferson to ask


    Jessica¡¯s address in Yatran.


    After jotting down the address on a piece of memo paper, she tore it off and gave it to Wyatt. ¡°You want


    to talk to her, right? Go ahead!¡±


    Rayna initially didn¡¯t want to reveal Jessica¡¯s address to Wyatt, but she couldn¡¯t head to Yartran


    personally.


    She was anxious as Jefferson¡¯s men were unable to find Jessica, but coincidentally, Wyatt was great at


    tracking people down.


    If he is able to find Jessica, I¡¯ll figure out a way to snatch her from his hands.


    Wyatt read the address a few times and shot Rayna a dubious look. ¡°Is she really there?¡±


    Rayna sneered, ¡°You can choose not to trust me. I offered you an opportunity, but you¡¯re choosing to


    waste it!¡±


    Wyatt remained suspicious as Rayna was cursing him a while ago but ended up giving him the address


    readily.


    However, he had no other choice. Regardless of whether the address was false, he had to go and


    check it out.


    Soon, Wyatt departed from Glory Corporation.


    On the way to the airport, he called hispany and made the arrangements at work.


    However, he ran into a problem at the airport. The weather was bad, so there were fewer flights than


    usual. He wanted to charter a ne, but the air traffic control center refused to approve his request.


    Wyatt didn¡¯t have time to seek help from others. He got his assistant to book the earliest flight to


    Yartran even though it meant he had to fly in economy.


    An hour and a halfter, Wyatt boarded the ne sessfully.


    He stared at the wrinkled memo paper in his hands and fell into deep thought. If I find her, I can¡¯t get


    mad at her or yell at her. I must calm down so we can talk in peace.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 531

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 531


    Chapter 531


    He was fed up with the intense pain in his heart that woke him up at night, leaving him unable to


    breathe. Seeing the vacant space in his room only made him even more distressed.


    Wyatt closed his eyes and waited for the ne to fly.


    Ste was among the other passengers boarding the ne, making their way up the aisle to locate


    their seats.


    She happened to spot Wyatt when she was trying to find her seat.


    ¡°Mr. Lopez,¡± Ste greeted him with a warm smile. ¡°Are you going to Yartran on a business trip, too?¡±


    Wyatt opened his eyes and shot her a cold, disdainful gaze. It appeared as though he was looking


    down on her.


    He then shut his eyes, not bothering to respond to her greeting.


    ¡°I apologize for interrupting your rest,¡± Ste said. She didn¡¯t feel awkward at all despite his rude


    response.


    Her seat was on the saw row as Wyatt but on the right side of the aisle.


    After putting her luggage in the overhead bin, Ste settled into her seat. She asionally nced at


    Wyatt. Her warm smile was long gone, and she bore a grim expression.


    Wyatt would usually ask his assistant to reserve a first-ss ticket for him if he were to go on an


    overseas business trip. Why is he flying economy instead? It¡¯s a long journey to Yartran. If this is a


    business trip, he shouldn¡¯t be wearing a suit now. His suit seems wrinkled, so it¡¯s obvious he left in a


    hurry and didn¡¯t have time to change out of his suit.


    Ste was a smart woman. Based on Wyatt¡¯s disheveled appearance and destination, she deduced he


    was rushing to Yartran as he was aware of Jessica¡¯s location.


    Is he going to the ce Jefferson arranged for Jessica or somewhere else? After Jessica disappeared,


    even my sponsor¡¯s men couldn¡¯t find her. I doubt Wyatt knows where she is since he resides in Norwal


    City, Chanaea. I¡¯m wondering if he knows where she is.


    After the ne took flight, the lights were dimmed. It was quiet, so Ste soon fell asleep.


    Over ten hourster, the ne finallynded at Yartran.


    Ste followed the other passengers in exiting the ne. She noticed Wyatt didn¡¯t have any luggage.


    He walked quickly and soon disappeared from sight. His actions merely confirmed her suspicions.


    She hastily caught up to him and saw him gging down a taxi by the road. The taxi took off quickly.


    Ste memorized the taxi¡¯s license te. After getting herself a taxi, she told the driver to head to her


    hotel. She then changed into a local SIM card and dialed a number.


    When the call connected, she recited the license te of Wyatt¡¯s taxi. ¡°This is the taxi Wyatt took. Don¡¯t


    lose them.¡±


    It was past ten at night when Ste finally arrived at the hotel.


    After checking into her room, she changed back to her original SIM card and gave Gabriel a call.


    ¡°Have you arrived in Yartran?¡±


    ¡°I arrived an hour and a half ago,¡± Ste replied, sounding exhausted. ¡°It was a tiring flight, so I didn¡¯t


    call you until I reached the hotel.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m d you arrived safely.¡± Gabriel felt bad as she sounded really tired. ¡°You should wash up


    and get some rest. The meeting with our business partner is tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll give you a morning


    call tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Ste blew him a kiss. ¡°You should rest early, too. Remember to miss me.¡±


    ¡°Of course. I miss you every day.¡±


    Ste had just hung up when someone rang the doorbell.


    Knowing that her boss had dispatched someone to pick her up, she quickly changed her attire and


    applied makeup before opening the door.


    A man d in the hotel¡¯s uniform was standing outside. ¡°Ms. Zink, my boss sent me here to pick you


    up.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is he that indiscreet?¡± Ste joked. ¡°The hotel is full of surveince cameras. Isn¡¯t he afraid someone


    would check the surveince footage?¡±


    The man told her, ¡°Ms. Zink, you will not show up in the surveince cameras in this hotel.¡±


    Hearing that, Ste rxed and agreed to leave with him.


    She traveled to Yartran under the pretext of a business trip, so she had to return to Chanaea. It was


    wise to always be cautious.


    Half an hourter, the taxi she was in arrived at the underground car park of a club.


    The man escorted Ste to the elevator to reach the top floor. They walked down a circr hallway


    beforeing to a halt in front of a door.


    Ste entered the room to find arge, inviting space with a vibrant but not garish color palette. She


    immediately spotted a man sitting on the couch.


    The man had a typical Adrunian appearance, with golden hair and bright blue eyes. He reclined on the


    couch as he spoke to someone beside him.


    Despite hiszy demeanor, he looked like an elegant gentleman. No one could copy his vibe.


    The man who brought Ste here came in and told the handsome man, ¡°Sir, she¡¯s here.¡±


    Hearing that, the handsome gentleman stopped talking to the person beside him and looked up.


    ¡°Ms. Zink.¡±


    He spoke fluent Chanaean, but his tone was haughty and superior. His gaze was filled with disdain as


    he looked at Ste, conveying his belief that he was of a higher status.


    Ste approached the man with a warm smile, unaffected by his condescending demeanor. She


    gracefully took a seat and poured herself a ss of brandy, making a toast by clinking her ss with


    the ss on the table.


    ¡°Mr. Cyrus, let us toast to our first meeting.¡± She shed a smile before downing her drink.


    Arnaud frowned slightly at her words.


    The man who brought Ste over immediately reported softly, ¡°Sir, I told her nothing.¡±


    ¡°I guessed it myself.¡± Ste didn¡¯t seem tipsy even though she had just finished a ss of brandy. She


    poured herself another ss. ¡°I checked the number that contacted me earlier and found out about her


    identity.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Seemingly interested in her exnation, Arnaud raised his hand to dismiss everyone else.


    He raised his chin, gesturing for Ste to continue speaking.


    Without hesitation, Ste revealed, ¡°I found out that Dorothy Verlice was the one who sent me to


    Chanaea to be a spy in Faymon Group. I then checked where she worked. Once I realized you


    were Jefferson¡¯s brother, it became clear why I had been sent to be a spy at Faymon Group and who


    my real boss was.¡±


    She shrugged and continued nonchntly, ¡°It is easy to find anything through the Inte now. Am I


    right, Mr. Cyrus?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re smart. Way too smart.¡± Arnaud pped his hands as his lips curled into a smirk. ¡°You


    investigated me and discovered that I¡¯m your boss. Ms. Zink, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Ste raised her ss and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡±


    Arnaud rubbed his jaw and mocked, ¡°Your father couldn¡¯t defeat Curtis after working for years in


    Faymon Group. He¡¯s a fool, so I had no idea his daughter could be this smart.¡±


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re right. He¡¯s an old fool,¡± Ste replied as an icy glint appeared in her eyes. ¡°If he¡¯s smart, he


    would¡¯ve acknowledged me and asked for my help. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to die.¡±


    In the end, she sighed wistfully. ¡°What a pity his assets were seized.¡±


    Ste was Mathias¡¯ illegitimate child, but he had never acknowledged her. He would only asionally


    give her mother some money.


    Despite knowing who her father was, Ste never liked him.


    Back when Naomi found her and told her about Mathias, she didn¡¯t bother showing him any concern. In


    fact, she wished he would be jailed so she could inherit his assets.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 532

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 532


    Chapter 532


    Unfortunately, Mathias¡¯ misdeeds led to his assets being confiscated, leaving his wife and daughter


    with no ce to stay.


    That also meant it¡¯d be even more difficult for Ste, who was merely his illegitimate child, to im a


    dime from him.


    In all honesty, her reason for working with Naomi and bing a spy in the Faymon Group wasn¡¯t to


    get back at Mathias. It was simply because Naomi could pay her well.


    As for a heartless sc*mbag like Mathias, Ste couldn¡¯t care less if he died.


    Arnaud smiled as he crossed his legs and leaned back on the couch. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t get anything


    from your father, there¡¯s no need to fret. That pathetic inheritance is nothingpared to what I can


    give you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Sir. Your generosity is iparable,¡± Ste replied, a smile tugging at her lips while she


    twirled her hair. ¡°I know there are many benefits from working with you, so rest assured that I¡¯ll do my


    best.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Arnaud took a sip of his brandy and nodded, clearly impressed with Ste. Like Naomi, she was


    deviously clever, and it wasn¡¯t every day that he got to meet a woman of such caliber.


    ¡°You¡¯re a lot smarter than I imagined, Ms. Zink. The person you sent to Summerbank aplished


    their tasks perfectly. However¡­¡± he said before casting a sidelong nce at Ste. ¡°I only told you to


    keep an eye on Rayna. I didn¡¯t give any other instructions, did I? It¡¯s impressive that you¡¯ve gotten


    yourself acquainted with Mrs. Xavier, but there are times when lies backfire. Given the status and


    power of the Xavier family, not even I would be able to protect you if anything goes wrong.¡±


    Ste smiled, seemingly unfazed by Arnaud¡¯s words or the Xaviers¡¯ clout.


    ¡°Sir, do you know what the butterfly effect is?¡±


    Naturally, that piqued Arnaud¡¯s interest. ¡°Tell me more.¡±


    Ste showed her pearly whites as she plucked a grape and popped it into her mouth, looking both


    sultry and elegant.


    ¡°When a basket of eggs drops on the ground, those at the bottom and sides will most likely crack, while


    the ones in the middle stay well-protected. However, if you were to toss the eggs out, there¡¯s no doubt


    they¡¯d all break,¡± Ste exined calmly. ¡°Jessica and Jasmine¡¯s friendship with Rayna is hardly a


    threat. What¡¯s scary is the men supporting them. Those are the ones who are the most difficult to deal


    with. Therefore, as long as we can create a rift among them, we¡¯d be able to set off a series of negative


    consequences.¡±


    With that, Ste locked eyes with Arnaud and grinned. ¡°Once we¡¯ve torn them apart, don¡¯t you think it¡¯d


    be much easier to aplish whatever we¡¯ve set our minds to?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Arnaud felt a chill run down his spine.


    Wow. Ste Zink is way more brilliant and calcting than I thought. That said, she¡¯s also a cold-


    blooded woman who only cares about her own interests. People like her are the most terrifying,


    especially since they can betray others in the blink of an eye. Well¡­ I can continue working with Ste,


    but I¡¯d have to be constantly wary of her. After all, she¡¯s not someone I¡¯d want as a close confidant.


    In just a few seconds, Arnaud had a newfound respect for Ste, though he didn¡¯t let it show on his


    face. ssy and charming as always, he raised his ss and toasted her.


    ¡°You sure are a force to be reckoned with, Ms. Zink. I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    ¡°Ah, but I¡¯m nowhere as formidable as you, Sir,¡± Ste replied. ¡°You¡¯ve nned everything without


    stepping out of the house. I have faith that you¡¯ll outdo Jefferson within the next three years.¡±


    As soon as he heard that, Arnaud arched a brow. ¡°Oh? What do you know about that?¡±


    Ste smiled politely and shook her head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know unless you want to tell me.¡±


    After staring at the woman for several seconds, Arnaud, too, let out a chuckle. ¡°That¡¯s a good attitude


    to have, Ms. Zink. I must say you¡¯re worth every penny.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sir,¡± Ste said before pouring herself another ss of wine. ¡°Anyway, given the severity


    of Jasmine¡¯s injury, she¡¯d most likely be bedbound for the rest of her life. You don¡¯t have to worry about


    me.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure Mrs. Xavier never suspected you at all?¡±


    ¡°Of course! She treated me as a friend and even invited me for tea to pick my brain!¡± Ste replied


    smugly. ¡°I had only visited the beauty salon a few times and chatted with her. Never in my wildest


    dreams did I think she¡¯d befriend me that quickly! All I did was pull out a random news article, and she


    immediately believed me and did everything as I said.¡±


    Ha. I¡¯ve always known that Mrs. Xavier¡¯s a sharp-witteddy and not one to be messed with. I was


    worried she¡¯d see through my facade from the get-go, but to my surprise, she turned out to be nothing


    more than a paper tiger! I merely told Mrs. Xavier that Jasmine had secretly married and was pregnant.


    Who knew she¡¯d take my story at face value? Not only did she believe Jasmine was a promiscuous


    woman, but she also asked me for advice. What a joke!


    Despite her deeds, Ste remained unapologetic and derisive. ¡°Oh, if only Mrs. Xavier had used her


    brain more, Jasmine wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a sorry state.¡±


    ¡°You were the one who nned for Jasmine to suffer, yet you¡¯re still ming Mrs. Xavier for not being


    clever enough?¡± Arnaud scoffed. ¡°Are you sympathizing with Jasmine? Or¡­ Could it be that you¡¯re


    jealous of Rayna?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m jealous of Rayna,¡± Ste admitted without skipping a beat. ¡°I can¡¯t stand how lucky


    she¡¯s been. Have I not proved myself to be smarter than her? I¡¯ve yed her and her little gang like a


    fiddle, for goodness¡¯ sake!¡±


    The next second, her gaze darkened as she took a whiff of the brandy. ¡°The both of us started from the


    bottom, but why does she still get to live a good life despite her parents¡¯ divorce? Why does she get to


    make friends with powerful and influential people?¡±


    The world is full of clever and beautiful women, so why must Lady Luck favor Rayna? She has


    achieved everything that others might not even aplish in their lifetime. This is so unfair! I want


    Rayna to be utterly down and out. I want to see how pathetic she is when she loses her love, luck, and


    friends!


    Having caught the hint of jealousy in Ste¡¯s eyes, Arnaud curled his lips into a smile. ¡°I thought you


    were a smart and capable woman who only cared for yourself, Ms. Zink. Who knew you¡¯d be jealous of


    other women too?¡±


    ¡°No matter how clever you are, there will still be times when you can¡¯t beat other people¡¯s good


    fortune.¡±


    Having chatted with Arnaud for so long, Ste knew she had to return to the hotel soon to avoid


    suspicion.


    With that, she decided to get to the point.


    ¡°Sir, I know you¡¯ve called me here today because Naomi is dead, and you need someone to work for


    you. s, you¡¯d never be honest with me because I¡¯m too discerning,¡± Ste said sweetly with a faint


    smile. ¡°Lucky for you, I don¡¯t mind that one bit. All I care about is that you pay me enough.¡±


    ¡°As long as you execute my instructions well, you¡¯re free to name the price. By the way, do you have


    anything to do with the leak of Ocean International and Faymon Group¡¯s ns?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Ste smiled wider. ¡°Well, I live with Gabriel, and hisputer password is really


    easy to crack. In all honesty, I never thought he¡¯d digitize the n and store it in his personal


    computer.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re dating Curtis¡¯ assistant, Gabriel?¡± Arnaud eximed, clearly shocked by the discovery.


    Given Ste¡¯s ambition, I always thought Curtis would be her target¡­ Who knew she¡¯d go to such an


    extent?


    Naturally, it didn¡¯t take long before Arnaud figured out Ste¡¯s devious n. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you said


    that with such nonchnce, Ms. Zink. You truly are a ruthless gold-digger.¡±


    ¡°Ha! People who are too naive can¡¯t survive in this world.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 533

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 533


    Chapter 533


    ¡°I did all this for your benefit, Sir,¡± Ste said as she held Arnaud¡¯s gaze. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you approach


    me because you knew I was clever?¡±


    Before Ste could say any more, Arnaud interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ve told my father about Jefferson and Rayna


    getting married. I think he¡¯d be making a trip down to Norwal City. After all, their wedding was ruined by


    Curtis.¡±


    Stunned, Ste stared silently at the man¡¯s handsome, defined face.


    Not only was he calm and collected, but he also had a smile tugging at his lips. The more Ste looked


    into Arnaud¡¯s gentle blue eyes, the more she felt chills running down her back.


    All of a sudden, she burst intoughter. ¡°Sir, you say I¡¯m ruthless, but you¡¯re way worse.¡±


    After downing her brandy, Ste set her ss down and stood from the couch.


    ¡°Once the ns between Ocean International and Faymon Group are leaked, there¡¯s no doubt the


    latter will be in disarray. I hope you¡¯ll take secret action when that timees, Sir,¡± she added as she


    approached Arnaud and stuck her hand out. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do. As for me, my target


    is Faymon Group.¡±


    Arnaud gazed at the woman¡¯s svelte hand and grinned. ¡°You have a big appetite, Ms. Zink.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the first woman I¡¯ve met to be so ambitious and goal-oriented,¡± he replied as he shook her hand


    to solidify their deal. ¡°I have noints about that.¡±


    Ste nodded with a smile. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. I should head back to the hotel. I hope to taste your


    wines again, Sir.¡±


    With that, Arnaud ordered his subordinate to send Ste back.


    Now that he was alone in the private room, Arnaud slowly poured himself another brandy and thought


    back to his conversation with Ste.


    Before long, a smile crept across his face. ¡°Ha. It¡¯s easy to carve one¡¯s empire, but it¡¯s difficult to guard


    it.¡±


    I may not have confronted Curtis head-on before, but I know how formidable he is. He got rid of his


    uncle and aunt without much fuss and gainedplete control of the Faymon Group. Even I must


    admit that¡¯s impressive. Therefore, why would he give away Faymon Group just because their ns


    were leaked? Ste Zink is, without a doubt, devious and clever. However, shecks experience in the


    business world and naively believes that everything will go her way. Ah¡­ Forget it. After all, she has


    proven herself useful by doing what I told her to, thus allowing me to take over the Ternc family.


    Meanwhile, Wyatt had arrived in Yartran and went straight to the address provided by Rayna. To his


    dismay, the ce waspletely empty.


    Undeterred, he stopped a resident nearby and began asking questions.


    As luck would have it, the resident lived right next to the unit. ¡°Ah, yes. A Chanaean woman used to live


    there. She¡¯d asionally head out for a walk with a housekeeper. However, she just upped and left


    after the shooting incident. I have no idea where she went.¡±


    After asking the resident for the woman¡¯s appearance and confirming that it was indeed Jessica, Wyatt


    became even more panicked. He was deathly afraid that something untoward might have happened to


    her.


    Without further ado, he called up his subordinates in Yartran and ordered them to look around for


    Jessica. Then, he rushed to the nearest police station to obtain the surveince footage. s, by the


    time he managed to pull strings to ess the surveince cameras, he realized they were all out of


    order.


    Argh! Rayna must¡¯ve known about this a while ago! Why else would she give me this address to help


    search for Jessica?


    Wyatt had half a mind to call and scold Rayna, but he also knew there was a chance thetter might


    mock him for being useless. Eventually, he gave up on that thought and continued his frantic search for


    Jessica.


    Back in Chanaea, Jacob had just gotten home from work when Hazel asked him sarcastically if he had


    forgotten about his pregnant wife.


    It was only then that Jacob suddenly remembered how he had inadvertently rescued Jessica in Yartran


    and even worked with her to fool his mother.


    Afraid of being reprimanded by Hazel, Jacob coaxed her and immediately bought a flight ticket to


    Yartran for the following day.


    Thankfully, he still remembered where he had arranged for Jessica to stay.


    When the housekeeper opened the door, her surprise was quickly reced with a polite smile. ¡°Ah, Mr.


    Valentine, have youe to see your wife? Mrs. Valentine is in the pink of health. The doctores


    over regrly to give her checkups too.¡±


    ¡°Wife?¡± Jacob muttered before the housekeeper¡¯s perplexed look snapped him out of his daze. ¡°Oh!


    Yes, yes! I¡¯vee to see her after finishing up my work.¡±


    The housekeeper merely held her tongue and led Jacob into the house.


    To thetter¡¯s surprise, Jessica was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mrs. Valentine told me to buy her some paints and drawing boards this afternoon. I think she¡¯s


    painting in the study,¡± the housekeeper replied as she walked to theundry room. ¡°I¡¯ll do the washing


    first, Mr. Valentine.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Does that mean the doctor I found has dropped by and treated her eyes?¡±


    Hmm¡­ When I first called the doctor, he said theboratory was too busy and that he could only find


    time for Jessica after three months. Has he swung by already?


    ¡°No, but Mrs. Valentine said she felt like drawing.¡±


    ¡°Huh? How is she supposed to draw if she can¡¯t even see?¡± Jacob muttered under his breath as he


    made his way up the stairs.


    The study was at the end of the hallway, and by the time Jacob got there, he saw that the door was


    wide open.


    A shelf had been set up beside the floor-to-ceiling windows, and a young woman sat in front of an


    easel, asionally dabbing her paintbrush on the drawing board.


    Dressed simply in a brown knitted dress, she was a picture of obedience and poise.


    Jacob slowed his steps as he admired the scene before him. The evening sun had shone ant


    through the windows, casting a warm glow over Jessica that entuated her beautiful features.


    One thing was for sure¡ªshe was as pretty as a picture.


    Enraptured by the woman¡¯s beauty, Jacob was in such a daze that he hit his face against the door


    frame and yelped in pain.


    Having heard the noise, Jessica turned around and blinked. s, there was still no pupil response in


    her eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Valentine?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s me,¡± Jacob said as he rubbed his forehead and let out a dryugh. ¡°I was texting someone


    and identally hit my head on the door. How embarrassing, huh?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s careless of you. I¡¯ll tell the housekeeper to bring you some ointmentter.¡±


    By then, Jacob had already walked up to Jessica. ¡°No, no. Don¡¯t trouble her for something so trivial.


    You know, it¡¯s good that you have hobbies, but how can you draw with your currentck of sight? The


    paints have gotten¡ª¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Just then, Jacob caught a glimpse of the drawing board and gasped.


    ¡°Oh, d*mn!¡±


    As it turned out, he was staring at a sunflower.


    Even though the leaves were a little crooked, there was no denying it was a beautifully painted


    sunflower. In fact, one might even think it was an abstract painting.


    On top of that, the hand caressing the sunflower had been painted perfectly, thus making the artwork


    so much more stunning.


    Jacob quickly turned to look at Jessica. ¡°Have you regained your sight?¡±


    Thetter shook her head.


    ¡°H-How did you draw this, then?¡± Jacob stuttered as he pointed at the painting. ¡°You can paint so well


    despite not being able to see. If you continue working on it, you¡¯ll be a master artist in no time!¡±


    A smile slowly spread across Jessica¡¯s face. ¡°Not at all. I asked the housekeeper previously what color


    to use for each square andmitted that to memory. I was only painting for fun. Does it look good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very good!¡±


    Upon seeing the smile on Jessica¡¯s face, Jacob suddenly realized how different she was from the first


    time he met her. Not only had her mental state done a one-eighty, but she also looked much healthier.


    ¡°You look pretty when you smile,¡± Jacob added. ¡°You should smile more in the future.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jessica said sincerely with a nod. ¡°Thank you for saving me and going the extra mile to care for


    my baby and me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t mention it. We¡¯re partners, remember? I helped you, but you¡¯ve also helped me in return. By


    the way, what did you and my mother talk about when she was here thest time?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Your mother was easy to deal with,¡± Jessica remarked as she tried to stifle a giggle. ¡°She kept


    grumbling about you and said you finally made something of yourself when you got a wife. Otherwise,


    she¡¯d have severed ties with you.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 534

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 534


    Chapter 534


    Jacob sighed, feeling he was caught in a difficult spot.


    ¡°My mom is being unreasonable. How can she be so hasty and impatient in handling this matter? I can


    consider epting her gesture if she introduced better women to me. However, all the women she set


    me up with on blind dates are horrible! My mom even introduced Hausen¡¯s CEO¡¯s daughter to me in


    the past, telling me how wonderful she was. D*mn it! You should¡¯ve seen that woman in person. She


    scared me out of my wits with her mantrap-like appearance.¡±


    Hearing that name, Jessica knitted her brows. ¡°Hausen?¡±


    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s a bigpany, but you wouldn¡¯t know if you didn¡¯t work in the finance industry.¡± Jacob


    didn¡¯t sense her unusual behavior. ¡°Regrettably, the CEO of Hausen, Justin Morales, died, and the


    company went bankrupt. His daughter and wife seemed to have left the country. Fortunately, his family


    met its downfall. Otherwise, I think I would have to cut ties with my mom because she¡¯s fond of Justin¡¯s


    daughter.¡±


    Jacob had been curious about something. He couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that Justin¡¯s death was


    somewhat rted to Wyatt.


    Otherwise, how else could they have died after he saw them off just a few moments ago?


    Wyatt was even summoned to the police station because of that matter. However, he was merely


    detained for a few days before being released unscathed.


    Seeing Jessica lowering her head in silence, Jacob asked her, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It ismon for me to feel difort and nauseous during pregnancy.¡± She regained her senses


    and casually made up an excuse to reply to him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing major.¡±


    He contemted briefly before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you out for dinner tonight to try some different food


    and buy you some clothes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all right. We won¡¯t be spending much anyway. Perhaps my mom will want to visit again. She will


    definitely be suspicious about our rtionship if she sees you being mistreated.¡±


    Jessica uttered hesitantly, ¡°I can¡¯t see.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll be fine if you wear a pair of sunsses and hold onto me the whole time.¡± Noticing the


    paint stains on her hands, Jacob said, ¡°Your hands are very dirty. Do you want me to bring you to get


    washed up?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He brought her to the powder room and thoughtfully squeezed some liquid soap onto her palms.


    Standing at one side and looking at her washing her hands, Jacob was again reminded of the drawing


    outside. He asked curiously, ¡°Why did you draw a hand beside a sunflower? Is there any meaning


    behind the painting?¡±


    Jessica paused briefly and answered casually, ¡°I drew it because I thought the picture was very


    artistic.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± He nodded. She¡¯s right. That painting is indeed artistic. Not everyone will admire and appreciate


    such a drawing.


    Jessica needed to change her clothes as well because it was soiled. She told Jacob she could do that


    on her own without the housekeeper¡¯s assistance, so he went downstairs first.


    When he saw the housekeeper, he said to thetter, ¡°I¡¯m bringing her out for dinner, so you don¡¯t have


    to prepare our meals tonight.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jacob added, ¡°Also, go downstairs to measure the size of the painting downstairs and frame it. Hang


    the drawing in the living room. It¡¯s quite a nice artwork.¡±


    The housekeeper knew Jessica was blind, so she reckoned there was nothing special with the painting.


    She said with a smile, ¡°Of course. That drawing is more precious than the masterpieces in the art


    gallery since your wife drew it.¡±


    Jacob shrugged.


    Initially, he nned to secretly bring the drawing back home and unt it in front of his friends before


    falsely describing the painting as an exorbitant piece of art to earn some big bucks by selling it.


    However, he felt it was inappropriate to do so because Jessica drew the painting.


    After a few minutes, Jessica came downstairs after changing into a loose-fitting long dress.


    She was familiar with the house¡¯syout, so even if she couldn¡¯t see her surroundings, she could amble


    downstairs with the help of the handrails.


    If Jacob didn¡¯t know she had lost her vision, he might even be convinced she wasn¡¯t handicapped.


    He helped her to put on a pair of sunsses.


    The sunsses were oversized and couldn¡¯t even fit on the bridge of Jessica¡¯s nose. Herical


    appearance caused him tough out loud.


    ¡°Hey.¡± She gazed in his direction in displeasure.


    ¡°It¡¯s the sunsses¡¯ fault. There¡¯s nothing wrong with you.¡± He suppressed his urge tough. ¡°I¡¯ll buy a


    new pair of sunsses for youter.¡±


    Jessica ignored him and strode toward the door by herself. Jacob hastily followed her.


    After helping her to change her shoes and open the door, he held her hand.


    Her hand felt warm and soft this time instead of cold likest time.


    Noticing her withdrawing her arm, Jacob grabbed her hand and ced it around his arm. ¡°If you don¡¯t


    want to walk with a white cane or on a tactile pavement, you¡¯ll have to let me guide you.¡±


    Subsequently, Jessica didn¡¯t struggle anymore and left the house while holding his arm.


    After walking for a short while, he helped her into the car.


    After Jessica lost her vision for some time, her initial nervousness and panic subsided as she grew


    ustomed to her condition. She felt contented as long as she had a ce to sleep and eat.


    That was her first time going out with someone after turning blind.


    She asked Jacob to lower the car window as she wanted to feel the cool breeze and listen to the sound


    of the wind whistling.


    While the car was waiting for the traffic light to turn green, she could even hear the passers-by


    conversing. At that instant, she felt warm and happy.


    Jessica asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to have dinner first.¡± Jacob took out his phone as he spoke. ¡°Do you want to eat


    Chanaean cuisine or Adrunian food?¡±


    ¡°Chanaean cuisine, then.¡± She asked after replying, ¡°Will it be troublesome for you?¡±


    ¡°No. Just let me know if you want to eat anything.¡± After finding the address to the restaurant, Jacob


    informed the driver where to go.


    Jacob¡¯s heart ached as he took in Jessica¡¯s cautious demeanor. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You don¡¯t


    have to think of yourself as a nuisance. I wouldn¡¯t have rescued you if I thought you were troublesome.


    Besides, we¡¯re coboration partners. You¡¯re also helping me out.¡±


    Although Jessica was blind, her eyes weren¡¯t damaged, so she was as pretty as before.


    He almost stretched out his hand to touch her but quickly controlled his desire. ¡°Josie, you don¡¯t have


    to live so carefully or think you¡¯ll trouble anyone for wanting to do something. You should smile more.


    That way, your child will feel your good mood.¡±


    She must¡¯ve been a vivacious person in the past with a dazzling smile and probably became so timid,


    submissive, and depressive after she was met with some devastating experiences.


    Jessica blinked. Then, her eyes curved into gorgeous crescents as she smiled faintly. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon, the car arrived at Chanaean Street.


    Stores selling various delicacies lined the street. As it was nighttime, the ce was crowded and


    extremely lively.


    Jacob brought Jessica into a Chanaean cuisine restaurant.


    He read out the dishes avable on the menu and ordered all the food Jessica wanted to eat.


    As the restaurant was established by a Chanaean store owner, the taste of the dishes was authentic.


    Even the air inside the restaurant was filled with the scent of spices.


    Jacob didn¡¯t have any dietary restrictions, nor was he a picky eater. He thought the food there was


    quite delicious.


    Jessica took a few spoonfuls of the food before she started vomiting. She tried eating again, and after


    repeating the cycle a few times, even her face turned pale. In the end, she didn¡¯t have the appetite to


    eat anything.


    The turns of events scared Jacob out of his wits. He called an Adrunian restaurant and ordered some


    soup to be delivered over.


    He let Jessica try out all kinds of soups.


    After seeing her appetite improve as she finished a te of spaghetti and a bowl of soup, he could


    finally rx.


    ¡°Your boyfriend is such a jerk!¡± Jacobined, ¡°Women have such a tough time during pregnancy,


    yet he could still argue with you and even abandon you overseas. If I were in his situation, I wouldn¡¯t


    dare retaliate if my wife scolds or hits me during her pregnancy.¡±


    Jessica merely smiled without responding.


    Fearing she might feel unwell after having her meal, Jacob deliberately brought Jessica to shop around


    Chanaean Street. He bought some interesting items he saw before taking her to the shoppingplex


    to buy some clothes.


    Jessica tried a few outfits. However, after knowing the price of the clothes, she told Jacob her stomach


    would increase in size very quickly during her pregnancy, so she wouldn¡¯t need to purchase such


    expensive clothing since she would have to change her clothes frequently.


    Despite agreeing with her, he secretly paid for those garments as well before leaving the store.


    After that, he took her to a store selling maternity clothes. There, Jessica selected and bought a few


    sets of clothes.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Your mom will bring me to purchase more clothes when she visits. I won¡¯t be able to


    keep them anyway, so these clothes shouldst me for a long while. Besides, I¡¯m getting tired of


    shopping.¡±


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll go home then.¡± Jacob thought she must indeed be exhausted when he noticed theyer of


    sweat covering her forehead.


    He took out a piece of tissue to help her wipe off the sweat while asking cheerily, ¡°So, how do you feel?


    Don¡¯t you feel your mood improved after spending some time outside? You look much better than when


    you were cooped inside the house earlier.¡±


    Jessica grinned and nodded. ¡°Yes. I think I¡¯ve yet to lose touch with the world.¡±


    Jacob couldn¡¯t help but smile and teased her, ¡°In that case, I should bring you out more often to avoid


    causing you to be out of touch with the world.¡±


    They chatted happily while strolling on the street.


    Meanwhile, on the opposite street, a tall figure moved among the crowd. His suit was wrinkled, and a


    distraught look spread across his handsome face.


    He nced around his surroundings, seemingly searching for something impatiently.


    When he shifted his gaze onto the opposite street, Jacob was coincidentally guiding Jessica into the


    taxi before getting into the vehicle himself.


    As a result, that man only saw the taxi drive away.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 535

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 535


    Chapter 535


    Half an hourter, Jacob brought her back home.


    As he was dragging Jessica into the house, he said, ¡°Things are getting busy at Norwal City, so I won¡¯t


    be able toe so often. Just call me if you need anything. Also, let the housekeeper know where you


    will like to go. I paid her an exorbitant amount just to take care of you. Don¡¯t worry about being a bother.


    Okay?¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± With that, Jessica followed him into the house.


    She leaned on the shoe rack to remove her shoes when Jacob stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s difficult for you. Allow


    me.¡±


    Jacob then proceeded to remove her ts and put on a pair offy bedroom slippers for her.


    Jessica found it awkward. She wanted to thank him but did not want him to tell her off. Instead, she


    pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Is yourpany also in Norwal City? So, do you know Glory?¡±


    Ever since she arrived at Yartran, she had not been in touch with Rayna.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware of it. Thatpany sells cosmetics.¡± After changing her shoes for her, Jacob did the


    same for himself. ¡°Recently, something major happens in Glory. I suppose you aren¡¯t aware of it.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Norwal City is a branch of Glory. Do you remember they have new CEO and vice CEO a few months


    ago? The new CEO is of mixed blood, and he is about to get married to the vice CEO, Rayna. Guess


    what happened when the two of them stepped into the church?¡±


    Jacob tutted before continuing excitedly, ¡°Mr. Faymon showed up and stole the bride! Oh my! At that


    moment, I was shell-shocked. I heard about the rumors between Rayna and Mr. Faymon, but I didn¡¯t


    expect him to have the guts to kidnap the bride.¡±


    Jessica eximed and looked startled.


    Since she lost her eyesight, she hardly ever listened to the news, so she had no idea that something of


    such magnitude had taken ce.


    It turned out that the wedding between Rayna and Jefferson nearly happened.


    After she got over the excitement, she asked Jacob, ¡°So what happened afterward? Did Rayna and the


    CEO of Glory got married?¡±


    ¡°After what Mr. Faymon did, of course, the wedding did not take ce.¡± Jacob then gasped and added,


    ¡°The PR department of Faymon Group is very efficient indeed. Within a few hours, they managed to


    block off all the news regarding the fiasco. There was hardly any uproar at all.¡±


    He then asked Jessica out of curiosity, ¡°Why did you ask me about Glory? Do you know anyone who is


    working there?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± answered Jessica vaguely. In addition to her blindness, she seemed to be lost in her thoughts.


    As a result, she did not feel the steps and tripped. Her body fell forward.


    Jacob, who was standing next to her, reached out to support her waist when he saw that she was


    about to hit the ground. The very next moment, he had her in his embrace.


    When her head hit him on his chest, she cried out in pain.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jessica got flustered and began to apologize.


    She did not know which part of him had she hit, so she started feeling around with her hands. ¡°Where


    did I hit you? Are you all right? Does it hurt?¡±


    Jacob grabbed her roaming hands.


    His heart skipped a beat when he felt her soft touch. Very soon, he let go of her hands and coughed


    before saying, ¡°I¡¯m all right. There¡¯s a step here, but you didn¡¯t realize. Thankfully, you didn¡¯t fall.¡±


    Just then, the housekeeper came down from upstairs and saw the two of them at the door.


    ¡°Mr. Valentine, Mrs. Valentine, you¡¯re back?¡± The housekeeper smiled when she saw the shopping


    bags in Jacob¡¯s hands. ¡°That¡¯s right. Sir, you should bring Mrs. Valentine out more often. It will get too


    boring for her to stay at home.¡±


    Jacob was used to the way his housekeeper addressed Jessica. He acknowledged by saying, ¡°But I


    still have a lot of work to do. You will have to look after her and take her out in the future.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± said the housekeeper as she nodded. She then turned to Jessica and said, ¡°Mrs.


    Valentine, your pajamas are ready.¡±


    ¡°All right. Thank you.¡±


    Jessica then told Jacob that she would be going to her room first. She stretched out her arms and tried


    to figure her way out. Once she located her sense of direction, she made her way up slowly.


    Jacob wanted to lend her a helping hand but, he was worried about hurting her self-esteem.


    He looked at the slow movement of hers and felt pity for her. How can such a beautiful woman like her


    be blind? It¡¯s so unfair.


    When the housekeeper saw that Jacob was standing still, she asked, ¡°Mr. Valentine, aren¡¯t you going


    up to help Mrs. Valentine?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she already up there?¡±


    ¡°Haiz!¡± The housekeeper rolled her eyes at him before she reminded him, ¡°She¡¯s your wife after all. Her


    eyesight isn¡¯t good, and you hardlye by. Why don¡¯t you spend more time with her and help her with


    her shower?¡±


    Jacob nearly choked on his own saliva.


    If she is really my wife, I will definitely do it without being told. The issue is she isn¡¯t my wife!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. She seems to be doing well on her own.¡± Jacob coughed lightly and appeared awkward. ¡°Oh,


    by the way, please prepare the second bedroom. I¡¯ll be sleeping there.¡±


    The housekeeper looked at Jacob strangely again before going upstairs.


    Jacob was at a loss for words.


    Does my housekeeper think that I¡¯m a scumbag?


    Worried that Hazel might check on him, Jacob took photos of the clothes that he bought for Jessica


    and posted their romantic outing online so that it could be viewed by their friends and Hazel.


    He had no idea when the coboration between Jessica and him woulde to an end. It would be


    better if less friends knew about it.


    Once the housekeeper was done setting up the bedroom, she went downstairs and informed Jacob.


    He put his phone away, picked up the shopping bags, arrived outside Jessica¡¯s door, and knocked on


    it.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    After receiving her permission, Jacob went in.


    He saw that Jessica was done washing up and dressed in her silk pajamas. At that moment, she was


    lying in bed and listening to music.


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought your shopping up for you,¡± said Jacob. ¡°Will you like me to ce them in your wardrobe?¡±


    Jessica nodded before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself. Just get the housekeeper to do it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no problem. Anyway, I have already brought them up here.¡± With that, Jacob walked toward the


    wardrobe and saw the row of beautiful clothes hanging there. A smile appeared on his face. He was


    quite certain that his mother had bought those clothes for Jessica.


    Hazel dressed exquisitely with the help of a stylist. Her taste could be too hard on the eyes if she were


    left on her own ord.


    If he were Jessica, he would not wear those clothes either.


    Jacob kept an eye on Jessica while he hung up the new clothes.


    ¡°Do you listen to music before you sleep so early every night?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Sometimes, I¡¯ll feel ufortable in the wee hours of the morning. When I wake up, I find my


    throat very dry,¡± said Jessica helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s why I sleep early. Music is used to soothe the child


    too.¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Jacob felt sorry for her when he heard that. ¡°It must be difficult for you.¡±


    He shut the wardrobe door and walked over to the bed. He could not help but say, ¡°In that case, why


    don¡¯t you give your boyfriend a call and ask him to fetch you?¡±


    Jessica moved her eyes in his direction and started to get nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me anymore?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± All of a sudden, Jacob felt like a heartless b*stard. ¡°I¡¯m very busy and can


    only visit you once every two months. I won¡¯t be able to keep you apanied. Someone told me that


    pregnant women tend to think too much. I¡¯m worried that your mind may run wild if you stay at home all


    by yourself. If anything happens to you, I will be med, won¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°So, that¡¯s what you are worried about.¡± Jessica was aware that he was thinking for himself too. She


    comforted him with a smile, ¡°Even when I¡¯m alone, I can paint or listen to audio books. Don¡¯t worry


    about anything. I¡¯m not that fragile.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Jessica nodded. ¡°You saw that I was nearly being¡­ I survived, didn¡¯t I?¡±


    She ced her hand on her tummy and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m in a foreignnd, and I can only depend on


    you. Please¡­ help me one more time. Once my friend is avable, I¡¯ll give her a call. Then, there will


    be no need to trouble you anymore.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 536

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 536


    Chapter 536


    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re troubling me,¡± Jacob swiftly interrupted. ¡°All right, I think we should stop


    talking about that. Just remember that if you¡¯re feeling hurt anywhere, tell the housekeepers or me


    about it.¡±


    He grabbed Jessica¡¯s phone and continued, ¡°What audiobooks do you like to listen to? I¡¯ll help you get


    them. Next time, just tell the AI assistant the name of the book you want to listen to.¡±


    After he set up the audiobooks she liked listening to, he talked with her for a while.


    Upon seeing her joyous smile, he felt happy too and wanted to tell her he was nning to bring her out


    for a pic tomorrow. Before he could do that, however, the phone sitting on the bedside table rang.


    Jacob nced at the number on the screen and answered the call. ¡°Damn you. Why are you calling me


    in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°I saw your Instagram.¡± The man on the other end sounded drunk and exhausted. ¡°Come find me at the


    club.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in Yartran?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    ¡°Are you messing with me?¡± Jacob rolled his eyes, irritated. ¡°There are so many cities in Yartran. How


    the heck would I know which city you¡¯re in and if we¡¯re in the same ce?¡±


    Annoyed, the man eximed, ¡°I¡¯m at cks. Just get the hell over here!¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    cks was the bar where Jacob had discussed business mattersst time and brought his friends.


    I didn¡¯t expect Wyatt to be in the same area as me right now! Jacob rubbed the space between his


    eyebrows and let out a sigh. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll change my clothes and head over thereter.¡±


    Upon hanging up the phone, he informed Jessica resignedly, ¡°My buddy is in Yartran, and he¡¯s drinking


    in cks right now. I think something happened to him, so I¡¯m going to meet up with him. You go to


    bed first, all right?¡±


    Jessica nodded and reminded softly, ¡°Be careful, ande home soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best. He sounds smashed.¡± Jacob sighed. I wonder if I can even return tonight.


    Before he left, he stood at the entrance and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you out for a pic tomorrow. Goodnight.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight.¡± Even after Jacob shut the door, Jessica was still feeling somewhat uneasy. That voice in


    the call¡­ sounds like Wyatt¡¯s.


    She shook her head. No. There¡¯s no way Jacob knows Wyatt. That¡¯d be too much of a coincidence.


    Arriving at cks, Jacob stepped into the building and started looking for Wyatt.


    He found Wyatt sitting in the corner of a couch.


    ¡°Oh my god! Are you crazy?¡± He couldn¡¯t resist reprimanding Wyatt when he saw the empty bottles on


    the table. ¡°This is brandy! Did you think you were drinking beer? Aren¡¯t you afraid of drinking yourself to


    death here?¡±


    Opening his eyes, Wyatt nced at Jacob and pointed at the empty spot next to him. ¡°Sit.¡±


    ¡°Like heck I will!¡± Jacob rolled his eyes and snatched the bottle in Wyatt¡¯s hand away.


    He then summoned a waiter to clean the table and bring medication that would sober Wyatt up.


    Jacob sat next to Wyatt, took in thetter¡¯s soulless appearance, and furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s


    the matter with you? You¡¯ve been acting oddly for a while now, and now you look even more like a lost


    soul.¡±


    Wyatty on the couch, his hand resting on his forehead, as he uttered hoarsely, ¡°I can¡¯t find her. She¡¯s


    gone.¡±


    Even after searching the entire area for days, he still couldn¡¯t find Jessica.


    Jacob stuffed the medicine into Wyatt¡¯s mouth and asked, ¡°You got yourself into this state because


    you¡¯re searching for someone? Who are you looking for? Your wife?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the meds!¡± Wyatt pped his friend¡¯s hand away and spat out the medicine. ¡°I want to


    drink! Get me another bottle!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve drunk three bottles of brandy. Is that not enough for you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Shaking his head, Wyatt pointed at his heart. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a lot of pain here. Too much pain. It¡¯ll


    only stop hurting after I¡¯m drunk.¡±


    Gazing at his friend, Jacob sighed. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a very long time. To me, you¡¯ve


    always been this high-spirited and carefree person. I¡¯ve never seen you this lost before.¡±


    Wyatt stared at the lights above him and muttered, ¡°Is that so? Why does my heart hurt so much,


    then¡­¡±


    I can¡¯t find her no matter where I look. Anytime I think about her, my heart hurts. It hurt so, so


    much¡­ He panted and yelled at a waiter, ¡°I want to drink! Someone brings me more!¡±


    ¡°Stop drinking! You¡¯re really going to die if you drink any more!¡± Jacob pulled his crazy friend up and


    signaled the waiter not to bring any more alcohol. ¡°Sober up, goddamnit! There are many other women


    in the world you can take as your wife! It¡¯s not like it¡¯s hard for you to do that.¡±


    Drunkenly, Wyatt red at him. ¡°You don¡¯t know shit!¡±


    ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t! You do!¡± Jacob said sarcastically. ¡°Who was the one who said money is more important


    than women in the past, huh? If you know shit, would you have ended up like this?¡±


    That rendered Wyatt speechless.


    Momentster, he spoke as though he had just lost his soul. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know shit.¡±


    ¡°Why did she lie to me? Why¡­¡± He hugged his head. His headache got so bad that he felt as though


    his brain was going to explode. Gritting his teeth, he muttered, ¡°Why did she abort my child? Damn


    her¡­¡± Why am I still chasing after her?


    ¡°What are you saying, Wyatt?¡± Jacob couldn¡¯t hear his friend clearly, so he leaned closer. ¡°Who lied to


    you? Who are you cursing? Is it that woman?¡±


    Abruptly, Wyatt lifted his head and demanded, ¡°I want to drink! Bring me more!¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine! I¡¯ll bring you more.¡± Jacob was slightly terrified by his friend¡¯s demeanor. Since he couldn¡¯t


    win against Wyatt, he summoned a waiter and secretly asked the waiter to bring beer instead.


    After the beer arrived, Wyatt downed one cup of it after another as though he was drinking water in a


    desert. As he did, he mumbled grimly, ¡°Why did she lie to me?¡±


    Jacob had given up persuading his friend to stop. I doubt he¡¯ll listen to what I say anymore. If I keep


    going, I¡¯ll probably piss him off, and he¡¯ll hit me, which I don¡¯t want.


    Silently, he sat next to Wyatt. They both drank until one in the morning.


    After Wyatt passed out on the couch, Jacob asked a waiter for assistance and brought his friend into a


    taxi.


    When Jacob arrived at his ce with Wyatt, he used all his might to drag thetter upstairs and into the


    side bedroom.


    ¡°You¡¯re an idiot, Wyatt!¡± Jacob rubbed his sore arms. ¡°If you weren¡¯t my buddy, I would¡¯ve just ignored


    you!¡±


    He tossed Wyatt onto the carpet and ced a towel on thetter¡¯s body, then slept on the bed.


    By the time Jacob woke up, it was already eight in the morning.


    After cleaning himself in the bathroom, he walked out and saw that Wyatt was still sleeping on the


    carpet. He recalled what had happenedst night and kicked Wyatt. ¡°Wake up, Wyatt.¡±


    ¡°Scram!¡± Wyatt¡¯s voice was filled with hostility. He turned away and continued sleeping.


    Jacob cursed Wyatt in his mind, kicked him again, and left the room after changing his clothes.


    When he passed by the master bedroom, he saw the door was shut tight and knocked on it. ¡°Josie, are


    you awake?¡±


    No one replied.


    Assuming she was still asleep, he went downstairs. He saw the housekeeper busying about in the


    kitchen, and that breakfast had been served on the dining table.


    He said, ¡°Prepare an extra portion of breakfast. I brought a friend back herest night.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Mr. Valentine.¡± It was then the housekeeper noticed he had arrived downstairs. ¡°Has Mrs.


    Valentine not woken up yet?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 537

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 537


    Chapter 537


    ¡°No. I checked on her earlier, but I didn¡¯t get any response,¡± Jacob answered.


    ¡°Mrs. Valentine slept quite earlyst night, didn¡¯t she?¡± The housekeeper was confounded. ¡°She usually


    comes downstairs at around eight.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jacob thought something was off. She¡¯s usually not a sleepyhead, so why didn¡¯t she


    reply earlier?


    ¡°I think she¡¯s feeling unwell because of her pregnancy.¡± Jacob put down his cup and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll take


    a look at her.¡± He returned to the master bedroom and knocked on the door. ¡°Josie, are you feeling


    unwell? Josie?¡±


    Even after he yelled her name a few times and knocked loudly, she still didn¡¯t respond.


    His countenance turned grim as he opened the door.


    Upon entering the room, he saw Jessica grimacing, although her eyes remained closed.


    Jacob hastily went up to her and patted her cheeks. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you, Josie?¡±


    It was then he realized she was covered in sweat.


    Without dy, he put a coat on her and carried her downstairs.


    He said to the housekeeper, ¡°She¡¯s not doing well. I¡¯m sending her to the hospital right now. Take care


    of my friend when he wakes up and tell him where I went.¡±


    The housekeeper nodded. ¡°Understood! Call me if you need anything, Mr. Valentine.¡±


    Just as Jacob left, Wyatt woke up.


    Upon sitting up, he rubbed his temples as he still had a headache.


    He studied the bedroom and recalled he had called Jacobst night. I think this is his ce.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Goddamnit! How dare he let me sleep on the carpet!¡± He glowered when he realized he was on the


    ground. I can¡¯t believe he just tossed me onto the carpet. I usually treat him so well!


    Seeing that his suit had gotten all wrinkly and smelly, Wyatt frowned and went to take a shower.


    Once he was done, he grabbed two pieces of clothing from the wardrobe and put them on.


    The housekeeper noticed Wyatt when he came downstairs, so she informed him, ¡°You must be Mr.


    Valentine¡¯s friend. Breakfast is ready. Please take a look if they¡¯re to your liking.¡±


    ¡°You speak Chanaean quite fluently.¡± Wyatt sat at the dining table. ¡°Did he specifically hire someone


    who could?¡±


    The housekeeper nodded. ¡°Mrs. Valentine doesn¡¯t speak the localnguage fluently, so he hired me to


    take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± It was then Wyatt realized he was the only one around. ¡°Where¡¯s Jacob?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Valentine¡¯s feeling unwell, so he sent her to the hospital. He asked me to take care of you.¡±


    There was a lot of food on the table, including buns and milk.


    ¡°Your cooking¡¯s pretty good, especially the buns,¡± Wyatt praised.


    The housekeeper replied, ¡°Mrs. Valentine taught me how to make them.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Wyatt raised his eyebrow. ¡°When did Jacob hire you? What does his girlfriend look


    like? Is she pretty?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been caring for her here for a long time.¡± The housekeeper sighed. ¡°While she¡¯s beautiful, and her


    personality¡¯s pleasant, her eyes¡­ She can¡¯t see, and Mr. Valentine rarely visits. I know they sleep in


    separate rooms, and he doesn¡¯t care about her that much. However, her eyes aren¡¯t working well, and


    she¡¯s pregnant. He has to look after her well for the baby¡¯s sake. You¡¯re friends with Mr. Valentine.


    Please advise him to do that.¡±


    There¡¯s no way I have the time to pay attention to Jacob¡¯s matter when I¡¯m dealing with my own stuff


    right now. Besides, Jacob settled her here and rarely visits. Clearly, he¡¯s not taking her seriously. What


    can I possibly say to change his mind? Still¡­ I pity her, and the housekeeper genuinely seems to care


    for her¡­


    Wyatt merely responded nonmittally to the housekeeper¡¯s words.


    After he finished his breakfast, he was ready to leave the house and the country.


    He thought it¡¯d be pointless for him to stick around any longer since he still couldn¡¯t find Jessica after


    such a long time. He had a lot ofpany matters to attend to.


    ¡°You¡¯re not waiting for Mr. Valentine to return?¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ve booked my ne ticket already.¡± Wyatt went to grab his coat. ¡°Tell him that I left when he


    returns.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    When Wyatt grabbed his coat and was about to leave, he identally saw an oil painting hanging on


    the wall.


    It was a painting of a sunflower.


    Seeing that triggered a shback. Jessica also likes to draw sunflowers. She almost burned her


    sunflower painting when we had our argument that day. Not only that, she treated me even colder after


    what happened. I don¡¯t know where the sunflower pendant she gifted me is, either. The more he


    thought about it, the more irritated he became.


    After taking a few steps away from the painting, he turned back, grabbed the painting, and transferred


    some money into Jacob¡¯s ount to consider him buying it.


    Jacob brought Jessica to the hospital. The doctor examined her and said she was fine and that her


    body was just a little weak.


    The doctor subtly reminded, ¡°You and your wife appear quite young, Sir. If you aren¡¯t in a hurry to have


    a child, you should wait until after her body has recuperated. What do you think?¡±


    Jacob was stunned for a moment. He rubbed his nose awkwardly upon understanding what the doctor


    was referring to. ¡°I¡¯ll ask her about it.¡±


    ¡°Very well. I shall take my leave now.¡±


    After Jacob paid the medical fee, he returned to the ward and saw Jessica had woken up.


    Instead of being subtle as the doctor, he cut straight to the chase. ¡°The doctor said your body¡¯s not


    doing well and suggested you abort the child.¡±


    For a long period, she remained silent.


    She caressed her abdomen and said, ¡°I eat well every day, and a doctor visited me before for a check-


    up. Why is my body still so weak?¡±


    While he could tell she wanted to keep the child, he was confused. ¡°Why do you still want to keep the


    child despite how your boyfriend treats you? Do you still love him?¡±


    Instead of answering the question, Jessica turned to look outside the window.


    A long silence ensued before she uttered hoarsely, ¡°Let me give it a try. If I can¡¯t keep the child, I¡¯ll let


    them go.¡± I¡¯ve lost two children, yet the heavens still don¡¯t grant me any favors.


    Seeing how upset she appeared, Jacob didn¡¯t say anything in response. After she felt better, he took


    her back home.


    The housekeeper informed, ¡°Your friend left after he had his breakfast. He told me to let you know


    that.¡±


    ¡°He ate my food and slept in my room, yet he didn¡¯t even say thank you!¡± he grumbled. Then, when he


    saw the empty wall, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the painting on this wall?¡±


    ¡°You mean the sunflower Mrs. Valentine painted? I think your friend took it.¡±


    That rendered him speechless. That shameless b*stard! I can¡¯t believe he took my stuff when he left!


    Pursing her lips, Jessica smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a painting. I feel honored that he likes it.¡±


    ¡°But you spent so much effort drawing it!¡± Jacob sighed, patted her head, and changed the topic. ¡°Rest


    well today. I¡¯ll bring you out for a pic tomorrow.¡±


    She froze for a moment before nodding.


    When Jacob had time to check his phone, he realized Wyatt had transferred him a ratherrge sum of


    money, which cheered him up. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±


    He used that money to buy a lot of clothes for Jessica and transferred the rest to her card.


    The reason he did it was that he was worried he wouldn¡¯t be around if she was in trouble. If she needed


    help, she could use the money on the card.


    For the next few days, Jacob took her for a pic, shopped with her, and then spent time with her on a


    yacht. He did all that in hopes of lifting her mood.


    Unbeknownst to them, someone had been following them.


    After he stayed in Yartran for a week, hispany summoned him back to Chanaea.


    He asked the housekeeper to take good care of Jessica and hurriedly returned to the country.


    The day after he left, Jessica¡¯s phone rang.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 538

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 538


    Chapter 538


    As Jessica¡¯s phone only had two contacts, Hazel¡¯s and Jacob¡¯s, she thought Hazel had called her and


    answered her phone.


    ¡°Ms. Jessica Marsh.¡± The voice on the other end didn¡¯t sound like Hazel or Jacob.


    Clearly, they weren¡¯t the ones calling her.


    Upon hearing that the person was calling her by her real name, Jessica asked with a frown, ¡°Who are


    you?¡±


    ¡°Who I am is not important. What¡¯s important is what I¡¯m about to tell you.¡± The man on the other end


    snickered. ¡°Did you know your aunt and uncle are already dead while you¡¯re living happily in Yartran?¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Jessica barked. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you know my name, but I don¡¯t know you!


    Also, my aunt and uncle are doing well! You don¡¯t need to worry about them!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Marsh, did you not suspect why your uncle was beaten up back then?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It means I know everything. I pity you, which is why I want to tell you the truth, Ms. Marsh.¡± The man


    paused before speaking one word at a time in a sinister voice. ¡°I bet you don¡¯t know Mr. Lopez was the


    one who gave us the address and asked us to pay Oliver a visit. He also told us to get your location out


    of Oliver by any means necessary.¡± He sighed. ¡°We didn¡¯t want to hurt him too badly, but we couldn¡¯t go


    against our employer¡¯s wishes. If I didn¡¯t send you a text message in secret asking you to head over to


    his ce, your uncle would¡¯ve been done for. I just didn¡¯t expect your aunt to get into a car ident.


    That has nothing to do with us.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! Shut up! Shut! Up!¡± Jessica¡¯s hand was trembling, but she still managed to speak calmly.


    ¡°My aunt and uncle are being taken care of. You don¡¯t need to worry about them.¡±


    Then, she ended the call hastily. However, she was still panicking because she was worried what the


    man said was true.


    She wanted to dial Rayna¡¯s number, but she was so distraught that she forgot her number.


    As Jessica tightened her grip on her phone, trying to recall the number, it rang again.


    She answered the call and realized it was still from the same man. ¡°I called you because I felt guilty,


    and I happened to have your number, Ms. Marsh. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your friends in


    Norwal City about it.¡±


    Composedly, she asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Mr. Lopez?¡±


    ¡°Stop joking around, Ms. Marsh. You know who Mr. Lopez is and why he sent us to your uncle¡¯s


    house.¡±


    Wyatt? Jessica hung up the phone. That¡¯s impossible. Even if he can¡¯t find me, I doubt that he¡¯s cruel


    enough to hurt my aunt and uncle. Then again, he did threaten me in the past that if I escaped, he¡¯d


    hurt them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m joking with you right now, Jessica! There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do!¡± It was as though Wyatt¡¯s


    threat was repeating next to her ears, which sent a shiver down her spine.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    In response, she asked her the AI assistant on her phone to call Jacob as her hands shook


    uncontrobly.


    She bit her fingernails forcefully to calm herself down while waiting for him to pick up the call.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Valentine, can you help me investigate two people?¡± Her voice was quivering as she spoke. ¡°One¡¯s


    called Oliver Marsh, and the other¡­ Their identification numbers are¡­¡±


    Upon sensing something was wrong based on her tone, he quickly asked, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask someone to


    look into them. Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine.¡± Jessica forced herself to calm down. ¡°Tell me what you find about them when you do.¡±


    ¡°I will. Don¡¯t panic, all right?¡±


    Meanwhile, a professional assistant entered the CEO¡¯s office of Lopez Group and reported to the man


    sitting at the office table, ¡°We still haven¡¯t gotten any leads, Mr. Lopez.¡±


    ¡°Goddamnit!¡± Wyatt was enraged to hear that and hurled his pen toward the assistant. ¡°I¡¯m only asking


    you all to search for a woman! What the heck are you all doing?¡±


    The assistant responded aggrievedly, ¡°We¡¯re still looking for her, but we¡¯ll find her.¡±


    ¡°Then go find her! Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± The assistant informed carefully, ¡°While searching for Ms.


    Marsh, we discovered her aunt and uncle had passed away. Their ashes are being kept at a funeral


    home.¡±


    Wyatt grimaced. ¡°How did they die?¡±


    ¡°I heard her aunt died in a car crash.¡± Seeing that Wyatt wasn¡¯t getting angry, the assistant promptly


    reported everything. ¡°When I was investigating their deaths, I learned from their neighbor that someone


    assaulted them in their home that night. The surveince cameras were destroyed, so I couldn¡¯t find


    out who the ones responsible were.¡±


    ¡°This is a premeditated act!¡± Wyatt mmed his hand on the table. ¡°Ask the police to help out. Check


    the surveince camera footage on the streets near their home. Find out who the attackers are!¡± I knew


    she used my phone that night and transferred some money, but I didn¡¯t reveal to her I was aware of


    what she did. I stopped paying attention to her aunt and uncle because I thought they had left the


    country. Their deaths are certainly unexpected.


    Because of the news, he felt very exasperated throughout the whole day. He even wondered why


    Jessica didn¡¯t return to Norwal City after she had learned of their deaths.


    Then, someone called him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll meet you at the clubter tonight, Wyatt!¡± Jacob said gleefully. ¡°I got a business I want to discuss


    with you. You¡¯re definitely going to be happy with the price!¡±


    ¡°Like heck I will! I¡¯m not in the mood!¡±


    ¡°Oh,e one. You still have to make money even if you¡¯re upset. Consider doing it aspensation


    for the painting you stole from me.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you receive my money? I didn¡¯t steal it from you!¡±


    ¡°Hey, that painting was drawn by a master artist! It¡¯s an invaluable piece of art!¡± Jacob grumbled.


    ¡°Besides, I was the one who took you back to my house when you got drunk that night in Yartran. Am I


    not a good friend?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wyatt was annoyed by his friend¡¯s insistence. ¡°I¡¯ll head over there tonight!¡±


    Jacob chuckled. ¡°Great! I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡±


    After Wyatt took care of his matters in thepany, he left the building at half past seven and headed


    to the club.


    Jacob arrived at around the same time with a few guests. After he took them to the restaurant for


    dinner, he received a text from Wyatt announcing his arrival. He took Wyatt to the restaurant and


    introduced him to the guests.


    The guests knew who Wyatt was. After exchanging some pleasantries, they had dinner and went to a


    private room to discuss business.


    Upon listening to their proposal, Wyatt was quite interested in the coboration. They discussed the


    details and eventually decided to sign the contract on Wednesday.


    Once that was done, they had fun eating and drinking.


    After wrapping up his conversation with the guests, Jacob approached Wyatt and winked. ¡°What do


    you think? I was right about the money, wasn¡¯t I? I¡¯m such a good friend for sharing this lucrative


    opportunity with you. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Wyatt sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t be smart with me!¡±


    ¡°I treat you as my buddy, so don¡¯t treat me as a tool, all right?¡± Jacob draped an arm around his friend¡¯s


    neck. ¡°Celebrate like always?¡±


    Wyatt shoved his arm away. ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s toast to our friendship!¡± Jacob beamed as he clinked his ss with Wyatt¡¯s even though thetter


    was ignoring him.


    After Jacob took two sips, the phone in his pocket vibrated.


    He took out his phone and read the text he had received. His expression changed drastically.


    Upon telling Wyatt he was going out to get some fresh air, he left the room, found a quiet spot, and


    called Jessica.


    The call connected quickly. In a panic, she asked, ¡°Did you find out anything about them, Mr.


    Valentine?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 539

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 539


    Chapter 539


    ¡°Are you closely rted to these two persons?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jessica continued to ask, ¡°Where are they now? Are they okay?¡±


    Jacob hesitated briefly before answering, ¡°I sent someone to check and received some information.


    One died from serious injuries at the hospital, while the other passed away in a car ident. Both were


    cremated, and their ashes are ced at the funeral home.¡±


    Silence ensued for a while after Jacob finished speaking.


    ¡°Josie, are you all right?¡± Jacob asked worryingly.


    ¡°They are¡­ dead?¡± Jessica responded after a long while with a stammer. ¡°Both are dead?¡±


    Jacob hurriedly answered, ¡°There¡¯re many people with the same name in the country. Could it be that


    you gave me the wrong ID card numbers? Perhaps you¡¯d like to verify the info again; I can always


    check again on my end.¡±


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be wrong¡­ The ID card numbers are correct¡­¡± Jessica suddenly began to sob. ¡°How can


    they be dead¡­ They were the only family members I had left in this world¡­¡±


    Jacob smacked his head after realizing his recklessness.


    If he had known Jessica was asking about her family members, he would not have told her the truth


    directly.


    ¡°Rx for now, Josie. It might be a mistake on my end,¡± Jacob gentlyforted her. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my men to


    check again. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said anything without verifying the facts first.¡±


    The sobs on the other end of the phone had already turned into loud wails, drowning Jacob¡¯s voice.


    It was a heart-wrenching cry that made Jacob anxious and upset.


    He hung up the phone and called the housekeeper taking care of Jessica to head upstairs and check


    on her while making his way to the private room.


    Upon entering the private room, Jacob apologized profusely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I need to leave now


    as I have an urgent flight to take. Please continue to have fun.¡±


    He found his jacket on the couch and prepared to leave.


    Wyatt nced at Jacob. ¡°You¡¯re going to Yartran to find your girl?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I said something wrong and made her cry¡­ So I got to make amends. Argh, what a nuisance!¡±


    Jacob scratched his head in frustration. ¡°Anyway, they¡¯re your guests. It¡¯s only right that you entertain


    them.¡±


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Wyatt could not be bothered to respond and looked away.


    In a hurry, Jacob did not realize he had grabbed his jacket the wrong way. As such, something dropped


    out of it as he walked.


    It bounced on the carpet a few times beforending near Wyatt¡¯s shoe.


    The private room was rather brightly lit. Thus, it was not difficult for Wyatt to spot the item that had


    rolled to his feet. He bent over and picked it up.


    Wyatt¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the sunflower pendant made of gems on the carpet.


    It was the pendant gifted to him by Jessica.


    He was sure it was the same pendant as the sales associate at Van Cleef & Arpels mentioned that it


    was the only piece in the world!


    Seeing Wyatt help to pick up his item, Jacob approached him and wanted to take it back. ¡°Thanks,


    Wyatt. I¡¯m leaving¡ª¡±


    ¡°Where did you get this pendant from!¡± Wyatt interrupted Jacob. Holding on to the pendant tightly, he


    had no intention of returning it to thetter. ¡°Who sold this to you?¡±


    Jacob was taken aback by Wyatt¡¯s abrupt uproar and his ferocious expression.


    He thought Wyatt was joking around with him and replied tiredly, ¡°Stop fooling around. I must leave


    now.¡± With that, he reached out for the sunflower pendant.


    Wyatt grabbed Jacob¡¯s wrist with his other hand. Gritting his teeth, he demanded, ¡°Answer me. Where


    did you get this from!¡±


    ¡°D*mn it, that hurts!¡± Jacob shouted in pain. He thought that his wrist was about to be snapped by


    Wyatt. ¡°It¡¯s a gift from my wife. Wyatt, don¡¯t f*cking tell me that you have your eye on it. I¡¯m not selling


    it.¡±


    ¡°Where did your wife get it from?¡± Wyatt continued to question. ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Jacob was still gasping in pain. ¡°Let go of me first. You¡¯re going to break my hand, d*mn


    it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s her name!¡±


    Jacob yelled again in pain as Wyatt tightened his grip once more. He gave up and replied, ¡°Josie. Her


    name is Josie.¡±


    ¡°Josie¡­¡± As Wyatt mumbled the name, he realized it was simr to ¡°Jessie¡± and suddenly thought of


    the sunflower painting he had brought back earlier. At the thought of that, his breathing became rapid.


    ¡°The painting that I brought back. Was it drawn by her?¡±


    Jacob was shocked. ¡°How¡­ How did you know that?¡±


    I knew it!


    Wyatt did not expect the person he had been searching for so long was actually near him all along.


    At one point, they were merely separated by a wall!


    ¡°Bring me to her!¡± Wyatt forcefully dragged Jacob and left with hurried steps.


    He pulled out his phone and called his assistant, ordering him to arrange for a private jet quickly.


    Jacob apologized to the remaining guests in the room and gestured to them to continue eating and


    drinking.


    The man was in a state of confusion after being dragged out by Wyatt without an exnation. ¡°Say,


    Wyatt. Why are you looking for my wife so urgently? Did she steal this pendant?¡±


    Wyatt turned around and stared at him with a sullen expression. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°The


    pendant is not the only thing she stole!¡±


    Jacob was dumbfounded.


    What is Wyatt implying? Don¡¯t tell me Josie is a serial offender who often steals.


    Nheless, Jacob did not dare to provoke Wyatt, given his hostility.


    When the private jet arrived, Jacob boarded it as told. He did not dare to question anything.


    The Shadow, borrowed from the military base, was a supersonic aircraft; it took only three hours to


    reach Yartran.


    The private jetnded on a spacious field. Its engine produced a loud swirling sound, and the downdraft


    almost caused the grass to be blown away.


    As Jacob alighted the ne, he was about toment on how amazing the ride was when he saw


    Wyatt striding toward the house.


    Wyatt did not bother to press the doorbell. Instead, he reached for a fire extinguisher nearby and used


    it to smash the lock with immense force.


    ¡°What the h*ll are you doing? Are you crazy!¡± Jacob ran toward him, stunned.


    Before Jacob could scold him, Wyatt had already destroyed the lock and barged into the house.


    Has he gone bonkers? Why is he in such a hurry? Jacob cursed at Wyatt under his breath while trying


    to catch up with him.


    After reaching the second floor, he finally found Wyatt in the master bedroom. Jessica was also inside,


    sitting by the bed, shielded by a trembling housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was so relieved to see Jacob. ¡°Mr. Valentine, y-your friend here¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. He just had too much to drink.¡± Jacob hurriedly went to pull Wyatt away and calmed him


    down. ¡°Hey, look at how you are scaring them. Can you calm down first? How much has she stolen


    from you? I¡¯llpensate you ordingly.¡±


    ¡°Get your hands off me!¡± Wyatt pushed Jacob away with all his might. His gaze remained fixed on the


    woman behind the housekeeper.


    To think that she had been hiding here during this long period while he was searching for her.


    This d*mned woman!


    Wyatt¡¯s chest rose and fell intensely. Forgetting what he had said before, he strode toward both


    women, pushed the housekeeper aside, and yanked Jessica off the bed.


    ¡°You¡¯re f*cking good at hiding, huh? Well?¡± Wyatt yelled in Jessica¡¯s face.


    Wyatt¡¯s rage was ignited when he saw Jessica lowering her head and keeping silent. ¡°I¡¯ll break both


    your legs when we get back. Then we¡¯ll see how you can run away then!¡±


    Jacob reacted immediately and rushed forward to stop him.


    ¡°Wyatt, are you out of your mind? She¡¯s pregnant and blind. Why are you being so fierce to her?¡±


    ¡°Mine!¡± Wyatt hollered at Jacob.


    Jacob was taken aback. ¡°Yours? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°She and the child¡ªthey¡¯re mine!¡± Wyatt grabbed Jacob¡¯s shirt and pulled thetter to his face. He


    stared at Jacob with bloodshot eyes and asked, ¡°Did you touch her?¡±


    ¡°S-She¡­ She¡¯s the one you¡¯ve been looking for?¡± Jacob nced at Jessica and asked. He was in a


    daze and did not understand what was going on.


    Wyatt¡¯s face inched so close to Jacob¡¯s that he could feel the former¡¯s breath. Gritting his teeth, Wyatt


    questioned again, ¡°Did you touch her?¡±


    Terrified by Wyatt¡¯s outburst, Jacob started trembling and replied with a stammer, ¡°N-No¡­¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 540

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 540


    Chapter 540


    After receiving a reply, Wyatt brushed Jacob off violently and carried Jessica outside with a darkened


    expression.


    The housekeeper was frightened and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°S-Sir, what happened?¡±


    Jacob scrambled from the floor and ran after Wyatt. He grabbed Wyatt, who was about to leave


    through the door. ¡°Wyatt, if she¡¯s the one you have been finding, look at what she has be!¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Wyatt looked at him.


    ¡°Let her go. We can have a proper discussion then.¡± Jacob had grown fond of Jessica after interacting


    with her and observing her be more cheerful with each passing day.


    He was worried Jessica would suffer since Wyatt seemed to have lost his mind.


    He felt sorry for her.


    ¡°I ask you to let go of me! Don¡¯t force me to hit you,¡± Wyatt bellowed, the look in his eyes grim.


    Jacob did not let go of Wyatt, forcing thetter to stay. ¡°Wyatt, let me give you a piece of advice. She¡¯s


    not in the right state to leave with you. You should let her choose whether she wants to leave.¡±


    Since Jacob refused to let him leave, Wyatt lost his cool and kicked Jacob in the chest, sending the


    latter flying away.


    Jacob mmed against the wall, letting out two pained coughs.


    Wyatt didn¡¯t even cast him a nce as he walked away with Jessica. Outside, the whirling sounds of


    helicopter rotors could be heard.


    Soon, the helicopter left.


    Jacob couldn¡¯t get up for a long time. Hey on the ground and massaged the area where he was


    kicked, inhaling sharply. ¡°This b*stard went all out on me¡­¡±


    D*mn it! I should have gone for training!


    Jessica did not say anything on the way back to Norwal City. She was curled up in the seat with her


    head lowered as if she was in a trance. Wyatt kept ncing at her with a darkened expression.


    The helicopter arrived at Zenisan Vi andnded on a helipad behind the artificialke.


    The housekeepers in Zenisan Vi had not left yet, so when the doorbell rang, one of the


    housekeepers ran over to open the door. She got a fright when she saw Wyatt carrying a woman.


    ¡°M-Mr. Lopez.¡±


    Wyatt ignored her and carried Jessica up the stairs.


    Another housekeeper who arrivedter asked the housekeeper who had opened the door, ¡°Mr. Lopez


    has arrived, and he does not appear pleased. Who is he carrying in his arms?¡±


    She replied, ¡°It seems like Ms. Marsh.¡±


    The two housekeepers shared a look. They were aware that their days would no longer be peaceful.


    After entering the bedroom, Wyatt ced Jessica on the couch and unbuttoned the top button of his


    shirt. ¡°Why did you run away? Tell me.¡±


    Jessica¡¯s head was still lowered. It was as though she didn¡¯t hear him.


    ¡°Jessica, I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Wyatt squatted in front of her and grabbed her by her chin tightly,


    forcing her to look at him.


    A pair ofrge gorgeous, but lifeless eyes greeted him. Her face was covered in dried tears.


    She couldn¡¯t see Wyatt at all.


    Wyatt sensed something amiss with her and suddenly remembered Jacob said that Jessica could no


    longer see. He felt a pang in his heart as frustration overwhelmed him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too impulsive,¡± Wyatt replied softly and held her hand.


    It hurt him to feel her ice-cold hands.


    When he found Jessica, he promised he wouldn¡¯t get mad at her. Nevertheless, he lost all reasoning


    the moment he saw her.


    Wyatt held her hand close to his lips and kissed it. He said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s stop fighting and live our lives


    properly. I promise I won¡¯t get angry at you anymore.¡±


    Jessica remained silent, so Wyatt stood up and hugged her. ¡°Jessie, please reply to me. I know I was


    in the wrong. You can hit or scold me however you want.¡±


    She was so skinny because she had lost so much weight. Wyatt¡¯s heart felt as if it had been stabbed


    by a dagger.


    ¡°I forgive you. Let bygones be bygones.¡± Wyatt nestled his head in her neck. He breathed in her


    familiar scent, finally at ease.


    No matter what Wyatt said, Jessica simply kept quiet.


    Wyatt was not in a hurry. He held her face and kissed her. ¡°Jessie, please talk to me.¡±


    He didn¡¯t like how cold she was and how she ignored him.


    Jessica opened her mouth and struggled to form her words. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll listen to you¡­¡±


    The smile on Wyatt¡¯s face stiffened.


    Jessica grabbed onto his clothes and started crying uncontrobly. She pleaded, ¡°I-I will never run


    away again. I promise I¡¯ll listen to you obediently. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do.¡±


    Her tears fell into her mouth. She continued to beg in a hoarse voice, ¡°Please let Uncle Oliver and Aunt


    Danielle go.¡±


    ¡°They are dead.¡±


    Jessica suddenly started screaming, ¡°No! They aren¡¯t dead! You must be hiding them! Please! I beg


    you! Let them go!¡±


    She waved her hands in the air as she struggled to get out of his arms.


    Before Wyatt could react, Jessica kneeled in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ll never run away again. I promise I will stay


    by your side obediently. P-Please let them go¡­¡±


    Her misty eyes were swollen and red from the crying.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    She could not see where Wyatt was but still tried to grovel before him.


    Wyatt quickly stopped her. He was so livid to the point that his chest heaved violently. ¡°Jessica, do you


    think I¡¯m that heartless to hurt your loved ones?¡±


    Jessica was still begging, ¡°Please. I¡¯m willing to do whatever it takes if you let them go.¡±


    A mocking smile appeared on his face.


    The first person she suspects after learning about her uncle¡¯s and aunt¡¯s deaths is me! She doesn¡¯t


    trust me at all! She doesn¡¯t know how much I care for her.


    As Wyatt wasn¡¯t saying anything, Jessica waved her hands in the air until she touched his shirt. She


    started to unbutton his shirt with trembling hands.


    Wyatt grabbed onto her hands.


    Jessica jumped in fright. ¡°I¡¯ll never run away again. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Stop sobbing! D*mn it!¡± Wyatt was frustrated by her cowardly demeanor and undignified begging. ¡°If


    you keep crying, I¡¯ll kick you out!¡±


    Jessica immediately bit her lips to stop herself from crying.


    Wyatt noticed that she was too tense. Her back was drenched with sweat, causing her clothes to be


    wet, so he carried her to the bathroom.


    He pressed a button to run a bath before uttering to Jessica, ¡°Take off your clothes!¡±


    Jessica immediately pulled the zipper on her dress without hesitation.


    She quickly removed her clothes.


    When Wyatt turned around, he saw Jessica hugging herself as she was stark naked.


    Although she had a fair-skinned and smoothplexion, she was too thin. The slight bump on her


    stomach signified that she was still pregnant.


    Wyatt cursed, ¡°Do you not know to wrap yourself with a towel after taking off your clothes?¡±


    He felt regretful right after he scolded her.


    How could she take a towel herself since she couldn¡¯t see anything?


    Wyatt took a towel and wrapped it around her before turning on the heater.


    After filling the tub with water, he checked the temperature before letting Jessica enter it.


    However, Jessica grabbed onto his hand. She was trembling as she pleaded softly, ¡°Can we do this


    somewhere else?¡±


    Wyatt knew what she meant and immediately got upset.


    However, he thought about how he had humiliated her before. He had not cared about what she was


    feeling and only cared about venting his anger on her.


    He felt a lump in his throat. It took him a while before he could say anything. ¡°You¡¯re dirty. Let me help


    you bathe.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 541

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 541


    Chapter 541


    Growing even more terrified, Jessica exined in a panic, ¡°H-He didn¡¯t touch me. All he did was steady


    me when I nearly fell that time. The only person I¡¯ve slept with is you. I¡¯m not dirty.¡±


    It made Wyatt¡¯s heart ache to see her like that. ¡°I know. I¡¯m not saying that in a disdainful way. What I


    mean is you¡¯ve been sweating and need to take a bath.¡±


    After hearing that, she finally loosened her grip.


    Nheless, her body was still tense as she leaned back inside the bathtub.


    He was very patient as he helped her wash up, asionally sliding his fingers over the gentle swell of


    her belly. The knowledge that inside her belly was his child warmed the cockles of his heart.


    When she sat up and turned her back toward him, he saw several scars running across her back.


    It was as though someone had whipped her until she bled and her wounds left untreated for some time,


    thus leaving behind those marks.


    The scars were shocking to behold, and rage rose within Wyatt at the sight of them. Lightly brushing


    his fingers over them, he asked Jessica, ¡°Why are there injuries on your back? Who hit you?¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She shook her head and answered softly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I identally fell.¡±


    ¡°Would a fall cause welts? Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± he responded with a dryugh.


    Jessica was silent.


    Seeing that she lowered her head and was reluctant to tell him the truth, he did not press further,


    fearing he would lose his temper and startle her.


    After the bath, he wrapped a bathrobe around her and carried her out.


    The moment her body touched the bed, she fumbled to sit up and untie the bathrobe.


    Wyatt¡¯s eyebrows twitched in annoyance.


    Ever since she got back, everything she does keeps pushing my buttons. I hate seeing her so timid and


    lacking self-assurance!


    Tamping down his anger, he helped her change into her nightgown. Then, he tucked her under the


    covers. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    She blinked, a little confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Her hand groped around in the air before finally clutching his hand. In a cautious tone, she said, ¡°Then,


    can you let them go?¡±


    Without saying anything, he tucked her hand back under the covers.


    After exiting the bedroom, Wyatt dialed Jeremy¡¯s number immediately. ¡°Jessie can¡¯t see. I need a


    doctor toe over and check on her, and I want it done tomorrow.¡±


    Jeremy was annoyed at being rudely awakened from his sleep for no good reason. ¡°D*mn it¡­ It¡¯s three


    in the morning over here, for goodness¡¯ sake! You¡¯re calling just because she¡¯s blind? If she¡¯s blind,


    don¡¯t you know how to take her to the hospital and look for a doctor there?¡±


    Wyatt paced up and down next to the window, riddled with worry. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, so looking for a


    doctor at the hospital is a no-go.¡±


    ¡°Well, my friends can¡¯t do it either. Who would want to get involved in this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you. I need a doctor who cane to Norwal City tomorrow. I¡¯m willing to agree to


    anything the person wants,¡± Wyatt replied, clutching his hair in desperation.


    Jeremy was quiet for a long time before letting out a sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an addresster. Send someone


    to pick the person up.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Wyatt, if you really have feelings for her, don¡¯t waste any more time. If you lose her, you can continue


    living your life without her. If she¡¯s handicapped, you¡¯ll suffer for the rest of your life,¡± Jeremy said


    before ending the call.


    However, Wyatt hung up immediately without uttering a single word.


    A few minutester, he received an address from Jeremy.


    He forwarded the address to the pilot who had flown him to Yartran and asked thetter to pick up the


    doctor.


    By the time he returned to the bedroom, Jessica was already curled up in bed, fast asleep. Outside the


    window, the sky was starting to light up with the first rays of sunlight.


    Holding her in his arms, he slept for a while before waking up less than three hourster.


    Wyatt gazed at the woman lying beside him. She was still sound asleep with her brows furrowed, and


    he caressed her face tenderly with the tips of his fingers. Then, he climbed out of bed gingerly, washed


    up, and changed before leaving the bedroom.


    He hurried downstairs, and when he saw the housekeeper in the living room, he instructed thetter


    coldly, ¡°Take good care of her.¡±


    The housekeeper nodded fearfully.


    After driving to Lopez Group, Wyatt sent Jacob a text, asking thetter to drop by upon his return to the


    country.


    Wyatt¡¯s assistant, who had been waiting for him for quite some time, approached him the moment he


    exited the elevator.


    The assistant looked grim as he said, ¡°Mr. Lopez, the coboration we had already negotiated with two


    companies fell through. Both of them have signed an agreement with the samerge corporation.


    Someone acted as a middleman between them.¡±


    ¡°Who dares to interfere in our business deals?¡± Wyatt demanded with a frown, feeling a little


    disgruntled.


    ncing at him, the assistant answered hesitantly, ¡°I did some investigation and found that the


    middleman was Ms. Gand from Glory Corporation.¡±


    There was only one Ms. Gand at Glory.


    As soon as the assistant mentioned that name, Wyatt could guess Rayna¡¯s intentions.


    The reason Rayna would secretly sabotage mypany can only be that she thinks I hurt Jessica and


    wants to seek revenge.


    ¡°Should I go and meet with Ms. Gand?¡± the assistant enquired.


    ¡°It¡¯s only twopanies. Who cares if they don¡¯t want to work with us anymore?¡± Wyatt snapped


    impatiently.


    I¡¯m more worried about whether it¡¯ll be possible to restore Jessica¡¯s eyesight, so I¡¯ve no time to argue


    with Rayna.


    The assistant murmured an acknowledgment.


    Then, he followed Wyatt to his office and reported on the progress of some work matters. He ced


    some documents on Wyatt¡¯s desk and was about to leave when thetter stopped him.


    ¡°Remember, I flew out of the country on a private ne alone and returned alone as well. Make sure


    you handle this matter properly. Don¡¯t let that woman find out,¡± Wyatt instructed grimly.


    If Rayna discovers that I found and brought Jessica back, she¡¯ll surelye here to take her from me.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Are there any clues rted to the death of Oliver Marsh and his wife?¡±


    The assistant broke out in a cold sweat. He stammered, ¡°W-We¡¯re checking the surveince cameras


    with the police. I¡¯ll inform you the minute wee across any clues.¡±


    Wyatt shot him an icy re. ¡°You¡¯re doing the same job as Faymon Group¡¯s Mr. Tylinski, yet look at


    howpetent he is.¡±


    Stung by that remark, the assistant went out quietly.


    His temperament has shifted drastically after his birthday, and he¡¯s bing increasingly


    disagreeable. Gosh, working for others is hard.


    Wyatt busied himself with work the entire morning, then called the housekeeper at noon to check on


    the situation back home. He learned that Jessica had gone downstairs to have breakfast after nine that


    morning, but she had thrown up after eating.


    Massaging his temples, he replied with a sigh, ¡°Find out what¡¯s safe for pregnant women to eat, then


    prepare them for her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    Preupied about how the pregnant Jessica was experiencing such a severe reaction to food and was


    hardly eating, he lost his appetite too. Hence, he merely ate a few mouthfuls of his lunch.


    Just as he rested his arms and head on his desk, nning to take a break, he heard amotion.


    Jacob came storming into Wyatt¡¯s office and looked around before fixing his gaze on thetter.


    ¡°Where is she, Wyatt? Where did you take her?¡±


    Wyatt frowned. ¡°I texted you this morning. Why are you only here now?¡±


    ¡°You carried that person off so quickly that I had to buy a flight ticket and fly back on my own!¡± Jacob


    ranted. Feeling parched, he went to pick up the pitcher of water on the coffee table and poured himself


    a tall ss of water.


    After downing the water, he asked Wyatt, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you tell me first where that person is?¡±


    ¡°Oh, quit saying ¡®that person.¡¯ She¡¯s my woman, so she¡¯s at my house, of course!¡± Then, Wyatt added


    darkly, ¡°Get over here. I¡¯ve something to ask you.¡±


    Rushing forward, Jacob jabbed a finger at Wyatt¡¯s face and snapped in exasperation, ¡°How the h*ll


    would I have known you were looking for her? Besides, you really went too farst night. She just


    learned her rtives had passed away, yet you berated her like that.¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s head snapped up, and he stared at Jacob. ¡°She just learned that her rtives passed away?


    What are you talking about?¡±


    Jacob sighed. ¡°Remember I remained in Yartran for a few days after you left? I took her out to get


    some fresh air and rx because I noticed she was too depressed. Honestly, I didn¡¯ty a finger on


    her.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 542

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 542


    Chapter 542


    Jacob took a few steps back as he was worried that Wyatt might hit him.


    ¡°Stop beating around the bush and get straight to the point!¡± Wyatt snapped.


    Jacob raised his hands to surrender and quickly said, ¡°The point is, she called me on the second day


    after I returned to the country to ask me for help to investigate two people, and I got someone to do


    that. That evening when I asked to meet you at the club to discuss business, I received updates from


    my subordinate on the investigation. When I called her to tell her that the two people are both dead,


    she cried.¡±


    ¡°Was Oliver Marsh the man you investigated? And the other person was his wife?¡± Wyatt asked.


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s right!¡± Jacob nodded continuously. Letting out a sigh, he continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t know they


    were her rtives. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have told her the bad news.¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s expression darkened when he heard that.


    He had thought that Jessica knew her uncle and aunt had passed away. It turned out that she was


    completely unaware of it.


    Who was the person who told her then?


    Images of Jessica from the previous night shed in Wyatt¡¯s mind. She had knelt before him and


    pleaded with him to let Oliver and Danielle off. It turned out that she had misunderstood that he was the


    one who killed her family! Realization dawned on the man at once.


    With a menacing gaze in his eyes, a mirthless smile appeared on Wyatt¡¯s face. ¡°D*mn it! How dare


    someone set me up!¡±


    The culprit¡¯s intention must have been to sow discord between him and Jessica.


    ¡°Set you up? Who?¡± Jacob asked curiously. Rubbing his chin, he said, ¡°Wyatt, I don¡¯t understand what


    you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Ignoring his friend, Wyatt asked, ¡°How did she contact you previously?¡±


    ¡°Oh. I bought her a phone.¡±


    ¡°Who else knows her number?¡±


    ¡°Other than me, my mom has her number too.¡± Wyatt¡¯s expression became even gloomier after he


    heard Jacob¡¯s reply.


    Wyatt had managed to get some important clues from his conversation with Jacob.


    What he could be sure of was that someone had been spying on Jessica. In addition to having


    Jessica¡¯s number, that person seemed to know every move of hers and Jacob¡¯s.


    The man drummed on the table with his fingers and asked Jacob coldly, ¡°How did you know her?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know?¡± Jacob questioned back.


    ¡°What the f*cking hell do I know?¡± When Wyatt heard that, anger welled up in his chest. ¡°I was unable


    to find her after her friend arranged for her to go overseas. How could I have known how you two got


    acquainted with each other?¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Jacob finally understood what Wyatt meant and replied, ¡°She told me that her boyfriend had


    dumped her overseas after they had a fight. So that was actually a lie.¡±


    Jacob spent the next three minutes telling Wyatt all about where and how he had met Jessica, what


    Jessica looked like when he first saw her, and how they ended up together. He did not dare to leave out


    any details.


    Even though Wyatt remained expressionless as he listened quietly, he was gripping his pen so hard


    that his knuckles had turned white.


    His crimson-red eyes were filled with rage as he pressed his lips tightly together.


    The man was shocked to know how much Jessica had suffered when she was in Yartran. She was


    even almost raped!


    How did she manage to keep the baby safe under those circumstances?


    ¡°Wyatt, are you¡­ okay?¡± Sensing the hostile aura around Wyatt, a shiver ran down Jacob¡¯s spine, and


    he took a few steps backward. It felt as if Wyatt could murder someone right then.


    Jacob was well aware that he would not be able to beat Wyatt in a fight and did not want to risk


    provoking him.


    ¡°I¡¯m all right. I¡¯m very calm right now.¡± Wyatt took a deep breath while trying to suppress his emotions.


    He knew that it was important for him to keep a clear mind as his current priority was to find out the


    truth.


    Jacob was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Since it was her friend who arranged for her to go overseas, why would she¡­¡± Jacob stopped himself


    mid-sentence but could not help being curious. As such, he continued cautiously, ¡°When I first saw her,


    she looked as if she had been badly tortured.¡±


    Wyatt sped his hands together and replied, ¡°Someone was already watching Jessie when she left


    the country. After finding out her address, they destroyed the surveince cameras and took her away


    after killing her housekeeper.¡±


    Wyatt exined in such a direct manner that there was no way Jacob wouldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Were those people intending to do bad things to Josie¡­ I mean, Jessie? They had beaten her up and


    even made her blind because she had put up a resistance, right? Did Jessie escape when they were


    not paying attention?¡±


    Wyatt remained silent and clenched his fists tightly, trying to keep a leash on his emotions.


    If Jessica had not managed to run away¡­If she had not run into Jacob outside the club¡­


    If Jacob had not saved her¡­


    Wyatt shut his eyes. He did not dare to imagine what the consequences would be if things had not


    happened the way they did.


    At the thought of all the suffering that Jessica had gone through, the man¡¯s heart wrenched in pain, and


    he found it hard to breathe.


    She had just escaped hell, but not only did he notfort her when he saw her, but he had also


    scolded her.


    Seeing that Wyatt was keeping quiet with his head lowered, Jacob knew that he was wallowing in self-


    me.


    Jacob was also feeling bad for Jessica.


    He did not expect her to have been through such a traumatic experience. Moreover, he had also told


    her about what happened to her family¡­


    Jacob walked over to Wyatt and patted his shoulder. He sighed and said, ¡°Wyatt, you¡¯re really too


    much¡­ s! Even if she had angered you, you shouldn¡¯t have hurt her so badly.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what overcame me.¡± Wyatt felt miserable as he recalled his previous arguments with


    Jessica and her frosty attitude toward him at the end.


    He held his head and said in agony, ¡°I loved and pampered her so much, but she deceived me and


    even aborted my baby. I can¡¯t help but want her to experience the same pain I felt whenever I thought


    about that.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Was she also pregnant with your child before?¡±


    ¡°She had twins,¡± Wyatt replied softly before continuing, ¡°She had approached me for revenge. Even her


    pregnancy was part of her n. How could she¡­ I just can¡¯t bring myself not to hate her!¡±


    ¡°Revenge? What do you mean?¡± Jacob was confused.


    The next moment, he widened his eyes in disbelief as he had suddenly recalled something. ¡°What did


    you say her name was? Jessica Marsh? Could she be rted to Bianca Marsh¡­¡±


    Wyatt did not reply and continued lowering his head in silence.


    Jacob stood on the spot in a daze for some time before snapping out of his shock. ¡°Umm¡­ I shouldn¡¯t


    interfere in your affairs, but I really don¡¯t think she¡¯s the kind of person who would make use of


    children,¡± he stammered.


    ¡°How long have you known her for? Do you really think you understand her well?¡± Wyatt shot a nce


    at the man and sneered, ¡°Given how well she toyed with my feelings, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything


    she¡¯s not capable of!¡±


    Jacob pulled a chair and sat down as his legs were aching from standing too long.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Then, he said, ¡°But seriously, she doesn¡¯t seem like that sort of person. Back then, when the doctor told


    her that the baby was doing well, I noticed the relieved expression on her face as she touched her


    belly. Wyatt, just think about it. If she was really that ruthless, she could have just gotten rid of this baby


    as well since she had already aborted the twins. Why would she put herself through so much hardship


    just to keep it safe?¡±


    Wyatt froze upon hearing that.


    He¡¯s right. If Jessica wanted, she could have aborted the baby overseas and hurt him once again.


    Why didn¡¯t she?


    Feeling at a loss, the man asked Jacob, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Why are you asking me? You should know better than me since you¡¯re the cause of the


    problem!¡± Jacob rolled his eyes in dismay.


    ¡°Why am I the cause of the problem?¡± Wyatt asked.


    Jacob was rendered speechless and almost wanted to curse again.


    How can he say that I don¡¯t understand Jessica well when he is the one who knows nothing about her!


    Letting out a sigh, Wyatt said, ¡°I¡¯m sure she had other reasons for aborting the twins. You should go


    back and have a proper talk with her about it. Please don¡¯t scold her again.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 543

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 543


    Chapter 543


    More to it? Jessica was the one who had an abortion and informed meter. Was there more to


    it? Wyatt mused as he went over what Jacob said. Jacob is right. If Jessica truly did not want the child,


    she could have gotten rid of it overseas.


    With that, Wyatt¡¯s eyes cleared up. ¡°I¡¯ll ask her. I promise not to get into an argument.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be arguing with her, to begin with,¡± Jacob muttered exasperatedly.


    Recalling the time he brought Jessica to the hospital and the doctor¡¯s words, he threw a nce at


    Wyatt.


    ¡°Wyatt, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jacob¡¯s expression was grim as he looked at Wyatt. ¡°Even if Jessica did not get an abortion¡­ She


    could not keep the child.¡±


    Wyatt fell silent.


    ¡°Do you recall the time I brought you back to my ce when you were drunk? The next day, Jessica


    did not respond when I called out to her. So I went in to check on her and found her drenched in cold


    sweat. I sent her to the hospital then.¡±


    Jacob sighed. ¡°The doctor said that her body is in a bad condition and advised her to improve her


    health before giving birth. I¡¯m not too familiar with how dire a woman¡¯s body¡¯s condition can get, but


    apparently, if it gets worse, she can no longer bear children.¡±


    Wyatt was not unaware of Jessica¡¯s poor health as he had been informed by a doctor before. Coupled


    with Jacob¡¯s words, guilt suddenly sprang up from within himself. He med himself for everything.


    Grabbing his hair, he felt incredibly helpless and bitter. ¡°I never wanted to hurt her. I only wanted to¡­¡±


    Jacob reached out and patted Wyatt on the shoulder. Heforted the other man, ¡°That¡¯s enough.


    Don¡¯t me yourself. The reason I told you all this is because I hope you won¡¯t put the me on her


    now that the child is gone. I hope you will treat her well. Doesn¡¯t Jeremy have a lot of connections?


    Perhaps you can ask him for help. Maybe there might be a solution.¡±


    ¡°Jacob,¡± Wyatt murmured after a brief pause. ¡°Thank you so much.¡±


    If Jessica had not encountered Jacob that day and had not been saved by him, how much worse would


    things have be?


    Jacob was taken aback. Grinning, he replied, ¡°What are friends for? There is no need to thank me!


    Well, if you really want to do so, you can let me join in if you encounter any good business


    opportunities.¡±


    Wyatt tapped the other man¡¯s chest with his fist. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    The two had only chatted for a bit when Jacob received a phone call and had to return to thepany.


    Before Jacob left, he turned to Wyatt and could not resist asking, ¡°I also know about Bianca. I won¡¯t ask


    how she¡¯s rted to Jessica. I just want to know if you had a hand in Justin¡¯s car ident and also the


    guys from Hausen.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Wyatt replied calmly. ¡°It¡¯s not possible for me to do such a thing. If that was their fate, no one can


    prevent it.¡±


    Jacob understood the implication of that sentence.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Serves them right to be so unlucky.¡± Jacob shrugged and departed.


    As he took the elevator down, Wyatt¡¯s words ran through his mind. He had no idea how deep was


    Wyatt¡¯s feelings for Jessica. However, the former had not heeded the danger and taken care of those


    people for her. Thus, Wyatt must care about her and regard her as someone important.


    Jacob would not have dared to do such a thing.


    He sighed regretfully. ¡°Did I perhaps, make a mistake?¡± He had not expected the woman he rescued to


    be his friend¡¯s wife.


    Life sucks!


    As Wyatt thought of Jessica who was at home, he drove home early in the afternoon.


    The housekeeper opened the door and informed Wyatt, ¡°A doctor arrived ten minutes ago and is


    currently chatting with Mrs. Valentine.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Without lingering to chat with the housekeeper, Wyatt passed his coat to her and rushed upstairs.


    He purposefully lightened his steps as he neared the bedroom. He could vaguely hear a man¡¯s


    inquiring voice. A few secondster, he heard Jessica murmur in reply.


    The door to the bedroom was open. Upon entering, Wyatt saw Jessica sitting by the bedside. A man


    wearing surgical gloves stood before her, asionally checking Jessica¡¯s eyes.


    Wyatt stood at the doorway for a moment before striding in.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her eyes?¡± Wyatt asked as he came to a stop beside Jessica. He asked, ¡°Is the


    damage serious?¡±


    Peeling off his gloves, the doctor replied, ¡°Mrs. Valentine is pregnant, so I cannot perform a brain scan.


    However, I¡¯ve checked with her and she said that she suddenly lost her sight after waking up. There¡¯s


    nothing wrong with her eyes, so it shouldn¡¯t be a huge problem. If the medicine I prescribed isn¡¯t


    effective, we can only wait until after she gives birth to run further test.¡±


    ¡°All right. We¡¯ll be in your care.¡± Wyatt could only endure the anguish he felt.


    The medicine prescribed by the doctor was colorless liquid contained in a small ss bottle.


    The doctor applied a drop in each of Jessica¡¯s eyes before passing the bottle to Wyatt. ¡°Apply one drop


    in both eyes, twice a day. If she feels any difort, you can call me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wyatt exchanged phone numbers with the doctor. ¡°Dinner is ready. Would you care to stay for a


    meal before you leave?¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s offer gave the doctor a scare. When he first arrived, he heard from Jeremy that Wyatt had a


    bad temper and should not be provoked. Hmm¡­ He¡¯s quite amodating.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to decline for I have other matters to take care of.¡±


    After hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Wyatt did not try to force the issue. He sent the former off and helped


    Jessica downstairs for dinner.


    Jessica had not made a single peep of noise the entire time. She sat down docilely at the dining table


    after being helped downstairs.


    After seeing the doctor off, Wyatt took the chair next to Jessica and sat down. He signaled to the


    housekeeper to serve dinner.


    Dinner was a sumptuous affair, mostly consisting of food that was good for pregnant women.


    Wyatt frowned when he saw Jessica sitting there like an unmoving doll. He asked warmly, ¡°Jessie,


    would you like to try the asparagus?¡±


    Jessica nodded in response.


    Wyatt picked up some asparagus and ced it on her te.


    When he saw her fumbling about the table before finally picking up her fork and te carefully, he felt a


    throbbing pain in his heart.


    Losing one¡¯s vision was a fate worse than being amputated and being bedridden for the rest of your


    life.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let me help you.¡± Wyatt took the te from Jessica.


    Jessica hesitated. It seemed like she did not want to annoy him. Hence, she quickly let go of her te


    and opened her mouth obediently.


    All she had to do was to sit there and let Wyatt feed her.


    She would nod when he asked if she wanted to eat a certain food. She gripped her clothes tightly and


    was like a person incapable of taking care of herself.


    After a while, there wasn¡¯t much food left on the te he held.


    Wyatt smiled a little when he saw how voracious her appetite was. However, his joy onlysted for a


    few seconds, for Jessica suddenly covered her mouth violently, her entire face turning white.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to throw up?¡± Wyatt asked anxiously.


    Jessica nodded frantically.


    She immediately threw up everything into the bin the moment Wyatt handed it to her. She looked like


    she was in pain.


    Wyatt¡¯s face darkened when he saw her in such a state. ¡°You should have told me if you didn¡¯t want to


    eat it. Don¡¯t just nod to everything. Don¡¯t you feel sick?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jessica hurriedly apologized. Perhaps his tone had been too harsh, for she continued to


    apologize profusely. ¡°I felt horrible, so I couldn¡¯t keep it down. I promise not to throw up the next time¡­¡±


    Her mortified and timid demeanor made Wyatt furious.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 544

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 544


    Chapter 544


    After taking a while to suppress his anger, Wyatt poured a bowl of mushroom soup and fed her one


    mouthful at a time.


    Given that her stomach was already close to empty, Jessica stopped puking after having one bowl.


    Only then did the scowl on Wyatt¡¯s face fade.


    After they were done with dinner, Wyatt helped Jessica upstairs.


    As the two of them settled down on the couch, Wyatt held her hands and asked softly, ¡°Jessie, tell me.


    Were you nning on aborting the twins? Or was there some other reason?¡±


    At that moment, he felt her squirm abruptly in his hands. He looked up and noticed the uneasy


    expression on her face.


    Convinced that something was amiss, he probed further, ¡°Can you tell me how you lost the babies?¡±


    The anxiety within Wyatt grew when silence was all he got from her.


    Tightening his grip, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll let your uncle and aunt go if you tell me.¡±


    Jessica questioned him at once, ¡°Did you really hide them?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Knowing that she wasn¡¯t behaving normally, Wyatt tried hard to keep himself together. ¡°Tell me,


    please. Where did you go on my birthday? How did you lose the babies?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Jessica¡¯s lips moved, but her voice was soft. Wyatt edged closer to listen. ¡°I went to Rayna¡¯s


    mother¡¯s shop, hoping she could tell me where Kristie was. After that, I bumped into Gianna when I


    was about to leave¡­¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s breath hitched. ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°We went to the stairwell to talk. She told me she knew the reason I was trying to get close to you and


    threatened to expose me. I told her to go ahead and attempted to leave, but she grabbed me and


    shoved me.¡±


    Tears of agony and resentment streamed down her cheeks as she relived the traumatic incident.


    Her eyes had turned red, and her voice began to choke. ¡°I had no intention of aborting them and


    pleaded with the doctor to save them. However, the doctor told me she had done her best. I¡¯m sorry. I-I


    failed to protect them.¡±


    The revtion sent Wyatt into a long state of shock.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to when you found me, but you didn¡¯t give me the chance.¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes turned misty while


    her voice grew raspy from sobbing. ¡°I know you hate me, so I figured it was better for us to go our


    separate ways now that the children are gone.¡±


    With guilt swelling within him, Wyatt buried his head in her hands. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know¡­¡±


    His rage clouded his judgment, causing him to assume that Jessica had aborted the babies as an act


    of vengeance.


    It turned out that she had wanted to give him a surprise and the thought of abortion had never crossed


    her mind.


    The thought that he had imprisoned, tortured, and disparaged her over a misunderstanding


    overwhelmed Wyatt with guilt.


    ¡°I swear I¡¯ll never vent my anger on you ever again,¡± he dered as he kissed away her tears. ¡°I¡¯ll


    make sure your eyes are cured, and we¡¯ll take care of this baby together.¡± While speaking, a vicious


    glint shed across his eyes. ¡°Jessie, don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ll definitely make sure that woman grovels at


    your feet and begs for your forgiveness. She¡¯ll pay in blood for what she has done!¡±


    Unfortunately, his words failed to reassure her. She asked carefully, ¡°Now that I have told you


    everything, will you let my uncle and aunt go?¡±


    Staring at her, Wyatt replied in a bitter tone, ¡°Yes, I will.¡±


    Only then did the frown on Jessica¡¯s forehead smoothen alongside the tension in her heart.


    With that, Wyatt helped Jessica bathe. While she was in the tub, he slipped out to give his assistant a


    call.


    He ordered his assistant to investigate Jessica¡¯s abduction. If footage of it couldn¡¯t be found, they


    would resort to bribing the police. All that mattered to him was finding a lead, and he didn¡¯t care how


    much it cost. Next, he tasked his assistant to locate Gianna.


    How dare she stop me at the club to tell me about Jessica¡¯s n after killing my children? And yet, I


    was stupid enough to believe everything she said. I swear my name isn¡¯t Wyatt Lopez if I don¡¯t kill that


    woman!


    Wyatt paced back and forth by the window, emanating a murderous aura. Finally, he tried his best to


    calm himself down for fear of scaring Jessica.


    It wasn¡¯t until he regained hisposure that he put away his phone and returned to the bathroom.


    When she was done, Wyatt helped her change into her nightgown and settled her in bed. After that, he


    took a shower of his own.


    By the time he emerged from the bathroom, Jessica was already asleep.


    Wyatt dried his hair with a towel and tiptoed over to the bed.


    Just as he pulled the sheets aside, Jessica opened her eyes and stared in his direction. Nevertheless,


    she couldn¡¯t see him. ¡°Are youing to bed?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Wyatt leaned in to kiss her on the cheek. ¡°Go to sleep now.¡±


    Jessica wrapped her hands around his neck, refusing to let him go.


    Pulling herself up, she felt for his lips and nted a probing kiss on them.


    With both of them in close proximity, Wyatt could smell the citrus fragrance emitted from her hair and


    the faint scent of her body, both of which caused his heart to race.


    Noticing hisck of reaction, Jessica leaned in and kissed him again.


    Finally, Wyatt let his urges take over as he carefully pinned her on the bed and reciprocated with a


    passionate kiss.


    As the fragrant scent from her body drove his senses wild, he could feel her tender yet taut skin in his


    palms.


    All of a sudden, Wyatt came to his senses.


    Raising his head, he saw Jessica¡¯s hair strewn across the pillow while her brows were tightly knitted.


    Even though she was clearly in pain, she bit her lip and refused to make a sound.


    The sight of her tormenting herself to the extent of biting her lip till she bled caused the lust within him


    to dissipate immediately.


    He pried open her lips to stop her from biting.


    The scowl on his face was evidence of how he hated the way she was behaving.


    Just like a puppet, she let him have his way with her as if making him happy was all that mattered.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± His chest heaved as he gnashed his teeth in exasperation. ¡°Just look at yourself


    now! You don¡¯t seem to have a soul anymore!¡±


    Jessica closing her eyes in silence ended up intensifying Wyatt¡¯s unease.


    Afraid that he would lose control if he stayed, Wyatt got out of bed and mmed the door on his way


    out.


    After moving to another room, he grabbed a pack of cigarettes and smoked one after another on the


    balcony.


    The thought of Jessica¡¯s behavior earlier simply filled him with frustration.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    What he needed was a human being. Someone who would rage,ugh, scold, and hit him. Thest


    thing he wanted was a soulless puppet who would only lie down in absolute obedience and not tell him


    even when she was in pain.


    After having one too many cigarettes, he began to cough so violently that even his organs hurt.


    He squatted down and buried his face in his hands as a sense of devastation took over him.


    Despite his apology and vow not to throw his tantrum at her, he didn¡¯t know how to bring her vibrant


    and bubbly old self back. Even when he softened his tone to coax her, he failed to stop her from


    suppressing her emotions.


    Wyatt remained on the balcony alone, allowing the chilly breeze to blow across his skin.


    It wasn¡¯t until he heard the housekeeper speaking downstairs that he was snapped out of his thoughts


    and realized it was already dawn.


    Peering out through the gaps of the balcony railing, Wyatt saw two housekeepers chatting as they


    worked.


    He couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about. All he saw was the older housekeeper showing off the


    ring on her finger to the other.


    Because of her age, the ring she wore had a traditional design and was made of gold.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 545

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 545


    Chapter 545


    After staring at the housekeeper¡¯s ring, Wyatt narrowed his eyes as a sudden realization dawned on


    him.


    He whipped out his phone and gave his assistant a call.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to the office. I need you to pick up something for me.¡±


    Upon ending the call, Wyatt took a shower before changing into a suit.


    He then returned to the master bedroom and saw Jessica slowly emerging from the bathroom.


    When he saw her hair neatlybed, he figured she had just washed up too.


    He went over and helped her to the bed. After picking out a dress from the wardrobe, he put it on


    attentively for her.


    Even though he didn¡¯t say a word from the moment he entered, Jessica could tell it was him just from


    his breath.


    While he was helping her change, she asked warily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work today?¡±


    ¡°No. I have something more important to do.¡±


    Pulling back the silk sash of the dress, Wyatt tied a beautiful butterfly loop. He then scanned the room,


    seemingly in search of something.


    He walked to the dressing table and opened the bag on top.


    As he flipped it over and poured out its contents, a few clinks were heard when a couple of coins fell


    onto the table.


    He retrieved the coins from the pile of belongings and gave them an earnest look before handing them


    over to Jessica, who seemed confused by his action.


    ¡°Why are you giving them to me?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be using themter, so don¡¯t lose them.¡± With that, he helped her downstairs for breakfast.


    This time, Wyatt didn¡¯t feed her during the meal. Instead, he exined to her what wasid out in front


    and waited for her to gradually feel them out. Even though this meant that she had to eat at a snail¡¯s


    pace, he patiently waited for her to do so.


    Once she was finished, he wiped her mouth for her with a napkin. ¡°Do you feel nauseous?¡±


    Jessica shook her head.


    ¡°Good.¡± Wyatt picked up the three coins from the table and ced them in her palm. ¡°In that case,


    we¡¯re heading out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going as well?¡±


    ¡°You are.¡±


    Wyatt wrapped a scarf around Jessica¡¯s head, put on a pair of sunsses for her, and helped her wear


    her ts before putting on his own shoes. When they were ready, he carried her out in his arms.


    With her hands wrapped around his neck, Jessica felt the urge to ask about their destination but


    decided against it in the end.


    After she felt him settling her down in the car seat, she heard him order the driver to take them to


    Mercury Street.


    Jessica sat quietly, wondering where Wyatt was taking her and why.


    When the car finally came to a stop, Wyatt reached over to carry her.


    Jessica wrapped her arms around his neck and heard him speak. ¡°Have you brought the documents?


    Are they expecting us already?¡±


    ¡°The documents are in the folder, and I have given them advance notice. They will be exclusively in


    your service today, Mr. Lopez.¡±


    ¡°Are you sending me overseas?¡± Jessica thought she was at the airport the moment she heard the


    word ¡°documents.¡± Grabbing Wyatt¡¯s clothes anxiously, she protested, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go overseas. I


    want to see Uncle Oliver and Aunt Danielle.¡±


    While carrying her up to the City Hall, Wyatt assuaged her fears. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not. You¡¯ll


    continue to stay by my side. We¡¯re just going to get something done, and it will be over within a few


    minutes.¡±


    Even though Jessica didn¡¯t say another word, a niggling sense of dread remained within her.


    As she was unable to see, she had no idea where she was. All she heard was someone greeting Wyatt


    before she was put down in a chair.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Lopez, we¡¯ve prepared everything ording to your instructions. All you have to do is sign here.¡±


    ¡°All right. Thank you.¡±


    In a daze, Jessica felt someone stuffing a pen into her hand and pulling it forward.


    ¡°Here, sign your name,¡± Wyatt coaxed.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jessica asked, refusing toply. ¡°Can you read it out to me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. Come now, just sign your name.¡± Wyatt stroked her hair gently. ¡°As long as you


    do as you¡¯re told today, I¡¯ll let your uncle and aunte see you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, trust me.¡±


    After a long hesitation, Jessica finally put down her signature.


    ¡°Good. Now put one coin on the table.¡±


    Taking out a coin with her left hand, Jessica did as she was told.


    After that, she was led somewhere else by Wyatt. Once they came to a stop, he lifted her head to look


    up.


    Ten secondster, Wyatt informed her that they were done and carried her back out.


    Once both of them left the lobby, Wyatt¡¯s assistant quickly distributed cash to the staff. ¡°Thank you.


    Here¡¯s something from Mr. Lopez in appreciation of your assistance.¡±


    Every single one of the staff was pleasantly surprised when they received the mary gift.


    After the assistant was gone, one of the staff couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°I think that girl doesn¡¯t even


    know what she¡¯s doing. Don¡¯t you think Mr. Lopez has gone overboard by taking advantage of her like


    that?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure she isn¡¯t aware?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s blind. In fact, Mr. Lopez had to direct her on where to sign. Isn¡¯t it obvious that she¡¯s clueless


    about what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Stumped by the words, the other staff waved her hand. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s none of our business. If a rich


    man brings me here to register our marriage, I¡¯ll dly go along with it.¡±


    Upon leaving the City Hall, Wyatt brought Jessica to the mall, where they came to a Van Cleef & Arpels


    jewelry store.


    Both of them waited for a while after being ushered into the VIP room.


    Soon, a salesperson brought out a tray of rings andid them on the ss counter. Wyatt grabbed


    Jessica¡¯s hand and ced it on the tray.


    ¡°Help me choose a ring.¡±


    Jessica retracted her hand by reflex. ¡°Why are you asking me to choose a ring? What did I just sign?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would listen to me today?¡±


    Gritting her teeth, Jessica gave in and pointed to a random ring. ¡°This one.¡±


    Wyatt picked up the ring and stuffed it in her hand.


    ¡°Put it on for me.¡±


    Feeling his hand, Jessica carefully put the ring on his finger.


    Before leaving, Wyatt instructed her to leave another coin on the counter.


    Once they were gone, his assistant entered the VIP room with a card in his hand and gifts for the staff.


    ¡°Thank you for your assistance. The ring was bought by Mrs. Lopez. As for the other expenses, please


    swipe this card for them.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The staffplied even though she couldn¡¯t tell what Wyatt was up to.


    Finally, Wyatt brought Jessica to a bridal studio.


    Rayna¡¯s gown was tailored there, and the manager knew Wyatt personally.


    She rushed forward to wee Wyatt when she saw thetter approaching with a woman in his arms.


    ¡°Mr. Lopez.¡±


    Wyatt waved for the manager toe closer and whispered something into her ear.


    The manager was briefly stunned before breaking into a vibrant smile. ¡°Mr. Lopez, you¡¯re such a caring


    husband to buy your wife some clothes. Come with me upstairs. I¡¯ll show you the designs we have.¡±


    Jessica was surprised that Wyatt had taken her all over town and at how they ended up shopping.


    She gave him a tug and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant and can¡¯t really fit into anything. Let¡¯s just forget


    about it.¡±


    ¡°Just try on a few pieces. It¡¯ll be quick, I promise.¡± Wyatt carefully helped her up the staircase. ¡°Don¡¯t


    you want to look good when you see your uncle and aunt?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 546

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 546


    Chapter 546


    Convinced by Wyatt¡¯s words, Jessica didn¡¯t protest any further.


    Upon arriving on the second floor, the manager led them to a room where a row of gorgeous bridal


    gowns awaited them. Nheless, Jessica assumed she was in a clothing boutique because of her


    inability to see.


    Lifting Jessica¡¯s hand, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Come, Jessie, just point randomly. There are two rows


    of dresses in front of you. Pick two to try, and we¡¯ll leave with them.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re just clothes. You can help me choose.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m terrible at this and don¡¯t know what you like. Perhaps your intuition has a better eye than I do.¡±


    Jessica furrowed her brows when she felt that Wyatt was behaving strangely.


    Why does he insist that Ie along just to buy some clothes?


    After being egged on by Wyatt, Jessica relented and inquired about the color and design of the


    dresses. She then deliberated on them upon hearing Wyatt¡¯s description.


    While Wyatt was serving as Jessica¡¯s eyes, the manager discreetly called in a photography team.


    The team quietly slipped in once the couple had entered the changing room.


    ¡°Is that really Mr. Lopez?¡± the photographer asked the manager softly while ncing at the changing


    room. ¡°It can¡¯t be. There¡¯s no reason for him to be so secretive about taking wedding photographs, is


    there?¡±


    The manager shot him a re. ¡°Mind your own business. Do you want this job or not? While they¡¯re


    inside, get your staff to set up your equipment. Do it quietly and don¡¯t say a word.¡±


    The photographer was rendered speechless.


    Since Wyatt was paying them a handsome fee, he got to work quickly.


    Just as the video camera was put in ce, the door to the changing room swung open.


    After handing the controls of the video camera over to his colleague, the photographer tracked the


    couple closely and took pictures of them from all angles.


    ¡°This dress is really heavy and is tiresome to walk around in. It doesn¡¯t feel practical to me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an evening gown.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we just buying some clothes? Why are we getting a gown?¡±


    ¡°You pointed at it just now. Just try it on. Who knows, you can wear it to a banquet next time.¡±


    Listening to Wyatt¡¯s conversation with Jessica, the photographer wondered to himself why the former


    was behaving in such a strange manner.


    Soon, he quickly realized through his camera lens that Jessica was blind and Wyatt was assisting her


    throughout.


    While he was still stunned by the epiphany, the photographer saw Wyatt turn abruptly toward the


    camera and gesture with a darkened gaze.


    Feeling a chill down his spine, he quickly nodded to acknowledge that he was just there to do as he


    was told.


    Meanwhile, Jessica insisted on changing her outfit after learning that it was an evening gown. However,


    Wyatt refused to let her do so and praised how good she looked in it. He even got the manager to bring


    over a pair of heels, which he put on for her.


    Under the pretext of checking whether the shoes werefortable, he led her around, for he would


    buy them if they were.


    It wasn¡¯t until Jessica¡¯s legs began to feel sore that he carried her back to the changing room.


    Inside, she was forced to put on another gown, one that was lighter.


    This time, she discreetly felt the texture of the fabric and realized it was made ofce with diamonds


    embroidered on them. It didn¡¯t feel like something one would wear casually at all.


    After being led out by Wyatt to painstakingly repeat the same process, she was brought back to the


    changing room to put her own clothes back on.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be taking the dress and shoes.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± the manager replied, ¡°Mrs. Lopez has chosen a beautiful piece.¡±


    Listening on in silence, Jessica left together with Wyatt when he wrapped his arm around her waist.


    All of a sudden, a loud bang was heard when something crashed onto the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Jessica stopped in her tracks upon hearing the male voice. ¡°Is there someone else around?¡±


    Wyatt scowled at the man as he replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s just one of the staff here.¡±


    Fortunately, Jessica didn¡¯t suspect anything at all.


    It wasn¡¯t until Wyatt had left with Jessica that the manager heaved a sigh of relief. She reprimanded the


    photographer, ¡°Didn¡¯t I remind you to be more careful? You almost got us in trouble!¡±


    ¡°My colleague didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± the photographer said. ¡°Besides, this is the first time we have


    epted a job where we can¡¯t reveal what we¡¯re doing. What is Mr. Lopez up to?¡±


    The manager snapped back impatiently, ¡°You¡¯d better start editing the photos and videos you have


    taken. Once you¡¯re done, send them to Mr. Lopez.¡±


    With that, she left in a hurry, leaving the photographer behind to scratch his head cluelessly.


    Upon leaving the bridal studio, Wyatt carried Jessica into the car and joined her inside.


    He instructed the driver to take them back to Zenisan Vi before retrieving two marriage certificates


    from his pocket.


    Opening one of them, Wyatt saw both their names, a wedding portrait, and the date of their marriage


    printed on it.


    Their marriage was officiated by the City Hall stamp on the date.


    He shifted his attention to his ring finger.


    At the City Hall, the jewelry store, and the bridal studio, Jessica paid a coin at all three ces. The fact


    that she paid is evidence that she married me willingly and not under duress.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    After carefully putting the marriage certificates back into the document folder, Wyatt lifted her hand and


    gave it a kiss. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re known as Mrs. Lopez.¡±


    You¡¯re mine now.


    His words caused Jessica to retract her hand, but she failed to do so because of his tight grip.


    Soon after they returned to Zenisan Vi, staff from the bridal studio arrived with the wedding videos


    and photos.


    Wyatt made an excuse to leave and got the housekeeper to stay by Jessica¡¯s side. He proceeded


    upstairs with the bridal studio staff and got them to hang the massive wedding picture on the wall


    above the bed.


    After that, he checked the wedding video and two thick photo albums.


    The photographer had managed to capture the best angles. Regardless of whether Wyatt was holding


    Jessica or talking to her, both of them looked madly in love with each other, just like in real wedding


    photos.


    When the photographer finally seeded in hanging the picture with the help of his colleague, he


    wiped the sweat off his brow.


    ¡°Mr. Lopez, is this all right for you?¡±


    Wyatt turned his attention to the wedding portrait. In it, he was on one knee, helping Jessica put on her


    shoes.


    It heartened him to see that the photographer had sessfully captured one of his favorite scenes.


    ¡°It looks good.¡± Wyatt retrieved a wad of cash from the drawer and handed it to the photographer.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Pleasantly surprised, the photographer dly epted it. ¡°That¡¯s too kind of you, Mr. Lopez.¡±


    Although Jessica was sitting in the living room, she would asionally hear the sound of footsteps and


    men talking upstairs.


    Nheless, she assumed they were from the office since Wyatt didn¡¯t go in that day.


    During dinner, she asked, ¡°Do you have a lot to do? I keep hearing peopleing here.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. They just wanted me to sign a few documents.¡±


    Jessica ate slowly and suggested, ¡°If you¡¯re busy, you can go back to your office. I-I¡¯ll stay here


    obediently. I promise I won¡¯t try to escape.¡±


    No sooner had she spoken than Wyatt m his fork on the table.


    The loud bang caused Jessica to tremble in fear.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry.¡± She lowered her voice with her lips still quivering.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My fork just slipped out of my hand.¡± Worried that he would lose his temper if he stayed, Wyatt


    sprang up from his chair. ¡°Just tell the housekeeper what you would like to eat. I¡¯ll be heading to my


    study to wrap up some work.¡±


    As the sound of his footsteps began to fade, she frantically called out, ¡°I did all that you asked of me


    today. You promised to bring my uncle and aunt tomorrow to see¡ª¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow,¡± Wyatt cut her off before he disappeared.


    Lowering her head, Jessica found the food she had in her mouth difficult to swallow.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 547

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 547


    Chapter 547


    Jessica returned to the room after dinner but did not see Wyatting over.


    The housekeeper came over and asked, ¡°Mr. Lopez is busy in the study. He wanted me to ask if you


    need a bath.¡±


    Jessica turned down her offer. ¡°I can do it myself. I¡¯m familiar with the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°All right, then.¡±


    Jessica did not know what else to do since she had no phone or television. The fact that she could not


    see made her feel worse. After sitting on the bed and zoning out briefly, she got up and walked along


    the wall to get to the bathroom.


    An hourter, she came out of the bathroom and walked close to the wall again to find her way back to


    the room.


    While walking, she identally knocked her toes against a cab. Jessica gasped in pain and


    gradually squatted down.


    Others might plunge into despair if they had experienced vision loss, but not Jessica. It no longer


    bothered Jessica.


    To her, losing her eyesight was probably the best thing that had happened at this stage.


    Suddenly, she recalled what Jacob had said over the phone. ¡°I sent someone to check and received


    some information. One died from serious injuries in the hospital, while the other passed away in a car


    ident. Both were cremated, and their ashes are ced at the funeral home.¡±


    Jessica felt so dizzy that she nearly fell. No! No! That can¡¯t be true!


    Her entire body was shaking, even though she tried not to think about it. I¡¯m sure Uncle Oliver and Aunt


    Danielle are still alive.


    She believed Wyatt kept them away on purpose because he was worried that she might run away from


    him again. If I listen to him and do as he says, I¡¯m sure Wyatt will allow me to meet them.


    Oliver and Danielle were the only members left of her family. Jessica could not lose anyone of them.


    She tried to convince herself that Wyatt was merely pulling her leg and she would eventually meet


    them tomorrow. After regaining herposure, she crawled onto the bed and tried to sleep.


    Yet, Wyatt did note to the bedroom despite her waiting for him the whole night.


    While she was still in a daze, the housekeeper knocked on the door. ¡°Mrs. Lopez, would you like me to


    bring you downstairs to have breakfast?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Jessica did not expect time to pass by so quickly. It¡¯s already morning?


    After replying to the housekeeper¡¯s question, she carefully walked to the bathroom to freshen up before


    leaving the bedroom.


    While walking downstairs, she asked, ¡°Is Mr. Lopez downstairs?¡±


    Wyatt was already sitting by the dining table. When he saw Jessica walking down the stairs while


    standing close to the handrail, he immediately got up and ran to help her. He was worried she might fall


    as the steps were too tall for her.


    Wyatt said, ¡°You can always get help from the housekeeper. Don¡¯t always put on a tough front.¡±


    Jessica hummed in acknowledgment.


    After helping her sit on a chair, Wyatt told her to tilt her head so he could drip some medication into her


    eyes.


    During breakfast, none of them talked.


    Wyatt was not a quick-tempered person. In the past, he would always try his best to coax her.


    Yet, he had be exceptionally quiet after flinging his forkst night. Jessica did not know what to


    do.


    After breakfast, Jessica mustered her courage and said, ¡°Last night, you said¡ª¡±


    ¡°I remember what I saidst night.¡± Wyatt nced at her. There were mixed emotions on his face. ¡°I¡¯m


    giving you a chance to call your uncle. Ask him if they want toe over.¡±


    Jessica¡¯s lifeless eyes instantly sparkled with hope.


    She was overwhelmed by emotions. I knew it! I knew Uncle Oliver and Aunt Danielle were still alive!


    Feeling anxious, Jessica grabbed her skirt and fidgeted. Many questions popped into her mind as she


    was trying to figure out what to say to her uncle.


    Wyatt gave her a phone and said, ¡°Here. Your uncle is on the phone now. Talk to him.¡±


    Jessica¡¯s hands were still trembling. It took her some time to ce the phone to her ear. After


    steadying her breathing, she tentatively called out, ¡°Uncle Oliver?¡±


    ¡°Jessica, it¡¯s me.¡± A familiar voice emerged from the other end of the phone. ¡°How have you been?¡±


    Tears were about to spring from her eyes when she heard the familiar voice. It was a voice she had


    missed dearly.


    Jessica wanted to ask how they had been, but after opening her mouth, tears rolled uncontrobly


    down her cheeks.


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡± She burst into tears and could no longer formte her thoughts into words.


    Not long ago, she plunged into despair when she spoke to Jacob over the phone. At that point, she


    really thought Oliver and Danielle were dead.


    ¡°All right, Jessica. Don¡¯t cry anymore,¡± Oliverforted her. ¡°Mr. Lopez took good care of us. We didn¡¯t


    dare to disturb you because we know you¡¯re not feeling well.¡±


    Jessica tightened her grip on the phone and said in between sobs, ¡°Uncle Oliver, I miss you and Aunt


    Danielle. Where¡¯s she? I wish to talk to her. Can I visit you?¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t been feeling welltely,¡± Oliver said, ¡°Mr. Lopez told me you¡¯re pregnant. Take good care of


    yourself and the baby. We¡¯ll visit you once Aunt Danielle recovers, okay?¡±


    ¡°How is she feeling? How¡¯s her headache?¡± Jessica asked further, ¡°I miss you guys. I want to see you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still manageable. I¡¯m here to look after her, so don¡¯t worry. Jessica, I want you to take good care of


    yourself and your baby. Stop worrying about us all the time, all right?¡± Oliver said.


    Jessica sniffled and replied with a hum.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to help Aunt Danielle with her medicine. I¡¯ll call you again, Jessica.¡±


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±


    Jessica was reluctant to end the call as she had not spoken to Oliver for a long time. Yet, before she


    could continue, Oliver hung up on her.


    She pleaded with Wyatt, ¡°Can you take me to them? I miss them very much.¡±


    Wyatt lifted his head and wiped the tears off her cheeks. He could not help but feel sorry for her.


    Oliver and Danielle were dead quite some time ago. He knew they were Jessica¡¯s only family, and she


    refused to believe they were no longer alive.


    To fulfill his promise, Wyatt called someone to gather information about Oliver, extract his voice from


    video clips, and employ artificial intelligence to recreate his voice.


    In other words, the man on the phone was not Oliver but someone who used the voice changer to


    speak to Jessica.


    Jessica held his hands and stroked them against her cheeks. ¡°I wish to see them, please. Just a while


    will do. I¡¯ll do anything you say, okay?¡±


    ¡°All right. But not now,¡± Wyatt said while continuing to make up stories, ¡°Since your uncle said your aunt


    was unwell and needed to recuperate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can wait.¡± Jessica stopped crying and gave him a relieved smile. ¡°I knew you hid them away


    from me. I know you wouldn¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll visit you once they feel better, but you must listen to me and do as I say.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will. I¡¯ll not do anything against your will.¡±


    It seemed like Jessica¡¯s appetite had improved after talking to Oliver and learning they were doing well.


    She gulped down the garlic shrimp pasta and did not develop any morning sickness.


    As usual, Wyatt stayed home to apany Jessica instead of going to the office. He even hired a


    gynecologist toe over to inspect the baby.


    After the checkup, the gynecologist told Wyatt in private. ¡°Jessica might not be able to keep the baby


    as she¡¯s not in good shape now. She should focus on taking care of her body first.¡±


    The ashen-faced Wyatt gazed out of the window. Disappointment filled his eyes. I didn¡¯t do my best to


    protect her, causing her to lose her twins. And it¡¯s my fault that she¡¯ll be losing this baby too.


    After a short pause, Wyatt replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°Let¡¯s not think of the baby anymore. We should


    focus on her health. When can we schedule her surgery?¡±


    The gynecologist nced at the man and replied sympathetically, ¡°Right now, you should take good


    care of her. I¡¯ll be back in another two weeks to do another checkup for her. We¡¯ll talk about her surgery


    only if her condition worsens.¡±


    Wyatt swallowed the fluid lodged in his throat and hummed in response.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 548

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 548


    Chapter 548


    Wyatt decided not to return to the office. He delegated his tasks to the vice CEO and did not want the


    latter to disturb him unless there was an emergency.


    He would ask Jessica if she wanted to paint. If she were in the mood for painting, Wyatt would instruct


    the housekeeper to buy painting materials and an easel and set up the easel in the garden. He would


    apany her to paint under the sun.


    If she did not feel like painting, he would apany her to listen to audiobooks and y some fun


    guessing games.


    From then on, Wyatt stopped venting his frustration at her and would always coax her. I might not be


    able to help her be the Jessica she used to be, but it¡¯s okay as long as I have her by my side.


    That¡¯s more than enough for me.


    The doctor gave Jessica a bottle of eye medication, and Wyatt would help her squeeze the eye drops


    into her eyes once every morning and evening.


    However, her eyesight did not improve after using the medication for a week. She had almost finished


    using the eye drops, but there was no sign of improvement.


    Today, the vice CEO called Wyatt, wanting him to handle an urgent matter.


    ¡°Take care of yourself, okay? I¡¯ll be back once I¡¯m done.¡± Wyatt gave the woman a peck on her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll


    buy you a mousse caketer. How about that?¡±


    Jessica nodded. ¡°Go and settle your things. The housekeeper can apany me, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    After Wyatt left, Jessica wished to take a stroll outside the house, but the housekeeper warned her of


    the hot weather and the scorching sun.


    Instead of going out, she told the housekeeper to turn on the television so she could listen to the news.


    She spent the entire morning snacking in the living hall and listening to the news.


    It was almost noon, but Wyatt had yet to return.


    After lunch, Jessica felt sluggish. Instead of asking for the housekeeper¡¯s help, she slowly made her


    way upstairs while clinging to the handrail.


    When she got upstairs, she heard people talking from a stone¡¯s throw away. ¡°Poor Mrs. Lopez. Not only


    did she not know her pregnancy was nonviable, but she also had no idea she had to undergo surgery


    to remove the fetus.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lopez dared not break the news to her because he was worried she might be emotional,¡±


    another housekeeper uttered.


    The other housekeeper sighed. ¡°But Mrs. Lopez is the one carrying the child. How could he keep this


    from her? Besides that, her uncle and aunt are all dead, yet Mr. Lopez refused to tell her the truth.¡±


    ¡°I heard her aunt died in a fatal ident when she was rushing to the hospital. Death is truly


    unpredictable, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    One of them whispered, ¡°When Mrs. Lopez went missing, I heard Mr. Lopez was so mad that he


    ordered his men to locate her uncle¡¯s whereabouts. That¡¯s a little extreme, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Mr. Lopez even locked Mrs. Lopez up in the house. Though she ran away for a short


    while, he still managed to track her down and bring her home,¡± the other person said.


    ¡°I feel sorry for Mrs. Lopez.¡±


    After a small talk, the housekeepers got back to their work.


    Jessica gripped the handrail so tightly that her knuckles turned pale.


    Her entire body was shaking, and shepletely zoned out.


    When she heard footsteps approaching, she bit her lip and continued walking while holding the


    handrail. She acted as if she wasing upstairs.


    The housekeepers, who were about to go downstairs, were taken aback when they saw Jessica


    standing by the stairs. ¡°M-Mrs. Lopez.¡±


    Jessica inclined her head in response. ¡°I feel a little sleepy¡ªheading back to the room to take a nap.¡±


    ¡°Do you need help, Mrs. Lopez?¡± one of the housekeepers asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can walk on my own.¡±


    As Jessica continued making her way upstairs, she heard them mutter anxiously, ¡°I hope Mrs. Lopez


    didn¡¯t overhear our conversation when she wasing up¡­¡±


    Jessica nearly burst into tears as a pang of emotions surged within her.


    Even her legs had turned feeble.


    All hell broke loose the moment Jessica entered the room.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    After dropping to the carpeted floor and covering her face with her hands, she bit her lips and cried her


    eyes out as she did not want anyone to hear her. What Jacob said was true. Uncle Oliver and Aunt


    Danielle were dead.


    She realized Wyatt had avoided arranging a meeting with Oliver and Danielle for her, no matter how


    many times she pleaded with him. That¡¯s because they¡¯re all dead. Wyatt lied to me. He lied to me


    because he knew I wouldn¡¯t ept the news. In fact, I, too, had been deceiving myself.


    Wrapping her arms around her knees, Jessica sat behind the door and wept.


    A few momentster, she heard someone walking in her direction. Panicked, she slowly crawled to the


    bed, hid under the nket, and pretended to be asleep.


    She could hear someone walking to the bed after opening the door.


    ¡°Time to wake up, Jessie.¡± The man gently pinched her cheeks and grinned. ¡°The housekeepers told


    me you came up for a nap after lunch. Did you not get enough rest? It¡¯s almost evening now.¡±


    Jessica acted as if she had just woken up. After rubbing her eyes, she said, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping for hours.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little exhausted today,¡± she said while the man helped her sit up. She got up from the bed and


    asked, ¡°a busy day at the office, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but I managed to settle everything.¡± Wyatt helped her put on the cotton slippers.


    When he lifted his head to look at Jessica, he noticed her eyes were red. He asked anxiously, ¡°Why are


    your eyes red? Are you not well?¡±


    Jessica shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m all right. I think I had a nightmare and bawled my eyes out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay to keep youpany tomorrow.¡± Wyatt helped her walk out of the bedroom. ¡°I¡¯ll bring your


    uncle and aunt over to meet you in a couple of days. What do you think?¡±


    Jessica pursed her lips and acted surprised. ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. When have I ever lied to you?¡± the man responded.


    Jessica tried to pull herself together as she did not want to reveal any emotions before him. But you¡¯ve


    been lying to me all this while!


    Wyatt brought her downstairs to have dinner together.


    After dinner, they sat on the couch and listened to the news on the television. Wyatt said, ¡°I brought


    mousse cake home. I¡¯ll feed you.¡±


    The fluffy cake melted in her mouth. It might be sweet, but everything Jessica ate at this point was


    bitter.


    She forced herself not to think about the things that had happened and reluctantly took a few bites, but


    minutester, she told Wyatt she did not feel like eating the cake anymore as she was not feeling well.


    Wyatt said many things to her and asked if she wished to go on a pic tomorrow, but she had spaced


    out. Not knowing what he was talking about, she agreed to everything he proposed.


    She had no idea when and how did she return to the bedroom with Wyatt. He then slept next to her


    while she was still in a daze.


    Despite having slept the entire afternoon, Jessica still felt lethargic. It only took her a while to fall into a


    deep slumber.


    In the middle of the night, she was jolted awake by a nightmare, and her limbs went numb.


    While gasping for air, she opened her eyes, thinking all she would see was still darkness. To her


    surprise, she could see a pendantmp that gave a warm light above her head.


    The pendantmp had a ssic Epean design and resembled a beautiful translucent flower.


    Jessica blinked, and themp still appeared before her eyes. She could even hear her breathing. Am I


    still dreaming?


    She lifted one of her hands and could clearly see all her five dainty fingers.


    After realizing her vision was restored, Jessica remained calm. She tilted her head to look at the man


    sleeping next to her.


    The man, who was sound asleep, was charming and had sharp facial features. Who is he?


    Jessica had lost her eyesight to the point where she could no longer recall the man she used to know


    through and through.


    While staring at Wyatt quietly, she suddenly recalled what the housekeepers had whispered in the


    afternoon and what the stranger had said to her over the phone. He destroyed my life. Why did he


    bring me back and force me to stay with him?


    The resentment Jessica had for him intensified when she thought of how her uncle and aunt¡ªher only


    family members¡ªhad died miserably.


    She discreetly lifted the nket and crawled over the man.


    After opening a drawer in the desk, Jessica noticed the knife she had ced in it some time ago was


    still there.


    She then took out the knife, held its handle, and removed the cover.


    The sharp tool¡¯s smooth surface reflected her bloodshot but soulless eyes.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 549

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 549


    Chapter 549


    Jessica vaguely saw the photo on the wall through the reflective surface of the knife.


    She looked up and noticed a giant wedding photo hung on the wall.


    In the photo, she sat on a chair and wore a beautiful wedding gown adorned with diamonds and


    crystals. The man was down on one knee, carefully helping her to wear her shoes.


    A wedding photo?


    Jessica thought of when he brought her out a few days ago and made her sign documents, pick a ring,


    and buy some clothes.


    No wonder when I went out with Wyatt, people around me were talking about not being able to get


    married on a working day. He brought me to get married. He took advantage of the fact that I couldn¡¯t


    see to coax me into signing a marriage certificate!


    Jessica looked at the sleeping man beside her as her hands started shaking.


    The torture and humiliation, as well as the words Wyatt told the housekeepers and Jacob, yed


    through her hand repeatedly. Hatred and disappointment filled her heart.


    She raised the knife above her head and stabbed it through his chest.


    The moment the knife pierced through his skin, the sharp pain woke Wyatt up as he felt breathless. He


    opened his eyes to look at Jessica, whose face was stained with stters of blood and eyes filled with


    hate.


    He looked down at the knife in his chest. Jessica¡¯s grip was tight on the knife as she trembled.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Wyatt red at her. The pain coursing through his chest could not bepared to the disbelief


    shing through his eyes. ¡°You can see? Why¡­¡±


    Why did you stab me?


    Jessica returned to her senses when she smelled the metallic scent of blood.


    She watched as Wyatt¡¯s face slowly turned pale, his eyes wide and ring at her.


    Her hand on the knife was stained by the blood flowing from his chest.


    ¡°Did I kill you?¡± she muttered to herself as she suddenly pulled the knife from his chest.


    She turned the knife toward herself and was about to stab her chest. ¡°I-I¡¯ll pay you back with my life¡­¡±


    However, she was stopped before the knife could pierce her skin.


    Wyatt had grabbed the sharp end of the knife. He did not care that his palm was sliced open, nor did he


    care that blood was flowing from his arm and onto his shirt.


    He gripped the knife tightly and did not allow Jessica to end her life.


    ¡°Please¡­¡± His eyes were red as he stared at her and begged, ¡°Please don¡¯t kill my child again.¡±


    Jessica struggled to shrug off Wyatt¡¯s grip on the knife.


    Wyatt used up all his energy to tighten his hold on the knife.


    It did not matter that Jessica¡¯s actions caused the knife further to deepen the cut on his hand and that


    more blood flowed out. He was determined not to let go.


    ¡°Please¡­ Please don¡¯t kill my child¡­¡± he begged.


    Jessica tugged a few more times. When she realized he was determined not to let go, she released her


    grip on the knife and took the phone from the bedside table. She stumbled out of the room without


    sparing him a nce.


    Wyatt wanted to chase after her, but he was weak since he lost a lot of blood when Jessica pulled the


    knife out of his chest. His entire body was covered in blood as he watched her leave.


    It was the dead of night, and the house was silent as all the housekeepers had gone to sleep.


    Jessica walked down the stairs barefoot. She opened the door and left the house.


    She sat at the foot of the steps. Her mind had gone nk, unsure of what had just happened.


    A gust of cold wind blew past, causing her to sneeze.


    She looked at her bloodstained hands and was reminded of what had happened. Her mind was also


    filled with the image of Wyatt lying in a puddle of his blood.


    She unlocked the phone with shaky hands and looked for Jacob in the contacts list before dialing his


    number.


    Not long after, Jacob picked up the call and scolded, ¡°Wyatt, are you f*cking crazy? Why the f*ck are


    you calling me in the middle of the night? What the heck is wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡­¡± Jessica¡¯s lips trembled as she stuttered, unable to form aplete sentence.


    ¡°Jessica?¡± Jacob immediately sobered up when he heard her voice. He quickly asked, ¡°Why do you


    have Wyatt¡¯s phone? What happened?¡±


    Jessica was silent.


    ¡°Jessica, speak up. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I-I killed someone¡­¡± Jessica stuttered, ¡°I killed someone¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Who did you kill?¡±


    Jessica was silent once more.


    After a few moments of silence, Jacob panicked and yelled, ¡°F*ck! Did you kill Wyatt?¡±


    Jessica could only stutter, ¡°There¡¯s a lot of blood¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Jacob panicked as he yelled at her, ¡°Jessica, get yourself together! Tell me where you are right


    now. Is it Regal Gardens?¡±


    Jessica did not know what she replied to Jacob. She stared at the blood on her hands as she trembled


    non-stop.


    Jacob drove to Zenisan Vi quickly.


    He knew the specific location of the vi. He stopped at the entrance and quickly got out of the car to


    find Jessica sitting at the door with blood on her hands.


    ¡°Jessica!¡±


    Jessica looked up and saw that he had arrived. Fear was evident in her eyes. ¡°I-I killed someone¡­¡±


    Jacob could not care less about her as he rushed into the house and up the stairs.


    It did not take him too much effort to look as he immediately saw the wide-opened door of the bedroom


    immediately. He rushed in and smelled the pungent stench of blood in the air. The whole bed was


    stained with blood, and Wyatt was lying there.


    For a moment, Jacob felt like he had stopped breathing.


    F*ck! What was that woman outside the house thinking when she killed Wyatt?


    Jacob quickly grabbed a towel and tried to stop Wyatt¡¯s bleeding with trembling hands.


    He then called 911, reported the address, and urged them toe as soon as possible.


    When he was done, he took his phone and rushed downstairs. He identally bumped into a


    housekeeper who had woken up due to all themotion.


    The housekeeper was shocked when she saw Jacob and screamed, ¡°W-Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Call 911 and rush the ambnce toe quickly!¡± Jacob warned the housekeeper, ¡°No matter what


    you see, don¡¯te up with nonsense!¡±


    He then went out of the house. Luckily, Jessica was still sitting at the foot of the stairs.


    He scratched his head and hurriedly asked, ¡°Why did you do that to Wyatt? What were you thinking?¡±


    ¡°He killed Uncle Oliver and Aunt Danielle¡­¡± Jessica stared at her bloody hands. Her lips were


    trembling uncontrobly as she said, ¡°I-Is he dead? Did I kill him¡ª¡±


    Jacob scolded, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Why would Wyatt do anything to your rtives? He may be


    a little evil, but he¡¯s not heartless!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Jessica no longer knew who was speaking the truth. In her mind, the only


    thing she could think of was Wyatt lying in a puddle of his blood. ¡°I-I¡¯ll pay for it with my life.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ D*mn it!¡± Jacob cursed angrily before he helped her up.


    He brought her to his car and immediately drove off.


    He sped on the road and soon, they arrived at the port.


    The port was still brightly lit, even in the middle of the night. A few boats were still sending the goods


    down to the dock. There was also a cruise ship that was about to leave. A few passengers were


    boarding the ship, so it wasn¡¯t quiet.


    Jacob helped a dazed Jessica out of the car before he bought her a ticket to the cruise ship.


    He also took out two cards and gave them to her.


    ¡°This cruise ship is bound for Valmora. It¡¯ll stop at many countries along the way, so you can get off


    anywhere you want. The password for these two cards is six sixes. Go to an ATM to retrieve some


    money if you need it.¡±


    Jessica¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Jacob. ¡°He¡¯s dead, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t die. However, if you stay here, things will get moreplicated.¡± He pushed her toward the


    ticket gate. ¡°You should go overseas andy low. It doesn¡¯t matter where you go.¡±


    At the ticket gate, the ticket collector checked Jessica¡¯s ticket and let her through.


    Jessica did not want to leave. She wanted to go back.


    Jacob waved his hand at her with a serious expression. ¡°Listen to me, Jessica. Go abroad for the


    moment. It¡¯ll be the end for you if you stay here. No one will be able to protect you.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Jessica stared at Jacob, her tears falling.


    Jacob waved at her once more.


    Jessica gripped the two cards tightly and looked away before she boarded the ship. She was bawling


    her eyes now.


    She could not help but look back and watch Jacob enter his car and leave.


    Jessica looked down and stared at the dried-up blood on her hands. They reminded her of what she


    had done.


    ¡°Jessie, do you love me? No matter what you say, I¡¯ll believe in it. I love you, Jessie.¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    All the precious moments between her and Wyatt shed across her mind.


    His tantrums, his jealousy, and his shamelessness when he kissed her¡­


    Jessica turned around and hurried down.


    I can¡¯t leave! If I leave, then I can¡¯te back, and I won¡¯t be able to see him again.


    Jessica brushed past a passenger, and they pushed her. She lost footing and fell over the protective


    barrier and into the sea.


    As she fell, her mind went nk. Wyatt¡¯s face slowly appeared in her mind before she slowly slipped


    into unconsciousness.


    Wyatt, you love me, right? I love you too.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 550

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 550


    Chapter 550


    Rayna, who was in a deep sleep, was suddenly woken up by the phone ringing in the middle of the


    night.


    She was not fully awake yet, so she looked for the phone through the source of the ringing. She


    grabbed it and answered, ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    ¡°Rayna, something terrible happened!¡± Kristie¡¯s anxious and panicky tone could be heard from the


    other end of the phone. ¡°J-Jessica stabbed Wyatt!¡±


    Wyatt was stabbed?


    Rayna immediately sobered awake and got up from her bed. She asked, ¡°Jessie stabbed him? What


    happened? Was he able to find her when he went abroad?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not too sure¡­¡±


    Upon hearing Kristie stutter, Rayna knew that she did not know much.


    After knowing that Kristie and Curtis had arrived at the General Hospital twenty minutes ago, Rayna


    hung up and changed before she rushed out the door.


    It was already half past three in the morning when Rayna arrived at the General Hospital.


    She looked for the emergency department and walked down the hallway. Two people could be seen


    standing in front of the operating room from afar.


    They were none other than Curtis and Kristie.


    They looked anxious as they stared at the red light above the operating room.


    ¡°Kristie,¡± Rayna called out as she hurried over. She then asked, ¡°How is he?¡±


    ¡°Rayna.¡± Kristie went to hug her.


    Curtis turned around when he heard Rayna¡¯s voice. She wore thin clothes, her arms bare. He could not


    help but frown. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at home? What are you doing here?¡±


    He did not even tell Gabriel about what had happened to Wyatt.


    When he saw Kristie hug Rayna, he suddenly realized something. He narrowed his eyes as he uttered,


    ¡°Kristie.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ aura was intimidating, shocking Kristie, who was about to reply to Rayna¡¯s question. She


    trembled slightly as she moved to hide behind Rayna.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who asked her to call me if anything happens,¡± said Rayna. She blocked Kristie with her


    body to prevent Curtis from scolding her. ¡°How¡¯s Wyatt?¡±


    Curtis became anxious at the mention of Wyatt.


    He nced at the operating room before massaging his temples. ¡°He¡¯s been in there for half an hour,


    but we still don¡¯t know his condition.¡±


    Rayna patted Kristie¡¯s shoulder as a signal for her to sit down. She then walked toward Curtis and


    whispered, ¡°Was it really Jessie who stabbed him? Was he able to find her?¡±


    Curtis nodded. His eyes darkened as he replied, ¡°A friend of Wyatt¡¯s called me and said something had


    happened. They told me they¡¯ve already called for an ambnce, so I rushed here¡­¡±


    Rayna found out that when Curtis arrived at the hospital, he coincidentally met with Wyatt, who was


    brought out of the ambnce. Blood was everywhere, and his breathing was weak as he was ced


    on a venttor.


    The housekeeper that apanied Wyatt said that she was shocked awake by themotion


    upstairs. She wanted to check what was going on and met with Jacob, who was going down the stairs.


    Jacob asked her to call the hospital and said something had happened to Wyatt. The housekeeper


    hurriedly dialed 911 and went to the bedroom upstairs to find Wyatt lying in a bed of his blood. She


    almost fainted from shock.


    Toward the end of Curtis recalling what had happened, Rayna could not help but hold a hand up to her


    mouth to prevent herself from gasping due to the shock.


    Jefferson had been searching for Jessica¡¯s whereabouts throughout Yartran. Rayna had also sent


    someone to keep an eye on Wyatt. They said they saw him leave the country twice but always returned


    alone. Rayna thought that he could not find Jessica either, but she did not expect that he had long


    since brought Jessica back and hidden her at Zenisan Vi.


    Others may not know Jessica¡¯s motive for killing Wyatt, but Rayna did. She had seen how Oliver and


    his wife died with her own eyes, so she knew why Jessica would do something like that.


    However, she never told Jessica about Oliver¡¯s death. How did Jessica find out about this?


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Rayna did not dwell on it any longer as she paused for a minute before asking Curtis, ¡°Did the


    housekeeper only see Wyatt lying in a puddle of blood? What about Jessie? Where was she?¡±


    Curtis replied, ¡°The housekeeper said Jacob left after telling her to call 911. I assume he went to chase


    after Jessica.¡±


    Rayna felt uneasy upon seeing Curtis¡¯ dark expression. She was worried that he might do something to


    Jessica because of Wyatt¡¯s serious injuries.


    She was about to say something when she heard footsteps behind her.


    A young man and Wyatt¡¯s assistant rushed over. ¡°How¡¯s Wyatt?¡±


    Apart from Curtis, Jacob noticed that Rayna from Glory Corporation was also present. He saw the


    confused look she had and proceeded to introduce himself. ¡°I¡¯m Wyatt¡¯s friend. My name is Jacob.¡±


    He shook hands with Curtis and Rayna after that.


    As they shook hands, Rayna noticed specks of dried-up blood on his hands. She wondered where he


    had gotten them stained. ¡°I heard from Wyatt¡¯s housekeeper that you went after Jessica?¡±


    Jacob froze momentarily before he rubbed the back of his nape and answered, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    He pretended to be frustrated and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where she went. I searched everywhere, but I


    couldn¡¯t find her. I was also worried about Wyatt, so I rushed here and coincidentally met his assistant


    at the door.¡±


    Rayna felt relieved upon hearing that.


    She felt even more relieved knowing that Wyatt had found Jessica and brought her back safely. Now,


    she prayed that Jessica would run away as far as she could. It would be even better if Jessica left


    Norwal City.


    Curtis still had on a solemn expression. He nced at the operating room again, but no doctor came


    out. He then called Jacob over and asked thetter about what had actually happened.


    To protect Jessica, Jacob did not say that she was the one who had called him. Instead, he said he


    was drinking at a bar and thought of inviting Wyatt over. However, Wyatt hung up on him as soon as


    the call went through.


    ¡°Usually, Wyatt wouldn¡¯t be like this when answering my calls. I was worried that something might have


    happened to him, and it just so happened that I knew where he lived, so I drove to check on him. Just


    as I arrived, a woman rushed out from the house.¡±


    Jacob continued, ¡°I saw blood on the woman, so I thought something might have happened inside the


    house. I didn¡¯t care too much about her and went inside. I went upstairs to find Wyatt and immediately


    tried to stop the bleeding.¡±


    He scratched the back of his head as he continued, ¡°When I went back downstairs, the woman was


    gone. I wanted to catch her to ask her about what had happened, but I couldn¡¯t find her after searching


    around.¡±


    His exnation matched with the housekeeper¡¯s.


    However, Jacob was terrible at lying, and his eyes betrayed him. Curtis could see that he was lying at a


    nce.


    Rayna noticed it, too, and was worried that Curtis might press Jacob further, so she interrupted the


    conversation. ¡°Only you and Wyatt¡¯s housekeeper know about this, right? No one else knows?¡±


    Jacob nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I also warned the housekeeper not to spread any nonsense. I was worried


    things might have blown up. Luckily, it waste, and everyone was asleep. If it were daytime¡ª¡±


    He quickly stopped himself and changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. How¡¯s Wyatt?¡±


    At that moment, the doors to the operating room swung open.


    ¡°Is any of you a type B?¡± A nurse loudly asked Curtis and the others that were outside. She looked


    anxious as she said, ¡°The patient has lost a lot of blood, and our blood bags have run out. If you are a


    type B, please help us out!¡±


    Rayna took a step forward and replied to the nurse, ¡°I¡¯m a type B. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, stop fooling around.¡± Curtis was worried about Wyatt, but he did not forget how bad Rayna¡¯s


    current situation was. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. How can you donate blood?¡±


    He pulled her aside and said to the nurse, ¡°I¡¯m a type O¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also a type B!¡± Jacob hurriedly raised his hand and walked toward the nurse. ¡°I¡¯ll follow you. Miss,


    I¡¯m very healthy and strong. You can collect more blood from me.¡±


    ¡°Great. Come on in!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 551

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 551


    Chapter 551


    After Jacob entered the operating room, the nurse closed the door, shutting the others outside.


    Rayna nced at Curtis and was surprised to find thetter looking at her too.


    When they met each other¡¯s eyes, Rayna¡¯s heart trembled for a moment before she looked away.


    She crossed her arms and stared at the wall, waiting patiently.


    Ever since Curtis caused the ruckus in the church, she told him a rtionship between the two of them


    would never, ever be possible. Even though he didn¡¯t cross the line, he always had a way of appearing


    in front of me. One time, when I was discussing business with someone, he coincidentally showed up.


    Then, because the person I was talking to knew who he was, they insisted on having a meal and


    discussing business with him. There was another time when Kristie begged me to prepare a meal for


    her. After I bought a bunch of ingredients, I went back to her ce, and there he was, in the elevator.


    He even helped me with the bags and ate the food I made. Even though he didn¡¯t proactively humble


    himself, I seem to alwayse across him wherever I go. It¡¯s especially irritating when I know he¡¯s the


    reason for my sessful business coborations.


    In the end, Rayna couldn¡¯t take it anymore and spoke to him coldly. ¡°Why do I always bump into you no


    matter where I go? I don¡¯t recall Faymon Group having a little amount of work ording to my


    experience of working there.¡±


    ¡°Norwal City¡¯s not that big, especially when you¡¯re traveling in a car. It¡¯s not that weird for us to


    encounter each other often,¡± Curtis replied.


    ¡°Are you intentionally following me?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    He smiled. ¡°You were the one who said the children will be taken into the Faymon family once they¡¯re


    born. We discussed this clearly before, didn¡¯t we? As long as you don¡¯t marry anyone else, I won¡¯t


    bother you. Why would I follow you, then?¡±


    Rayna was so enraged that she couldn¡¯t muster a word out. Indeed, I don¡¯t have any evidence of him


    following me. In fact, I feel like a narcissist asking him that question because it makes me sound like I


    believe I hold an important spot in his heart!


    Kristie didn¡¯t have the guts to interrupt the two when she sensed the awkward atmosphere around


    them.


    She approached the simrly invisible assistant and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Valentine called me,¡± the assistant replied in a small voice. ¡°He was afraid Mr. Faymon wouldn¡¯t


    make it to the hospital in time, so he asked me to take care of the situation. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Faymon


    to arrive earlier than me.¡±


    ¡°Ah. Then when did Wyatt find Jessica?¡±


    The assistant was visibly hesitant to answer her.


    Hence, Kristie continued, ¡°You know it¡¯s meaningless to hide the truth by this point, right?¡±


    I suppose she¡¯s right. When Wyatt wakes up, he¡¯ll tell them what happened. He proceeded to inform,


    ¡°Two weeks ago, Mr. Lopez called and asked me to borrow Shadow. When he returned from Yartran,


    he brought Mrs. Lopez back with him.¡±


    Then he sighed. ¡°Mr. Lopez had married her for only a few days, and he treated her very nicely. Heck,


    he even asked me to help investigate her uncle¡¯s death. Hence, I didn¡¯t expect her to do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Kristie shrieked, dumbstruck. ¡°T-They¡¯re married?¡±


    Rayna was startled by Kristie¡¯s scream.


    Upon returning to her senses, she turned to Kristie and asked, ¡°Who married who?¡±


    Still dumbfounded, Kristie pointed at the assistant. ¡°He said Wyatt married Jessica already.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Rayna spat coldly and with disbelief.


    Steeling himself, the assistant continued, ¡°It¡¯s true. I saw Mr. Lopez bring her to the City Hall to register


    their marriage. They even went to take wedding photos. I didn¡¯t expect she would¡­¡±


    ¡°She did it all willingly?¡±


    ncing at Rayna, the assistant answered in an indirect way, ¡°They obtained their marriage certificate,


    Ms. Gand. What do you think?¡±


    Rayna heaved slightly as she grimaced. I refuse to believe Jessica would willingly marry Wyatt! He


    must¡¯ve forced her to do it! He¡¯s such a shameless b*stard!


    ¡°Wait, what did you say?¡± Kristie noticed something peculiar in the assistant¡¯s remark and inquired, ¡°If


    Wyatt¡¯s the one who asked you to investigate Jessica¡¯s uncle¡¯s death, then it means he wasn¡¯t the one


    who ordered the hit, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah, no, no.¡± The assistant hastily rified, ¡°There¡¯s no way Mr. Lopez would hurt her uncle. He told me


    someone intentionally framed the murder on him and asked me to find the real culprit.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Rayna grabbed his arm and questioned, ¡°So, Wyatt wasn¡¯t the one who sent a


    group of thugs to interrogate and assault Jessica¡¯s uncle after he couldn¡¯t find her?¡±


    ¡°It seems like someone is intentionally setting Mr. Lopez up.¡± When the assistant saw how Rayna


    reacted, he also started to believe the matter was much moreplicated than it appeared. ¡°The


    culprit is such a sinister b*stard. I can¡¯t believe they intentionally led you all to think Mr. Lopez¡¯s the one


    who murdered Jessica¡¯s uncle.¡±


    Curtis had been listening to the conversation. Hence, when he noticed something was off, he


    approached the assistant with a frown and demanded, ¡°Tell us everything you know.¡±


    ¡°When I was searching for Jessica¡¯s whereabouts, I identally discovered that her uncle and aunt


    were dead¡­¡± The assistant told everyone present everything he unearthed during his investigation.


    After Rayna finished listening to his words, she finally realized she had misunderstood the situation all


    along. So, Oliver and his wife¡¯s deaths have nothing to do with Wyatt at all! Someone purposefully


    framed their murders on him!


    At that moment, she felt very remorseful. ¡°I thought Jessie injured Wyatt to avenge her uncle and aunt.¡±


    Then she noticed something didn¡¯t add up. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Jessie they died, though. I only sent her away


    back then. How did she know?¡±


    With a grim expression, the assistant disclosed, ¡°Mr. Lopez told me people had been stalking her. After


    she arrived at Yartran, those people blinded her.¡±


    Rayna was so shocked by the revtion that she almost forgot to breathe. ¡°She couldn¡¯t see?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Those people kidnapped her, though she luckily escaped.¡± He knew because he identally


    overheard Jacob¡¯s conversation with Wyatt the other day.


    ¡°No wonder Jefferson¡¯s men couldn¡¯t find Jessie¡­¡± A shiver ran down her spine as she muttered, ¡°So,


    someone has been monitoring my every move, yet I still sent Jessie out of the country¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect her attempt to help Jessica would end up hurting thetter.


    When Curtis noticed Rayna was trembling, he approached and held her. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. There was


    no way you could¡¯ve known someone had been watching you two in secret. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± She wanted to push him away, but she teared up instead.


    Out of nowhere, the door to the operating room was violently pushed open.


    A nurse bolted out of the room. ¡°Melissa, call Dr. Vasque here right now!¡± As she sprinted down the


    corridor, she shouted at her colleague, ¡°The patient¡¯s breathing is getting weaker! We¡¯re about to lose


    him! Call Dr. Vasque now!¡±


    Considering the nurse left the operating room nearest to Rayna and the others, it was obvious who was


    about to die.


    When Rayna heard that, she almost dropped to the ground in front of the operating room. Thankfully,


    Curtis caught her in time.


    Kristie and the assistant were bbergasted.


    As Curtis held Rayna, he grabbed his phone, wanting to give Jeremy a call. His face was terrifyingly


    grim.


    Earlier, when he arrived at the hospital, he had already called Jeremy. He even asked a pilot to pick


    him up with Shadow.


    However, he was aware it would take time to travel since there was a long distance between Xyperia


    and Chanaea.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 552

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 552


    Chapter 552


    It was as though death loomed over the operating room. Everyone waiting at the entrance still hadn¡¯t


    returned to their senses.


    Out of the blue, a flock of reporters rushed into the corridor and surrounded Rayna and the others in


    seconds.


    With their cameras and microphones aimed inches away from Rayna and the other¡¯s faces, they


    asked, ¡°I heard Mr. Lopez was injured and is currently being treated in the emergency room, Mr.


    Faymon. Is he in this operating room?¡±


    A reporter shoved their microphone toward Rayna and inquired, ¡°I heard the one who assaulted Mr.


    Lopez was Bianca¡¯s sister, Ms. Gand. ording to my sources, you have a very close rtionship


    with her, so I hope you can answer a question. Did she attack Mr. Lopez to avenge her sister?¡±


    ¡°Do you know anything about this matter, Ms. Gand?¡± another reporter questioned.


    A third reporter inquired, ¡°Are Justin¡¯s and his friends¡¯ deaths rted to Bianca¡¯s sister?¡±


    The shing lights of the cameras were blinding Rayna.


    In response, she held her hand up to block the lights and turned away, ignoring the reporters.


    Upon snapping back to reality, Kristie and the assistant pushed the reporters away.


    However, there were too many reporters, so their efforts were futile.


    The reporters continued to interrogate Rayna. ¡°Are you staying quiet because you already knew


    Bianca¡¯s sister was a murderer and tried to cover up for her? I heard she ran to the port after she


    attacked Mr. Lopez in hopes of escaping the country, but she leaped into the sea andmitted


    suicide instead.¡±


    Rayna raised her head upon hearing that and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Seeing that Rayna was talking to them, the reporter seized the opportunity to question, ¡°Do you really


    not know, or are you pretending not to know, Ms. Gand? The police are investigating a suicide case


    at the port right now. Because of that, no ships dare to leave right now. Some passengers on those


    ships mentioned they recognized the woman whomitted suicide. They said she was the woman


    seen together with Mr. Lopez, probably Bianca¡¯s sister. Did she kill herself because she felt guilty for


    murdering Mr. Lopez?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you all are talking about.¡± Rayna¡¯s hands were trembling. It was apparent she


    couldn¡¯t keep her cool anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t know who Bianca¡¯s sister is! Please leave!¡±


    I don¡¯t know where the reporters got their news from, but I need to verify whether they¡¯re telling the


    truth or lying. Since Jessica escaped in a hurry, she likely would¡¯ve headed to the port to leave the


    country on a ship. However, I refuse to believe she killed herself! The more she tried to leave, the more


    the reporters refused to let her go.


    When one reporter with sharp eyes noticed her unusually loose clothes and the bump hiding


    underneath, they yelled, ¡°Are you pregnant, Ms. Gand?¡±


    They even pointed their camera at her tummy.


    The instant the other reporters heard that, they immediately directed their attention to her abdomen.


    Then, upon noticing her obvious bump, they interrogated her, asking her when she got pregnant and


    whose child she was bearing.


    Rayna felt her head spinning as she was bombarded with the reporters¡¯ questions.


    Also, she was having difficulty breathing because there wasn¡¯t enough space for fresh air to pass


    through the tightly packed reporters.


    Curtis glowered when he noticed her face paling. After his patience with the reporters ran out, he


    pushed them aside and carried her in his arms.


    Then he red at the annoying reporters and eximed, ¡°Make way!¡±


    He spoke so coldly and fiercely that the reporters felt chills running down their spines. They didn¡¯t even


    have the courage to meet his eyes as they shut up and stepped aside.


    When that happened, fresh air was finally able to reach Rayna. Momentster, she looked a little


    better.


    Instead of rushing to leave, he turned to Kristie. ¡°Keep calling Jeremy and urge him to reach here soon.


    Call Gabriel toe here and help out too.¡±


    Then he turned to Wyatt¡¯s assistant. ¡°Confiscate all the reporters¡¯munication devices. They aren¡¯t


    allowed to bring anything but themselves and their clothes out of this building.¡±


    The assistant promptly lowered his head. ¡°You can count on me, Mr. Faymon!¡±


    A reporter protested, ¡°There are so many of us here. Can you shut all of us up?¡±


    Curtis red at the reporter frigidly. ¡°Then all of you better shut yourselves up! If I see anyone reporting


    what happened in the hospital tonight, you may all find yourpanies assimted into Faymon Group


    tomorrow!¡±


    That frightened the reporter and prompted them to lower his head.


    The other reporters also zipped their mouths tight.


    After Curtis brought Rayna away from the reporters, the assistant mored, ¡°You all heard what Mr.


    Faymon said! Leave all your equipment and devices here! You¡¯re only allowed to leave after I finish


    inspecting you!¡±


    Upon leaving the hospital, Curtis brought Rayna to the passenger seat of his car. ¡°I¡¯ll take you back


    first.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back!¡± She had already returned to her senses as she closed her eyes. ¡°Drive me to


    the port!¡±


    ¡°You need rest, Rayna.¡±


    Her hand quivered as she grabbed his arm and uttered in a shaky voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Just drive me to the


    port. I need to know whether the reporters were lying or not. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep even if


    I return home now.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Knowing nothing he could say would change her mind, he fastened her seatbelt. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll go to the


    port.¡±


    Curtis didn¡¯t have the nerve to drive too fast because Rayna was pregnant.


    asionally, he would shift his gaze to the passenger seat. His heart ached when he saw her biting


    her trembling fingers due to anxiety. Evidently, she somewhat believed what the reporters said.


    In response, he held her hand andforted, ¡°Ease up a little, Rayna.¡±


    She merely glimpsed at him and allowed him to hold her hand.


    The car soon arrived at the port.


    The moment it stopped moving, Rayna unbuckled her seatbelt and exited the vehicle.


    She saw police officers and many other people surrounding the bright port.


    Panicked, she darted toward a police officer, grabbed him, and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The police officer nced at her and exined, ¡°We received a report saying a woman jumped into the


    sea. The search and rescue team have been looking for her for an hour now, yet she still hasn¡¯t


    resurfaced yet!¡±


    When he saw Rayna was stunned, he thought she was startled and continued while shaking his head,


    ¡°There are always a few people whomit suicide here every year. It¡¯s not an umon sight. Did


    you buy a ticket for a cruise trip? If you¡¯re thinking about boarding, you shoulde back here


    tomorrow morning at six. Right now, no ships in the port are allowed to leave.¡±


    When Curtis arrived at her side, he saw her talking to the police officer while appearing as if she was


    going to copse.


    Just as he was about to hold her, she pushed him aside and stumbled toward the ticket counter.


    Upon arriving at the counter, she spoke to the employee there in an urgent tone. ¡°Hi, can you help me


    check the purchase records and see if a woman called Jessica Marsh bought a ticket?¡±


    ¡°Do you have her identification number?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Rayna grabbed her phone, pulled up Jessica¡¯s personal information, and disclosed thetter¡¯s


    identification number.


    ¡°She bought a ticket for a cruise trip to Valmora. It¡¯s that ship over there.¡± The employee pointed at the


    port. ¡°However, the ship can¡¯t leave because someonemitted suicide. You can ask the people


    there if they saw her.¡±


    Without dy, she rushed to the cruise ship and asked the person in charge of the vessel.


    They checked the records and told her the ticket collector let Jessica through, but Jessica didn¡¯t board


    the ship.


    ¡°How is it possible she didn¡¯t board the ship after the ticket collector allowed her entry?¡± Rayna


    proceeded to describe her friend¡¯s appearance and asked, ¡°Please think carefully again. Did you


    actually see this person?¡±


    Before the person in charge could speak, a passing-by tourist remarked, ¡°Isn¡¯t she the woman who


    jumped into the sea?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 553

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 553


    Chapter 553


    Rayna immediately turned her head toward the tourist and questioned, ¡°Did you perhaps mistake her


    for someone else?¡±


    The tourist thought about it and answered confidently, ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not mistaken! I boarded the ship


    with her at the same time. When I saw her sobbing, I took a couple more nces at her. She was petite


    but pretty. Just as we were about to step onto the ship, she suddenly left the way she came. When I


    heard someone scream, I turned around and saw her falling into the sea.¡±


    Rayna felt as though her heart had been stabbed when she heard that.


    Her body wobbled as she paled.


    Curtis managed to catch her before she fell. Realizing her limbs had turned ice cold, he asked the


    person in charge to bring him a nket. ¡°No need to worry. I¡¯ve asked for help.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± Her teeth were chattering as she spoke chokingly. ¡°I-If I had been


    smarter and asked Wyatt about what happened, they wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood each other.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Upon receiving the nket from the person in charge, Curtis wrapped her body with it.


    Then, he let hery against his chest as heforted her gently, ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault, Rayna. Even if


    you had talked to Wyatt, the mastermind would¡¯ve still devised a n to mess with their rtionship.¡±


    Her shoulders moved as she sobbed quietly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Jessie board the ship right away? Why did


    she jump into the ocean? She wouldn¡¯t kill herself¡­¡±


    While I don¡¯t know what was going through Jessica¡¯s mind, I know she won¡¯t justmit suicide. Even


    if she had a realization while trying to escape, it¡¯d be more likely for her to look for Wyatt at the hospital


    or go to a police station. As Curtismented, he surveyed his surrounding with his sharp eyes.


    Aside from the ticket counter, there were barely any other surveince cameras at the port. Usually, the


    employees there were the ones who kept their eyes on everything going on in the ce.


    There were very few people around early in the morning. So, no one knew theplete truth behind


    Jessica¡¯s act of jumping into the sea.


    ¡°Listen to me, Rayna.¡± Curtis held Rayna¡¯s cheeks and stared at her. ¡°It¡¯s possible she¡¯s doing fine


    because the search and rescue team hasn¡¯t found her body yet. However, it¡¯ll take time for her to be


    located, whether dead or alive. And if she is alive, how do you expect to meet her if anything happens


    to you while you¡¯re waiting?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s vision was blurred by her tears. However, her hope was reignited when she heard what he


    said. ¡°Is she really going to be okay? I-I won¡¯t cry, then.¡±


    Upon wiping her tears away, she tried to lift her spirit. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for her here.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re too tired. You need rest.¡± Curtis could tell she was on the brink of a mental breakdown.


    She¡¯ll definitely copse if the news she waited for turns out to be a bad one. As he thought, he carried


    her away and consoled her, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back home first to rest. Once I receive news regarding


    Jessica, I¡¯ll inform you immediately.¡±


    Rayna struggled, looking as though she had something to say.


    Hence, he spoke before she could. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about Jessica. However, you¡¯re not the only


    one here concerned about their friend. Wyatt¡¯s fate remains unknown, yet I chose to drive you here.


    You need to think about me too, Rayna.¡±


    Raising her head, she saw his exhausted countenance.


    At that moment, she decided to stop being willful. Curtis was already worrying about Theodore, and


    now that Wyatt¡¯s in a critical condition, I bet he¡¯s feeling much more upset than me.


    She hugged his neck obediently and allowed him to carry her down the ship.


    When her line of sightnded on her bump, she pursed her pale lips and asked, ¡°Am I heavy?¡±


    ¡°Heavier than thest time.¡± Curtis uttered in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s only natural that you¡¯re getting heavier


    as your pregnancy progresses. I¡¯d be worried if you¡¯re not.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried you¡¯ll lose your bnce because I¡¯m too heavy and drop me¡ª¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± he interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m confident in my arm strength.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t say that once I¡¯m seven or eight months pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll work out hard so I can carry you when you don¡¯t want to walk.¡±


    Rayna giggled twice before she realized she shouldn¡¯t be talking about that with Curtis.


    Thus, she decided to keep mum.


    When they arrived at the car, he settled her in the backseat and grabbed a nket from the storage


    box before draping it over her. ¡°Sleep. I¡¯ll let you know when we arrive home.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Rayna was exhausted. After all, so many things happened in a short few hours.


    Therefore, she fell asleep fairly quickly, especially when the car¡¯s temperature wasfortable.


    Curtis couldn¡¯t help but asionally nce at the sleeping Rayna through the rearview mirror.


    When he passed by a traffic light, he decided to turn around. Morning is arriving soon, and I¡¯ll probably


    disturb Carl if I send her back to her ce now. I may as well bring her to my ce instead.


    Upon arriving at his residence, he carried her upstairs and into the bedroom.


    The moment Raynay on the bed, she abruptly opened her eyes, though she clearly still hadn¡¯t woken


    uppletely.


    Curtis coaxed, ¡°Just sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up if I receive any news.¡±


    While her eyes were on the verge of shuttingpletely, she still grabbed onto his shirt tightly and


    mumbled, ¡°She¡¯s not in the wrong, so don¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    Smiling resignedly, Curtis tucked her hand under the nket. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll keep youpany here.¡±


    Then he closed the curtains to block out the sunlight.


    Rayna struggled for a few more moments before she fell asleep in the cozy darkness.


    Seeing that her eyebrows were still tightly knitted, he couldn¡¯t help but ease her eyebrows with his


    hand. Then he kissed her cheek tenderly. It¡¯s only natural that she¡¯s so anxious after what happened.


    Carefully, he stepped out of the room and shut the door.


    When Curtis turned to the windows, he saw the sun rising from the horizon and realized it was around


    six in the morning already.


    What happened during the early morning felt like a dream to him.


    As he descended the stairs, he called Kristie to ask her about the situation. ¡°How is it going over


    there?¡±


    ¡°Wyatt¡¯s doing fine after Jeremy brought a doctor to treat him.¡± Kristie paused before continuing,


    ¡°However, Jeremy said Wyatt still needs proper treatment due to severe injuries.¡±


    Curtis was relieved to hear that. ¡°Mm-hm. Take good care of him, then.¡±


    ¡°Is Rayna all right?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll be fine with me by her side. Just help Jeremy out if he needs support. Oh yeah, has Wyatt¡¯s


    assistant left yet?¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s still in the hospital taking care of stuff.¡±


    Without dy, Curtis hung up the phone and called Wyatt¡¯s assistant.


    Rayna felt a little hot when she woke up. Then she realized the curtains to the room¡¯s window were


    closed.


    Because of that, she couldn¡¯t tell what time it was.


    She tidied her hair with her hand and left the bedroom hurriedly before realizing she was in Curtis¡¯


    residence.


    After heading downstairs, she saw him sitting on the couch, talking to someone on the phone.


    Upon hearing someone descending the stairs, Curtis turned and saw her walking barefoot. He frowned,


    exchanged a few more words with the person on the phone, and ambled toward Rayna. ¡°Why aren¡¯t


    you wearing any slippers?¡±


    It was then she realized she was barefooted. ¡°I didn¡¯t wear them because the room was too dark for me


    to locate them.¡±


    Then, panickily, she inquired, ¡°Have they found Jessie yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± He grabbed a pair of slippers, approached her, squatted down, and put them on for her.


    ¡°Earlier, I sent people to locate her with the search and rescue team. Even after theybed through


    the surrounding areas three times, they still didn¡¯t find her.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 554

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 554


    Chapter 554


    The pale-looking Rayna leaned against the armrest and muttered, ¡°Can¡¯t find her¡­ What should we


    do?¡±


    Curtis could not bear to see her like that, so he held her by her shoulders and sat her down at the


    dining table.


    He opened a can of soup and gave Rayna a bowl. ¡°Rayna, rx. Although we can¡¯t locate Jessica, no


    one has seen her body yet. Why don¡¯t you eat something first?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating.¡± The life and death of Jessica remained unknown. That made Rayna lost her


    appetite, and she was not in the right frame of mind. ¡°This won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll have to look for her at the port.¡±


    Curtis immediately grabbed her hands and pulled her back onto the chair. He said firmly, ¡°Rayna, if you


    don¡¯t eat anything, how will you have the energy to go around and look for her? Are you nning to


    pass out at the port?¡±


    He ced the spoon into her hand and said, ¡°Eat up. Then we will talk.¡±


    Rayna was well aware that he would not allow her to leave if she did not finish her food, so she forced


    herself to take a few sips of the hot soup.


    After tasting the soup, she took a look at her food and looked up at Curtis. ¡°Where did you get this food


    from?¡±


    ¡°Why? Is it awful?¡± asked Curtis.


    He took a sip of the soup and frowned before he uttered angrily, ¡°I forgot to add salt.¡±


    Rayna did not expect that the man had boiled the soup himself. In that instant, Rayna had mixed


    feelings.


    In the past, this man couldn¡¯t even differentiate between salt and sugar. His food was horrible. Even his


    noodles would be raw.


    I can¡¯t believe he can brew such delicious soup now.


    If only he had been more concerned about me in the early days and treated me better, that would have


    been so much better.


    Within a short span of time, lots of thoughts went through Rayna¡¯s mind.


    Seeing that she kept mum, Curtis said, ¡°It¡¯s too in. Let me add a bit more salt to the soup.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s healthier to have nder food.¡± After finishing her soup, she handed him the bowl


    and said, ¡°Please give me half a te of spaghetti.¡±


    Curtis was taken aback. He quickly took the te and filled some spaghetti for her.


    The soup was brewed by Curtis. However, the five dishes on the table were delivered by Good Times


    Restaurant.


    After all, Rayna was a pregnant woman. Curtis was worried that the dishes he cooked would not be to


    her liking. If that happened, there would be trouble.


    Rayna had a good appetite. While she was eating, she asked, ¡°How is Wyatt?¡±


    ¡°Jeremy brought someone to operate on him. Everything went well. He just needs to stay in the


    hospital for some time.¡± He saw that she was only taking the vegetables, so Curtis ced some meat


    on her te. ¡°Have more meat.¡±


    ¡°Curtis, please carry on with your meal. I¡¯ll help myself!¡± Rayna looked up and gave him a nasty stare.


    ¡°Can you please stop staring at my tummy? Am I not a human?¡±


    Curtis was puzzled. He did not know why she scolded him out of the blue. ¡°I just want you to eat more.


    I didn¡¯t mention anything about the pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°No matter how much I eat, they are the ones absorbing the nutrients!¡± said Rayna coldly.


    Curtis was dumbfounded.


    He took one look at Rayna and realized that she was not fat at all. Only her tummy seemed huge.


    It turned out that he had said the wrong things.


    When Rayna bent over slightly, he could tell that she was in difort because she rubbed her waist


    with her hands. He felt sorry for her, so he went to get a cushion from the living room and ced it at


    the back of her chair.


    Curtis asked softly, ¡°Does it feel better now?¡±


    Unfortunately, Rayna did not find him caring. She only snorted coldly and rolled her eyes at him.


    Despite what she said, Rayna still ended up having two tes of spaghetti and another bowl of soup.


    When she requested for more spaghetti, Curtis said no.


    ¡°Later on, have some fruit.¡± Curtis knew that her pregnancy reaction was quite drastic, and he was also


    worried that she overate.


    Rayna scowled. ¡°It¡¯s only another half a te of spaghetti. Why are you so petty? After all, I¡¯m not the


    one eating!¡±


    Curtis rubbed his brows helplessly before reasoning things out with her slowly, ¡°In the past, your


    appetite wasn¡¯t so good. If you suddenly eat so much, you will feel awfulter.¡±


    ¡°How do you know I used to eat very little?¡± Rayna eyed him warily. ¡°Have you been spying on me?¡±


    The man seemed to sense that he had said the wrong thing. With a calm expression, he said


    nonchntly, ¡°I have Carl¡¯ on WhatsApp and also his Instagram. He usually posts about the food he


    eats. By the look of it, you didn¡¯t eat much. He must have eaten everything.¡±


    Rayna was still staring at him with suspicion.


    Curtis got up and started clearing the tes and cutleries. He changed the topic. ¡°There are oranges


    and grapes. Which one would you like?¡±


    After staying silent for a few seconds, Rayna ended up saying, ¡°I¡¯ll have grapes, then.¡±


    She then went to the living room and rummaged through her handbag.


    It was only then she realized that the screen of the phone had cracked.


    Rayna had wanted to call Jefferson for help the night before. After learning of Jessica¡¯s incident from


    one of the tourists, she lost her grip on her phone and dropped it on the floor.


    She switched on her phone after charging it. While she waited, she calmed herself down and began


    going overst night¡¯s events in her head.


    A momentter, Curtis appeared in the living room with a te of grapes.


    Rayna swiped several grapes from the te and munched on them. She said to Curtis, ¡°Let¡¯s put aside


    Jessie¡¯s incident for now. I think we should talk about your conversation at the hospitalst night.¡±


    He immediately knew what she wanted to ask about and exined, ¡°While you were asleep, I called


    Wyatt¡¯s assistant to ask him some things. He told me that Wyatt tasked him with tracking down a


    woman named Gianna, iming Gianna was responsible for his child¡¯s death.¡±


    Rayna asked, ¡°This Gianna. Did she date Wyatt in the past?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± Curtis¡¯ gaze appeared thoughtful as he added, ¡°But Jeremy told me that when


    he visited Zenisan Vi to give Jessica a health checkup, Gianna was already living there.¡±


    He continued, ¡°Gianna imed that Wyatt arranged for her to live there. Jeremy guessed that he was


    doing that to piss Jessica off. He also noticed the vi¡¯s housekeeper dissolving contraceptive pills in


    Jessica¡¯s milk. He told Wyatt about it but never checked if Wyatt did anything about it.¡±


    Rayna frowned, not bothering to hide her disgust.


    She seethed, ¡°If he hated Jessie so much, there were plenty of ways to get back at her! Why do


    something so underhanded? If I were in Jessie¡¯s shoes, I¡¯d be disgusted if he gave me the briefest of


    hugs!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind you getting angry, but maybe draw the line at imagining yourself in her shoes, okay?¡±


    Rayna shot Curtis a sidelong nce and scoffed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Why are you angry about


    that? Wyatt is trash, but do you think you¡¯re any better? Didn¡¯t you allow other women into your


    house?¡±


    Curtis suddenly felt his temples throbbing with pain and massaged them.


    He should have remembered that Rayna was not to be trifled with. She could seem utterly nonchnt


    before bringing up one¡¯s past mistakes barely a secondter.


    Eventually, he muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll admit I was too hasty and made some stupid decisions. But in my defense,


    I never even touched her hand.¡±


    Rayna waved off the topic coolly, indicating her wish to drop the topic.


    She asked, ¡°Maybe Wyatt punished Gianna by kicking her out after learning that she made the


    housekeeper add contraceptive pills to Jessie¡¯s milk. What do you think? Then Gianna retaliated by


    going after Jessie.¡±


    ¡°I considered that possibility, but I had Gabriel investigate Gianna¡¯s background. She¡¯s just a random


    model who¡¯s obsessed with shopping and hardly smart enough for anything else. Think about it. The


    people who were tracking you and Jessica on the sly could escape Jefferson¡¯s notice and kidnap her


    after you sent her abroad. They must be extremely careful in their work,¡± replied Curtis.


    Rayna chewed on the grapes and mulled over Curtis¡¯ words.


    Some secondster, she nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true. Even if Gianna wanted to take revenge on


    Wyatt, she wouldn¡¯t have the connections or money to go after Jessie. Then who could be backing


    her?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 555

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 555


    Chapter 555


    Just then, Rayna thought of something. Her fingers trembled, and the grape fell onto the carpet.


    ncing at Curtis, she asked with difficulty, ¡°Do you think Arnaud found her? He knows I¡¯m close to


    Jessie¡ª¡±


    Curtis bent over, picked up the grape, and threw it into the trash can. ¡°Rayna, you¡¯re overthinking it.


    Arnaud knows Wyatt is close to me. If he¡¯s really working with Gianna, that means she¡¯s betrayed both


    Wyatt and me. Arnaud and his brother made a bet-on agreement with their father. Besides, Boniel¡¯s


    biased toward Jefferson, and Arnaud can¡¯t enter Aploth¡¯s market. Thus, Arnaud can¡¯t take the risk of


    offending me again.¡±


    Everything he said sounded reasonable, but the worry in Rayna¡¯s heart kept growing. ¡°I can¡¯t think of


    anyone who¡¯s capable of helping Gianna in secret, apart from Arnaud.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t think about it for now. We¡¯ll ask Gianna once we find her,¡± said Curtis.


    ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to look for her. There¡¯s no news from them yet.¡±


    Rayna had lost her appetite to eat the grapes. The thought of Wyatt in the hospital and Jessica¡¯s fate


    still unknown put her mind in a mess. There was no way she could calm herself.


    ¡°How am I supposed to calm down when Jessie¡¯s still missing?¡± Rayna murmured while massaging her


    forehead.


    Curtis¡¯ heart ached when he saw her beginning to worry again.


    He was about to say something to reassure her when his phone vibrated on the coffee table. It was a


    call from Gabriel.


    Curtis answered it and exchanged a few words before his expression turned icy cold. With a grim tone,


    he instructed, ¡°Find out the source of the news and get someone to deal with it.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Rayna looked up and noticed a frown on Curtis¡¯ face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.


    After ending the call, Curtis gazed at her and said truthfully, ¡°Someone posted the news about Wyatt¡¯s


    attack on Twitter. It has already alerted the police.¡±


    ¡°Only a few people know about this matter. Where did that person get the news from?¡± asked Rayna


    whileunching the app on her phone.


    She did not even have to search for the news, for the main page was bombarded with news about the


    son of the Lopez family getting stabbed.


    Rayna¡¯s hands trembled when she saw the series of posts, especially the pictures of Jessica on the


    official page of Norwal City¡¯s police force, with its caption informing the public about their coboration


    with the other states¡¯ police to capture her.


    Curtis hurriedly sat beside her and took her trembling hands.


    Meanwhile, Rayna shut her eyes and remained still for some time before calming down. ¡°Those people


    are really cold-hearted. I can¡¯t believe they¡¯ve been keeping an eye on Zenisan Vi and even followed


    us to the hospital. The minute they got the news, they quietly published it and created this chaos. I bet


    they must be delighted to see us panic.¡±


    ¡°Every single police in the country is looking for her, no matter if she¡¯s dead or alive. It¡¯s going to be


    difficult to suppress the incident. That makes finding Gianna our main priority and waiting for Wyatt to


    regain consciousness second,¡± Curtis added to her words.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Suddenly, Rayna¡¯s gaze turned frosty and sharp. ¡°The news on Twitter and other news portals got


    reced really quickly. I¡¯ll contact a private investigator and buy some hot celebrity gossip from him.


    We can use them to cover up this news. As for the police, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to leave it to you.¡± As she


    said that, she nced at Curtis.


    The look of fear and uneasiness on her face from earlier had been reced with a calm expression.


    After all, Rayna knew well that crying and dwelling on guilt would only be a waste of time. Rather than


    doing that, she could use the time to deal with more pressing matters.


    As long as Jessica¡¯s body isn¡¯t found, that means she¡¯s not dead.


    Rayna pursed her lips and pleaded earnestly, ¡°I can¡¯t negotiate with the police since I don¡¯t know many


    people from the police force. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you to talk to them to make them stop looking


    into Jessie¡¯s matter.¡±


    Curtis was d to see how quickly Rayna processed everything in her mind. Smiling, he said, ¡°Rayna,


    you might not have noticed it, but you¡¯ve be more independent. You can weigh all the pros and


    cons and identify which matters to resolve first.¡±


    Really?


    Rayna stared at him in a daze.


    Curtis leaned forward and caressed her face. ¡°I hope you can be this calm no matter where you are in


    the future. Of course, I hope you¡¯ll live a better life, have people you want to protect, and even do


    things you love. But¡­ I hope you cane straight to me, telling me you¡¯re tired and letting me hug


    you when you feel so.¡±


    The warmth of his palm made her want to rub her face against it.


    Just as she shifted and wanted to say something, anguish bubbled in her heart. In the end, she merely


    nodded, unable to bring herself to utter what she wanted to say.


    Suddenly, she knitted her brows and winced while instinctively cing one hand on her belly.


    Seeing her frown as if feeling ufortable, Curtis asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you eat too much just


    now? I¡¯ll get you some digestive tablets.¡±


    The moment he got up, she tugged at the hem of his shirt.


    Rolling her eyes, Rayna exined with her face scrunched up, ¡°I don¡¯t need it, nor did I eat too much.


    It¡¯s just the babies kicking me.¡±


    It felt so ufortable that she rubbed her belly andined, ¡°They¡¯ve been kicking me day and


    night. These little brats just don¡¯t sleep. All they do is torture me!¡±


    ¡°Are they really that naughty?¡± Curtis squatted in front of her and leaned on her bulging belly as if to


    hear the babies¡¯ heartbeats. The sight amused Rayna.


    She did not budge, allowing him to perform such an affectionate action.


    When Curtis was done listening to their heartbeats, he straightened himself and touched her belly,


    warning, ¡°Stop making Mommy upset, or I¡¯ll beat you guys up when you¡¯re born.¡±


    Rayna chortled. ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been six months. What¡¯s the point of telling them that? I hope I can go


    intobor early, too. This pregnancy is making me so frustrated. I feel like I¡¯m watching them fight each


    other every day.¡±


    ¡°It must be hard on you.¡± Curtis kissed her belly through the shirt, feeling bad for her. ¡°How I wish I


    could share your pain so that you don¡¯t have to suffer so much.¡±


    Rayna was not used to his acts of kindness; it made her feel conflicted.


    Even her hand that was in his felt as if it was burning.


    Right then, the phone in her left hand vibrated, and it pulled Rayna back to reality.


    Hastily pulling her hand out of Curtis¡¯ grip, she checked the name of the caller and tilted her head to the


    side before answering the phone. ¡°Jefferson¡ª¡±


    ¡°I just saw the news and found out Jessie¡¯s in trouble. I¡¯ve already sent someone to deal with it. Where


    are you, Belle? Are you all right?¡± Jefferson sounded anxious.


    Upon hearing that, Rayna felt her heart wrench. She calmed herself and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Curtis


    happened to be here, so I discussed some matters with him. If you¡¯re not busy, can youe over and


    pick me up?¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll head over there now.¡±


    Curtis, who was standing in the corner of the clean house, heard every word of their conversation.


    ¡°Rayna, you need to rest,¡± said Curtis.


    Packing her things into her bag, Rayna responded coolly, ¡°Yes, but not here. Thank you for taking me


    inst night. I won¡¯t forget this favor I owe you.¡±


    She got up to leave, but Curtis had no intention of moving aside. ¡°Rayna, we need to talk,¡± he said with


    a grim expression.


    ¡°We have nothing to talk about.¡± Rayna gazed directly at him; her eyes were cold with no emotions.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, we can¡¯t return to the past. I¡¯m not a child you can coax with some sweets. Anyway, I¡¯ll be


    in Norwal City before it¡¯s time to give birth. Even so, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 556

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 556


    Chapter 556


    Curtis felt as if someone was gripping his heart when he heard the determination in her tone. It felt


    extremely ufortable.


    Seeing he was not moving, Rayna walked around him and toward the door.


    As she was putting on her shoes, Lucky scampered over and nuzzled its head against her leg.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Lucky.¡± Rayna patted its head, realizing it had be more majestic after not


    seeing it for some time.


    If not for this dog, I would¡¯ve fallen down the elevatorst time.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Rayna pecked Lucky on the head and smiled lightly. ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll visit you next time.¡±


    In the meantime, Curtis turned around and watched Rayna interact with Lucky by the door.


    The difference in treatment upset him. She always gives me a stern look, but she¡¯s all smiles when


    faced with a dog.


    His gaze darkened as he suddenly thought of something. At that, he walked toward the door and said


    to her, ¡°Take it with you.¡±


    ¡°No thanks. I don¡¯t know how to take care of a dog,¡± Rayna refused.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even mind taking care of a cat that sheds fur all the time. Taking care of a dog can¡¯t be any


    harder. Besides, Carl loves it. Take Lucky with you so it can keep himpany. You don¡¯t let Carle


    to my ce, anyway.¡± Curtis patted Lucky¡¯s head.


    After a brief pause, Curtis added, ¡°You¡¯ll be busy these days, and so will I. And since Kristie will have to


    stay in the hospital, Carl won¡¯t have anyone to keep himpany at home. It won¡¯t do any harm if he


    has a pet to y with him during that time.¡±


    While Rayna was still pondering about it, Curtis had already put the leash on Lucky and handed it to


    her. ¡°I¡¯ll get Gabriel to send several bags of dog food over tomorrow.¡±


    At the thought of Carl, Rayna finally gave in. She took the leash from Curtis¡¯ hand and said, ¡°Thank


    you, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. In fact, I¡¯ve got to thank you for helping me take care of my dog, too,¡± Curtis


    responded with a faint smile.


    As Rayna stepped out of the house with Lucky, she saw a car approach and pull over at the entrance.


    Seeing that, she descended the steps and hurried over. ¡°Jefferson.¡±


    Jefferson flung the door open and made his way to her, pulling her into his embrace after making sure


    she was fine. ¡°I¡¯ve been so worried about you. Thank goodness you¡¯re all right,¡± he said while kissing


    the top of her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Rayna shed him a smile.


    Suddenly, she felt a chill on her back, as if someone was watching her.


    At that, she gave Jefferson a slight push. ¡°Let¡¯s get into the car first. I¡¯ll tell you everythingter.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Jefferson walked over to open the door to the backseat.


    As soon as he turned around, a glint shed across his eyes when he saw Rayna leading a dog behind


    her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Faymon¡¯s dog?¡±


    ¡°Yep. I¡¯m taking it home to let Carl take care of it for the time being.¡± Rayna removed the dog¡¯s leash


    and guided it into the car. ¡°I told you about his parentsst time.¡±


    Understanding the situation, Jefferson massaged her shoulders and prompted gently, ¡°Go on. Get into


    the car.¡±


    On the way home, Rayna recounted everything that had happened early that morning. ¡°Sorry for


    making you worry. I wanted to give you a call when I arrived at the port, but my phone died after it


    broke,¡± she said apologetically.


    ¡°All that matters is you¡¯re fine. I can¡¯t believe someone¡¯s been secretly keeping tabs on Jessie and


    nning such a thing. How evil¡­ But don¡¯t you worry, Belle. It¡¯s likely that she¡¯s fine since no body was


    found. I¡¯ll get Ringo to help find her, including Gianna¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say we don¡¯t have to be so courteous between us? Am I your man or some random stranger?¡±


    Jefferson cut her off, sounding helpless.


    Rayna chuckled and begged jokingly, ¡°All right. It¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    ¡°As a punishment, you¡¯ll have to make dinner for me tonight.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Anything you want,¡± Rayna agreed without hesitation.


    After exchanging a few words, Jefferson tightened his grip on the steering wheel and asked, ¡°Belle, did


    Mr. Faymon say anything to you when you left?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He still wanted to talk things out with me, but I declined,¡± Rayna admitted. She knew he was


    feeling jealous, so she leaned toward the driver¡¯s seat, raised her hand, and waved dismissively. ¡°Don¡¯t


    think too much about it. Sure, we didn¡¯t sessfully marry, but I¡¯ve epted a wedding gown and a


    ring from you. That alone already defines our rtionship. Nothing will ever happen between him and


    me.¡±


    Jefferson smiled and responded gently, ¡°Yeah. I know.¡±


    Though he was gazing at the road ahead of him, he could not help but recall the full refund of the pink


    diamond stated on his credit card bill and the incident of not swiping his card when purchasing the


    wedding gown. The thought of that caused his gaze to darken.


    There were too many things to deal with. Hence, Rayna informed Jefferson she would not be going to


    the office for some time.


    Jefferson offered to help but was rejected by Rayna, who told him to manage thepany well


    instead.


    After that, Rayna contacted the private investigator she hired back then and bought two pieces of juicy


    gossip regarding an A-list celebrity at a handsome price. She then arranged for someone to publish


    them on the inte.


    Knowing private investigators were well-connected people, Rayna also sent the same private


    investigator pictures of Gianna and asked him to look for thetter.


    Rayna was aware Curtis had also assigned his men to do the same, but the culprits were too smart


    and would make things difficult for them in their hunt for Jessica. Therefore, it was better to have more


    people contributing to the search.


    Rayna dealt with every matter on hand in a calm manner.


    With the help of money, the news about Jessica murdering someone that was spread all over Twitter


    and other news portals were quickly overshadowed by entertainment news.


    Even the police fell quiet as if they knew nothing about the matter.


    One weekter, Kristie gave Rayna a call, informing thetter about Wyatt¡¯s speedy recovery. The only


    problem was that he was still unconscious. The former even asked if Jessica was found, which made


    Rayna feel distressed all over again.


    The problem with the news was already settled. Yet, no matter how many people Rayna and Curtis


    involved in the search, and no matter how much time was spent, Jessica was still nowhere to be found.


    Even the port and other potential areas where the waters could have flowed were searched. Still, they


    could not find her.


    On top of that, they had no leads to Gianna¡¯s whereabouts.


    Nheless, Rayna knew Kristie was tired from spending much time in the hospital. She did not want


    to make thetter worry about other things. Thus, Rayna pulled herself together andforted Kristie,


    telling thetter to take good care of herself.


    She then texted Curtis after ending the call, asking him about Jessica¡¯s whereabouts for the nth time.


    Very quickly, Curtis¡¯ reply came, which told her not to worry.


    In the beginning, Rayna could still bring herself to trust those words. However, the wait had been more


    than a week, and there was still no news. Even Jessica¡¯s belongings were not found. The entire


    situation filled Rayna with anguish.


    She even began conjuring gruesome scenes in her mind. Could there be sharks in the water? Maybe


    Jessie was eaten by one?


    Rayna held her forehead, feeling incredibly restless and frustrated.


    In the meantime, Carl had taken Lucky out for a run early that morning and even bathed it. Upon


    returning, he saw Rayna curled on the couch with a gloomy look on her face.


    Although so much had happened, Rayna and Curtis had told Carl none of it.


    Regardless, Carl noticed Rayna often on the phone at home. Naturally, he figured something had


    happened based on the conversations.


    Seeing Rayna was in a bad mood, Carl scratched his chin and had a sudden idea.


    He skipped to the couch and sat beside her. ¡°Ms. Rayna, you¡¯re up early! Why don¡¯t we go out for


    breakfast today? Then, you can get me a few sets of clothes.¡±


    Tugging at his sports attire, he added, ¡°I¡¯ve been wearing this for over a month.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 557

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 557


    Chapter 557


    Rayna knew well the furthest Carl had been recently was the residential area where he jogged. Apart


    from that, he rarely went out. Thus, Rayna guessed he was bored. Smiling, she agreed, ¡°All right. Let¡¯s


    go shopping today.¡±


    ¡°Hooray!¡± Carl cheered. He quickly took a shower and changed into a fresh set of clothes.


    Rayna was worried some shops would not allow dogs to enter, so she decided to leave Lucky at home.


    Soon, Carl and Rayna left the house. As they stood in the elevator, Carl realized her stomach was


    bulging underneath her shirt. ¡°Ms. Rayna, your stomach looks bigger than before. Are you giving birth


    soon?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not so soon. I still have three more months to go.¡± Rayna caressed her belly.


    Only then did she realize it had indeed gotten much bigger. Even the clothes she wore in the past could


    not conceal her bulging belly anymore.


    However, she was still as slim as ever. All the nutrients she consumed were absorbed by the babies.


    Rayna lowered her gaze and sighed without realizing it, wondering how Jessica and the baby were


    doing.


    ¡°Stop sighing already, Ms. Rayna. You¡¯ll affect my wife¡¯s appearance. Everyone says babies will be


    born ugly if the mother¡¯s too depressed,¡± said Carl seriously.


    Rayna side-eyed him. ¡°Exactly how good-looking do you think you are? How dare you be picky?¡±


    ¡°No, no. I¡¯m not being picky. I¡¯m just reminding you to be careful. When you go intobor, I¡¯ll definitely


    stay by your side and watch my wifee into the world.¡± Carl grinned while touching her belly.


    He sighed and continued enviously, ¡°You¡¯re so lucky to be bearing triplets, Ms. Rayna. How I wish my


    mommy were as lucky as you. It¡¯s so boring being the only child at home. When Mommy and Daddy


    are back after finishing their work abroad, I¡¯ll make sure to not pester Mommy. I¡¯ll let them hang out


    more often so that I¡¯ll finally get some younger siblings.¡± Carl had alreadye up with a n.


    His heartwarming wish filled Rayna¡¯s heart with anguish.


    However, she had no choice but to suppress those feelings and pat his head with a subtle smile.


    ¡°They¡¯re really busy with their work, but they never stopped thinking of or loving you.¡±


    Carl thought about it and muttered with a frown, ¡°I can also ept it if they bring back a little sister they


    gave birth to over there.¡±


    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s stop thinking about that. What do you want to eatter?¡± Rayna changed the topic,


    smiling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have pasta. I want lots of grilled chicken, too!¡±


    Carl still remembered how Curtis had yed favoritism back then by not giving him a single piece of


    grilled chicken.


    The response sent Rayna bursting intoughter. ¡°Sure.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The two of them took a cab to the mall and found a restaurant selling pasta on the underground level.


    Hence, they ordered two portions of pasta and some snacks.


    Rayna did not have much of an appetite that day, so she only had some pasta.


    After breakfast, she brought him around on a shopping spree, starting from the underground level.


    To cheer him up, she bought arcade tokens worth a few hundred at the arcade and yed with him to


    his heart¡¯s content.


    Carl was surprisingly great at arcade games. He caught every doll at the w machine and even won


    about two hundred tokens with only a few tokens from the token pusher.


    They were exhausted after ying all the games there. Not only did they fail to spend a single token


    from what they originally had, they even won another thousand tokens and arge bag of dolls.


    All the tokens were exchanged for cash. Meanwhile, since Carl could not carry such arge bag of


    dolls home with him, he brought them to the arcade¡¯s entrance and sold them. Sometimes, he would


    even give out some to others for free.


    Rayna, on the other hand, merely watched him the entire time.


    She could not help but raise her brow when she saw him smile sweetly at everyone and give the dolls


    to cute girls for free.


    ¡°Look at you, treating everyone so nicely. Will you be a yboy in the future?¡± she questioned out


    of nowhere.


    ¡°yboy? What¡¯s a yboy, Ms. Rayna?¡± Carl looked up at her with a puzzled expression.


    In response, Rayna waved her hands to dismiss him. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just have a feeling you¡¯ll be a


    gamer in the future.¡±


    ¡°No way! I want to be like my dad when I grow up. I want to be a soldier!¡± said Carl firmly.


    Rayna put a hand to her forehead, feeling embarrassed.


    I must¡¯ve lost my mind just now. Carl¡¯s such a cute and smart boy. Just look at how determined he


    looked when he announced his desire to be a soldier in the future. He¡¯ll grow to be a man who spoils


    his girlfriend. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll fool around.


    Soon, Carl sold off the bag of dolls and earned another few hundred. At that, Rayna gave him the one


    thousand they had exchanged using the tokens and let him spend the money however he wanted.


    Upon reaching the children¡¯s clothing store, Rayna helped him to pick a few sets of clothes.


    It was already two o¡¯clock in the afternoon by the time they exited the mall. Rayna was rather tired, but


    she felt happy to see Carl in a good mood.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to a Horbanian restaurant to have lunch. Then, we can go to wherever you want.¡±


    To her surprise, Carl shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go home after lunch. You¡¯re still pregnant. You must be


    tired after being out for such a long time.¡±


    Rayna was moved to see how thoughtful the little boy was of her.


    However, that feeling onlysted for less than three seconds as Carl scratched his chin and went on,


    ¡°Maybe the game will be done updating when we arrive home. Let¡¯s see if I can reach level ten.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Rayna twitched the corners of her lips in amusement.


    There was a Horbanian restaurant near the mall. Rayna brought Carl inside and found a table for both


    of them.


    The moment she flipped open the menu, she saw the words ¡°ice cream¡± on it, which made her salivate.


    Hence, she ordered a portion of the ice cream and waited for Carl to finish cing his order before


    returning the menu to the server.


    ¡°I need to go to the restroom.¡±


    Carl waved his hand. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll watch over the stuff.¡±


    As soon as Rayna left, Carl pulled out his phone and sent Curtis a text using WhatsApp. It read: Mr.


    Curtis, are you avable?


    Curtis¡¯ reply came almost instantly: What¡¯s up?


    Seeing that, Carl took pictures of the new clothes and Rayna¡¯s bag on the chair and sent them to


    Curtis, followed by another text: I noticed Ms. Rayna was in a bad mood today, so I brought her out to


    take a break. Am I a good boy?


    Curtis: You are, but her body can¡¯t take it if you shop for too long. She¡¯s pregnant, remember?


    Carl: I know. We¡¯ll be going home after our lunch. By the way, Mr. Curtis, what¡¯s a yboy?


    However, there was no reply from Curtis for some time after Carl sent out that text.


    Noting that, Carl asked: Why aren¡¯t you replying to me?


    Curtis had no choice but to reply: Why are you asking me this? What did Rayna tell you?


    Thus, Carl told Curtis everything that had happened that day, including the fact that Rayna brought him


    to an arcade and the part where he sold the dolls.


    Curtis, who was in Faymon Group¡¯s building, felt relief wash over him when he read the text.


    He thought Rayna had another problem with him.


    Curtis: Oh, it¡¯s nothing. You¡¯ll be fine as long as you don¡¯t be a gamer in the future.


    Carl stared at Curtis¡¯ reply in confusion, scratching his head.


    Ms. Rayna says I might be a gamer, but Mr. Curtis doesn¡¯t want me to be one. This is so


    weird. Why are they saying different things?


    In the meantime, Rayna walked down the corridor at the far end of the restaurant and pushed open the


    door of the restroom.


    She was quite exhausted from the long shopping session. Hence, she did not notice that someone had


    been following her.


    The moment she stepped into the restroom, the sound of footsteps and the mming of the door


    sounded behind her. It gave her a terrible fright.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw a figure lunge toward her.


    ¡°Rayna, return my child to me!¡± screamed the person while holding a gleaming knife.


    Since Rayna was pregnant, it made moving around difficult for her. Even so, her reflexes were still


    quick.


    When the assant lunged at Rayna, she grabbed a mop from the pail nearby and swung it at the


    person¡¯s legs.


    The assant was instantly caught off guard and fell face down, crashing heavily on the tiles.


    While the assant was still on the ground, Rayna hurriedly made a beeline for the door and reached


    out for the lock before she even arrived.


    To her dismay, the door did not unlock after several pulls.


    The restroom door¡¯s lock was an older version that required users to pull at the lock. Unfortunately, the


    spring in the lock had rusted and caused the lock cylinder to be stuck. It made it difficult for Rayna to


    open it.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 558

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 558


    Chapter 558


    Rayna tugged at the lock a few more times in panic.


    At that moment, the assant¡ªa woman¡ªhad already gotten back on her feet, drenched from head to


    toe. In the next second, she charged toward Rayna with the knife.


    ¡°Give me back my child, Rayna!¡±


    Unable to dodge the woman this time, Rayna could only grab the woman to protect herself against the


    knife.


    The moment she looked up, she realized why the voice sounded so familiar. It turned out that her


    assant was an acquaintance.


    Her expression turned gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s you, Selena.¡±


    ¡°Give me my child! Give it back to me!¡± Selena screamed with a gaze full of hatred. She was in a


    disheveled state as she struggled, wanting to stab the knife into Rayna¡¯s body.


    Rayna gripped Selena¡¯s hand tightly and scoffed, ¡°You¡¯re the one who lost your child. What¡¯s it got to


    do with me?¡±


    Selena¡¯s lips trembled as she hissed at Rayna, ¡°You dragged me to the hospitalst time and gave me


    a fright. I wouldn¡¯t have lost my child if not for you!¡±


    The child had been fine in her belly. She even took good care of it. However, about two weeks ago, she


    suddenly felt a stabbing pain in her belly and passed out.


    When she next woke up, she saw a sighing Emma and a doctor hovering over her.


    ording to the doctor, Selena had undergone a terrible shock which caused a miscarriage. Upon


    hearing that, she bawled her eyes out and drowned herself in sorrow for a few days until she recalled


    the incident where Rayna hired someone to kidnap her and bring her to the hospital for an abortion.


    If not for Rayna, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten such a shock. I wouldn¡¯t have lost my precious baby!


    The thought of her baby¡¯s death made her hate Rayna even more.


    She exerted more force to bring the knife down. ¡°Rayna, I¡¯m going to make you pay with your life!¡±


    Rayna was not afraid of her. Instead, she taunted, ¡°Have you forgotten how you got pregnant? How


    dare you use such lowly methods to get a baby? Even the heavens can¡¯t ept it!¡±


    Selena let out a few ear-piercing screams, provoked by Rayna¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯ll kill


    you!¡±


    The two women fought intensely in the restroom.


    As time passed, Rayna grew exhausted.


    Seeing the tip of the knife getting closer to her chest, Rayna felt fear surge through her. Beads of cold


    sweat formed on her forehead. Even her hands began to tremble.


    All of a sudden, Rayna gathered all her might and mmed her head into Selena¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah!¡± While Selena loosened her grip due to the pain, Rayna hastily pushed the former away and


    shoved her onto the floor using the mop from earlier. Following that, she quickly opened the door.


    After several pulls, the door was finally unlocked, just as Selena had gotten to her feet.


    It took a lot of strength for Rayna to yank the lock open. On top of that, she was pregnant. She was


    already panting heavily by the time the door was opened.


    With one hand on the wall for support, she rushed out of the restroom.


    Just as she arrived at the corridor, she bumped into Carl.


    He hade over to check on Rayna when he realized she had been in the restroom for a long time.


    Seeing her paleplexion, he asked anxiously, ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! Let¡¯s go!¡± Rayna urged, instinctively taking a nce behind her. Her heart tensed instantly the


    moment she saw Selena had caught up with her. With no hesitation, Rayna grabbed Carl by the hand


    and dashed for the exit.


    ¡°Rayna!¡± screamed the woman at the back.


    Just as Rayna and Carl had taken a few steps, a bullet grazed the side of her leg and drove into the


    ground.


    The sound of a gunshot caused the restaurant¡¯s customers to scream, push away tables and chairs,


    and flee hurriedly.


    Rayna, too, was so petrified that she was drenched in a cold sweat.


    She had thought a knife was all Selena brought. Never did she imagine thetter would have brought a


    gun as well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll shoot you if you try to run again!¡± Selena, who was still holding onto the gun, approached Rayna


    from behind with a crazed look in her eyes. ¡°There are nine more bullets in this gun.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    As Rayna scanned her surroundings, she realized they were still far away from the exit. Since she was


    pregnant, it would take her some time to reach the exit. On top of that, she had Carl with her.


    Even if Selena was not skilled at shooting, there would definitely be one shot that would hit Rayna or


    Carl.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Rayna took a deep breath to calm herself. When she turned around,


    she hid Carl behind her and looked Selena in the eye. ¡°What do you want, Selena?¡±


    ¡°What do I want?¡± Selena scoffed. At first, she wanted to kill Rayna right there. However, the moment


    she noticed Rayna¡¯s bulging belly, she lost it. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant? You¡¯re freaking pregnant?¡±


    Her hand that held the gun trembled as she spat, ¡°I want you to pay with your children¡¯s lives!¡±


    Just then, Carl broke free from Rayna¡¯s grip and slowly inched to the side.


    Rayna knew what Carl was nning to do, for she had witnessed his capabilities before. Hence, she


    felt more confident.


    With that, she raised her hands, pretending to surrender as she handled the situation calmly. ¡°Selena,


    the death of your baby has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Selena shrieked madly, ¡°It¡¯s your fault! It¡¯s all you! My baby¡¯s development was almostpleted, but


    you brought me to the hospital and gave me a fright!¡±


    Meanwhile, Rayna carefully nced at the side from the corner of her eyes to find Carl had already


    arrived near Selena.


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll pay you with my children. You can kidnap me and bring me to the hospital, but don¡¯t scare


    the others. They¡¯re innocent,¡± said Rayna.


    As if seeing through Rayna¡¯s tricks, Selena shifted her gaze to the former¡¯s pocket. ¡°You¡¯re trying to


    stall for time to contact Curtis, aren¡¯t you? Take out your phone and smash it!¡±


    ¡°My phone¡¯s in my bag. I don¡¯t have it with me,¡± responded Rayna while emptying her dress pockets in


    front of Selena.


    While Selena had briefly lowered her guard, Carl, who had been waiting by the side for some time,


    lunged for her.


    The little boy flew into the air and kicked Selena¡¯s hand.


    The pain made Selena loosen her grip, and the gun fell to the ground.


    Carl swiftly kicked the gun away and brought a chair down on Selena. It was so painful that she yelled


    and backed away. To her dismay, the boy did not stop. He pounced on her and locked both her hands


    behind her back.


    Seeing Carl had sessfully handled Selena, Rayna hurriedly ran to her table and opened her bag.


    However, she had just found her phone when she heard a muffled groan from Carl.


    As she lifted her head, she spotted two burly men that had appeared out of nowhere.


    One of them had picked Carl up like an errant kitten while the other helped Selena up.


    When Selena had steadied herself, the man pointed a gun at Rayna and flicked off the safety, asking


    the former, ¡°Should I kill her, Ms. Young?¡±


    Rayna did not dare to move. Just then, her fingers felt something hard in her bag.


    That was when she remembered the ring with the GPS tracker Curtis had given her. It had been in her


    bag ever since she took it off.


    Quietly, she slid it onto her finger and tapped on it using her nails.


    ¡°I want her children to pay for my child¡¯s life,¡± Selena uttered emotionlessly.


    Her arm that was dislocated just now still hurt, even after one of the burly men had popped it back into


    its socket for her. Thus, she glowered at Carl.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite strong for a young boy like you. Hmph! How dare you ambush me!¡± Selena hissed. Since


    she could not move her arm to vent her anger, she ordered her men to p Carl.


    The man who was grabbing Carl by the cor gave thetter several ps.


    After that, the man ripped Carl¡¯s mask off.


    Selena was about to order the men to catch Rayna when she saw Carl¡¯s face, which had been hidden


    underneath the mask. The former¡¯s eyes instantly widened as if she had seen something terrifying.


    Having already put on the ring, Rayna made her way toward Selena and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one you hate,


    Selena, soe after me.¡±


    Selena stared at Carl for a long time before slowly turning to look at Rayna while pointing at him. ¡°Is he


    Theodore¡¯s son?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 559

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 559


    Chapter 559


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you! You can do whatever you want with me. Don¡¯t hurt the innocent people,¡± Rayna said


    coldly.


    ¡°Is he Theodore¡¯s son? I¡¯ve seen Theodore¡¯s pictures from his childhood days. This kid looks exactly


    like Theodore when he was a kid! I¡¯ve liked him for so many years, and I finally have a chance to be


    with him after getting pregnant with his child, but the baby is gone¡­ As if that wasn¡¯t bad enough, I


    now find out that he has a son!¡± Selena screamed uncontrobly at the top of her lungs with tears in


    her eyes.


    Despite bleeding from the corner of his mouth, Carl protested, ¡°No! My daddy would never fall for a


    woman like you! He only has eyes for my mommy!¡±


    Selena shot Carl a vicious re, only to let out a cold chuckle ¡°Your mommy is Jasmine, right? Well,


    guess what? She died in a car ident long ago! She¡¯s never going to wake up again!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying! My mommy isn¡¯t dead!¡± Carl yelled while struggling with all of his might, but the man had


    the back of his neck in a vice-like grip.


    There was nothing he could do to break out of the man¡¯s grip at all.


    Selena¡¯s lips curled into a vicious smile as she squeezed his cheeks and said, ¡°She¡¯s dead! You have


    no mommy anymore! That¡¯s what she gets for trying to steal my man!¡±


    Carl red angrily at her with reddened eyes and spat in her face.


    ¡°Argh! How dare you spit in my face? Well, I suppose the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. A woman


    like her couldn¡¯t possibly raise a decent child!¡± Selena eximed with clenched teeth while wiping the


    saliva off her face.


    She then grabbed the gun from the man next to her, took aim at Carl, and cocked the hammer.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Rayna tensed up when she saw that. ¡°Selena!¡±


    As though she had received a sudden burst of courage, Rayna grabbed a chair and mmed it into the


    man next to her before charging at Selena.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The gun went off a few times as Rayna tackled Selena to the ground, instantly punching a few holes in


    the ceiling. After recovering from his stunned state, the man rushed over and grabbed Rayna.


    ¡°How dare you hit our boss? You got a death wish or something?¡± he yelled while pping her twice on


    the face before pointing his gun at her.


    Suddenly, the tense moment was interrupted by the faint sound of police sirensing from the


    distance.


    Hearing that, Selena had no choice but to give on killing Carl. ¡°Things are going to get messy when the


    cops arrive. Come on, let¡¯s get out of here!¡±


    She knew that she would be in huge trouble if word got out about her actions.


    One of the men said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave through the back, miss. My car is parked there.¡±


    Two men then grabbed Rayna and Carl as they left the restaurant through the back door with an


    injured Selena. The group made their way into a ck Bentley and sped through the alley.


    They saw two police cars parked outside the restaurant¡¯s main entrance when they made their way


    onto the main road.


    One of the men was in charge of driving the car while the other tied Rayna and Carl up in the back


    seat.


    ¡°Miss, where shall we take these two?¡± asked the man driving the car.


    ¡°To the countryside.¡± The look in Selena¡¯s eyes grew increasingly vicious as her gaze fell upon Rayna¡¯s


    tummy. ¡°Call a doctor and get him toe over. I¡¯ll need his help.¡±


    The man nodded and whipped out his phone to make the call.


    Rayna secretly held Carl¡¯s hand in an attempt tofort him.


    Despite her calm expression, Rayna¡¯s heart sank after hearing what Selena told the man.


    I¡¯m not as agile due to my pregnancy, and Carl can barely fight an adult male, let alone two highly-


    trained bodyguards. We don¡¯t stand a chance at all!


    With that in mind, Rayna gave the ring on her finger a little squeeze and hoped that Curtis woulde


    and save her.


    Meanwhile, at Faymon Group, Curtis had just returned to his office after an urgent meeting.


    It wasn¡¯t until he checked his phone that he realized he had received a GPS signal.


    Then he recalled the ring that he gave Rayna a long time ago. It would notify him of her location if she


    activated it.


    Curtis¡¯ heart sank when he pulled up the map and saw the blip moving toward a rural area. He then


    dialed Carl¡¯s number while running out of his office.


    Rayna must be in trouble if she activated the ring¡¯s GPS device!


    Curtis grew increasingly anxious when neither Rayna nor Carl was answering his calls.


    The mere thought of Rayna being in danger while pregnant was driving Curtis crazy.


    He mmed his hand on the steering wheel in frustration and floored the elerator.


    Suddenly, he received a phone call from Jefferson.


    ¡°I just found out that shots were fired in a restaurant near Obelisk Mall. I saw Belle in the surveince


    camera footage. Is she with you right now?¡± Jefferson asked the moment the call got through.


    ¡°It¡¯s highly possible that she and Carl have been abducted.¡± Curtis tightened his grip on the steering


    wheel and took a few deep breaths to calm himself down before continuing, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the exact


    location when the GPS shows that she has stopped moving.¡±


    Despite being a rather sophisticated and refined gentleman, Jefferson lost his cool and cursed out loud.


    After a few seconds of silence, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll head over right away. She¡¯s pregnant, so she can¡¯t afford to


    take any abuse! You have to find her, Curtis!¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Curtis replied and hung up the phone immediately after.


    He was so stressed that he ignored the traffic lightspletely as he drove toward Rayna¡¯s location at


    full speed.


    I don¡¯t care who it is that kidnapped them. I¡¯ll kill them if anything happens to her and the babies!


    The car finally came to a halt in the courtyard of an abandoned nursing home.


    The two men then dragged Rayna and Carl into the building and tossed them onto the floor.


    Selena entered shortly after and shot Rayna a nce before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor?¡±


    ¡°He says he¡¯ll arrive a littleter due to an issue with his GPS device. I have a knife, miss. How about


    we just cut her open and retrieve the babies?¡± the man replied.


    Rayna broke out in a cold sweat when she heard that but tried her best to remain calm anyway.


    Selena¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she said with a sneer, ¡°No, I want her to watch as I kill her


    babies!¡±


    The other man pointed at Carl, who was lying on the floor, as he asked, ¡°What about this child, miss?


    Do you want me to go ahead and kill him first?¡±


    Rayna shook her head profusely and shed Selena a pleading look.


    Selena crouched in front of Rayna and ripped the tape off her mouth so she could speak.


    Shuddering from the pain, Rayna said softly, ¡°I know I made you angry with what I said earlier. You can


    do whatever you want with me. You can even take my babies if you wish, but please let Carl go!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s Jasmine¡¯s child! Why should I spare his life?¡± Selena got mad when she recalled how she lost her


    baby while Jasmine¡¯s child was perfectly fine.


    Rayna tried her best to remain calm as she reasoned with her, ¡°He¡¯s Theodore¡¯s child too. If you truly


    love Theodore, then you shouldn¡¯t hurt his child.¡±


    Selena grabbed Rayna by the chin and gave it a hard squeeze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not about to help


    look after another person¡¯s child. I only care about my own child!¡± she shouted with an insane look in


    her eyes.


    ¡°Mmph! Mmph!¡± Carl began making muffled screams while ring fiercely at Selena.


    The look on Selena¡¯s face turned gloomy when she realized he was saying, ¡°Dream on!¡±


    She then flipped him over, causing him to fall to the ground.


    ¡°Carl!¡±


    Rayna¡¯s face went pale when she saw that. She tried to go check on him, but Selena stopped her by


    grabbing her arm.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 560

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 560


    Chapter 560


    Selena traced her finger down Rayna¡¯s tummy as she said, ¡°You should worry about yourself, Rayna!


    Judging by the size of your tummy, you must be pretty far along, huh? Well, guess what? You¡¯ll get to


    see your babies soon! Aren¡¯t you excited?¡±


    Rayna red daggers at her as she yelled, ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am, and it¡¯s all your fault! You¡¯re the one who drove me crazy! It was you who took my baby


    from me!¡± Selena snapped back at her while pressing hard on Rayna¡¯s tummy.


    Rayna found herself suffocating from the sudden pressure on her stomach.


    She could definitely tell that her babies were suffering as well.


    Feeling satisfied with Rayna¡¯s anguished expression, Selena broke into a sadistic smile and pressed


    down even harder. She was determined to torture Rayna as much as possible.


    Suddenly, one of the men walked up to her and said, ¡°Miss, you have a call from Mr. Nicholson.¡±


    Selena had no choice but to let go of Rayna and answer the phone. ¡°Hey, Dad!¡± she said in the gentlest


    voice possible.


    A few secondster, she continued, ¡°Some thugs tried to bully me while I was eating at the restaurant


    earlier, so I got scared and fired my gun. Yeah, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll join you and Mom for dinner at hometer.¡±


    After ending the call, Selena turned around and waved the phone at Rayna. ¡°Did you hear that?


    Bringing you here and torturing you to death is as easy as squashing a bug! Curtis is just a


    businessman, so there¡¯s not much he can do here in Norwal City. He wouldn¡¯t darey a finger on me


    even if I kill you right now!¡± she said with a crazed smile.


    Even the businessman with thergestwork in the corporate world would still be powerless against


    the military and the government. Curtis may be good at making money, but that¡¯s all he can do!


    With that in mind, Selena stared Rayna down as she continued, ¡°You have only yourself to me for


    choosing the wrong person to mess with!¡±


    Rayna was struggling just to breathe, so she didn¡¯t say anything in response.


    I don¡¯t know if Curtis will see my GPS signal and show up in time to rescue us, but I don¡¯t have the time


    to wait and find out. Selena has clearly lost her mind. I need to find a way to get myself and Carl out of


    here before she does anything further!


    After waiting around for a bit, Selena asked the man again, ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor? Why is he taking so


    long?¡±


    The man quickly made a phone call to check on the doctor.


    Feeling a little better with the pressure being lifted off her tummy, Rayna slowly moved herself toward


    Carl and sneakily untied him.


    She then slipped the ring onto his finger and whispered, ¡°If you press the handbag on the ring, it¡¯ll fire a


    little needle that can knock someone out in an instant.¡±


    Carl nodded in acknowledgement.


    Noticing that they were being very close to each other, one of the men pointed his gun at Carl and


    ordered, ¡°Move away from her!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I need to use the restroom.¡± Rayna¡¯s face was already pale, so she didn¡¯t need to


    put up much of an act.


    The man went up to Selena and said, ¡°Miss, that woman says she needs to use the restroom.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Tell her to hold it in!¡± Selena replied in annoyance.


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling so good, Ms. Young. Please don¡¯t let me use the restroom. I don¡¯t want to cause a


    mess here¡­¡± Rayna pleaded weakly.


    Selena could barely stand being in the abandoned nursing home, which was filthy and stinky due to its


    state of neglect.


    The mere thought of how Rayna would worsen the ce if she defecatedter disgusted her to the


    core. She then walked up to Rayna, dragged her violently across the corridor, and shoved he into a


    restroom cubicle.


    Due to the restroom being damp throughout the year, there was moss growing everywhere.


    Rayna had to be extra careful when walking for fear of slipping and falling down.


    After ncing about, her gaze fell upon a container that was filled with water.


    The pipe on the wall had cracked, so filthy water kept dripping into the container.


    After checking the distance between them and the container, an idea began to form in Rayna¡¯s head.


    ¡°I can¡¯t lift my skirt with my hands tied. Could you do it for me?¡± Rayna asked when they stopped in


    front of a toilet.


    ¡°What a pain!¡± Selena eximed with a gloomy look on her face as she lowered her head.


    Right when Selena was about to lift Rayna¡¯s skirt, Rayna mmed her forehead into Selena¡¯s nose as


    hard as she could.


    As Selena was knocked back by a few steps, she slipped on the moss and fell into the container.


    Before Selena even realized what was going on, Rayna had lunged forward and jumped on top of her.


    By cing her entire body weight on Selena, Rayna was able to press her head into the filthy water.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Selena iled her arms frantically as she tried to get up but to no avail. She then grabbed hold of


    Rayna¡¯s hair and tugged at it as hard as she could.


    Despite having a huge chunk of her hair ripped out, Rayna simply clenched her teeth and continued


    pressing Selena¡¯s head down in the water.


    She knew full well that she had to do so in order to protect herself and Carl.


    Rayna didn¡¯t dare let go of Selena even when thetter¡¯s struggles gradually weakened.


    She was about to apply more pressure to Selena¡¯s head when a loud bang echoed throughout the


    bathroom. The next thing Rayna knew, a sharp pain was tearing through her leg. It was so intense that


    she nearly fainted on the spot.


    Someone then grabbed Rayna by the back of her neck and yanked her off Selena. ¡°Ow!¡± she groaned


    in pain when she was thrown to the floor.


    ¡°Miss! Miss!¡± the man shouted while pulling Selena¡¯s head out of the container. He then gave her a few


    pumps on the chest, causing her to cough up a huge mouthful of filthy water.


    After taking a moment to catch her breath, Selena turned toward Rayna and shouted angrily, ¡°How


    dare you try to kill me?¡±


    She then shoved the man off her and demanded, ¡°Give me the gun!¡±


    The man did as told and handed Selena his gun.


    Having been shot in the calf, Rayna was in so much pain that her arms felt like jelly, and she couldn¡¯t


    even sit up straight.


    Fear and panic filled her eyes when she saw Selena point the gun at her and cock the hammer.


    However, there was nothing she could do except close her eyes and ept her fate.


    Selena burst outughing maniacally when she saw the look of despair on Rayna¡¯s face.


    Suddenly, the guy next to Selena felt a sharp pain in his gut as he was sent flying toward the wall.


    A figure then lunged at Selena and twisted her wrist, pointing the gun at the man lying on the ground.


    In her state of panic, Selena squeezed the trigger by ident, firing a bullet straight into that man¡¯s


    chest.


    Before she even realized what was happening, she had been pinned to the floor with the tip of the gun


    pressing hard against her chest.


    Bang!


    The figure opened fire on her chest at point-nk range, causing some of her blood to spray onto his


    gloomy-looking face.


    ¡°Y-You¡­¡± Selena¡¯s eyes went wide with disbelief as she stared at the figure, who turned out to be


    Curtis. What the¡­ I can¡¯t believe this¡­ Did Curtis just kill me?


    Selena had stopped breathing the moment the bullet went through her chest.


    Curtis calmly tossed the gun aside and ran over to help Rayna up.


    His hands began to tremble when he saw the wound on her calf and tried to treat it.


    Had he arrived just a secondter, Rayna would probably have been shot.


    After bandaging the wound on her leg, Curtis touched her arm and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Rayna was in so much shock that she just kept shivering while in a dazed state.


    Curtis felt his heart ache when he saw the nk look in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I waste, but you¡¯re fine


    now. Look at me, Rayna.¡±


    As Rayna slowly came back to her senses, she was finally able to get a clear look at Curtis¡¯ face.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Rayna burst out crying all of a sudden, ¡°What took you so long? I¡¯ve never been this scared


    my entire life! I seriously thought I was done for!¡±


    She wasn¡¯t this scared even when an assassin broke into her room when she was in Tyrandas with


    Curtis.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 561

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 561


    Chapter 561


    gued with guilt and heartache, all Curtis could do was try his best tofort her, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not


    arriving sooner. You can scold me however you like. You¡¯ve been shot in the leg, so we need to get you


    to Jeremy¡¯s ce as soon as possible.¡±


    As Rayna was injured while pregnant, Curtis didn¡¯t dare waste a second and quickly carried her out of


    the building.


    The intense pain coursing through her body caused Rayna to break out in a cold sweat as she


    wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Despite being in a lot of pain herself, she did not forget about Carl. ¡°Where¡¯s Carl?¡±


    Before Curtis could even respond, Rayna noticed a man lying on the ground with blood pouring out of


    his chest.


    Jefferson scooped Carl into his arms and wrapped him up with his shirt.


    Rayna stuck her head out of Curtis¡¯ embrace and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    ¡°He fainted after having his neck twisted.¡±


    Noticing the blood on Rayna¡¯s calf, Jefferson tied his necktie around her wound like a tourniquet and


    urged Curtis to leave as soon as possible.


    Just like that, they left the abandoned nursing home and headed for the hospital in two separate cars.


    Curtis didn¡¯t dare drive too fast due to Rayna being pregnant. His heart ached when he saw that she


    was drenched in cold sweat.


    Upon arrival at the hospital, Curtis carried Rayna out of the back seat and ran straight inside.


    Having received the call a while ago, Jeremy and his team were already waiting for him in the


    emergency department.


    He quickly ran up to Curtis when he saw him running over with Rayna in his arms. Upon noticing


    Rayna¡¯s pale face and the blood on her leg, Jeremy quickly had the doctors prepare the operating


    room.


    Worried about Rayna, Curtis didn¡¯t dare go anywhere and simply paced about outside the operating


    room. He would nce at it from time to time while his hands trembled slightly in anxiety.


    It was the first time he had felt so anxious.


    Thanks to Rayna¡¯s ability to remain calm and stall Selena, she had bought him enough time to get


    there and save her.


    The door to the operating room remained shut as time continued to tick by.


    After handing Carl over to the doctors, Jefferson asked where Curtis and Rayna were and rushed over


    as quickly as he could.


    ¡°Is she still inside?¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Curtis massaged his aching forehead as he asked, ¡°How is Carl doing?¡±


    ¡°The doctors are tending to his injury. He should be waking up soon,¡± Jefferson replied as he stood


    next to Curtis and waited.


    Neither of them said anything further after that.


    Eventually, it was Jefferson who broke the silence in the corridor by asking, ¡°That ring on her finger.


    She used to wear it on her finger all the time. She stopped wearing it after I bought her a pink diamond


    ring, so I thought she had gotten rid of it. I¡¯m d she has been keeping it with her all this while.¡±


    Neither of them dared imagine what would happen if Rayna didn¡¯t have the ring with her that day.


    Curtis nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m d too. I thought she¡¯d be fine with Carl by her side, so I left my phone in


    my office during the meeting. That was a mistake on my part.¡±


    I should¡¯ve been more alert. If I had seen the distress signal sooner, I would¡¯ve been able to stop


    Selena from taking her away!


    Jefferson shot Curtis a nce and lowered his gaze.


    He had assumed that his love for Rayna was equal to, if not more than Curtis¡¯.


    However, he had neglected her safety and didn¡¯t think about giving her something to protect herself


    with.


    Believing that Rayna would have the ability to hold her own, he even considered keeping her trapped in


    his circle.


    ¡°You were the one who paid for the wedding gown and the pink diamond ring, right?¡± Jefferson asked.


    ¡°None of that matters right now.¡± Curtis¡¯ ambiguous reply was all Jefferson needed.


    He let out a soft chuckle as he stared at the red light above the operating room¡¯s door. ¡°And here I


    thought you didn¡¯t care about her. Who would¡¯ve thought you¡¯d resort to such petty tricks, eh, Mr.


    Faymon? By paying for the ring and wedding gown, you¡¯re implying that she still belongs to you.¡±


    ¡°I never stopped caring about her. I just don¡¯t express it openly, that¡¯s all,¡± Curtis said calmly.


    Jefferson couldn¡¯t help but apud Curtis as he said, ¡°Heh¡­ Well, whatever. At any rate, you did win


    this time.¡±


    Their conversation was interrupted when the operating room¡¯s door opened.


    Curtis immediately stepped forward and asked Jeremy, ¡°Is she all right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but she needs rest to recover from the intense shock. We had the gynecologist take a look at her


    earlier. Fortunately, her babies are all doing fine.¡±


    Curtis breathed a huge sigh of relief when he heard that. ¡°Thank you so much. That must¡¯ve been a


    rough one,¡± he said while patting Jeremy on the shoulder.


    ¡°Yeah, it was! What is going ontely? You guys have beening to me so often that I hardly have


    any time to rest! I¡¯m just a researcher, not a miracle worker!¡± Jeremy protested.


    Curtis let out a chuckle. ¡°Well, you can think of all this as part of your research and training.¡±


    Jeremy rolled his eyes at Curtis before asking with a solemn expression, ¡°Oh, please! Don¡¯t give me


    that nonsense! Anyway, how did Ms. Gand get shot all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Selena abducted her. She¡¯s dead now,¡± Curtis replied coldly, showing no emotion whatsoever.


    Jeremy froze in confusion when he heard that. It wasn¡¯t until he realized what Curtis said that he


    gasped in shock.


    ¡°What? Did you kill her? Have you lost your mind, Curtis? She¡¯s Mr. Nicholson¡¯s daughter!¡±


    ¡°She nearly killed my woman and my babies,¡± Curtis replied.


    ¡°You could¡¯ve just broken her legs or something! Why did you have to kill her? Do you have any idea


    how much Mr. Nicholson loves his daughter? How will you exin yourself to him when he finds out?


    Curtis, everything we¡¯ve been doing thus far is to prevent the Xavier family and the Nicholson family


    from coborating. Mr. Nicholson won¡¯t let you of if he finds out that you killed his daughter!¡±


    Curtis narrowed his eyes as he said, ¡°She had the audacity to kidnap Rayna, so I would¡¯ve killed her no


    matter what. Let¡¯s see if her father can really turn Norwal City upside down!¡±


    Jeremy let out a huge sigh. ¡°Curtis, I know that Selena had iting for hurting Rayna, but you have


    no idea what you¡¯re up against¡­¡±


    As the Nicholson family had close ties with the military and the government, most people had no choice


    but to show them the utmost respect.


    ¡°I was in contact with Mr. Nicholson when I previously nned on expanding my business in Chanaea.


    Although we were on good terms with each other, I had my men conduct some research on him. You


    can just inform Mr. Nicholson toe collect Selena¡¯s body. He won¡¯t dare do anything to you now that


    I¡¯ve got some dirt on him,¡± Jefferson said all of a sudden.


    Jeremy nodded. ¡°Mr. Nicholson probably wouldn¡¯t dare do anything rash. I¡¯m just worried that Selena¡¯s


    death would disrupt the peaceful rtionship you have with him.¡±


    Everyone in Noel¡¯s circle knew how much he loved his daughter. He would even go as far as siding


    with the Xavier family simply because Selena liked Theodore.


    As such, one would expect Noel to utterly destroy anyone who dared kill her.


    Curtis nced at Jefferson and said, ¡°Thanks. I¡¯ll try my best to take care of this as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I can handle things in Norwal City, so you just focus on dealing with Mr. Nicholson. He holds a high


    position in the military, so he has a great lot of influence,¡± Jefferson replied.


    Curtis held his hand out. ¡°I know. Please look after her for me.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 562

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 562


    Chapter 562


    Jefferson frowned in displeasure and hesitated for a few seconds but shook Curtis¡¯ hand anyway. ¡°You


    are the father of her babies, but that doesn¡¯t necessarily make you her man. It¡¯s only natural for me to


    look after her.¡±


    Curtis nodded. ¡°That may be true, but I would suggest you not dwell on such thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Well, you know what they say about thew of attraction. I believe that thinking about it will help make


    it a reality,¡± Jefferson retorted.


    ¡°Thew of attraction doesn¡¯t work like that.¡±


    Jeremy couldn¡¯t help but find their behavior childish.


    Seriously? These two have been fighting each other over a woman, and now, they¡¯re forced to work


    together because of her.


    ¡°You know, you two do look quite alike from the side. I suppose you two truly are brothers with different


    fathers!¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s expression grew cold as he said, ¡°I was nning to go for stic surgery, but Belle told me


    that she likes my face.¡±


    ¡°Really? I didn¡¯t know Rayna was this shallow. Is your face the only thing she likes about you? I¡¯m


    curious. You and Rayna knew each other a long time ago and used to date each other in the past, so


    how did she end up falling for Curtis?¡± Jeremy asked.


    Oblivious to Curtis¡¯ expression, which was slowly turning gloomy, Jeremy continued, ¡°Does she see


    Curtis as a recement for you because of how simr you two look? Is that why she fell in love with


    him?¡±


    Jefferson nced at Curtis before replying with a faint smile, ¡°I never thought of it that way, but it does


    seem possible.¡±


    ¡°Jeremy¡­¡± Curtis ced a hand on Jeremy¡¯s shoulder and gave it a squeeze as he continued


    menacingly, ¡°Are you bored? If you are, I can give you something to work on.¡±


    Despite frowning from the pain, Jeremy refused to admit defeat. ¡°What, are you jealous?¡±


    Curtis simply increased the amount of force without saying a word.


    ¡°I¡¯m kidding! I was just kidding! You¡¯d better think twice for I need both my arms in order to look after


    Ms. Gand, so please let go of me!¡± Jeremy pleaded.


    Curtis shot Jeremy a menacing gaze before releasing his grip on him.


    Jeremy quickly stepped aside while rubbing his aching shoulder. ¡°By the way, Jefferson, Curtis gave


    you the medication a while back, didn¡¯t he? Have you taken it?¡±


    Jefferson nodded in response.


    ¡°For how long have you been taking it? You¡¯re not experiencing any more pain in your chest, are you?¡±


    Jeremy pressed on.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been taking the medication for a long while now. It would hurt every once in a while, but not


    anymore.¡±


    Jeremy¡¯s eyes lit up with joy when he heard that the medication was sessful.


    ¡°I brought my devices with me. Let me give you a thorough examination to see if there are any other


    issues with your health.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a researcher?¡± Jefferson asked in confusion.


    ¡°I am, but my medical knowledge is just as good!¡± Eager to see the results of his research, Jeremy


    quickly dragged Jefferson out of there, leaving Curtis all by himself.


    Curtis let out a chuckle and made his way toward Rayna¡¯s ward.


    Rayna was lying on the bed with her wounded leg suspended when Curtis arrived. She tried to get off


    the bed upon seeing hime in, but Curtis was quicker.


    With a stern look on his face, he ran forward and pushed her down on the bed. ¡°You need to rest, so


    don¡¯t move around that much.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, though!¡± Rayna was about to protest further, butplied out of fear. ¡°Why are you the only


    one here? Where¡¯s Jefferson?¡±


    ¡°He went to get a physical examination.¡± Curtis felt a little unhappy when he recalled what Jeremy said


    earlier. ¡°You¡¯re just injured in the leg, so why would you want that many people looking after you?¡±


    Rayna fell speechless when she heard that.


    Says the guy who just forced me to lie down¡­


    Figuring that Curtis was probably just feeling grumpy again, she changed the topic by asking, ¡°How is


    Carl doing?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. The doctors are treating him as we speak, so you have nothing to worry about,¡± Curtis


    replied as he adjusted her bed into a more upright position.


    Rayna obediently drank half the ss of water in one go.


    Curtis then handed her a container filled with oatmeal, but Rayna shook her head and said with a


    frown, ¡°I don¡¯t have the appetite for anything right now.¡±


    ¡°You have to eat something. The babies arepeting with you for nutrients, so you need to eat, or


    you will copse,¡± Curtis insisted as he poured the oatmeal into a bowl.


    Rayna rubbed her tummy upon hearing that. Thank goodness my babies are all right¡­


    Since Curtis was already holding a spoonful of oatmeal next to her mouth, she ate some and told him


    what happened that day. ¡°Selena told Carl what happened. I don¡¯t know if he can handle the truth¡­¡±


    ¡°You did what you could. There¡¯s no way we can keep hiding the truth from him. Theodore is still


    unconscious, and we don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll wake up, so Carl needs to know the truth sooner orter,¡±


    Curtis reassured her while wiping the water off the corner of her mouth.


    Rayna was so lost in thought that she didn¡¯t even notice how intimate Curtis¡¯ action was.


    ¡°I know how much Mr. Nicholson loves his daughter. If he were to find out about Selena¡¯s death¡­ You


    don¡¯t have a lot of connections in the military, right? What if Mr. Nicholsones after you for


    revenge?¡± she asked worriedly.


    Curtis let out a chuckle. ¡°What? Are you worried about me?¡±


    Rayna tried her best to remain calm as she said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried about myself and my babies. Mr.


    Nicholson will likely target me along with you.¡±


    Of course, Curtis saw right through that little lie of hers.


    She must still love me if she¡¯s worried about me!


    Whatever unpleasant feelings Curtis had up to that point were gone in an instant.


    Feeling a lot better, he shed her a smile and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. For now, all


    you have to do is eat your oatmeal and rest well.¡±


    He then looked her in the eye and promised solemnly, ¡°Such incidents won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t help but feel like there was more to his promise than meets the eye.


    ¡°Well, I couldn¡¯t care less about you. If I had to pick between you and my babies, I¡¯d pick my babies any


    day!¡± she said coldly while rubbing her tummy.


    This woman¡­


    Curtis couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw how hard she was trying to y it cool.


    Rayna shot him a fierce re and eximed in frustration, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m being serious here! Why are you


    laughing?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±


    As Curtis held her hand tightly and gave it a kiss, he realized it was incredibly skinny.


    ¡°All you have to do is keep yourself and your babies safe.¡±


    Rayna shuddered when she felt his scorching kiss on the back of her hand.


    Before she could even respond, however, the door to the ward was opened.


    ¡°Ms. Rayna!¡± Carl called out to her as he came running in with a cervical cor around his neck.


    His eyes went wide when he noticed them holding hands in an intimate position.


    ¡°Should I step outside for a moment?¡± he asked while taking a few steps back.


    Rayna¡¯s face was burning bright red when she pulled her hand out of Curtis¡¯.


    ¡°Does your neck hurt?¡±


    Carl pointed at the cervical cor and said, ¡°A little. I can¡¯t turn my neck with this thing on, so I can¡¯t


    even aim when I¡¯m peeing.¡±


    Rayna chuckled in amusement. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You only need to keep it on for a few days.¡±


    Carl then climbed onto Rayna¡¯s bed and asked, ¡°Ms. Rayna, was what that woman said true?¡±


    Rayna felt Carl was simply too young to know the truth.


    Unsure what to tell him, she turned toward Curtis and waited for him to say something.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 563

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 563


    Chapter 563


    Instead of beating around the bush, Curtis said directly, ¡°Carl, I know you¡¯re still little, but I need to tell


    you about some unfortunate events, and you have to keep calm, okay?¡±


    ¡°Did something really happen to my parents?¡± Carl asked anxiously.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Curtis nodded.


    Curtis told Carl about what had happened after Theodore arrived in Xyperia and their current situation.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t bear to hear it, so she quickly turned away.


    Carl was in a daze after listening to what Curtis had to say.


    ¡°I know this is a lot to take it. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Curtis caressed Carl¡¯s head. ¡°Jeremy told me they¡¯re going to


    be fine. It¡¯s just a matter of time before they wake up.¡±


    Carl lowered his head and drenched his cast with tears. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let Daddy go there.¡± While


    holding back his tears, he asked Curtis, ¡°Mr. Curtis, did they adopt my daddy? Why¡ª¡±


    He sniffled and continued with resentment, ¡°Aren¡¯t parents supposed to love their children? Why did my


    grandma do that to Daddy? Does a person¡¯s family background matter so much?¡±


    No wonder Mommy has been strict with me. She wants me to be an incredible person and be in control


    of who I end up with. It¡¯s all because Mommy had gone through a tough time.


    Curtis wiped his tears away and answered gently, ¡°As long as you like her and she¡¯s willing to grow


    with you, family backgrounds don¡¯t matter. What matters is how parents educate their children. Your


    daddy is Mrs. Xavier¡¯s biological son. In fact, he¡¯s her only son. She also came from a prominent family,


    so that was why she looked down on your mommy. However, that doesn¡¯t matter anymore. What you


    need to know is that Mrs. Xavier is still your grandmother. She¡¯s your daddy¡¯s biological mother.


    Although you have to respect her and be nice to her, you can also disregard her if she doesn¡¯t treat you


    right.¡±


    ¡°She made my parents suffer! I will never acknowledge her!¡± Carl fumed.


    Curtis smiled. ¡°Your parents are unconscious, but you aren¡¯t alone. Kristie, Jeremy, Wyatt, and I are all


    here for you. We love you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Carl knew he had to stay strong. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for my parents toe back! I must grow stronger


    and taller so that I can protect my mommy in the future. I can¡¯t let her get bullied by that old woman


    anymore!¡±


    Curtis could finally breathe a sigh of relief after seeing that Carl had been consoled.


    Rayna rolled her eyes at Curtis and grumbled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you include me? Am I not a human? Do I


    not love Carl? How could you!¡±


    After that, she said to Carl, ¡°Thank goodness you aren¡¯t staying with Curtis. Otherwise, he¡¯s going to


    end up teaching you nonsense.¡±


    Curtis smiled helplessly and held his forehead in response.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a blessing to stay with you, Ms. Rayna! Your cooking skills are incredible!¡± Carl immediately


    uttered, then nced at Rayna¡¯s tummy. ¡°How¡¯s my wife, Ms. Rayna? Has she been good?¡±


    ¡°She has! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Rayna was amused. ¡°Are you hungry? There¡¯s some food in the lunch box.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? I want some!¡± Carl was thrilled when he craned his neck and saw the food in the


    lunch box. He then proceeded toin, ¡°You said you love me, right, Mr. Curtis? Why did you only


    bring food for Ms. Rayna? Feed me, Mr. Curtis!¡±


    Curtis took out some food and shoved the bowl into Carl¡¯s hands. ¡°Help yourself,¡± he said, looking cold.


    ¡°How am I supposed to eat on my own with my neck like this?¡±


    ¡°What does your neck injury have to do with your hands?¡± Curtis shot him a cold nce. ¡°Is there


    anything wrong with your hands?¡±


    Carl went quiet.


    Seeing that, Rayna red at Curtis. ¡°He¡¯s just a child. What¡¯s the matter with you? Come here, Carl. I¡¯ll


    feed you.¡±


    Just when she was about to take the bowl from Carl, Curtis gently held her wrist before shooting Carl a


    look.


    In response, Carl instantly got down from the bed and went to the side to eat.


    ¡°Do you see that? He can help himself. There¡¯s nothing to worry about,¡± Curtis said casually.


    Rayna was rendered speechless.


    Curtis told her that Jefferson had taken Ixora, and Jeremy had brought Jefferson to do a checkup so


    that they could check the progress of Jefferson¡¯s recovery.


    Rayna was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t Jeremy¡¯sb explode into mes?¡±


    ¡°He managed to grab one Ixora and did some experiments with the new instruments. He seeded in


    the end, so I got him to send it back.¡±


    ¡°I know he¡¯s good, but I didn¡¯t know he¡¯s that capable.¡± Rayna was relieved because that meant that


    Jefferson could have a new life after taking the medicine. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Curtis pursed his lips. ¡°Why do you address me in such a formal tone when you can address him so


    intimately? You¡¯re bearing my child, and I don¡¯t expect you to address me as your husband, but you¡¯re


    being too formal.¡±


    Rayna choked on his words.


    She quickly nced at Carl before whispering, ¡°Are you mad? There¡¯s a child here.¡±


    ¡°What, are you afraid after doing something wrong?¡± Curtis grumbled.


    Seeing that Carl was present, Rayna didn¡¯t want to argue with Curtis. She gritted her teeth and said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll address you as Mr. Curtis, okay?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too formal too, so no.¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°You can either address me as Curtis or Darling. You choose.¡±


    ¡°Are you insane?¡± Rayna rolled her eyes at him. ¡°I never had a problem with how you address me, no?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m changing it from now on.¡± Curtis stared into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Darling, too, from now on.¡±


    Rayna was rendered speechless.


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Carl made a sound of disgust. ¡°Can you be any more shameless, Mr. Curtis? You haven¡¯t even


    married Ms. Rayna yet. How could you address her that way? Nothing is free in this world!¡±


    ¡°He has always been this shameless!¡± Rayna chimed in.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just eat your food in silence?¡± Curtis said in a helpless tone. This child is always going


    against me.


    Right then, his phone rang.


    Curtis nced at his phone before rising to his feet. ¡°Carl will keep youpany. I need to take a call.¡±


    ¡°Update me if you hear anything about Jessie,¡± Rayna said while grabbing Curtis¡¯ sleeves.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    With that, Curtis left.


    Curtis left and never went back that day. Carl ended up apanying Rayna the entire time.


    The next morning, Kristie showed up and pouted when she said, ¡°I wanted to visit youst night, but


    Curt stopped me and told me you needed rest. Are you all right, Rayna?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rayna shed a smile and pointed at her leg, which was suspended. ¡°My leg has been kept


    this way, so I couldn¡¯t even sleepfortably. How is Wyatt?¡±


    ¡°Jeremy¡¯s friend is looking after him, and he¡¯s still unconscious!¡± Kristie sighed and unpacked the


    breakfast. ¡°Is there news about Jessica?¡±


    Rayna shook her head in disappointment. ¡°Curtis hasn¡¯t called me yet, so I have no idea.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Kristie was momentarily stunned. Thereafter, she chuckled mischievously.


    Rayna soon realized what Kristie wasughing about. Feeling uneasy, she cleared her throat and


    asked for breakfast from Kristie.


    Rayna was worried that Carl would get bored after being in the ward for a long time. She told Kristie to


    bring Carl out for a walk after breakfast.


    A few hourster, Sandy and Linda showed up.


    The moment Linda entered the ward, she saw Rayna¡¯s leg that was suspended in the air. She jumped


    in rm and was on the verge of crying. ¡°My goodness! Curtis told me you were admitted because you


    weren¡¯t feeling well. What happened?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a leg injury. I¡¯m fine, Mom. Calm down.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 564

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 564


    Chapter 564


    What was Curtis thinking? Isn¡¯t it enough to have Carl keeping mepany? Why did he ask Mom to


    come over? To make matters worse, he even asked his mom toe along!


    Linda had brought some soup, and she was adamant about feeding Rayna some. She was


    heartbroken, and she even said she wanted to stay to apany Rayna.


    Sandy was feeling the same way, and she helped Linda convince Rayna to move into the Faymon


    residence.


    Rayna was having a tough time listening to both of them. She came up with some excuses to get them


    to leave.


    Before Rayna could get some proper rest, someone violently pushed the door open. Instinctively, she


    turned to the door.


    Rayna immediately furrowed her brows when she saw her visitor. With a grim expression, she asked,


    ¡°Mrs. Xavier, aren¡¯t you a sophisticated person? Don¡¯t you think you should¡¯ve knocked?¡±


    ¡°Rayna, I didn¡¯te here to talk nonsense!¡± In her purple dress and a string of pearls around her


    neck, Emma walked up to Rayna and red at her. ¡°Do you know Selena¡¯s dead?¡±


    Rayna maintained her cold expression. ¡°Well, now I know. It¡¯s such a shame you¡¯ve lost a daughter-in-


    law.¡±


    Emma was livid when she saw how indifferent Rayna was. ¡°I know Curtis made her death seem like an


    ident! You¡¯re involved in her death, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°If you want to use me of causing Selena¡¯s death, please show some evidence,¡± Rayna sneered.


    ¡°I¡¯m here thinking that you were the one who got rid of her because she lost her child.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Rayna lifted her gaze toward Emma and added, ¡°That¡¯s not something you¡¯ve never done before,


    right?¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Emma roared, then pointed at Rayna¡¯s leg. ¡°If Selena¡¯s death had nothing to do with


    you, how did you end up lying here? I heard you had a fight with Selena in the restaurant!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She wanted to kill me with a gun,¡± Rayna answered. ¡°I should sue her because I¡¯m the


    victim here, but I don¡¯t know how she died.¡±


    Rayna was sharp with her words, and what she said made sense. Emma couldn¡¯t think of any


    comebacks. This damned girl! She¡¯s as sharp-tongued as Jasmine!


    Gripping her purse, Emma said in a cold tone, ¡°Selena¡¯s Mr. Nicholson¡¯s favorite daughter. Now that


    she¡¯s dead, Mr. Nicholson will surely get to the bottom of it! Rayna, do you really think you have


    absolute power in Norwal City?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? Isn¡¯t the Xavier family the most powerful force in Norwal City? Besides, is her


    death a threat to you? The most you¡¯ve lost is a baby machine.¡±


    Emma was so pissed off that she couldn¡¯t utter a word in response.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you an incredible woman, Mrs. Xavier? I¡¯m sure you can find a recement in no time. Oh! I¡¯m


    sorry. I¡¯ve forgotten the fact that your son is now unconscious. Even if you find a recement, there¡¯s


    no use,¡± Rayna added.


    ¡°How rude of you!¡± Emma lost herposure and raised her hand into the air to p Rayna.


    However, Rayna held Emma¡¯s wrist and grabbed a cup of hot water from the table before throwing it at


    Emma¡¯s face.


    Emma hurriedly whipped out her handkerchief to wipe herself dry. When she saw the wet patch on the


    cor of her dress, she red at Rayna and roared, ¡°Are you insane? This dress is handmade!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The cup slipped out of my hand,¡± Rayna said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll just buy you another one.¡±


    While wiping her dress, Emma gritted her teeth and looked at someone she thought was disrespectful.


    ¡°Rayna, who do you think you are? I can easily chase you out of Norwal City with one word!¡±


    Unperturbed, Rayna smiled and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re capable of doing that, but you wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Emma gave Rayna a death stare. When I met this womanst year, she was gullible and timid. She


    was nothing like Jasmine. Now, she¡¯s being disrespectful toward me. Right, the Faymon family is


    backing her. No wonder she¡¯s not afraid of me!


    While Emma was staring at Rayna, a set of footsteps rang out from behind. It was then followed by a


    child asking, ¡°Ms. Rayna, who¡¯s this woman?¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t expect Carl to return so soon. Before she could get him to leave, Emma was already


    exchanging nces with Carl.


    In the next second, Emma lost her bnce, and she almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Emma pointed at Carl and stared at him.


    She was having trouble forming her sentence because she was stunned by the familiar facial features


    on Carl¡¯s face.


    Because of Emma¡¯s intense stare, Carl felt a chill running down his spine. ¡°Ms. Rayna, why is this


    woman staring at me?¡±


    Rayna pursed her lips and answered truthfully, ¡°She¡¯s Mrs. Xavier.¡±


    Mrs. Xavier? Daddy¡¯s mom? Carl froze for a couple of seconds before regaining his senses. After that,


    his face turned solemn, and there was a hint of hatred in his eyes when he looked at Emma.


    Emma staggered toward Carl and squatted down. She wanted to touch his face, but he quickly pped


    her hand away.


    Instead of getting mad, Emma asked in her trembling voice, ¡°You look exactly like Theodore when he


    was little! What¡¯s your name? Who¡¯s your mother?¡±


    Carl retreated and distanced himself from her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know my mommy? You¡¯ve never liked her.¡±


    ¡°Jasmine¡­¡± Emma widened her eyes in shock and held a hand over her mouth. ¡°Y-You¡¯re her kid?


    How could this be? Didn¡¯t she secretly marry someone else and got pregnant? Why do you look so


    much like Theodore?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you do your investigation thoroughly, Mrs. Xavier? Carl looks exactly like Mr. Xavier, no? How


    could Carl be anyone else¡¯s kid?¡± Rayna sneered.


    Upon finding out the truth, Emma fell to the floor with no care for her image.


    She merely stared at Carl in disbelief. ¡°How could this be? I thought Jasmine was sleeping around with


    other guys before getting pregnant. Who would¡¯ve thought¡­¡±


    Fortunately for her, she didn¡¯t send someone to harm the child. Otherwise, she would have to live with


    guilt for the rest of her life.


    ¡°If you thought she was fooling around with other guys, why didn¡¯t you tell Mr. Xavier about it? Weren¡¯t


    you hoping for Mr. Xavier to leave Jasmine because of this?¡± Rayna asked.


    Emma was overwhelmed with guilt. ¡°Jasmine¡¯s friend told me Jasmine was fooling around. I was angry


    at Jasmine at that time because she was pestering Theodore.¡±


    ¡°A friend? Who? Didn¡¯t you know from your own investigators?¡± Rayna frowned.


    Emma shook her head, and she couldn¡¯t remember who that person was. ¡°I can¡¯t remember her name.


    She told me Jasmine married someone secretly and gave birth to a child. I asked someone to


    investigate the matter and found out that Jasmine really gave birth to a child. I was worried that


    Jasmine would hold Theodore up, so I did as Jasmine¡¯s friend had told me and tricked Theodore into


    going to Xyperia. I merely wanted to teach Jasmine a lesson. I didn¡¯t expect the driver to be so


    ruthless. Also, I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡±


    Indeed, she didn¡¯t expect Theodore to attempt suicide.


    We were right! Someone instructed Mrs. Xavier! Rayna finally sensed that something was amiss after


    listening to those words. She recalled the conversation she had with Curtis the other day, and neither of


    them thought Emma was capable of such ruthless actions. They thought she was most probably


    following someone¡¯s instructions.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    With her face clouded over, Rayna asked, ¡°Mrs. Xavier, tell me how you met that person, what you


    guys talk about, and what he asked you to do!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 565

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 565


    Chapter 565


    Emma knew she hadmitted a grave mistake, so she was no longer as domineering as before. She


    was willing to reveal everything to Rayna.


    Rayna¡¯s expression turned extremely grim after Emma told her everything that had happened.


    She shut her eyes and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve been used. That girl knows how much you hate Jasmine,


    so she deliberately told you Jasmine had married someone and given birth to a child. Since Carl is


    always wearing a mask whenever he¡¯s out, you couldn¡¯t see his face. Naturally, you would think that


    Jasmine was cheating.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s tone became colder when she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°That girl used you to murder


    Jasmine! How ruthless!¡±


    Right then, Emma figured out what had happened, and she felt even more guilty. ¡°How foolish of me¡­


    How could I have ended up being used? I even almost killed my own grandson¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you remember what she looks like?¡±


    Emma thought about it, but she still couldn¡¯t remember what that person looked like. ¡°She dressed up


    differently every time I saw her. I can¡¯t seem to remember her face, but I know she¡¯s very pretty¡­¡± As


    she was talking, she suddenly remembered a piece of crucial information. ¡°Back then, I saw her


    walking out of Faymon Group. I think she works there.¡±


    Faymon Group? Rayna furrowed her brows. Faymon Group is huge, and the ce is filled with female


    workers. Besides, they all look good. To search for the person Mrs. Xavier is talking about is like


    looking for a needle in a haystack!


    ¡°Did she look for you often?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°No. Most of the time, I was the one who looked for her.¡± Emma took out her phone. ¡°I was on the


    phone with her on a few asions.¡±


    Emma looked through her call history, but she couldn¡¯t find the contact she was familiar with.


    ¡°Wait¡­ I talked to her on the phone a few times before, but her contact is gone.¡± Emma was utterly


    baffled when she handed her phone to Rayna. ¡°I think her number starts with 136¡­¡±


    Rayna looked through the call history and failed to find the said contact. Although the calls Emma


    made from a long time back were still there, Rayna didn¡¯t see the number Emma mentioned. Either that


    person is just extremely capable, or she has a friend who works in the telmunication industry. This


    mysterious girl is trying so hard to stay hidden. Could it be that she¡¯s with Gianna? Or could this be


    Gianna herself?


    Rayna had wanted to tell Curtis about it, but knowing how busy he was, she looked for Gabriel through


    WhatsApp and told him to find a female employee in Faymon Group who had been to a beauty salon


    and had a phone number starting with 136.


    After that, she said to Emma, ¡°The next time she looks for you, arrange for a meeting and inform me. I


    would like to see who this evil person is!¡±


    Emma nodded. ¡°I think she¡¯s around your age. How vicious of her! She tricked me into killing Jasmine. I


    think that driver is actually working for her.¡±


    Emma¡¯s mistake had almost destroyed her son¡¯s family.


    ¡°Your biggest mistake isn¡¯t looking for someone to run Jasmine over. It was when you set Mr. Xavier up


    with another woman.¡± Rayna wasn¡¯t sympathetic at all. ¡°You forced Mr. Xavier to go against you.¡±


    Emma had nothing to defend herself with. This is all my fault. I didn¡¯t like Jasmine because I looked


    down on her family background. Conveniently, Selena was into Theodore, and she was from a


    prominent family. I was tricked intomitting such a grave mistake.


    Emma turned to Carl because she wanted to talk to him.


    However, Carl put on a cold expression and distanced himself from her. ¡°Even though you didn¡¯t do


    anything on purpose, my parents are still unconscious because of you. I¡¯m not going to acknowledge


    you. Please leave.¡±


    ¡°Carl¡­¡± Emma knew Carl¡¯s name, but she didn¡¯t know what to say to him.


    Right then, Kristie came back with two bags of chips in her hand. Having already heard about Emma


    from Rayna, Kristie looked at Emma with contempt in her eyes and helped Carl chase Emma out as


    well.


    Fearing that Carl would be sad, Kristie gave all the chips to him and coaxed him by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be


    sad, okay? I love you. From now on, I won¡¯t fight with you or hit you anymore.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°As if.¡± Carl wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°If you were to get mad at me tomorrow, you would still hit me.¡±


    ¡°Am I such a person?¡± Kristie red at him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Carl nodded unhesitatingly. Kristie ended up pinching his cheeks and calling him a mean child.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw the interaction between the two of them. At the same


    time, she was also feeling restless. It has been so long, and I still haven¡¯t heard from anybody saying


    that Jessie has been found.


    Since Jeremy was a researcher, the doctors he knew were all impressive professionals. In fact, the


    medicines they had given to Rayna were all newly developed and highly effective.


    Consequently, the gunshot wound Rayna had suffered had healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After wearing a cast for a few days, Carl could finally remove it. Kristie made fun of him because a


    layer of gunk was left on his neck.


    She had been bringing food for Rayna every day. Since Jeremy was taking care of Wyatt, Kristie would


    always visit Rayna. Neither Curtis nor Jefferson had shown up.


    Rayna knew Curtis well enough to know that he was merely too busy to visit her.


    However, the thought of Selena¡¯s death quickly made Rayna grow anxious.


    Although she didn¡¯t say it out loud, she was actually extremely worried that Noel would go after Curtis


    and Faymon Group to avenge his daughter¡¯s death.


    ¡°Rayna!¡± Kristie brought lunch over at noon. ¡°Carl is with Jeremy, so we¡¯ll eat on our own!¡±


    Rayna hummed in response.


    During lunch, Rayna asked, ¡°Did Curtis look for you over the past few days?¡±


    ¡°No. I think Curt has his hands full.¡± Kristie took out some food from the lunch box and hesitated before


    saying, ¡°There¡¯s something I need to tell you about. Wyatt has regained his consciousness.¡±


    ¡°Wyatt is awake?¡± Because of his injuries, Rayna had thought it would take longer for Wyatt to regain


    consciousness. ¡°How is he doing?¡±


    ¡°Jeremy and his friend are looking after him. He¡¯s obviously doing well, but it seems that he has


    returned to his old, carefree self again. He was even joking with me.¡±


    Rayna froze for a second before asking, ¡°Did he ask about Jessie?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    After keeping mum for a while, Rayna let out a sigh. ¡°It¡¯s all right, then. After all, we haven¡¯t received


    any news regarding Jessie yet.¡±


    Kristie wanted to say something, but she changed her mind after seeing that Rayna was busy eating.


    Rayna felt that her leg had healed, so she requested the doctor. The doctor agreed with her and gave


    her permission to walk around the ward.


    Although she still had to take tiny steps, she could at least get out of bed.


    Rayna had wanted to look for Curtis on several asions to ask about him. However, she thought she


    would make it too obvious, so she ended up looking for Jefferson.


    Jefferson told her he was busy with work and that he would visit her the next day. Throughout the


    conversation, he didn¡¯t tell Rayna if he had contacted Curtis.


    That very night, James showed up.


    Rayna wasn¡¯t used to how old James looked. When he entered the ward, it took her a while to realize


    who he was. In fact, she found it slightly annoying. He¡¯s my younger brother, but he ended up being


    older than me. I¡¯m going to need quite some time to get used to this.


    James had made dinner and brought the food along. He went to ask Carl to join them.


    When he returned and saw that Kristie was still gaming, he pinched her ear and reprimanded, ¡°Why are


    you still gaming? Are you not going to eat?¡±


    Kristie immediately distanced herself from him as if he were a venomous snake. ¡°I will! Don¡¯t touch


    me!¡±


    James¡¯ eyes darkened when he saw how she acted. Ever sincest week, Kristie has been avoiding


    me. In fact, she would jump every time we touch.


    ¡°Aunt Kristie, are you shunning Mr. Samson?¡± Carl widened his eyes, confused. ¡°Before this, you were


    always so clingy with Mr. Samson. In fact, you even wanted him to sleep with you.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Rayna was so stunned by those words that she spat out the soup in her mouth.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 566

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 566


    Chapter 566


    Rayna hurriedly wiped her mouth with a piece of napkin and stammered, ¡°Y-You wanted to sleep with


    him?¡±


    ¡°No! No!¡± Kristie refuted. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of the dark! That was why I asked him to guard me while I slept!


    Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you little brat!¡±


    With that, she pulled Carl¡¯s ear.


    Carl yelped in pain before saying aggrievedly, ¡°You could¡¯ve just switched on the lights, no? You aren¡¯t


    making sense, Aunt Kristie!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Kristie red at him. ¡°If you keep talking, I¡¯m going to choke you!¡±


    Hearing that, Carl quickly moved away.


    Seeing that Rayna was still staring at her, Kristie felt embarrassed. She stomped her feet and


    comined, ¡°Why are you staring at me? Do you think I¡¯m into him?¡±


    Rayna asked tentatively, ¡°Then why did you¡ª¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Kristie retorted, shooting James a side nce. ¡°He¡¯s so old and ugly! Besides, he¡¯s just a


    bodyguard! How could he ever be worthy of me?¡±


    Rayna wanted to defend her brother, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only nce at James


    pitifully.


    As a matter of fact, there was nothing she could do to help James.


    James, on the other hand, didn¡¯t say anything throughout their conversation. Instead, he pulled himself


    a chair and sat down to watch them eat.


    At around eight in the evening, James wanted to bring Kristie away, so he said to Rayna, ¡°I¡¯ll bring her


    home to rest. Since Mr. York is in the hospital, you should be fine, right, Rayna?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Kristie was stumped. Why did he address Rayna so? She then forgot about the fact that James


    was holding her hand when she grumbled, ¡°Why did you address Rayna by her name?¡±


    James quickly came to his senses and replied calmly, ¡°I talk fast, so you must¡¯ve heard it wrong.¡±


    Thinking that she didn¡¯t hear him wrongly, Kristie said, ¡°But I heard¡ª¡±


    Rayna interrupted her by saying, ¡°Kristie, you¡¯ve been staying in the hospital all this while. You need


    some rest. Go home, okay?¡±


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home!¡± Kristie pouted. ¡°Can¡¯t I just stay here with you and Carl?¡±


    Rayna waved dismissively. ¡°Listen to me. You cane over again tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°All right, then. I¡¯ll bring Ms. Winton home now.¡± James pulled Kristie out of the ward.


    Kristie only realized that James had been holding onto her hand after exiting the ward. His palm is so


    warm, and I¡¯m getting a weird feeling.


    She yanked her hand out of his grip. ¡°W-We¡¯re going back, but can you please stay away from me?¡±


    Kristie distanced herself from him while mumbling something to herself.


    James was at a loss for words. I haven¡¯t pissed her off recently, right? Why is she acting this way?


    Usually, Kristie would sit in the passenger seat. When she went back with James that evening,


    however, she sat in the back. She would always talk to him back then, but she kept to herself that


    evening.


    James noticed all the changes in her behavior as he drove in silence.


    After arriving at the condominium, James prepared some fruits and brought them to the living room for


    Kristie. When he saw that she was on her phone and ignoring him, he asked patiently, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter with you, Ms. Winton?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡± Kristie kept her head lowered and her eyes on her phone.


    James frowned and sat next to her before snatching her phone. ¡°You¡¯ve been avoiding me sincest


    week. You aren¡¯t even talking to me. How have I upset you?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to talk to you! What¡¯s wrong with that? Give me back my phone!¡±


    When Kristie reached out toward the phone, James lifted his arm into the air. The moment she stood


    up, he also rose to his feet at once. In the end, she couldn¡¯t even reach his arm.


    Kristie grew frustrated due to the huge difference in height. She stomped her feet and red at him.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, how have I upset you? I can change.¡± James stared at her intently. ¡°Don¡¯t keep avoiding me


    and shutting me out.¡±


    Kristie¡¯s heart jolted when her eyes met James¡¯. Averting her gaze as quickly as she could, she


    muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to change. I¡¯ll just ask Curt to find another bodyguard for me. Please leave.¡±


    James was stunned. ¡°What have I done wrong? Why are you getting rid of me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve done everything wrong!¡± Kristie shouted angrily. ¡°All you need to know is that I don¡¯t need you


    anymore. Pack up and leave!¡±


    James noticed how worked up she was, but instead of arguing with her, he said, ¡°Ms. Winton, even if


    Mr. Faymon could find you another bodyguard, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone as impressive as


    me. Besides, I¡¯m a great cook.¡±


    After a pause, he asked, ¡°Ms. Winton, are you shunning me because you find me old and ugly?¡±


    Kristie kept mum and stared at the wall.


    Based on her behaviors, James knew that was a silent agreement to his words.


    He wanted to say something, but there was nothing he could say. He could only heave a sigh inwardly.


    A few secondster, he gave the phone back to Kristie and said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. I understand now. Still,


    Ms. Winton, I¡¯m not leaving. If you don¡¯t wish to see me again, I¡¯ll stop appearing in front of you. When I


    apany you to the hospital, I¡¯ll cover myself uppletely so that you won¡¯t see my face.¡±


    Kristie didn¡¯t take her phone. She grumbled, ¡°Why are you so annoying? Why can¡¯t you just be a


    bodyguard? Why are you always minding my business? Also, why must you cook so well? I¡¯m not


    deliberately trying to get rid of you. It¡¯s just that I think I might¡¯ve fallen for you.¡± She sniffled and


    continued in an aggrieved tone, ¡°How can I fall for you? I have a boyfriend¡­¡±


    Although she had never seen that boyfriend of hers, she had always thought she would wait for her


    boyfriend to show up after talking on the phone with him. However, she found herself wavering.


    Before she said all that, James had felt horrible because he had thought she was disgusted by his


    looks.


    Upon knowing that she was only chasing him away because she was falling for him, he was amused.


    ¡°So, are you chasing me away because you¡¯ve fallen for me? It¡¯s not because you detest me?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t say those words out loud again!¡± Kristie wanted to tape up his mouth so badly. ¡°Now


    that you know the truth, you¡¯re over the moon, aren¡¯t you? I must be blind. Why must I fall for someone


    like you? You¡¯re so much older than me, and you aren¡¯t even a looker!¡±


    James couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at that. While wiping her tears away with his fingers, he said, ¡°I¡¯m so


    happy to hear that you¡¯ve fallen for me. I¡¯m grateful that you¡¯re still waiting for me. I like you too,


    Kristie.¡±


    ¡°Dream on! You¡¯re not worthy of me!¡± Kristie pped his hand away and held back her tears. ¡°You¡¯re


    not allowed to fall for me. I have a boyfriend, and I want to wait for him.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. After all, he¡¯s not in Norwal City.¡± James was overjoyed when he teased, ¡°It¡¯s not


    like he can see us being together. You can always break up with him when hees back.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so mean?¡± Kristie red at him. ¡°Put yourself in his shoes, will you? What if I cheat on


    you when you¡¯re away? Would you feel nice?¡±


    James wouldn¡¯t mind that one bit because he was the boyfriend she was talking about.


    ¡°What should we do then, Ms. Winton?¡± James lowered his head and inched toward her. He then used


    his hoarse and seductive voice when he said, ¡°I like you, Ms. Winton. I can¡¯t wait to be with you.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 567

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 567


    Chapter 567


    James¡¯ hot breath tickled Kristie¡¯s cheeks. Her heart was pounding furiously like a runaway horse.


    She continued to back away from him until her calves hit the couch, causing her to lose her bnce


    and fall.


    James loomed over her on the couch, and Kristie¡¯s body stiffened in response. She stammered, ¡°Get


    back. Don¡¯te near me¡­¡±


    In response, he tucked her loose hair behind her ear and brought his lips closer to her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of me again.¡± Kristie pressed her palms on his chest to keep him away. Her


    eyes reddened with tears as she pleaded between sobs, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to do this. I have a boyfriend.


    I don¡¯t want to cheat on him.¡±


    Her words drew a chuckle from James, who teased, ¡°Don¡¯t worry your pretty head about it. You won¡¯t


    be a cheater as long as he doesn¡¯t know about this. I can keep a secret.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡±


    The rest of Kristie¡¯s protests were swallowed by James¡¯ passionate kisses.


    She breathed in his familiar scent and eventually gave in to pleasure.


    Kristie hooked her legs around his waist to bring herself closer to him.


    The couch proved too squeezy for both of them, and James stopped himself from taking things too far.


    Instead, he carried Kristie to the bedroom.


    Kristie looked at him through half-lidded eyes. She simply could not tear her gaze away from his perfect


    abs as he took off his clothes. Her hands moved toward his torso, unbidden.


    The feel of his rock-hard muscles drew an amazed gasp from Kristie. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you hid such a hot


    body under those clothes!¡±


    James leaned over her and whispered in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s all yours.¡±


    His flirtatious words brought a furious blush to Kristie¡¯s face.


    She buried her head in his chest and reveled in the warmth of his body. Still, once she closed her eyes,


    traumatic memories of her helpless shrieks suddenly filled her mind. Her body began shuddering


    uncontrobly.


    ¡°No, no¡­¡± She curled into herself and iled around, screaming, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Amid her struggles, James took two scratches to his body, both deep enough to draw blood.


    That did not deter James, who merely sped Kristie¡¯s wrist and coaxed tenderly, ¡°Kristie, open your


    eyes. It¡¯s me. Don¡¯t be scared. There, there. Look at me.¡±


    Kristie kept her eyes closed and sobbed. She struggled against his hold and wailed, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­


    don¡¯t touch me¡­¡±


    Her anguished cries broke James¡¯ heart. He could onlyfort her and attempt to distract her with


    gentle kisses. He hoped she could think of herself instead of her memories.


    James cupped her face and kissed her deeply.


    When he sensed that Kristie was about to gasp for air, he let go and intertwined his fingers with hers.


    At the same time, he pressed more of his weight into her body.


    Kristie furrowed her brows in confusion and slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. Don¡¯t be scared.¡± James kissed her cheek and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been here.¡±


    Some light returned to Kristie¡¯s eyes.


    She gazed at him and abruptly sat up, wrapping her arms tightly around his neck. She was still shaking


    as she leaned into his embrace and croaked, ¡°Hug me tightly. Don¡¯t let go.¡±


    James tightened his arms around her and stroked her long, ck hair. ¡°Okay, I will.¡±


    Meanwhile, Curtis had rushed back from Jadeborough.


    He immediately spied a familiar Maybach parked outside the airport, against which a tall, equally


    familiar figure leaned.


    Curtis squinted in concentration before approaching the vehicle. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell, Mr. Faymon?¡± As he spoke, Jefferson pushed himself away from the Maybach and


    adjusted his gold-rimmed sses. He exuded elegance by the boatloads.


    Curtis looked up at the clear, blue sky and muttered, ¡°Hmm, it doesn¡¯t seem as if it¡¯ll rain anytime soon.¡±


    ¡°Cut the jokes. Get in the car.¡± Jefferson went around to the driver¡¯s side before arching a brow at


    Curtis, deadpanning, ¡°What? Do you need me to open the door for you, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    Curtis smiled and opened the passenger side door.


    Once they were in, Jefferson started the engine and drove away from the airport. Hemented, ¡°Bet


    you didn¡¯t enjoy life in Jadeborough if you¡¯re looking like this now. Have you settled all your matters


    there?¡±


    ¡°I could¡¯ve flown on Wednesday, but someone held me back, so I had to fix that beforeing back. It


    cost me eight hundred million, but at least it¡¯s over now,¡± Curtis exined while leaning against the


    backrest in exhaustion.


    Jefferson replied seriously, ¡°Mr. Shawfield is notoriously difficult to convince. I can¡¯t even get him to talk


    to me. I¡¯d consider eight hundred million a pretty sweet deal.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s just the first step. We still have to figure out a way to get Mr. Nicholson out of the picture.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ gaze darkened as he continued, ¡°I can¡¯t rest easy as long as he¡¯s still in power.¡±


    Jefferson agreed. ¡°Ditto. Still, Mr. Nicholson is putting up a polite front toward me, though that¡¯s


    because Old Mr. Xavier isn¡¯t on his side. He wouldn¡¯t dare toe after you or me during this time.¡±


    Massaging his temples, Curtis replied with a sigh, ¡°Old Mr. Xavier has his hands full with Theodore¡¯s


    affairs. Naturally, he won¡¯t be on Mr. Nicholson¡¯s side. I have no idea when Theodore will wake up from


    hisa.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s an unknown, so we can¡¯t put all our eggs in that basket. We need another n. Getting


    someone out of the picture is easy; doing it discreetly is an art.¡±


    Curtis understood Jefferson¡¯s words immediately and closed his eyes, deep in thought.


    A long time passed before Curtis piped up, ¡°I have someone who could take over Mr. Nicholson¡¯s


    position. But suddenly promoting someone would be too obvious.¡±


    ¡°Let me deal with it,¡± Jefferson offered. ¡°It¡¯s easier for me to do things in the background. If you were


    involved, everyone would point fingers at you if something goes wrong. It¡¯ll be a waste of our previous


    efforts.¡±


    Curtis could only nod in agreement. He could not think of a better n.


    ¡°Would it to be too much trouble for you?¡±


    Jefferson replied curtly, ¡°If I was doing this just for you, then absolutely. I wouldn¡¯t even offer to help.


    But since this involves Belle, it¡¯s no trouble at all. Plus, I hate Selena too.¡±


    She almost killed the woman I love.


    Curtis stewed in jealousy, though he kept his emotions off his face. ¡°Once we¡¯re in the city, let¡¯s make a


    stop at Melody Restaurant.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you there before heading to the hospital.¡± Jefferson checked his watch and realized it was


    already noon. ¡°Both of us haven¡¯t been to the hospital for a few days. She¡¯ll be suspicious.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s have lunch together before you head off.¡±


    Jefferson shot Curtis a confused look and asked, ¡°You¡¯re treating me to lunch?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±


    Soon enough, Jefferson stopped the car in front of Melody Restaurant.


    The restaurant¡¯s waiter recognized Curtis and greeted him warmly, ¡°Good day, Mr. Faymon. Mr. Snyder


    arrived half an hour ago and is waiting in a private room on the second floor. I will show you the way.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    The waiter led Curtis and Jefferson to the private room and opened the door. Jasper was already


    inside, chatting on the phone.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He noticed their arrival and promptly cut his call short.


    Then, Jasper approached Curtis and mockined, ¡°How could you be so inconsiderate, Mr.


    Faymon? You invited me to lunch at eleven, yet you turned up almost an hourte. I almost thought


    you weren¡¯ting.¡±


    ¡°Apologies, my flight was dyed.¡± Curtis smiled and pointed to Jefferson, ¡°I¡¯m guessing you know who


    he is?¡±


    Jasper nced at Jefferson and stroked his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t know about Glory


    Corporation¡¯s CEO, Mr. Hamilton? I must confess, I¡¯m more curious about why you came together.¡±


    He had watched the live stream of Jefferson and Rayna¡¯s eventful wedding ceremony, and he would


    not forget how Curtis had dashed into the church and whisked the bride away under so many pairs of


    eyes.


    It was interesting to see two love rivals getting along with each other.


    Curtis smiled warmly, though he pped Jasper on the shoulder harder than usual. ¡°Just sit down if


    you don¡¯t understand, all right?¡±


    Jasper frowned in confusion but remained silent.


    What the heck? He¡¯s the one asking me for a favor, but he¡¯s ordering me around like some ve!


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 568

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 568


    Chapter 568


    After the trio found a table and seated themselves, Jasper picked up a coffeepot and poured the other


    two some coffee while saying lightly, ¡°Mr. Winton has agreed to help, but he doesn¡¯t care about the


    money. He wants something else.¡±


    ¡°What does he want?¡± Curtis asked.


    Jasper shrugged in response. ¡°You should already know he does not like to fight or want money at his


    age. All he wants is to spend his days drinking and ying chess with friends.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Winton¡­¡± Jefferson¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°Could it be that Mr. Winton?¡±


    Jasper gave a teasing smile. ¡°For all the people in the world named Winton, he is the only one worthy


    of being addressed respectfully.¡±


    Jefferson whipped around to face Curtis at those words with shock in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re insane. You


    could have plotted a coup against Mr. Nicholson. Why must you ask for his help?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re both mad.¡± Jasper¡¯s slim fingers rapped on the table as he sighed and shook his head.


    ¡°Mr. Nicholsonmands absolute power in Norwal City. How could he be brought down so easily?¡±


    Curtis¡¯ expression turned grim. ¡°It will only take the slightest opportunity for them to rise again. Given


    his connections, Mr. Nicholson could find a way to reach out to his contacts even if you sever all of his


    ties. Make a clean break of it. The possibility of hiseback makes me uneasy.¡±


    The incident of Selena abducting Rayna, which had put thetter¡¯s life at risk, right under his nose


    rattled him to the point of being afraid to even recall the incident. It also revealed the frailty of the power


    under hismand.


    I will not let something like this happen again!


    After several moments of silence, Curtis asked Jasper, ¡°Does Mr. Winton want the ivory chess set?¡±


    Jasper nced sideways at Curtis after a sip of coffee. ¡°Even I covet that. The chess set was made


    during the war and is one of the prized possessions of Yeringham Museum. How are you going to


    manage that?¡±


    Jefferson massaged his brow. ¡°I¡¯d hazarded a guess based on what you said about chess. Who would


    manage to acquire a treasured possession of a museum? Could his taste be any more expensive?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you rarely visit Chanaea?¡± Jasper asked curiously, rubbing his chin with his fingers as he did so.


    ¡°You appear familiar with all of these. You even know Mr. Winton.¡±


    Jefferson gave a faint smile. ¡°My visits are indeed sparse, but that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t pay attention to


    things that happen here. I have once thought of a way to gain Mr. Winton¡¯s favor and help my people


    by paving the way for an opportunity for them, but¡­¡±


    His expression became increasingly dour,ced with a trace of helplessness. ¡°Mr. Winton was too


    difficult to deal with.¡±


    Jasper nodded in agreement before turning to Curtis. ¡°Your love rival had also interacted with Mr.


    Winton before; he is indeed a wily old fox. Why don¡¯t you go personally?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Curtis red at him. ¡°He¡¯s only taking it easy on you because he knows you¡¯re poor. It


    won¡¯t just be the ivory chess set when he finds out there¡¯s something between us.¡±


    Jasper spread his hands in exasperation. ¡°Then what do you think we should do? Surely we can¡¯t steal


    it from the museum?¡±


    Curtis did not speak. He sped his hands together and ced them on the table.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get hold of the chess set, but¡­¡± Curtis paused before continuing quietly, ¡°I know he is without


    an heir and is leaving everything to the son of his oldrade. He dotes on the little fellow.¡±


    Jasper was taken aback. ¡°Do you want me to lobby him?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Just have a chat with him, and he¡¯ll be the one to approach you with an


    offer.¡± Curtis¡¯ lips curled slightly, and his gaze shed with confidence. ¡°I have something he needs the


    most.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with you!¡± Jasper could no longer be civil. ¡°Why won¡¯t you be direct and


    have him find the guy instead of beating around the bush?¡±


    Curtis massaged between his brows and said wearily, ¡°This is a gift I¡¯m preparing on behalf of Mrs.


    Faymon. If I cannot get my hands on the chess set from the museum, I will not be able to bring my


    ns to fruition.¡±


    If it were a vase or a painting, it would have been easy enough to find somebody to make a high-level


    forgery that would be adequately passable as the real thing.


    Godd*mn it. An ivory chess set made during the war! How could this be forged?


    Jefferson rapped on the table with his fingers, his expression turning cold. ¡°You¡¯re not married so watch


    your mouth!¡±


    Curtisughed. ¡°I¡¯m referring to my wife. Did I specifically refer to anyone?¡±


    Jefferson reciprocated the smile, though it did not extend to his eyes. ¡°Enough of speaking in parables,


    Mr. Faymon. Aren¡¯t you aware of why we can sit at a table in peace?¡±


    Curtis¡¯ lips curled. He said carelessly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I, as your elder brother, am treating you to


    lunch?¡±


    ¡°Hah!¡± Jefferson sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. That¡¯s something I¡¯ll never admit to. Don¡¯t think I would


    overlook everything you do just because you gave me a pill! I still have a shot as long as Belle never


    says she would marry you. I would also be willing to be a stepfather to her child, so she would not have


    to go through the pain of childbirth again.¡±


    Curtis narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before she marries me. Don¡¯t get carried away by


    your imagination.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when she actually marries you,¡± Jefferson retorted as he took another sip of coffee.


    ¡°For now, she is not yet yours, so let uspete fairly. Don¡¯t use the child as leverage. It does nothing


    to me.¡±


    ¡°Instead of being stubbornly set on having her, why don¡¯t you go after another woman in Norwal City for


    a change?¡± Curtis scowled, displeased.


    ¡°With so many heiresses in Norwal City, why are you set on having her, Mr. Faymon?¡± Jefferson


    repeated those words back to him. ¡°You¡¯re already thirty years old yet you¡¯re still deceiving young girls.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Curtis was rendered speechless.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Jasper interjected hastily, worried that the private room would turn into a battlefield.


    ¡°Can you talk about whatever that¡¯s between you in private? We¡¯re all here today to discuss something


    else, remember?¡±


    At the thought of the important matter to be discussed, the pair ceased snapping at each other.


    After a discussionsting over half an hour, it was finally decided that Jasper would take care of asking


    Marcel for help while Jefferson would keep an eye on Noel¡¯s people. Curtis would be making


    arrangements from the shadows for somebody to rece Noel when the time came.


    Jasper was about to pass out from hunger when it was over. Taking advantage of Curtis¡¯ hospitality, he


    ordered a feast.


    While waiting for the food, Jasper drank coffee to pass the time and turned to Curtis. ¡°I heard you


    mention that you¡¯re Mr. Hamilton¡¯s elder brother, Mr. Faymon. How did thate about?¡±


    Curtis nced at him. ¡°What does this have to do with our discussion?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unrted, but it¡¯s just something I¡¯d like to know more about.¡± Jasper stroked his chin with a look of


    intense interest.


    Bending over to take a sip of coffee, Curtis ignored him.


    Jasper turned to the other side to ask Jefferson.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± thetter said crisply.


    Jasper was dumbstruck.


    What is going on? I¡¯m dying to find out!


    Soon after, the servers entered the private room and brought their food to the table.


    After setting down the tes, the door had barely creaked shut behind the servers when a tall figure


    pushed open the door and strode into the private room.


    Seated opposite the sliding doors, Jasper was afforded a glimpse at the neer when he looked up.


    After a startled pause, he smiled after. ¡°Hello, Ms. Sainz. You must be here for Mr. Faymon, no?¡±


    Wende nodded and said in an alluring voice, ¡°I¡¯d heard from the manager that you are dining with


    Curtis here, Mr. Snyder. It simply wouldn¡¯t do to leave without dropping by to say hello.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you join us for a bite, Ms. Sainz?¡± Jasper offered courteously.


    ¡°Thank you, but no,¡± Wende declined before walking over to Curtis. Leaning over, she whispered in


    his ear, ¡°I have something to speak to you about, Curtis.¡±


    ¡°Just say what you will.¡± Curtis helped himself to the food expressionlessly, though his tone was polite.


    ¡°You are acquainted with my guests. There¡¯s no need to be shy.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 569

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 569


    Chapter 569


    Wende¡¯s fingers tightened around her purse.


    I know Jasper, but could the person on the other side of the table be Jefferson Hamilton of Glory


    Corporation? The entire country knows Curtis crashed Jefferson and Rayna¡¯s wedding to steal the


    bride, so why is Jefferson dining with Curtis at the same table? I wonder what these men are up to.


    She knew that no matter how she pleaded, Curtis would not budge to have a private conversation with


    her.


    Thus, Wende stood beside him and spoke frankly, ¡°I know about Selena¡¯s death. The police and the


    media are telling the world that her death was an ident, but everybody in the industry knows the


    truth.¡±


    Curtis merely grunted, his voice monotonous. ¡°And?¡±


    Wende frowned at his apathy. ¡°You know that Mr. Nicholson loves his daughter,¡± she said, almost


    yelling. ¡°He¡¯s not going to let you or Faymon Group off. The Xavier family will not side with the


    Nicholson family, but with Theodore still in aa, who else can help you?¡± Wende felt encouraged


    at the thought of Curtis without his allies.


    So what if Faymon Group is rich? Mr. Nicholson¡¯s fury cannot be appeased by money.


    Since hearing news about Selena, she had been waiting for Curtis toe to her and ask for her help.


    Despite waiting in vain, the situation did not change, and she knew that Curtis would be worried about


    the matter.


    She had taken a wager bying to him by counting on the fact that Curtis had no connections and


    needed her father¡¯s connections to get rid of Noel.


    At the sight of Curtis paying attention to his food over her, Wende snapped, ¡°You know about my


    father¡¯s prestige and connections, Curtis. He¡¯s somebody Mr. Nicholson does not dare offend. A single


    word from my father would guarantee that he would not raise a finger against you¡ªmaybe he would


    evene to you with an apology.¡±


    Before Curtis could speak, Jasper, seated across from him,ughed. ¡°That¡¯s true. We are aware of Mr.


    Sainz¡¯s affection for his daughter. No ordinary people would dare offend you with your beauty and


    background, Ms. Sainz.¡±


    Confident in her looks and background, Wende could not resist reveling in the delight brought on by


    those ttering words.


    However, the person whose attention she craved the most remained indifferent toward her.


    Wende could not bear his refusal to speak any longer. ¡°I will ask my father to help you, Curtis, but I


    have one condition: I want you to marry me.¡±


    Jefferson, who had been eating in silence, could not stifle hisughter.


    He wiped his lips with a napkin and grinned. ¡°Ms. Sainz is beautiful, of noble blood, and adores you,


    Mr. Faymon. Won¡¯t you at least respond to a woman who would put aside her pride to confess to you?¡±


    Jefferson then turned to Jasper. ¡°What do you think about Mr. Faymon marrying Ms. Sainz, Mr.


    Snyder?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Not bad, I¡­¡± Jasper began but suddenly felt a venomous re upon him. With a great shudder,


    the fork nearly slipped from his fingers.


    He gripped his fork tighter. ¡°It depends on what Mr. Faymon thinks,¡± he said with a cough.


    Curtis set his fork down and turned to Jefferson with an inscrutable smile. ¡°You seem awfully concerned


    about Ms. Sainz, Mr. Hamilton. Speak your mind if you¡¯re interested in her. We¡¯re no strangers, after


    all.¡±


    ¡°I am not interested in Ms. Sainz,¡± Jefferson retorted tly. ¡°You are the one she wants, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Curtis took a sip of coffee, his expression nd. ¡°I, amoner, am not worthy of Ms. Sainz. You


    seem much more suited for her, Mr. Hamilton, as it only takes a word from you to the queen to be


    a duke.¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s gaze turned dark, and his voice turned cold. ¡°Ms. Sainz is ady, Mr. Faymon. Surely you


    could find it in yourself to be a gentleman about it. Furthermore, Ms. Sainz is beautiful. Your children


    will one day rule the empire you build together.¡±


    Curtis smiled. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Hamilton, but I already have a child. I would love them


    as long as it was my wife who brought them into the world.¡±


    Jefferson was rendered speechless.


    Curtis ced the cup on the table and nced at Jefferson before saying cidly, ¡°Apologies, I forgot


    you don¡¯t have a wife, Mr. Hamilton. You wouldn¡¯t understand my feelings.¡±


    Motherf*cker!


    Jefferson was so angry he almost threw his cup of coffee into Curtis¡¯ face.


    Jasper, on the other hand, continued eating in silence.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    At this juncture, merely spectating is the safer option. It¡¯ll be the end of me if I say a word.


    Wende¡¯s expression was stormy. I can¡¯t believe how cold Curtis is being after I came to him and gave


    him the chance to court me. Even worse, he made me out to be a joke with another man!


    Wende scowled. ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line, Curtis!¡± she fumed, her voice quivering uncontrobly. ¡°My


    father is the only one who can help you now. Watch your attitude toward me!¡±


    Curtis stifled augh, but his eyes remained cold. ¡°We both know what you¡¯re thinking, Ms. Sainz. The


    only reason why I¡¯m not saying it aloud is that your father and I were once partners, and this is my way


    of saving you face.¡±


    Wende grew even angrier when her motive was seen through. ¡°I¡¯m beautiful ande from a


    powerful family. How am I not worthy of you? Marrying me is beneficial for you, too, as my father will


    help you.¡±


    Helping himself to his food, Curtis replied at his own pace, ¡°I was very clear earlier. I have a wife.¡±


    Wende did not respond. Her fingertips turned white from being clenched around her purse.


    ¡°You may have been influenced by Adrunian values for being willing to be somebody¡¯s mistress,


    but I will not condone it,¡± Curtis continued while ring at her. ¡°Though we have once worked together,


    Ms. Sainz, it is not an invitation for you to inte your ego. You¡¯d better address me as Mr. Faymon


    when you see me in the future. Don¡¯t give out the impression that your father did not teach you


    manners.¡±


    Wende turned pale at Curtis¡¯ words. Prideful because of her position of prestige, she could not


    believe he would say such harsh things about her before people who were not privy to their affairs.


    Livid, she snatched a cup of coffee from the table to douse him.


    Curtis reacted swiftly. He grabbed her wrist, twisted it, and the warm liquid was unexpectedly redirected


    to her face instead.


    Wende shut her eyes when the coffee sshed at them. When she opened them again, they were


    filled with shocked disbelief.


    How could he treat me this way?


    Jefferson snickered. ¡°How ungentlemanly of you, Mr. Faymon, to treat Ms. Sainz this way. You didn¡¯t


    react this way when Belle flung water in your face.¡±


    ¡°That depends on whether I¡¯m dealing with family or not.¡± Curtis released his grip and wiped his hands


    on the napkin with a look of disgust. ¡°I can tolerate whatever my family does. An outsider, however¡­¡±


    He gave a coldugh before continuing, ¡°What reason would I have for amodating them?¡±


    Jefferson went back to his meal without saying another word.


    It no longer holds any meaning to pick a fight with Curtis. I have not only failed to anger him, but I have


    also let him get under my skin instead.


    Wende grabbed a napkin and wiped the coffee from her face. She was so angry that her body was


    shaking.


    ¡°Mr. Nicholson is a formidable enemy, Curtis. Do you think these two can help you?¡± she uttered, her


    eyes glinting with malice. ¡°I want to help you, yet you treat me this way! You will regret this, Curtis. I will


    be waiting when youe begging me for help.¡±


    At that, Wende grabbed her purse and departed.


    Jasper gazed at the door that had been violently thrown open, stroking his chin while his brows


    furrowed with displeasure. ¡°Though Mr. Sainz¡¯s daughter is beautiful, she¡¯s not exactly the brightest.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t sugarcoat it. She¡¯s as dumb as a bag of rocks!¡± Jefferson pushed his sses up, a sneer


    appearing on his handsome face. ¡°Does she think nobody will find out about her little indiscretion?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 570

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 570


    Chapter 570


    Jasper said curiously, ¡°Do tell me what it is.¡±


    Jefferson ignored him. He pushed back his chair and stood up. ¡°I need to visit Belle in the hospital. If


    there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Curtis hummed in acknowledgment. ¡°Take a look at how her leg injury is and let me know on


    WhatsApp.¡±


    Jefferson nced at him before striding away.


    Jasper was dumbfounded upon hearing their conversation and seeing Jefferson leave. ¡°I¡¯m not


    hallucinating, am I? Did you just send your love rival to take care of your woman?¡±


    Then, after a second of silent contemtion, Jasper said, ¡°The two of you seem to exist in harmony.


    What¡¯s going on? Are you nning to get into a polyamorous rtionship?¡±


    Curtis¡¯ expression darkened, and he tossed his cup at Jasper.


    Fortunately, Jasper saw it in time and hastily tilted his head to the side. The cup glided past his ear and


    crashed into the wall behind him.


    Once Jasper registered what happened, the hair on the back of his neck stood on end.


    Curtis snapped, ¡°Shut your mouth if you¡¯re not good with words. No one¡¯s going toin about how


    you¡¯re not talking enough.¡±


    Jasper was speechless at that.


    After lunch at noon, Rayna started feeling sleepy, so she asked Kristie and Carl to y with each other


    while she took a nap.


    When she woke up, she found Jefferson sitting beside her bed.


    ¡°How long have you been here?¡± Rayna sat up on the bed. Fearing that her hair had turned into a mess


    while she slept, she tried tob it with her fingers. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to do any tidying up of myself


    in the hospitaltely. Am I uglier now?¡±


    Jefferson shook his head and reached out to tidy the strands of hair by her ear. Then, looking right at


    her, he said, ¡°You¡¯ll always be the most beautiful person to me no matter when and where.¡±


    Regardless of whether those words were simply ttery or sincere, Rayna flushed crimson.


    She took the ss of warm water from Jefferson and slowly drank half of it before asking, ¡°Have you


    been busy in thepany? I texted you recently, but you were slow to reply, and you didn¡¯te to


    the hospital to visit me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy. I have many things to work on when you took your leave,¡± Jefferson said as he peeled an


    orange. ¡°If you¡¯re bored, I¡¯lle to the hospital to keep youpany from now on.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine,¡± she quickly said. ¡°I have Kristie and Carl to apany me. I¡¯m not bored. You should


    just focus on managing thepany.¡±


    Jefferson passed her the orange slices. ¡°How¡¯s your leg?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s mostly fine now.¡± Rayna put a slice into her mouth before pulling away the nket to show


    him her moving leg. ¡°I¡¯ve been moving around recently, and it feels fine. But Mr. York said it¡¯s a gunshot


    injury, so even if it recovers, I still have to stay in the hospital for further observation first.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Just listen to him. You don¡¯t need to worry about thepany¡¯s affairs,¡± Jefferson said before


    giving her a smile.


    When his gazended on Rayna¡¯s baby bump, the look in his eyes darkened.


    It had only been a while since he hadste to the hospital, but Rayna¡¯s stomach had be


    much bigger than he remembered.


    Noticing that he was staring at her stomach, Rayna caressed it and uttered in resignation, ¡°It¡¯s really


    big, isn¡¯t it? The doctor said it¡¯s normal for my stomach to be this big at this point of the pregnancy


    since I¡¯m having triplets. Every time I walk, I feel the weight of my stomach, and if I stand for too long, I


    feel the strain on my back. I¡¯m guessing I won¡¯t be able to walk by the time I¡¯m seven months into the


    pregnancy.¡±


    Jefferson sighed, the heartache he felt visible in his eyes. He took another piece of the orange for her.


    ¡°It must be tough, right?¡±


    Rayna nodded. ¡°It is, but I can still endure it.¡±


    The thought of the babies¡¯ cute faces and them calling her Mommy made the tough time seem worth it.


    Jefferson nced at her stomach and fell silent as he peeled another orange.


    He loved her, and he would love her children as well.


    Even if the children were not his, he would love them still because they were hers. All he wanted was


    for her to be happy.


    At Jefferson¡¯s silence, Rayna realized she had said something wrong, and regret washed over her.


    ¡°Once I¡¯ve given birth to them and recovered, let¡¯s go to Nardor for a holiday.¡± Rayna held his hand


    tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to go there, but I haven¡¯t had the time to do so. Come with me.¡±


    Jefferson knew that it was unlikely she would be able to part with the children once they were in this


    world.


    Nevertheless, as long as those words were from her¡ªeven if they were untrue¡ªhe would believe in


    them.


    A soft smile crept onto Jefferson¡¯s face, and he kissed the back of her hand. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll buy a small


    ind and build a house and a garden that you¡¯ll like on it. I¡¯ll sunbathe with you every day.¡±


    Rayna chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t. It¡¯s a waste to buy an ind. It¡¯s not as if we¡¯ll stay there forever.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only tens of millions. It¡¯s not much.¡±


    While the two of them were chatting away, someone knocked on the door beforeing in.


    It was Sandy, and she had a lunch box in her hand.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Sandy spotted Jefferson holding Rayna¡¯s hand from afar, and she halted in her steps. Still, her


    expression remained gentle.


    ¡°Rayna, how¡¯s your leg?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Sandy.¡± Rayna was not expecting Sandy toe. She pulled her hand back and tried to get down


    from the bed. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    Sandy quickly stopped her. ¡°Why are you being such a stranger to me? You¡¯re a patient here, so just lie


    down.¡±


    Raynay back down meekly. ¡°I¡¯m fine now, but Mr. York asked me to stay for further observation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Sandy smiled and walked over to put the lunch box on the table before opening it.


    ¡°Old Mr. Faymon misses you, but he¡¯s in poor health. The doctor didn¡¯t let him wander outside. He


    asked the kitchen staff to make some soup and insisted that I bring it for you when Ie and visit


    you.¡±


    ¡°Please thank Old Mr. Faymon on my behalf.¡± Rayna was flustered to have the elderly man worried


    about him.


    Things did not work out between Curtis and her, but Alfred was still genuinely nice to her.


    It was something she knew well.


    As Rayna took the bowl, she said to Sandy. ¡°I¡¯ll visit Old Mr. Faymon once my leg recovers.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Sandy nodded, all smiles. ¡°Take a sip and let me know if you like it.¡±


    Rayna drank two mouthfuls and sincerely praised, ¡°It¡¯s fantastic. I¡¯m sure you feel at ease to have a


    cook as good as this to take care of Old Mr. Faymon¡¯s meals.¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s getting pickier and pickier with his food the older he gets. It¡¯s the same as Curtis,¡± Sandy


    said with a sigh. ¡°He likes none of the cooks at home, and he doesn¡¯t want my cooking either. He just


    keeps going on and on about how your cooking is the best.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve never cooked for Old Mr. Faymon.¡± Rayna froze. ¡°How would he know if my cooking is good or


    not?¡±


    Augh escaped Sandy at that. ¡°But Curtis has. He¡¯s as picky as Curtis, and he never forgot about how


    Curtis said you cooked well. So, he keeps rejecting food from other people.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Raynaughed.


    It was then she noticed that Jefferson had been staying silent the second Sandy came. He even quietly


    walked away when Sandy came closer to her. It was as if he was invisible, and that made Rayna¡¯s


    heart ache.


    ¡°Jefferson,¡± Rayna called out. ¡°Get an orange for Ms. Sandy, will you?¡±


    After a moment of hesitation, Jefferson took an orange from the fruit basket and passed it to Sandy.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Sandy said as she took it and gave him a smile.


    When Rayna saw that Sandy did not have a scowl on her face and was cordial with Jefferson, she let


    out an inward sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll go and visit Old Mr. Faymon with Jefferson once I¡¯m discharged. Does


    that sound fine, Ms. Sandy?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Sandy still had a gentle tone in her voice and a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be


    delighted.¡±


    Rayna beamed. ¡°As long as Old Mr. Faymon enjoys it, I¡¯ll cook for him every day.¡±


    Sandy shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t do. You¡¯ll spoil him. You¡¯re pregnant, remember? You need more


    rest too.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Jefferson was quiet again as he stood by the side of her bed.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 571

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 571


    Chapter 571


    He silently took in Sandy¡¯s gentle demeanor as she chatted with Rayna. He yearned for her love, but


    when he thought about the aggressive way she had acted back at the restaurant, he looked away and


    out of the window while clenching his fists.


    He knew Sandy did not want to acknowledge who he was. She was only pleasant because Rayna was


    around.


    He knew that because she had never once spared a nce at him from the very second she entered


    the room.


    After a while of chatting with Rayna, Sandy thought it waste and time to leave.


    ¡°Rest well, Rayna. I¡¯lle and visit you again if I¡¯m free tomorrow.¡± Then, when she saw Rayna¡¯s


    protruding stomach, she gasped. ¡°Did your stomach growrger?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm. The babies are getting bigger very quickly.¡±


    ¡°It must be tough on you.¡± Sandy held Rayna¡¯s hand before rising to her feet.


    However, instead of hastily leaving the room, Sandy looked at Jefferson, who was by the windowsill,


    and said, ¡°Rayna needs to rest, so I doubt she¡¯ll need anypany now. Why don¡¯t you send me off


    instead?¡±


    Rayna blinked in surprise, but she came back to her senses a secondter. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little tired, and


    I¡¯d like to take a nap. Jefferson, send Ms. Sandy off, will you?¡±


    Rayna would be delighted if the rtionship between Jefferson and Sandy improved.


    Like Rayna, Jefferson was not expecting Sandy to say that to him. He was taken aback for a second,


    but he soon bobbed his head in agreement and said something to Rayna before leaving with Sandy.


    The two of them walked down the corridor and headed toward the elevator.


    The gentle expression on Sandy¡¯s face was gone. What reced it was a look of indifference. ¡°Let¡¯s


    find a ce and take a seat.¡±


    Jefferson answered, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After exiting the hospital, Jefferson surveyed his surroundings before leading Sandy to the caf¨¦ beside


    the hospital.


    Once they found a table and sat down, he asked politely, ¡°What would you like to drink?¡±


    ¡°A cup of lemon water. Thank you,¡± Sandy said to the server instead.


    Her actions made it awkward for Jefferson, but he only adjusted his sses in silence.


    After putting her bag aside, Sandy started, ¡°Rayna was the one who told me that you weren¡¯t at fault,


    and she also told me not to hate you when I see you in the future. I¡¯m only doing this because of her.¡±


    Disappointment bloomed in Jefferson¡¯s chest when he heard that, and his heart ached.


    I see. She still doesn¡¯t want to ept me. She¡¯s only pleasant with me because Rayna talked to her.


    Jefferson swallowed. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, why did you invite me here?¡±


    Right then, the server brought a cup of coffee and a ss of lemon water to them.


    Sandy lifted her ss and sipped on her lemon water. There were no expressions on her face, and her


    tone was downright frigid.


    ¡°You know that Rayna¡¯s stomach will get bigger as time passes. She needs someone to take care of


    her, and you know whose children she¡¯s pregnant with. It¡¯s difficult to avoid fights in life between a


    couple, but things will work out well in the end.¡± Sandy lifted her head to look at him. ¡°Leave Norwal


    City. The further you go, the better.¡±


    Jefferson tightened his grip on the cup at that, and he did not even notice the burning sensation in his


    palm.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly startedughing.


    ¡°I was the one who was about to marry Belle, and Curtis was the one who sabotaged my wedding. If


    someone is the homewrecker here, it¡¯s none other than Curtis, who¡¯s trying to separate me and Belle.


    Why should I leave Norwal City? I know you hate me, and it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t acknowledge me as


    your son. It doesn¡¯t matter to me¡­¡± He paused and gripped his cup. ¡°But you can¡¯t be this selfish.¡±


    I¡¯m not the one in the wrong. Why must I be the one who gives up now?


    Sandy sneered and said without reservation, ¡°I¡¯m not being selfish. It¡¯s because there¡¯s no chance


    between you and Rayna. I don¡¯t want to see you pestering my daughter-inw forever!¡±


    Jefferson asked, ¡°Am I such a revolting person to you?¡±


    ¡°You can think whatever you like,¡± Sandy muttered in a graceful tone.


    Yet, Jefferson could not help but think of her as merely an apathetic woman.


    Sandy opened her bag to take out a document before handing it to Jefferson. ¡°I know you don¡¯t need


    money, but this is a gift from me. You can choose not to take it.¡±


    ¡°If you leave Norwal City¡ªif you stay far away from Rayna and Curtis¡ªI¡¯ll acknowledge that you¡¯re my


    son, and I¡¯ll let you call me your mother.¡±


    A mocking smile formed on Jefferson¡¯s lips. ¡°You really can bring yourself to do anything, huh?¡±


    Knowing what he meant, Sandy frowned.


    By then, she was already running out of patience. In a grimmer voice, she said, ¡°Regardless of


    everything, Curtis is your brother. Are you going to take your brother¡¯s woman away from him?¡±


    Jefferson fell silent.


    Sandy took her bag and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I wanted to say. Think about this carefully. I


    hope you won¡¯t be as enraging as your father.¡±


    Jefferson remained still in the same position even after Sandy was long gone.


    The patrons in the caf¨¦ came and went, and the coffee in the cup before him had turned cold. Finally,


    Jefferson flipped the pages of the contract and started reading it expressionlessly.


    At the end of it, he curled his lips and startedughing. The more heughed, the louder he was.


    Even the neighboring patrons could not help but turn their heads toward him.


    Slowly, Jefferson hunched over to curl into himself and stopped moving.


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you for being biased toward him¡­¡± he mumbled, the pain is audible in his voice. ¡°But I


    have nothing else left. She¡¯s thest ray of light in my life, so why can¡¯t you just let me be with her¡­¡±


    Without that ray of light, my life is inplete darkness. How am I supposed to keep living?


    Jefferson continued to sit in the caf¨¦ until the sun went down. Only after he received a call did he pay


    the bill and leave.


    When he walked out of the caf¨¦, someone came in.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The two of them bumped into each other, and the neer¡ªa woman¡ªrecognized Jefferson first.


    She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton? What a coincidence.¡±


    The young woman was in a ck suit, and the suit made her look tall and smart.


    Jefferson only needed a nce at her to realize who she was. She was the new manager of the


    Department of Regtors, and she had once used Curtis to make herself more popr.


    Jefferson had never interacted with Ste, nor was he interested in getting to know her better.


    Nevertheless, she had greeted him, so, for courtesy¡¯s sake, Jefferson nodded his head at her.


    Right as he was about to step out, Ste said, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I still remember everything about your


    wedding with Ms. Gand. It was such a romantic thing to have a wedding in the church. I was


    watching the live broadcast and waiting for you to exchange your rings, but who knew that¡­¡± She


    sighed as ifmenting about the moment. ¡°How terrible it is for that to have happened.¡±


    Jefferson clenched his fists but revealed none of what he felt on his face. With a polite but cold smile,


    he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Our rtionship is still fine, and I can give her another wedding like that.¡±


    ¡°I always hear from others about how you dote on Ms. Gand. Hearing your response makes me sure


    that they were right.¡± Ste curled her red lips. ¡°Honestly, I think Ms. Gand and you are a match


    made in heaven.¡±


    In a deliberately nonchnt tone, she continued, ¡°I heard from the people within the industry about how


    Ms. Gand is pregnant with Mr. Faymon¡¯s children. I¡¯m always afraid that Ms. Gand will get back


    together with Mr. Faymon and give up on you because of the kids.¡±


    Jefferson did not reply to that.


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, you should learn to be more selfish if you like Ms. Gand.¡± Ste walked past


    Jefferson, seemingly about to enter the caf¨¦. ¡°If you¡¯re too magnanimous, you may end up with


    nothing.¡±


    Before Ste could push the ss door open, Jefferson grasped her wrist.


    Ste inhaled sharply when the pang of pain traveled up her arm from her wrist.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 572

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 572


    Chapter 572


    Jefferson took two steps back, his usually gentle gaze turning sharp and piercing. He pinned his eyes


    on Ste. ¡°No matter how much gossip you hear, Ms. Zink, remember where you are and who you¡¯re


    working for. Don¡¯t simply run your mouth.¡±


    Adjusting his sses, his voice was mild but tinged with a hint of forcefulness. ¡°Faymon Group¡¯s PR


    department isn¡¯t for show, and I¡¯m no easy prey either.¡±


    Ste¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she immediately replied with a chuckle, ¡°I heard that from


    someone else. Since I happened to run into you today, Mr. Hamilton, I brought it up casually.¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, a casualment might only lead to disaster. What do you think, Ms. Zink?¡± Jefferson


    shot her a sidelong nce.


    Ste went silent, stunned for a moment at the man¡¯s tant jibe.


    By the time she snapped back to her senses, he had already brushed past her.


    She turned around and glowered at his back, her hands slowly balling into fists.


    He loves Rayna beyond words, so he can¡¯t possibly be unaffected by my remark earlier. Why was he


    still calm and unruffled? Could it be that he was feigning indifference before me? But if so, he¡¯s overly


    good at it.


    Afraid that he would discern her motive, she quickly retracted her gaze. Pushing open the door, she


    entered the coffee shop. All the while, she inwardly wondered whether Jefferson was truly unperturbed


    by those news reports or merely feigning nonchnce.


    Boniel ising to Norwal City soon. For the n to proceed smoothly, I must sever Curtis and


    Jefferson¡¯s rtionship. As a matter of fact, it¡¯d be even better if I can get them to turn on each other. If


    my words today hadn¡¯t worked on thetter, I¡¯ve got to figure out another way.


    Meanwhile, Rayna had stayed in the hospital for over two weeks. With sufficient time to recuperate, her


    gunshot wound had healed ages ago.


    Not even a scar remained, what with her having used the salve from Jeremy¡¯sboratory.


    She noticed that Jefferson stoppeding over to visit her after the day Sandy came to the hospital to


    meet him and ask him to walk her out.


    Worried that Sandy had said something hurtful to him when he saw her out, Rayna pestered him about


    his absence through WhatsApp. Nheless, Jefferson merely imed that he was busy with work


    and had no time to drop by.


    As she had been keeping an eye on thepany and the development within the industry, she knew


    that they were preparing a new product and were indeed swamped. Hence, she didn¡¯t fret anymore.


    She had been eating well while hospitalized, thus gaining quite a lot of weight. The most substantial


    change was the size of her belly.


    In the past, she could still conceal her pregnancy if she wore loose clothing, but after recuperating for


    two weeks, her belly swelled by the day, ending up like a watermelon. Verily, she was terrified that her


    stomach might explode.


    Early in the morning, Rayna woke up to pack. That was the day Jeremy said she could be discharged


    from the hospital.


    There wasn¡¯t much to put away, merely some clothes and skincare products.


    She only bent for a while as she packed, but her stomach felt so heavy that it felt like it was going to fall


    to the ground.


    Propping a hand at the back of her waist, she had just straightened and nned to phone Kristie when


    a hand shot out from beside her and snagged the small bag in front of her.


    ¡°Is this all? Here, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Curtis ced a hand at her waist, his voice low and deep.


    Rayna turned, only to see that the man, who had never once visited her since she was admitted to the


    hospital, had finally put in an appearance. He looked exceedingly cool in a suit, but he had dark circles


    under his eyes and seemed dead on his feet.


    ¡°Have you not been resting well recently? What have you been doing?¡± As she was overly concerned


    for his well-being, Rayna momentarily forgot that he was acting too intimate with her while cing his


    palm on her waist. They walked out of the hospital room together.


    Smiling, Curtis answered airily, ¡°It¡¯s time for the semi-annual report, so it¡¯s rather busy at the office.


    Why¡­¡±


    He proceeded to turn and study her intently. ¡°You¡¯re mad that I was so wrapped up in work that I didn¡¯t


    come and visit you at the hospital?¡±


    Abruptly realizing that she had shown him too much concern, Rayna put on a cold expression and


    scoffed, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to visit me! I just thought that Mr. Nicholson had been making things difficult


    for Faymon Group and was afraid that I¡¯d be his next target.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. He has too much on his te to make trouble for Faymon Group.¡± Curtis¡¯ voice


    was cid, but the look in his eyes was chilly.


    Her pupils constricting, Rayna stopped in her tracks. ¡°C-Curtis¡­¡±


    Panic inundated her, and she grabbed the man¡¯s sleeve. She couldn¡¯t even speak properly anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that was why you were so busy previously? Are you sick of living? Don¡¯t fight with him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stammer when you talk, or the kids might follow your example.¡± Curtis gathered her into his


    arms. He couldn¡¯t help kneading the flesh that felt soft and supple under his palm.


    Rayna instantly sensed what he was doing and smacked him hard.


    Despite the pain, Curtis didn¡¯t drop his hold on her. He traversed the corridor with her to take the


    elevator. shing her a faint smile, he assured, ¡°I¡¯ve still got to support my wife and kids, so I naturally


    cherish my life. Be good, and don¡¯t overthink things.¡±


    Unable to push his hand away, Rayna had no choice but to give up. With a dark expression, she


    demanded, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything bad?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Pursing her lips, Rayna urged softly, ¡°Just forget it, Curtis. Selena is already dead. If Mr. Nicholson


    were to pursue the matter, apologize andpensate him. Don¡¯t blow things out of proportion.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t a forgiving person, but she was aware of Noel¡¯s immense power and connections.


    Selena was right. A businessman with no connections in the military and political arenas was inferior to


    others.


    As such, Rayna didn¡¯t want the matter to take a turn for the worse.


    Curtis nced at her out of the corner of his eye while walking and grunted in acquiescence. ¡°I¡¯m a


    law-abiding citizen.¡±


    In response, Rayna rolled her eyes at him.


    Aw-abiding citizen, my foot! Whatw-abiding citizen would have a gun at home?


    Rayna wore a cap and a mask for fear that there would be reporters when they left the hospital. She


    even tried putting some distance between her and Curtis.


    However, Curtis took her hand. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine even if you don¡¯t wear a mask. No one would dare snap


    your picture.¡±


    From the time Rayna was hospitalized, he had instructed Gabriel to keep a close eye on things at the


    hospital. If any reporter were to sneak into the inpatient department and seek her out, Faymon Group


    would take over the entire media industry.


    Fortunately, the media heeded his warning and didn¡¯t lie in wait around the hospital.


    Rayna said nothing. When they reached the car, she made to pull open the passenger door, but Curtis


    stopped her from doing so and swung open the rear car door instead.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t safe in front, so sit in the back.¡±


    A frown promptly marred Rayna¡¯s countenance. ¡°It¡¯s only a ten-minute drive to my condominium. I trust


    in your driving skills.¡±


    ¡°No way. Sit in the back. Even though my driving skills are superb, there might be instances of a


    sudden brake. Listen to me.¡± Curtis sounded authoritative, leaving no room for negotiation.


    Words eluded Rayna.


    His fastidiousness drove her crazy, but at the same time, that thoughtful gesture of his also had a


    wealth of warmth suffusing her. Muttering unintelligibly, she ultimately climbed into the backseat.


    After settling in the car, she noticed a box of fruits on the seat beside her. She could faintly smell the


    aroma of oranges.


    Lifting the cover on top, she was greeted by the sight of a box of fresh oranges.


    Curtis got into the car as well. As he fastened his seatbelt, he stole a peek at the backseat via the


    rearview mirror. ¡°An employee from the orchard delivered it to my car this morning. It just so happens


    that I¡¯m driving you back to the condominium, so I brought this along for you.¡±


    Taking an orange out of the box, Rayna started peeling it. ¡°I can¡¯t finish everything. Let¡¯s give Kristie


    someter.¡±


    ¡°Keep them. If you can¡¯t finish them, throw the remainder away. She can go get herself some oranges if


    she wants to,¡± Curtis countered.


    That wasn¡¯t the first time Rayna perceived how biased he was toward her, but she still couldn¡¯t help


    blushing. While peeling the orange, she ventured, ¡°Is there any news about Jessie?¡±


    Curtis didn¡¯t answer her right away.


    A few seconds passed before he admitted, ¡°The flow of water at the port is rapid. Perhaps she has


    been rescued somece else, but we haven¡¯t found her.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 573

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 573


    Chapter 573


    As soon as Rayna heard Curtis¡¯ reply, disappointment showed on her face. She went silent, staring


    down at the orange in her hand.


    After all, she knew all too well that the man was merely consoling her.


    Upon seeing her all downcast through the rearview mirror, Curtis frowned. Unwilling to see her


    crestfallen, he was just about to speak when his phone beside the gear selector rang.


    He was driving and had no way of picking up the phone. Therefore, he connected the call to the car¡¯s


    Bluetooth system before answering it.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    On the other end of the phone, Gabriel reported, ¡°Mr. Faymon, Gianna has been found and escorted


    back to Norwal City, so I instantly called you. Do you want to meet her, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    The sound from the Bluetooth system was loud, so Rayna heard it as well.


    She was stupefied at first. When she registered the meaning of those words, she lunged forward and


    raised her voice. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Swiftly reducing the speed of the car, Curtis nced back over his shoulder and shot her an


    admonishing look. Nheless, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to remonstrate her. ¡°He can hear you just


    fine. Why did youunch yourself forward? Sit properly.¡±


    Intimidated by the warning look in his eyes, Rayna had no choice but to move back begrudgingly.


    Craning her neck, she continued asking, ¡°Speak up, Mr. Tylinski. Where is she? We¡¯ll go over right


    away.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Faymon, I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re currently with Mrs. Faymon.¡± Gabriel gathered his wits and


    divulged at once, ¡°We¡¯re at Mr. Lopez¡¯s clubhouse, Mrs. Faymon.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Gritting her teeth, she barked, ¡°Why are you calling me Mrs. Faymon?


    You¡¯ve lost your mind, Mr. Tylinski¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish her tirade, Curtis had already hung up the phone.


    Rayna said nothing further.


    When the car arrived at the clubhouse, she eagerly swung open the door and alighted no sooner had


    the vehiclee to a stop.


    Leaving Curtis behind her, she hurried up the stairs and entered the clubhouse. The moment she


    spotted a server, she asked, ¡°Which room is Mr. Tylinski in? Quick, bring me there!¡±


    She was so agitated that the server jumped in fright.


    By then, Curtis had already caught up to her. cing a hand on her shoulder, he surreptitiously pulled


    her into his embrace so that she could lean against him if she got tired. ¡°Calm down first. She won¡¯t be


    able to escape when she¡¯s already been captured.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Rayna shot him a re before she repeated her question andpelled the server to bring


    her there.


    Having been brought to the private room, she caught sight of Gabriel the instant she stepped in. The


    latter was speaking to a man. There was also another woman in a wheelchair, bound tightly with ropes.


    The disheveled woman in the wheelchair jerked her head up and swung her gaze at the door.


    ¡°I thought Wyatt had arrived. Unexpectedly, it¡¯s you.¡± Training her eyes on Rayna, Gianna shed her a


    baleful smile. Her face and lips were deathly pale, her contorted face frightful.


    Rayna shook off Curtis¡¯ hand and stalked over to the woman with a grim expression. Lifting her hand,


    she pped Gianna hard across the face.


    Her palmnded crisply on Gianna¡¯s cheeks seven or eight times sessively, alternating between


    both sides.


    She exerted all her strength without an ounce of mercy. Gianna¡¯s head rocked from side to side, and


    blood oozed out the corner of her mouth.


    Despite the excruciating pain, she didn¡¯t even make a single peep. She raised her head again and


    eyed Rayna, grinning sinisterly.


    The force of the ps had turned Rayna¡¯s palm numb.


    Fisting and loosening her fingers to dispel the feeling, she questioned Gianna icily, ¡°Was it you who


    orchestrated the deaths of Jessica¡¯s uncle and aunt before framing it on Wyatt?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Gianna admitted openly before cackling like a maniac. ¡°I was truly overjoyed to see Jessica and


    Wyatt hating each other! It was downright gratifying!¡±


    Hearing that, Rayna snapped and again pped her twice.


    Gianna leaned backward and almost tumbled over.


    Taking two strides forward, Rayna stepped on the wheelchair¡¯s footrest to stop the wheelchair from


    turning over. ¡°If you¡¯ve got a grudge against Wyatt, you could¡¯ve just taken revenge on him.¡±


    Subsequently, she grasped the woman¡¯s chin hard and demanded menacingly, ¡°Why did you make a


    move against Jessie?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all on Wyatt for loving her! If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a miserable state!¡±


    Gianna sneered, meeting Rayna¡¯s gaze with deep-seated hatred zing in her eyes.


    Rayna lowered her head. It wasn¡¯t until she had scrutinized the woman for some time that she noticed


    Gianna¡¯s skirt was t and the bottom bare. Her right sleeve was also empty. In a sh, understanding


    dawned upon her.


    ¡°Wyatt only did this to you because you did something to deserve it. You¡¯ve only got yourself to me,¡±


    shemented evenly.


    ¡°He provoked me first! I thought he really had feelings for me, but it turned out that he was merely using


    me to put on a show for Jessica!¡± Gianna shrieked, animosity deluging her at the recollection of the


    past.


    She gritted her teeth so hard that blood trickled out the corner of her mouth, hissing, ¡°He was utterly


    ruthless, severing my hand and crippling my legs before leaving me at the dumping ground. He ruined


    everything.¡±


    At that precise moment, Gabriel interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t take everyone for fools. Mr. Lopez¡¯s assistant told


    me that you kept picking on Ms. Marsh after moving into the mansion. When Ms. Marsh ran a fever,


    you refused to call a doctor for her but abandoned her to fend for herself. Furthermore, you put


    contraceptive pills into her milk.¡±


    Sweeping a gaze over her, he continued, ¡°If you felt that Mr. Lopez was using you, you could¡¯ve just


    left. Instead, you tyrannized his woman while taking his money. Serves you right for ending up in such


    a pathetic state!¡±


    As Gianna swayed slightly, she cackled crazily. ¡°Yes, I deserved it! But then, I¡¯m ecstatic to see Wyatt


    in even worse shape than me! Jessica was a total fool. If the knife had pierced his heart, he would¡¯ve


    died! Haha¡­ If that happens, I¡¯ll definitely pay my respects to him at his funeral!¡±


    Rayna had previously discussed the matter with Curtis, surmising that someone must be helping


    Gianna behind the scenes. After seeing the news that went viral on the inte, especially, she was all


    the more convinced that the mastermind was incredibly powerful.


    Having listened to Gianna¡¯s remark then, she realized that the person pulling Gianna¡¯s strings had


    been keeping tabs on Wyatt and Jessica all along. In fact, the mastermind might have even disguised


    himself or herself as a housekeeper.


    Rayna regained herposure and leaned toward Gianna. ¡°You¡¯re a model with no power or


    influence, so you don¡¯t have the capability to orchestrate all this. Who exactly is helping you?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, someone is helping me. Without her, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to take my revenge. But why


    should I tell you her identity when I owe her a debt of gratitude?¡± Gianna tilted her head and regarded


    Rayna provocatively.


    Rayna¡¯s eyes were fixated on her. ¡°Are you not afraid of death?¡±


    As though having heard the greatest joke of the century, Gianna burst into raucousughter. ¡°Haha,


    death? Considering my present condition, I no longer care about that!¡±


    ¡°Do you also no longer care about your family?¡±


    Gianna¡¯s pale lips turned up in a smirk, and she threw a look at the indifferent man behind Rayna.


    ¡°I recognize the man behind you. Besides, I know you¡¯re capable of locating my family and tracing back


    my ancestry. Hah! I¡¯m not afraid! Go ahead and do whatever you wish. Just kill my parents or my


    rtives. I don¡¯t care! Haha¡­ Why should I still concern myself about them when I¡¯m going to die


    myself?¡±


    Throwing her head back, she crowed uproariously, herughter eerie. She appeared as though she


    feared nothing.


    Such fury consumed Rayna that her hands shook, and she once again pped Gianna hard several


    times.


    Gianna¡¯s face was all swollen, her features no longer discernible. She licked her blood-stained teeth


    beforementing in regret, ¡°I thought I would see Wyatt. How disappointing!¡±


    ¡°Oh, are you that eager to see me?¡± As anguid voice rang out, someone stepped into the private


    room.


    Wyatt strolled in and stopped before Gianna.


    At the sight of him, Rayna¡¯s brows knitted together. She wanted to say something, but Curtis pulled her


    away.


    Wyatt stood right in front of Gianna with a smile tugging on the corners of his lips. ¡°If I don¡¯te and


    see you, I¡¯ll disappoint you.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 574

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 574


    Chapter 574


    When Gianna saw Wyatt, her eyes radiated intense enmity. She drawled in a soft tone, ¡°How was the


    feeling of being stabbed by your woman, Wyatt?¡±


    In response, Wyatt shrugged. ¡°It was quite painful. Unfortunately, your n fell through. I¡¯m still alive.¡±


    Gianna eyeballed him for a long while before she started cackling again. ¡°Yeah, what a downright


    disappointment! If I were mobile, I would¡¯ve definitely rushed over at that time and stabbed you twice


    more!¡±


    ¡°On the whole, that was exceedingly impressive of you. You bribed my housekeepers again, huh? How


    did you end up getting beaten so badly? It must hurt greatly, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Wyatt brushed his fingers


    against her swollen cheek.


    Lifting his head, he ordered Gabriel, ¡°Go and get some ice cubes. I¡¯ll help my darling Gianna apply a


    coldpress.¡±


    Immediately, Gabriel was struck dumb.


    After being dazed for several seconds, he obeyed the order and went out to get some ice cubes.


    At Wyatt¡¯s attitude, Rayna¡¯s temper spiked, and she asked Curtis in a low voice, ¡°What is he doing?


    Why did he instruct Mr. Tylinski to get some ice cubes for that woman? He must have lost his mind!¡±


    Curtis peeled the orange into slices for her, coaxing cidly, ¡°Just watch the show.¡±


    Thus, Rayna fell silent.


    Gabriel returned with a bucket of ice cubes. Wrapping a few cubes of ice in gauze, he handed the cold


    compress to Wyatt.


    Wyatt proceeded to apply the coldpress to Gianna¡¯s swollen cheek, his movements gentle.


    If someone with no knowledge of the situation were toe across that scene, the person would


    certainly assume that the man was taking care of his injured woman.


    The instant the ice came into contact with her face, the pain made Gianna flinch.


    She then sneered, ¡°Since I¡¯m already in such a condition, just kill me if you wish to do so. There¡¯s no


    need to do such a pointless thing!¡±


    ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t say such a thing.¡± cing a finger against her lips, Wyatt riposted with a low chuckle, ¡°How


    could I possibly kill you when I can¡¯t wait to love you? I¡¯ll never do that.¡±


    Too disgusted to watch, Gabriel averted his gaze.


    Wyatt leaned down and ced the coldpress against Gianna¡¯s face, his voice airy. ¡°Was it you


    who killed my kids?¡±


    Lost in the man¡¯s tenderness, Gianna suddenly snickered coldly upon hearing that question.


    ¡°Yes, it was me. On top of that¡­¡± Lifting her head to meet his gaze, she enunciated vengefully, ¡°I


    purposely didn¡¯t call an ambnce for Jessica and watched as a puddle of blood formed under her


    skirt. Ouch! It must have been indescribably painful.¡±


    Thereafter, she shook her head andmented, ¡°Twins are rare. What a pity! But aren¡¯t you the most


    foolish of all? I merely uttered a few words, and you believed me and thought she wanted to abort the


    babies. Haha¡­¡±


    Surprisingly, Wyatt wasn¡¯t at all incensed. The smile stayed on his face, and his movements were still


    as gentle as ever.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you mad? If so, kill me!¡± Seeing that his expression remained unchanged, Gianna continued


    provoking him,mbasting, ¡°How d*mn useless of you, Wyatt! It was me who killed your kids, yet you¡¯re


    not even attempting to take my life!¡±


    She studied him closely before giggling creepily. ¡°I forgot that you still had a kid. s, you couldn¡¯t


    meet him because I was the one who pushed Jessica into the sea.¡±


    That revtion took Rayna aback, and her eyes gradually widened.


    Meanwhile, Gianna narrated softly, ¡°I saw her running back, so I gave her a hard shove, watching as


    she fell into the sea. She died with your child. Don¡¯t you feel distressed?¡±


    ¡°D*mn you!¡± Rayna screeched, her eyes red-rimmed. The urge to charge over and hit Gianna gripped


    her.


    Holding her in his arms, Curtis consoled her.


    ¡°How amazing of you, darling! Even when in a wheelchair, you could still do such a thing.¡± Wyatt


    chortled, gliding his fingers down her cheek.


    Grasping hold of her chin, he exerted force.


    With a snap, Gianna¡¯s jaw was dislocated. The agony almost caused tears to escape her eyes.


    Grabbing a handful of ice cubes from the ice bucket, Wyatt unhurriedly stuffed them into her opened


    mouth.


    Ice cubes were solid, and Gianna couldn¡¯t swallow them. All she could do was slowly move her throat.


    As the ice cubes slid down her throat, the biting cold had her shudder violently.


    It was as though Wyatt couldn¡¯t see the ice cubes crammed in her mouth. He grabbed another handful


    from the ice bucket and shoved them into her mouth.


    Gianna¡¯s cheeks bulged, her mouth stuffed to the gills. The bone-deep iciness made her shiver


    incessantly.


    When the man did the same for the third time, her entire mouth was filled to overflowing.


    Due to the sheer amount of ice cubes, Gianna couldn¡¯t even swallow, and many fell out of her mouth.


    Upon seeing that, Wyatt again took another handful of ice cubes and stuffed them into her mouth. He


    covered her mouth with his palm, wedging countless ice cubes in.


    Then, he yanked off the expensive blue-striped tie between his shirt and tied it around her mouth.


    Gianna was forced to tilt her head back, the cold making her quiver uncontrobly.


    Innumerable ice cubes were stuck in her mouth, and she couldn¡¯t swallow them. Some slid down her


    throat, but they ended up lodged midway. She had difficulty breathing, and her eyes rolled back into her


    head.


    The entire private room was suffocating with only the sounds of breathing audible.


    Gianna¡¯s survival instincts kicked in, and she swallowed the entire mouthful of ice cubes. Drenched in


    sweat, she looked like she had just been fished out of the water.


    By then, her face had paled even further. She forced herself to open her eyes, glowering at Wyatt with


    hatred zing in her eyes.


    When Wyatt removed the tie and freed her mouth, Gianna gasped for breath, her voice indistinct. ¡°Let


    me die¡­ Kill me¡­¡±


    Sniggering lowly, Wyatt repeated his series of actions earlier. He crammed her mouth with ice cubes


    until she was suffocating before leisurely sealing it off with his tie.


    At the sight of her shivering all over, seemingly in intense agony, Wyatt brushed his fingers across her


    icy cheek.


    The warmth from the tips of his fingers felt like the gentle caress of a lover.


    Leaning close to Gianna, he murmured, ¡°It¡¯s a pity if you die since you¡¯re so beautiful, darling. I can¡¯t


    bear to see you depart this world. I like to see you alive.¡±


    His eyes that danced with merriment had Gianna¡¯s pupils expand as she shuddered.


    Wyatt didn¡¯t continue tormenting her. After saying that, he straightened and ordered Gabriel to keep her


    there.


    Led out of the private room by Curtis with an arm around her waist, Rayna reluctantly followed.


    The mere recollection of everything Gianna said flooded her with the desire to kill the woman. Her eyes


    still red-rimmed, she asked Wyatt, ¡°How are you nning to deal with her? And aren¡¯t you going to


    question her about the identity of the mastermind helping her?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I just want to keep her alive,¡± Wyatt drawled with a shrug.


    Rayna watched the entire scene earlier.


    Surmising the method the man would be using against Gianna, she shuddered. She pressed her lips


    into a thin line and remarked, ¡°Jessie is still missing.¡±


    Wyatt merely hummed in acknowledgment before quirking his brow. ¡°I reckon she must be dead ages


    ago after falling into the sea.¡±


    Snapping her head up, Rayna gritted her teeth at his blithe attitude. ¡°What did you just say? Repeat


    that if you dare!¡±


    Wyatt raked a hand through his hair, replying with an indifferent smile, ¡°I was merely speaking the truth.


    But then, I¡¯ve broken up with her. As such, that has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Do you think I don¡¯t know that you tricked her into marrying you?¡± Rayna rebutted furiously.


    However, Wyatt remained insouciant. ¡°She was a novelty, so I toyed with her for a bit. If she¡¯s alive, we


    can get a divorce when she returns. If she¡¯s dead¡­¡±


    He shrugged, wearing a nonchnt expression on his face. ¡°A marriage is automatically dissolved


    when one¡¯s spouse has gone missing for three years.¡±


    Rayna was so livid that she shook with rage.


    She couldn¡¯t figure out the man¡¯s game.


    If he doesn¡¯t love Jessica, why would he dupe her into marrying him and use such a cruel method


    against Gianna, who had just been found? But on the other hand, if he does love her, how could he


    utter such callous words and be so unfeeling to the point that he wishes for her death?


    Disregarding her musings, Wyatt yawned. His eyes drooped, and he looked very much sleepy. ¡°I hadn¡¯t


    had much sleep since I only went back to the office the day before and had a ton of work to handle.


    Curtis, I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep, so see yourselves out.¡±


    Curtis stared at him intently. In the end, he grunted softly in acquiescence.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 575

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 575


    Chapter 575


    Ignoring Rayna, Wyatt left as soon as he received a response from Curtis.


    Rayna wore a grim expression on her face, bogged down with despondency.


    She then left the clubhouse with Curtis. After climbing into the car, she was silent for a while before


    questioning out of the blue, ¡°Back then, did I make the wrong decision in not sending Jessie away


    timely after learning the truth?¡±


    If I¡¯d known that things would end up like this between Wyatt and Jessica, I would¡¯ve advised her to go


    to another city after Gerald¡¯s death. Away from Wyatt, she would have no burden to shoulder and


    would¡¯ve definitely lived happily. She wouldn¡¯t have died.


    Aware of her thoughts, Curtis asserted while driving, ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, Mrs. Faymon.


    Don¡¯t overthink things. Even if you had sent her away at that time, you can¡¯t predict how her life


    would¡¯ve been.¡±


    Rayna listened to him seriously. When she registered what she had just heard, her expression


    darkened. Her voice was tinged with a hint of irritation as she snapped, ¡°Please show me some


    respect, Mr. Faymon. Can¡¯t you address me by my name?¡±


    ¡°Nope. Calling you by your name makes us seem distant. Choose one between Mrs. Faymon and


    Darling. Otherwise, I¡¯ll pick for you.¡± Curtis nced at her through the rearview mirror, a faint smile


    hovering over his lips.


    At once, Rayna retorted, ¡°Is there any use asking me when you¡¯ve already picked?¡±


    Chuckling lowly, Curtis hummed in affirmation. ¡°Got it, Mrs. Faymon.¡±


    Btedly realizing that she had been tricked, Rayna saw red to the point that she couldn¡¯t even hold


    the orange steady.


    She hurled the orange peel at the man, hissing through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone as


    shameless as you, Mr. Faymon!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ve now seen one, Mrs. Faymon.¡±


    Rayna was rendered utterly speechless.


    Upon arriving at the condominium, Rayna made to alight from the car, but Curtis had already circled


    around and opened the car door for her.


    Deliberately pretending not to see it, she climbed out of the car straight away without thanking him.


    The instant she saw the man carrying the box of oranges out of the car, she was afraid that he would


    make an excuse to enter her houseter. She hurriedly suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you return to the office,


    Mr. Faymon? They need you there. Just put the oranges on the ground. I¡¯ll have my brothere and


    transport them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a box of oranges. I¡¯ll take it upstairs for you.¡± Carrying the box with one hand, he locked the


    car.


    When he nced over his shoulder to see Rayna standing there motionlessly, his gaze darkened a


    shade. ¡°Why, are you hiding a man in your house? Is that why you don¡¯t want me to follow you upstairs,


    Mrs. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m presently pregnant, so how could I possibly¡­ You¡¯re simply depraved!¡± Rayna


    castigated.


    Nodding, Curtis arched a brow and dered, ¡°Since you¡¯ve got no man in your house, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t allow a stranger into my house.¡± Having learned from previous experiences and being


    cognizant of how shameless the man had gotten recently, Rayna was afraid that he would refuse to


    leave after gaining entry into her house. For that reason, she turned him down with a chilly expression


    on her face.


    As she stood rooted to the spot, Curtis automatically walked over and wrapped an arm around her


    waist.


    His arm was exceedingly long, and he seized the opportunity to caress her stomach.


    Propelling her along, he chortled lowly. ¡°I¡¯m not a stranger but the babies¡¯ father.¡±


    ¡°The babies are yours, but I¡¯m not!¡± Her face flushing in annoyance, Rayna wanted to p his hand


    away, but she was worried that she would cause him to drop the box of oranges by doing so.


    Instead of arguing with her, Curtis said with a gentle voice, ¡°Okay, sure. Whatever you say, Mrs.


    Faymon. I¡¯ll leave after delivering the oranges to your house and seeing my dog. It¡¯ll only take five


    minutes.¡±


    Since he had said as much, it would be unreasonable of Rayna to continue kicking up a fuss. Hence,


    she said nothing further, entering the condominium building with him while wearing a dark expression.


    As soon as Rayna opened the door, Lucky sprinted to the entrance, its tail wagging away. It rubbed his


    head against her calf. A few secondster, Happy raced over as well.


    However, Happy didn¡¯t approach Rayna. When it saw Curtis, it tilted its body and fell onto the man¡¯s


    slippers.


    Right then, Rayna was ying with Lucky. Fortunately, Kristie came over every day and took Lucky out


    for a walk while I was hospitalized. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been depressed after being locked up in the


    house for two weeks.


    When she turned and saw Happy lying on Curtis¡¯ slippers, she was instantly annoyed. ¡°Why is it so


    clingy with you when it¡¯s my cat? Hadn¡¯t I been feeding it usually? What an ingrate!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary to be jealous over such a thing. Isn¡¯t my dog clingy with you?¡± Smiling, Curtis swept


    his gaze over Lucky.


    The moment Rayna turned her gaze back to Lucky, who was rubbing against her, she suddenly felt


    much better.


    Although Curtis once reared Happy for a time, he was still averse to furry pets. Worse still, Happy was


    in the phase of changing fur then. Cat fur littered his slippers, and the sight made his temples throb.


    If it weren¡¯t for Rayna¡¯s presence beside him, he would¡¯ve tossed the cat into the bedroom and locked it


    up.


    Rayna¡¯s waist ached after she stood for a while. She went over to the couch andy down, sending


    Kristie a WhatsApp message as she wanted to go to her ce for lunch.


    Unexpectedly, Kristie sent her a request for a video call directly.


    When she pressed the answer button, Kristie appeared on the screen, appearing to be on a cruise


    ship. ¡°Rayna, I¡¯ve gone out to have fun with my boyfriend. Why don¡¯t you give Mdm. Lovett a call and


    have here and cook for you?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rayna was stunned to hear that. In the next heartbeat, she asked, ¡°Who¡¯s your boyfriend? And


    where did you both go?¡±


    ¡°You know him.¡± Sticking out her tongue, Kristie hooked her finger at the side, motioning a man over as


    she borated, ¡°I¡¯ve been cooped up at home for too long. I was bored, so I borrowed a cruise ship


    from Curt to circle the whole country!¡±


    The middle-aged man on the screen shed Rayna a helpless smile. ¡°Ms. Gand.¡±


    Speech eluded Rayna.


    Her vision went ck, and she almost passed out.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Struggling to get up from the couch, she jerked her head to the side and cast her gaze at Curtis, who


    was doing something or other in the kitchen. ¡°Curtis, do you know that Kristie has gone out for a


    vacation?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Do you also want to go?¡± Curtis didn¡¯t even bother to look at her, his voice calm and unruffled.


    That isn¡¯t the point!


    Rolling her eyes at him, Rayna massaged her throbbing temples.


    Despite knowing that James¡¯ countenance only looked aged because of the drug, she still couldn¡¯t get


    used to it after so long.


    She pondered how she should breach the subject, stammering, ¡°Kristie¡­ w-why do you like him?¡±


    Nestled in James¡¯ embrace, Kristie studied his face and replied beamingly, ¡°I just like him. Although


    he¡¯s a bit old, he makes a good match for me in all other aspects besides age.¡±


    ¡°What about that boyfriend of yours, then?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him anyway, so let¡¯s regard it as us having broken up. Furthermore, I don¡¯t like him,¡±


    Kristie answered.


    Rayna was promptly at a loss for words.


    She took a look at the ¡°middle-aged¡± version of James, not quite knowing what to say. Subsequently,


    she heaved a long sigh.


    After leaving some advice for Kristie, she hung up the phone.


    Curtis had washed some fruits. He carried them to the living room and sat down on the couch adjacent


    to hers. ¡°How did it go?¡±


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you tell when I ced the call on loudspeaker? I initially nned on going over to Kristie¡¯s


    ce to eat these few days, but I can¡¯t do that anymore,¡± Rayna huffed, snagging a few ck grapes


    from the fruit ter.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll cook.¡±


    Recalling that Curtis¡¯ cooking skills were only mediocre, Rayna didn¡¯t dare hedge her bets. She sighed


    while eating the ck grapes. ¡°Say, how did Kristie fall for James, considering his current look?¡±


    Abruptly lifting her head, she pinned her ebony eyes on the man.


    Mistakenly assuming that she took an interest in the apple in his hand, he cut a slice and handed it to


    her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your apple!¡± Leaning against the couch¡¯s armrest, Rayna closed the distance between


    them and ventured, ¡°How about you introduce the hypnotist who sealed Kristie¡¯s memories to me?¡±


    Curtis quirked a brow, not quite grasping her intention. ¡°What do you want with him?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 576

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 576


    Chapter 576


    ¡°To hypnotize me too, of course. If I forget you, I won¡¯t have so many worries anymore,¡± Rayna


    answered without a second thought.


    Instantly, the air became thick with tension.


    She realized she should not have said that and regretted it immediately. Just as she was about to try


    and cover it up, she felt a warm palm pin the back of her head, and his thin lips captured hers in a kiss.


    He parted her lips and deepened the kiss, embracing her fiercely.


    Although her body shrank away from him instinctively, he held her firmly in his arms.


    She pressed her hands against his chest, practically gasping for air.


    When he thought she had received sufficient punishment, he released her lips. He gazed at her darkly,


    and it frightened her to the point that she swallowed the barrage of angry words she had been ready to


    utter. She bit her lip, feeling a little scared.


    ¡°Are you going to say things like that again? Hmm?¡± Curtis asked.


    Despite shooting him a re, she was so afraid that she quickly shook her head and softened her tone.


    ¡°No, not anymore.¡±


    She felt somewhat annoyed that he still made no move to let her go even after a few seconds had


    ticked by. Using the fact that she was pregnant as an excuse, she said firmly, ¡°Give me some room.


    You¡¯re crushing my stomach, and it¡¯s very ufortable.¡±


    He loosened his embrace immediately, and his gaze flitted to her belly. ¡°Is it still ufortable?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Observing that her tactic had worked, she grew bolder and jabbed a finger at him. ¡°I wasn¡¯t being


    serious. Why did you have to get so fierce? Does bullying a pregnant woman give you a sense of


    satisfaction?¡±


    Massaging her waist, she went to lie on the couch and pretended to groan as though she were in


    severe difort. That made Curtis¡¯ anger vanished immediately, and he even tried coaxing her in a


    tender tone.


    He ced the apple he had peeled on a te, then grabbed a tissue to wipe his hands. ¡°What do you


    feel like having for lunch?¡±


    ¡°Ice cream!¡±


    He looked up at her and pretended not to have heard what she said. ¡°Roast beef?¡±


    ¡°I said ice cream,¡± she repeated.


    I seldom eat anything cold since getting pregnant, much less things like ice cream. However, I¡¯ve been


    feeling hot all over, so I want some ice cream to satisfy my craving.


    The more she thought about it, the stronger her craving became. She got up from the couch and


    asked, ¡°I recall that Carl bought a lot previously. Is there any left?¡±


    Her eyes lit up when she pulled the freezer drawer open and spotted that there were still several bars


    of ice cream inside.


    Just as she was about to reach for them, a figure stopped her and unceremoniously closed the


    refrigerator door.


    The towering figurepletely blocked her path to the refrigerator.


    Rayna rolled her eyes at Curtis and tried to push him aside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I don¡¯t want any


    lunch. Just eating ice cream is enough.¡±


    However, no matter how she pushed and shoved, he did not move an inch.


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat ice cream or any cold dishes. Be good and have more apples and grapes. I¡¯ll make roast


    beef this afternoon. You¡¯ll love it,¡± Curtis said coaxingly.


    Somewhat irritated, she paced back and forth in front of the refrigerator, trying to find an opportunity to


    open the door. s, her efforts were to no avail.


    ¡°Your cooking sucks, so I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t taste nice,¡± she retorted, attempting to provoke him.


    ¡°Well, it wouldn¡¯t be the first time youined about my cooking. If you don¡¯t fancy eating my


    cooking, I can order lunch from Good Times Restaurant or ask Mdm. Lovett to whip something up,¡± he


    replied, unaffected by her remark.


    Rayna gazed at him pleadingly and raised a finger. ¡°Can I have just one, pretty please?¡±


    Nheless, he was now adamant when it came to such matters. ¡°No. Do you want roast beef or not?¡±


    She made no response.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take your silence as a ¡®yes,¡¯ then,¡± he said, deciding it on his own.


    He called to arrange for someone to deliver the ingredients he would need to the apartment, then


    dialed Good Times Restaurant¡¯s number and ordered some soup.


    After a stalemate of ten minutes, Rayna red at him when she realized he was not going to give in.


    She returned to the living room and ate the fruit glumly as she went through her work emails.


    Meanwhile, Curtis phoned to hire a cleaner toe by in two hours to clean the apartment.


    Upon hearing that, Rayna got up from the couch. Deliberately wanting to make things difficult for him,


    she said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to take a napter. What if the cleaneres and makes so much noise that I


    can¡¯t sleep? If you think the apartment needs cleaning, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    As she spoke, she rolled back her long, chiffon sleeves to start cleaning.


    ¡°All right. I won¡¯t ask the cleaner toe,¡± Curtis said while stopping her. He nced at the dusty


    balcony helplessly. ¡°Since the food hasn¡¯t arrived, I¡¯ll clean up the ce.¡±


    She shook her head and protested, ¡°That won¡¯t do. How could I possibly let you do it? You¡¯d better ask


    the cleaner toe, then.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better for me to do it lest the cleaner arriveste and disrupts your nap.¡±


    ¡°Well, all right, then,¡± she agreed slowly with a crafty look in her eyes. ¡°If you insist.¡±


    Needless to say, Curtis was fully aware she did that to get revenge on him for not letting her have ice


    cream, and he could only smile helplessly.


    Rayna settled into afortable position on the couch. When she looked outside from time to time,


    she would see Curtis cleaning the balcony in his work attire, spraying the floor with water from the


    water pipe. Meanwhile, Lucky jumped about happily beside him.


    She snickered under her breath, finally feeling less upset.


    Then, she waited for a few minutes. When the time was right, she got up from the couch and headed


    straight toward the door. ¡°The clothes I bought have arrived. I¡¯m going downstairs to collect the


    package.¡±


    He turned around immediately and made to take off the rubber gloves he was wearing to clean. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all right. I can go on my own. It¡¯s only a few pieces of clothing,¡± she replied, having already


    slipped on her shoes and opened the door.


    She stepped outside and pretended to walk calmly.


    Once she got in the elevator, she pressed the button for the first floor. She stared at the floor numbers


    shing on the disy panel, wishing the elevator would descend quicker. The shop isn¡¯t too far from


    here. I can eat my ice cream while walking, and by the time I get back, I¡¯ll have finished it. Later, I¡¯ll


    sneak back into the apartment. Curtis will be busy cleaning, so he won¡¯t notice whether or not I went to


    collect the package.


    Thinking that she hade up with aprehensive n that was absolutely perfect, she could not


    suppress a giggle and praised herself softly, ¡°Rayna, you¡¯re simply too clever!¡±


    After exiting the condominium, she walked along a path and arrived at the shop three minutester.


    The freezer was full of different types and vors of ice creams, and she gazed at them eagerly.


    She chose an ice cream sandwich. After paying for it, she was too impatient to wait any longer and


    quickly took a bite.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Thebination of the coldness and sweetness made her feel much better, and she hummed to


    herself happily.


    As soon as she turned around, however, she discovered that the man who was supposed to be


    cleaning the house was standing a hundred meters away from her with a stern expression.


    Rayna was so startled that she could not think straight. She swiftly hid the ice cream behind her and


    shed him a sheepish smile. ¡°Well¡­ You see¡­ I was passing by this ce while on my way to collect


    the package. It was the ice cream that ran into my hand.¡±


    Curtis strode over to stand in front of her, then stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Um, there¡¯s no need for that, right?¡± She shuffled backward as she tried to refuse and negotiate. ¡°Look


    outside. With such scorching hot weather, the ice cream is melting so quickly that it doesn¡¯t even feel


    cold when I eat it¡­¡±


    His expression hardened even further, and he showed signs that he was about to lose his temper.


    ¡°Give me the ice cream.¡±


    She stared at him wordlessly.


    Seeing that she refused to hand the ice cream to him, he reached over to grab it from her.


    She turned around in a panic, opened her mouth, and bit off more than half of the ice cream. Then, she


    handed him the rest.


    Her mouth was so full of freezing-cold ice cream that she started shivering. Despite that, she still


    wanted to eat it.


    No sooner did she think she had gotten away with her clever trick than he kissed her and used his


    tongue to swipe the ice cream out of her mouth.


    Rayna was dumbfounded. She ran her tongue over her cold mouth, which no longer had anything


    sweet in it, and red at the person in front of her who was responsible for that.


    After swallowing the mouthful of ice cream, Curtis even frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s too cold and sweet.


    What¡¯s so nice about it?¡±


    ¡°Curtis Faymon¡­¡± she uttered, her lips trembling from anger. Staring greedily at the remaining ice


    cream in his hand, she lunged toward him. ¡°Give it to me. I¡¯ll have just one bite, okay?¡±


    He raised his hand high, not allowing her to reach it. ¡°No way. Look at how big of a bite you took just


    now. If I didn¡¯t eat it for you, you¡¯d have a stomachacheter this afternoon.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 577

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 577


    Chapter 577


    Rayna blushed a little when she recalled Curtis¡¯ intimate action.


    Since she couldn¡¯t reach the ice cream, she held Curtis¡¯ arm and uttered coyly, ¡°Just one bite, okay? I


    promise I just want a taste of it. I¡¯m being honest!¡±


    Curtis kept mum.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, please have mercy. Please¡­¡±


    Curtis was at a loss for words. However, his heart softened when he saw how pitiful she looked as she


    stared at the ice cream in his hand. ¡°Just a small bite, okay?¡± he asked.


    Rayna nodded vigorously. ¡°Just a small bite! You have my word!¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Curtis lowered his arm and held the ice cream next to her mouth.


    Seeing that, Rayna quickly held Curtis¡¯ wrist tightly and opened her mouth as wide as she could.


    However, he gently held the back of her neck and reminded her, ¡°Mrs. Faymon, please remember what


    you said. Otherwise, I¡¯ll stop showing you mercy.¡±


    In the end, Rayna had no choice but to only take a small bite of the ice cream.


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Curtis was pleased. After that, he finished the rest of the ice cream before her eyes.


    Infuriated, Rayna rolled her eyes at him and strode off.


    Curtis chased after her to walk by her side so that she wouldn¡¯t trip and fall. ¡°Slow down. You¡¯re going


    to make yourself feel ufortable by walking so quickly.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s expression turned grim, and she ignored him. This man is so annoying! Not only did he stop


    me from eating ice cream, but he also finished it before my eyes! That¡¯s so inhumane!


    Noticing the look on her face, Curtis knew she was angry. In a helpless tone, he said, ¡°Ice cream is too


    cold for you. Besides, you haven¡¯t eaten anything this morning. It¡¯s not good to eat ice cream on an


    empty stomach. I¡¯ll buy another one for you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary!¡± Rayna let out a cold snort.


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not around, you¡¯re still not allowed to eat ice cream.¡± Curtis knew what Rayna had on her


    mind. ¡°I¡¯ll get Carl to watch you. He wouldn¡¯t dare to collude with you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Rayna red at him and gritted her teeth. ¡°Why must you be so cruel? I¡¯m already six months


    pregnant, yet I can¡¯t even eat ice cream. Are they really so fragile?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you weren¡¯t allowed to have any. It¡¯s just that you shouldn¡¯t eat it on an empty stomach.


    Don¡¯t misunderstand me,¡± Curtis exined patiently.


    ¡°You just don¡¯t want to let me eat ice cream!¡± Rayna grumbled.


    Rayna shoved him aside and distanced herself from him. With a cold expression, she grumbled, ¡°I¡¯m


    going to name our daughter ¡®Ice Cream!¡¯ That way, she¡¯s going to remind me to eat ice cream every


    day. Let¡¯s see how you are going to stop me then!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure we¡¯ll have a girl?¡± Curtis caught up to her and asked, ¡°What if they all end up being


    boys?¡±


    ¡°What are you on about, Curtis?¡± Rayna got annoyed and punched him. ¡°I¡¯ve already gone for the


    checkup, and I¡¯m going to have two girls! How would they suddenly change into boys?¡±


    Curtis let out a soft chuckle. ¡°You reminded me I¡¯ll have to take you to a checkup next week.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to bring me! I¡¯ll go on my own!¡±


    ¡°All right. Sure. You¡¯ll go on your own.¡± Curtis didn¡¯t want to argue with her because he didn¡¯t want her


    mood to get affected too much. Hence, he changed the topic by asking, ¡°I bought watermelon! Would


    you like to eat it directly or drink its juice?¡±


    Rayna turned away to ignore him.


    Seeing that, Curtis didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he approached her to wrap his arm around her waist so


    that she could walk morefortably. Just like that, the two of them went into the condominium


    together.


    Somewhere far away, Jefferson was watching them enter the condominium quietly. At that moment, his


    expression was frighteningly calm.


    Next to him, Emerald uttered hesitatingly, ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I¡¯m sure Ms. Gand still has feelings for you.


    It¡¯s just that she¡¯s pregnant with Mr. Faymon¡¯s kids, so she can¡¯t cut ties with him.¡±


    Before that, Ringo wasn¡¯t in Norwal City, so Emerald apanied Jefferson to the hospital to fetch


    Rayna. However, they were told that Rayna had been discharged long ago.


    Mr. Hamilton had just gone to the supermarket to buy groceries. Since he was going to cook for Ms.


    Gand, I thought I would get to mooch a free meal too! Who would¡¯ve known that we would see Ms.


    Gand and Mr. Faymon together?


    Jefferson only responded a long whileter when he shed a faint smile and said, ¡°I know.¡±


    He then gave the groceries to Emerald. ¡°Since Mr. Faymon is keeping Bellepany, I guess I¡¯ll stay


    out of their way. Bring these cooking ingredients home, okay? It would be a waste to throw them away.¡±


    Emerald took the ingredients from him and asked cautiously, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we send these to Ms.


    Gand?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Faymon is going to make lunch for her. Go home, okay? I have property here in this residential


    area.¡± Jefferson shook his head.


    Hearing that, Emerald had no choice but to leave with the groceries.


    Jefferson remained standing there as he stared at the condominium with his blue eyes. At the same


    time, he was clenching his fists. How could I not mind? I¡¯m willing to wait a lifetime for her affection.


    However, it hurts to see her getting close to another man.


    Upon arriving home, Curtis brought the ingredients to the kitchen while Rayna went to rest on the


    couch.


    As she drank her watermelon juice, she read the news.


    With the advancements in information technology, news traveled fast. Although some news could be


    covered up rather quickly, it wouldn¡¯t stop people from discussing them.


    Rayna was sick of the news in the entertainment industry, so she scrolled downward. The moment she


    did that, she saw a few news articles that caught her by surprise. She then quickly sat up on the couch


    and read the articles intently. Mr. Nicholson was sacked for corruption, and several other corrupt


    officials were implicated in a case involving fifty billion!


    Rayna covered her mouth with her hand in shock at the number. The politicians had to serve years in


    prison for embezzling millions. Considering Mr. Nicholson¡¯s position, he might be imprisoned for life!


    Little did Rayna know that the next news article was going to shock her even more.


    The person behind the Aoba Project that she and Jefferson had been looking for turned out to be a


    telmunicationpany called Yanks Corporation. The day before, the director and president of


    Yanks Corporation personally revealed the n to the media.


    Not only could a breakthrough in the telmunication industry improve the living quality of people all


    around the world, but it could also increase a country¡¯s GDP. Hence, it could decide the strength of the


    country.


    Rayna looked through the article a few times before bringing her phone to Curtis.


    ¡°Did you know about this?¡± Rayna showed Curtis the news article. With a surprised expression, she


    said, ¡°I was looking for the person behind the project for so long. Who would¡¯ve thought that it could be


    Yanks Corporation?¡±


    Curtis had personally handed Aoba Project out, but Rayna wasn¡¯t aware of that.


    Curtis nced at the article and pretended to be in shock. ¡°Is that true? I didn¡¯t know about it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve always taken part in profitable projects, no? How could you have missed out on this?¡± Rayna


    let out a sigh and added, ¡°Initially, I wanted to have a discussion with their boss behind closed doors.


    Now, everyone knows about the project, and the country will surely take part in it. Once they do that,


    there¡¯s nothing we can do to make money out of it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a telmunication technology project, though.¡± Despite Curtis¡¯ words, he actually felt


    disappointed. It¡¯s such a shame. Mr. Winton wanted the ivory chess set, which was the museum¡¯s


    prized item, and nothing else. Since I couldn¡¯t get my hands on that, I had to give something of mine


    away.


    ¡°What?¡± Rayna was infuriated by Curtis¡¯ calmness. However, she quickly remembered the astronomical


    net worth he had, and the anger drained out of her. I bet he has gotten numerous mega projects like


    this before.


    Not wanting to start an argument, she waved her hands in the air and uttered softly, ¡°Mr. Nicholson has


    been sacked.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I know.¡± Curtis¡¯ tone was still as calm as ever. He then nced at the time and noticed that his


    roast beef was almost done. After cutting a slice, he blew on it and delivered it toward Rayna¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Have a taste.¡±


    Rayna was feeling hungry from the smell, so she subconsciously opened her mouth to eat the morsel


    of meat.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Curtis asked.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 578

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 578


    Chapter 578


    ¡°It¡¯s not spicy enough.¡± Rayna smacked her lips. ¡°Why are you asking me whether the beef tastes good


    when I¡¯m talking about the incident with Mr. Nicholson?¡± She was speechless at his attempt to change


    the topic.


    Curtis took a slice of beef and tried it himself. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Your stomach can¡¯t handle anything too


    spicy.¡±


    ¡°Curtis, did you do it?¡± Rayna smacked him in the arm.


    ¡°How is it possible for me to counter Mr. Nicholson when Theodore is still unconscious?¡± Curtis smiled


    unaffectedly. ¡°What goes aroundes around. He¡¯ll have to ount for his sins eventually.¡±


    His words echoed Rayna¡¯s thoughts.


    It would be imusible for Curtis to hurt Noel without Theodore¡¯s connections, as thetter was still


    unconscious in Xyperia.


    She became suspicious about what Curtis and Jefferson were up to when they were so busy that they


    never replied to her WhatsApp messages previously.


    Rayna was jerked free from her musings when Curtis swatted her bottom.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get the tes and cutlery ready for our meal?¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Rayna was so astonished that she felt like her bum was on fire. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised when I sue


    you for sexual harassment!¡±


    ¡°Are you nning to sue the father of your children?¡± Curtis smirked.


    Rayna cursed him under her breath and opened the cupboard to retrieve the tes and cutlery from


    the cab grudgingly.


    Besides the roast beef, Curtis had also prepared a sd and lentil soup. It was a veritable feast.


    The beef was roasted to perfection, and Rayna devoured all of it.


    Curtis was very pleased with her appetite, and his lips curled into a smile. ¡°Has my culinary skills


    improved?¡±


    It was evident that his cooking had improved by leaps and bounds from the taste of the beef.


    Nheless, Rayna had no desire to praise him and decided to nitpick instead. ¡°Everything from the


    ingredients to seasoning was alreadyid out for you. You merely had to follow the steps given. Even a


    dog could do it!¡±


    ¡°I chose the cut of beef and marinated it myself.¡± Curtis corrected her. ¡°Even the sd was made from


    scratch.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rayna was bbergasted as she looked up at him. ¡°No wonder it took you more than an hour


    to prepare it!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Curtis served her a slice of roast. ¡°I made sure to choose a rib-eye as it¡¯s your favorite. How do you find


    it?¡±


    ¡°I thought it was¡ª¡± Rayna¡¯s voice was muffled as she chewed.


    She had been in such a hurry to speak that she choked on her food.


    Rayna downed half a ss of lemonade before Curtis could react.


    He smoothed her back. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rayna pulled back from his proximity. ¡°Let¡¯s continue eating.¡±


    Curtis went back to his seat after ensuring that Rayna was all right. Much to her astonishment, he


    finished the remaining lemonade in her ss before pouring himself another.


    Her face flushed as she groused, ¡°Can¡¯t you drink from your own ss instead of mine?¡±


    Curtis sat down and reached for a ss of watermelon juice. ¡°This was supposed to be yours while the


    lemonade was mine.¡±


    ¡°No matter. This isn¡¯t the first time this has happened to me. I¡¯m already used to it,¡± Curtis continued.


    Rayna recalled their second meeting. They¡¯d been discussing business at a club when she¡¯d


    identally drank his red wine. She immediately straightened herself to hide her growing


    embarrassment and patted her pregnant belly.


    ¡°Would you find fault with me for drinking your lemonade when I¡¯m carrying your children?¡±


    Curtis was tickled by her poor attempt at appearing indignant. ¡°Whatever you say, Mrs. Faymon.¡±


    He was fond of this petnt side of Rayna that was not afraid of being herself in front of him. It gave


    him a sense offort as this meant that she still cared for him.


    It was already three in the afternoon by the time they finished eating.


    Rayna began feeling drowsy after the meal and had the mind to usher Curtis out so that she could take


    a nap. Curtis, however, told her he¡¯d sent a message to Carl and that he would leave only after his


    return.


    The sky was already dark by the time she woke up from her nap at six in the evening.


    Once Rayna finished washing up, she considered bringing Carl out for pizza as it had been a while


    since she¡¯d had it herself, and she wanted to order ice cream.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± She was confused at the sight of Curtis alone in the living room.


    Curtis darted a nce at her as he continued on with his work and replied cidly, ¡°Carl called me


    saying he¡¯ll be staying over at Jeremy¡¯s. I worry for your safety if you were to be left alone at home.¡±


    ¡°I have a dog and cat to keep mepany.¡± Rayna pointed at the two pets lounging next to Curtis¡¯ feet.


    ¡°They¡¯re incapable of taking care of you since they aren¡¯t human.¡±


    Rayna gave him a resentful look as she had run out of ideas to make him leave. She trudged to the


    farthest corner of the living room away from him and reached for a tangerine on the fruit tter.


    The living room was pin-drop silent except for the tapping sound of Curtis typing on hisptop¡¯s


    keyboard.


    Curtis finished up his work half an hourter. He shut hisptop and massaged his aching forehead,


    lifting his gaze to the sight of Raynazing on the couch.


    It was exactly what a family living harmoniously looked like.


    Curtis washed his hands before taking a seat beside her. He took hold of the leftover tangerine. ¡°You


    should only eat half of this as you¡¯ve eaten plenty of fruits today.¡±


    ¡°Why are you stopping me from eating when I¡¯m hungry?¡± Rayna was annoyed by his overbearingness.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just go home? I want some time for myself.¡±


    Curtis gave her half of the tangerine while he kept the other half for himself.


    ¡°What would you like to eat tonight?¡± Curtis feigned ignorance. ¡°Spaghetti or noodle soup?¡±


    Rayna rested her chin on an arm while she ate her tangerine. ¡°Neither.¡±


    ¡°What else do you want then?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating anything at all!¡± Rayna scowled as she stared at her protruding belly. ¡°I¡¯ll be


    unhealthily overweight at this rate if I continue eating! Look how hideous I am now!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll grow chubby together and go on a diet to lose weight in the future.¡± Curtis stretched


    his hand to wipe the residue on the side of her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s have duck skewers then. We can explore the


    area afterward.¡±


    Rayna perked up at that and eyed him dubiously. ¡°You¡¯re not pulling my leg, are you? Duck skewers?


    What about crayfish?¡±


    Curtis considered for several moments before nodding. ¡°Yes, but in moderation.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡± Rayna sprung up from the couch as she urged Curtis, ¡°There¡¯s a popr stall in a


    night bazaar that has a really long waiting list for crayfish at around eight to nine at night.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Curtis set his phone to silent mode and retrieved a shawl from the clothing rack.


    He did not wish to be disturbed by work-rted matters.


    They drove to the bazaar and reached there a little after eight. There were huge crowds in front of the


    stalls as it happened to be a Friday.


    Curtis parked his car and held Rayna¡¯s hand as they made their way to the bazaar.


    He rarely frequented such ces as his meals were usually either prepared by Gabriel or were eaten


    at fine-dining restaurants courtesy of the dinner parties he attended. Nheless, he didn¡¯t mind


    apanying Rayna and was at ease.


    His tall stature and maic aura attracted the attention of many despite the fact he was dressed in


    casual clothes.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t care less about Curtis¡¯ ability to turn heads and was fixated on looking for food to dispel


    her hunger.


    She immediately pulled Curtis along with her once she caught sight of a vacant seat at one of the


    stalls.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here while you buy the duck skewers.¡± Rayna excitedly flipped through the menu the


    moment she settled down at the table.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 579

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 579


    Chapter 579


    ¡°Can¡¯t they deliver it over?¡± Curtis frowned and nced around the ce.


    He was worried about leaving Rayna alone there. It¡¯s so crowded here, and the floor¡¯s slippery. What if


    she trips and falls?


    ¡°It¡¯s just in front, about a hundred meters away at the crossroad. You can do it yourself.¡± While fixing


    her eyes on the food menu, Rayna waved her hand, gesturing for Curtis to get moving. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you


    here. I¡¯m old enough; I can¡¯t possibly go missing.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Rayna could not be bothered about him anymore and called the owner to order some


    food. ¡°Can I get a serving of garlic butter crayfish, and also¡­¡±


    When she looked up after ordering the food, she found that Curtis was still standing by the table. That


    inevitably left her both amused and exasperated. ¡°Go on ahead. I really can¡¯t possibly go missing, can


    I? Or how about I go instead? You can help me deshell the crayfish while you wait for me here?¡±


    Having said that, she prepared to rise to her feet.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Curtis pushed Rayna back onto her seat and seized the opportunity to pinch her cheek


    affectionately. ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere. The floor is slippery. Wait for me to return if there¡¯s anything you


    need, understand?¡±


    Despite the crowd around them, Curtis did not seem to be affected. On the other hand, Rayna was


    embarrassed by what he did and quickly smacked his hand away.


    ¡°Hurry up and go!¡±


    After watching the man leave, Rayna immediately grasped the owner¡¯s arm and ordered a can of


    Sprite.


    As soon as her drink order came, she poured it into her ss and took two small sips.


    Oh my gosh! It tastes amazing!


    Nheless, Rayna did not dare drink too much of it as she was scared that Curtis would reprimand


    her when he returned. She only drank a small ss, then took out her phone and opened her


    WhatsApp.


    Rayna: Are you there yet?


    Curtis: Yeah. There¡¯s a long line, so I¡¯ll have to wait for about ten minutes.


    The man also sent a photo along to show her the situation.


    From the photo, there were roughly about nine people in front of Curtis. It did not take Rayna much


    difficulty to visualize the grim look on the man¡¯s face, and she could not help but burst intoughter.


    Rayna: There¡¯s only a handful of people in front of you. It¡¯ll be your turn soon. Keep in mind that you¡¯re


    the one who said you wanted to treat me to duck skewers!


    Curtis: You didn¡¯t order any iced drinks, did you?


    A sense of guilt rose within Rayna as she threw a nce at the can of Sprite on the table.


    Rayna: I didn¡¯t. That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll wait for you to be back with the duck skewers.


    After exiting the app, Rayna logged in to check her email. Seeing the empty mailbox, she instinctively


    knitted her brows together.


    She had received a good number ofpany emails during her stay in the hospital previously.


    However, for some reason, she had received way lesser emails in the past two days.


    I wonder if Jefferson has specifically informed the rest not to disturb me out of worry that I won¡¯t get


    enough rest.


    Just then, the light shining in her direction was covered by a towering figure that appeared before her.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re back already?¡± Rayna thought Curtis had returned with the duck skewers. Yet, when she


    raised her head to see the man before her, she was instantly stunned. ¡°Jefferson¡­¡±


    Jefferson adjusted his sses and shot her a gentle look. ¡°Mr. Faymon told me he¡¯s having a meal with


    you here and asked me toe over.¡±


    Rayna did not respond.


    What could Curtis and Jefferson have talked about while I was in the hospital? How did the two of them


    be so close all of a sudden?


    Faced with the man, Rayna could not help but feel somewhat remorseful.


    She had promised Jefferson she would not have anything to do with Curtis. Yet, she allowed Curtis to


    stay by her side all this while.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Rayna tried her best to lighten the mood and poured Jefferson a ss of water. ¡°What


    do you want to eat?¡±


    Jefferson merely shook his head. ¡°I came to look for you because I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Jessica has been found.¡±


    ¡°R-Really?¡± Rayna stared at him in surprise. The overwhelming excitement made her stumble over her


    words. ¡°She and the child are all fine?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jefferson smiled. ¡°They¡¯re all safe. I¡¯ll take you to visit her.¡±


    Not doubting his words in the least, Rayna grabbed her bag and urged, ¡°Let¡¯s go now! I want to see her


    right away.¡±


    Jefferson stood up and walked over to help her up.


    His eyes darkened at the sight of her protruding stomach. Despite so, he still advised with a gentle


    tone, ¡°The floor is slippery. Be careful.¡±


    Then, Rayna followed Jefferson to the parking lot, and they got into his car.


    The driver turned around and shed a smile at Rayna. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Ms. Gand. How have you


    been?¡±


    ¡°Emerald.¡± It turned out that Rayna recognized the driver as she was the woman who had helped her at


    the police station previously. At once, Rayna broke into a bright smile. ¡°Why are you driving? Isn¡¯t


    Ringo in Norwal City?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s in Jetroina. I stayed here to help Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    Rayna nodded in acknowledgment. Then, she pulled out her phone from her bag, seemingly recalling


    something. ¡°I should send him a text to inform him about it.¡±


    She thought she should tell Curtis about her departure in case he thought she had gone to roam


    around when he returned after buying the duck skewers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already told Mr. Faymon about it.¡± Jefferson grabbed the phone from her hand and kept


    it for her. ¡°Mr. Faymon knows the address. He¡¯ll head over to meet uster.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Rayna¡¯s mind was preupied with Jessica, so she did not spare too much thought about


    the errors Jefferson made in his words.


    Soon, the vehicle left the parking lot.


    In the car, the temperature was optimal, and there was a faint scent of violets. Soon, Rayna yawned as


    she felt a little sleepy.


    Jefferson grabbed a nket and draped it over Rayna¡¯s body. ¡°Get some sleep if you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll wake


    you up when we arrive.¡±


    Rayna nodded and leaned her head on one side. It did not take too long before she fell asleep.


    A short momentter, Jefferson reached out, pulled her into his embrace, and patted her cheek lightly.


    ¡°Belle?¡±


    He called a few times to make sure that Rayna was deep asleep. An icy glint shed across his eyes at


    that.


    Jefferson asked Emerald, ¡°Has the car reached yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It arrived long ago and is waiting there.¡±


    The car sped down the road for several more minutes before it slowed down and pulled over by the


    roadside.


    On the same stretch of road, there was also a ck Bentley.


    Upon realizing that a car hade right up behind him, the driver of the Bentley immediately stepped


    out and walked to the back to help open the door.


    After that, Jefferson lifted Rayna into his arms and exited his car.


    Even though Rayna had a big pregnant belly, Jefferson could still carry her effortlessly and walk


    steadily.


    Walking up to the Bentley, he got in and carefully ced Rayna onto the back passenger seats.


    It was then Jefferson noticed the rings on Rayna¡¯s finger. Without hesitation, he took them off and sat


    down beside her.


    He handed the rings to Emerald and cidly uttered, ¡°Send them back.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± As Emerald received the rings, she looked at the sound-asleep Rayna in the car. It seemed like


    she had something to say, but she ultimately swallowed her words and said, ¡°Have a safe trip, Mr.


    Hamilton.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    With that, the Bentley¡ªwith Jefferson and Rayna on board¡ªswiftly departed from the scene. At the


    same time, Emerald also drove back with the rings.


    Meanwhile, Curtis was still in the queue to buy duck skewers and had no idea what had happened.


    He looked at the watch on his wrist, then shifted his gaze to the line of people in front of him.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I¡¯ve queued for about seven minutes, but there are still seven people in front of me. Did they buy a lot?


    Or is it that the staff are slow and inefficient?


    Annoyance began to grow within Curtis following the long wait. At the thought of Rayna being alone at


    the food stall, the man decided to send her a text message.


    Nheless, there was no reply after over a minute.


    Curtis¡¯ brows snapped together. He reckoned that something was not right and immediately gave


    Rayna a call.


    He ced his phone by his ear and waited for Rayna to answer the call. But before she did, he heard a


    commotion in front of him. He raised his head, only to find that someone had cut the queue.


    It turned out that the one who stirred themotion was an arrogant young man. The customer behind


    him began arguing with him because of his inconsiderate behavior.


    However, the young man was unreasonable and insisted that the crowd should let him go first since he


    was starving. Without a doubt, the customer behind was unhappy about it. The argument grew


    increasingly heated, and eventually, a fight broke out between them.


    Worried they might get caught in the crossfire, the subsequent customers in queue quickly stepped


    backward. Consequently, they bumped into Curtis, who had been standing at the back.


    In an instant, the whole ce erupted into chaos.


    The fight was only getting fiercer. It soon escted to the point where the two wrecked the store,


    causing all the duck skewers on the rack to drop on the floor.


    The owner and her staff were, too, startled by what happened and frantically retreated into the kitchen.


    Curtis¡¯ phone call to Rayna did not go through even after a long time. Upon witnessing the chaotic


    scene of the two customers fighting till they smashed the store, the restless and frustrated man hung


    up the phone, strode over with a grim expression, and grabbed the young man.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 580

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 580


    Chapter 580


    Curtis delivered a punch to the young man¡¯s face, sending him into a daze. He then pushed the man to


    the ground and summoned the authorities.


    When the call connected, Curtis told the police his address and added icily, ¡°Send someone here.


    There is a man kicking up a fuss here, and he¡¯s caused massive damage to a shop.¡±


    ¡°No, please don¡¯t do this to me!¡± The young man nched in horror when he realized Curtis had called


    the police. Ignoring his wounds, he crawled over to Curtis and flung his arms around Curtis¡¯ legs.


    ¡°Someone offered me money to do this. I got caught up in the moment and agreed to do it. Please


    don¡¯t turn me in, as a criminal record would ruin my life!¡± he pleaded.


    Curtis looked down at him and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Someone paid you to do this?¡±


    The young man vigorously nodded and disclosed, ¡°The person said he was envious of how renowned


    this duck skewer stall was. He handed me one hundred thousand dors and asked me to stir up a


    ruckus here to ensure they are forced to close for the night.¡±


    ¡°This is the only duck skewer stall around the area. It has no rival who is jealous of its business!¡± Curtis


    snapped coldly. ¡°Even if someone wants to cause a ruckus, he¡¯ll do that when there aren¡¯t that many


    witnesses around. Why would he ask you to do it in front of so many peo¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, something urred to Curtis. His face fell as he shook off the young man and hurried back


    to their table.


    D*mn it! I should¡¯ve gone back when Rayna¡¯s phone was unreachable earlier!


    Curtis¡¯ heart clenched in anxiety as he ran into the eatery he and Rayna went in just now. He found the


    table they upied earlier, but it was empty. At once, he felt his stomach sink.


    There was a can of Sprite and a menu on the table. ced on top of the menu were two rings.


    One was a pink diamond ring, while the other had a GPS tracker inside.


    Curtis retrieved both rings and observed them closely. His breathing quickened as anxiety


    overwhelmed his heart.


    Running over to the counter, he asked thedy owner, ¡°Where was the pregnantdy who sat at that


    table earlier?¡±


    ¡°Oh, a man around your height showed up earlier and took her away.¡± Rayna was the only pregnant


    lady in the shop, and Jefferson was strikingly handsome. Thus, thedy owner remembered them well.


    Curtis asked, ¡°Did he have blue eyes and wore a pair of sses?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. He¡¯s quite a handsome man.¡±


    It was Jefferson!


    ¡°Do you know where they went after leaving your shop?¡±


    Thedy owner thought over his question and shook her head. ¡°I was busy and didn¡¯t notice that.¡±


    Knowing that was all the information she had, Curtis paid for the drink and left her shop.


    He went around the shop to ask the customers whether they saw a man taking a pregnantdy away.


    One customer who happened to notice them told him they went to the open-air parking lot.


    Curtis¡¯ car was also parked there. He knew there weren¡¯t any surveince cameras there safe for only


    one at the exit.


    Tamping down his anger, he called Jefferson.


    ¡°Sorry. The number you have dialed does not exist.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ heart sank in despair. Jefferson must¡¯ve set eyes on us the moment we came out of the


    residential area. He got someone to stall me in front of the duck skewer shop to get the chance to take


    Rayna away. I thought we came to a deal, but in the end, he turned against me!


    Curtis took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down before calling Wyatt. ¡°Help me check the


    surveince cameras around the night bazaar between¡­¡±


    As he waited for Wyatt¡¯s update, he didn¡¯t sit back to catch his breath. Instead, he reached out to the


    Air Traffic Bureau, the high-speed railway station, and the port at Norwal City, sending them Jefferson¡¯s


    and Rayna¡¯s photos and instructing them to keep a close watch on the two.


    Ten minutester, Wyatt¡¯s call came in. ¡°Curtis, ording to the time you provided, I found four cars


    leaving the night bazaar. The drivers were visible, but not the passengers.¡±


    Curtis closed his eyes and ordered, ¡°Send me the photos of the drivers, then find out where they went.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent it to your WhatsApp.¡± After a pause, Wyatt asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Jefferson took Rayna away.¡±


    A few secondster, Wyatt chuckled and teased, ¡°Is he that interested in taking care of your children?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Wyatt, I¡¯m not in the mood to joke around.¡± Curtis was filled with anxiety at Rayna¡¯s disappearance.


    His voice was grim as he added, ¡°Send me their routes once you get them.¡±


    Wyatt felt a chill go down his back. Without hesitation, he got to work.


    Curtis regarded the photos of the four drivers carefully. The photos were blurry as they were captured


    by the surveince cameras. However, their features were clear enough for him to make out that one of


    them was a female.


    Curtis felt like he had seen the female driver before, but he could not remember where.


    Hmm, she seems to be an employee at Faymon Group.


    There were many employees at Faymon Group, and Curtis was a busy man. He couldn¡¯t have met


    them all before.


    However, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that he had seen her somewhere before. He called Gabriel to


    see if thetter could confirm his suspicions.


    Gabriel usually kept his phone switched on twenty-four-seven, but to Curtis¡¯ surprise, his phone was


    currently switched off.


    Curtis rarely contacted Gabriel at night or interfered in thetter¡¯s private life. However, he was pissed


    off to learn that Gabriel¡¯s phone was switched off at such a critical moment when he needed his


    assistant¡¯s help.


    He was about to get someone to find out where Gabriel was when his phone buzzed, signaling that he


    had received a text.


    Curtis tapped into it. His expression immediately turned dark once he read it.


    Unknown number: Belle¡¯s with me. After she gives birth, I¡¯ll ask someone to deliver the babies back to


    the Faymon family.


    Curtis immediately tried calling the number, but it was already turned off. He sent the number to Wyatt


    to trace the phone¡¯s location. Upon arriving at the spot Wyatt discovered, Curtis found the phone


    discarded in a trash can by the road.


    ¡°F*ck it!¡± Curtis cursed as he threw the phone onto the ground. It smashed into pieces upon impact.


    Jefferson knows Norwal City is my turf, so he won¡¯t stay here. He¡¯ll definitely bring Rayna overseas.


    s, I¡¯ve missed the golden time of twenty minutes!


    Curtis knew it was pointless to regret now. He called various ces and reminded them to keep their


    guard up. Despite knowing the odds of sess were slim, Curtis still held onto a sliver of hope by


    driving to Jefferson¡¯s residences in Norwal City, scouring every corner in a desperate attempt to find


    Rayna.


    Curtis¡¯ efforts that night were in vain.


    He would asionally receive calls from the Air Traffic Bureau and the port, informing him that they


    were staying vignt, but there was still no sign of Rayna and Jefferson.


    Curtis sat in his car and wondered how Jefferson would bring Rayna out of Norwal City.


    He was deep in thought when Gabriel¡¯s phone call arrived.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I felt unwellst night and didn¡¯t realize I slept so soundly. My phone also switched off as


    it ran out of battery,¡± Gabriel reported once the call connected. ¡°I¡¯m at thepany now.¡±


    Curtis massaged his brows and ordered calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you a photo. Tell me if the person works at


    Faymon Group.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Mr. Faymon, why is your voice hoarse? Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± All Curtis wanted was to find Rayna now. He didn¡¯t have time to get mad or waste time


    talking to someone else.


    After giving his order, he cut the line and drove to thepany.


    At dawn, Wyatt sent him the driving routes of the four drivers. He checked them out and found nothing


    suspicious.


    However, the familiar-looking female driver caught Curtis¡¯ attention.


    While her going to the night bazaar could be brushed off as a coincidence, what was strange was that


    she stopped at an intersection for a few minutes on the way back. There were no surveince cameras


    there either, so he had no idea what she had been doing there.


    Curtis soon arrived at work. Less than two minutes after he entered the CEO¡¯s office, Gabriel knocked


    on the door and came in.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡± Gabriel ced an employee¡¯s personal file on the table and nced at Curtis¡¯ grim


    expression. ¡°The woman¡¯s name is Emerald Clocklore. She works in the risk control department.¡±


    Curtis opened the file and nced at Emerald¡¯s date of employment. His gaze darkened as he asked,


    ¡°Did shee to work today?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 581

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 581


    Chapter 581


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Curtis called the risk control department through the internal line. ¡°Tell Emerald Clocklore toe to


    see me at my office.¡±


    Gabriel remained fixed in his spot, anxiously awaiting until Curtis finished his phone call. After Curtis


    set the phone down, Gabriel cautiously asked, ¡°Mr. Faymon, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Jefferson took Rayna away.¡±


    Curtis tapped his fingers on his desk restlessly.


    Without bothering to see Gabriel¡¯s response, he questioned, ¡°Did you notice anything unusual about


    Jefferson when you delivered some files to him the day before yesterday?¡±


    ¡°No. Mr. Hamilton acted the same as usual,¡± Gabriel answered. Something urred to him as he


    added, ¡°But Mr. Faymon, I saw the morning news reporting that Glory has a new CEO.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ expression turned as ck as thunder. He mmed his fist onto the desk in anger and growled,


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about the bet he made with his father anymore. All he wants is to take Rayna away


    with him!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Faymon. I had no idea I¡¯d sleep that soundlyst night,¡± Gabriel said apologetically. He


    wasn¡¯t usually a sound sleeper.


    He might have been unwellst night, as he felt drowsy and slept until the following morning.


    This morning, he immediately called Curtis once he noticed the missed calls.


    Ste stated that she did not realize his phone was turned off. Otherwise, she would have helped him


    turn it on and charge the battery.


    Gabriel pulled out his phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Air Traffic Bureau¡ª¡±


    ¡°After Jefferson took Rayna with himst night, I informed all the necessary ces,¡± Curtis cut in. ¡°They


    didn¡¯t find anything.¡±


    ¡°Then how did Mr. Hamilton leave with Mrs. Faymon?¡± Gabriel was confused. ¡°Could they still be in


    Norwal City?¡±


    Curtis replied grimly, ¡°Norwal City is my turf. Jefferson wouldn¡¯t be so foolish to stay here.¡±


    Right then, someone knocked at the door.


    Knowing it was most probably Emerald outside, Curtis ordered Gabriel to continue looking into the


    matter before dismissing him.


    When Gabriel walked out, Emerald entered the office.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, you asked to see me?¡±


    Curtis gazed upward and scanned her appearance. She was dressed in a sharp business suit, giving


    her a youthful but professional air. Her stance was distinctive, with legs slightly apart. This posture


    seemed toe naturally to her as a result of past training.


    ¡°How many people did Jefferson nt in Faymon Group?¡± Curtis asked. ¡°Anyone in the upper


    management level?¡±


    Emerald replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m the only one.¡±


    Curtis rose to his feet and walked past the table to stand in front of her. Looming over her intimidatingly,


    he demanded, ¡°Where did he take her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Even someone trained like Emerald couldn¡¯t help but retreat in the face of Curtis¡¯


    imposing presence.


    ¡°Think about it carefully before answering me.¡± Curtis didn¡¯t hurt her, merely added calmly, ¡°Norwal City


    isn¡¯t Jefferson¡¯s turf. Whether or not you get to leave the city in the future isn¡¯t up to him.¡±


    Unfazed, Emerald told him, ¡°Mr. Faymon, I don¡¯t know where they are. Even if I do, I won¡¯t tell you


    anything. Ms. Gand will only be happy with Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    ¡°Rayna is my wife,¡± Curtis snapped, doing his best to tamp down his frustration. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant and


    shouldn¡¯t be traveling around.¡±


    Emerald chuckled. ¡°Back when Ms. Gand was taken to the police station, she was also pregnant. I


    heard that she called you several times. Why didn¡¯t you answer her calls, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°I was overseas back then. My phone wasn¡¯t with me.¡± Curtis admitted that he was at fault back then.


    ¡°To put it simply, you don¡¯t care for Ms. Gand enough,¡± Emerald said frankly. ¡°Mr. Hamilton


    transferred me to Norwal City so I could protect Ms. Gand covertly. He told me that she is extremely


    important to him, so we must be willing to risk our lives to ensure her safety.¡±


    After a pause, she added, ¡°Back then, if I hadn¡¯t snuck into the police station, Ms. Gand¡¯s death


    would¡¯ve been an unsolved mystery.¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It was you.¡±


    Curtis knew that someone had helped Rayna when she was locked up at the police station.


    He had guessed that it was Jefferson¡¯s subordinate, but it didn¡¯t ur to him that it was Emerald.


    ¡°Thanks for protecting her,¡± Curtis thanked Emerald sincerely. ¡°It was an oversight on my end for not


    arranging for someone to protect her. However, that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t care about her.¡±


    On the contrary, he cared about Rayna more than anyone else.


    Emerald shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I was merely protecting our future Mrs.


    Hamilton. Mr. Faymon, you can easily find someone else like Ms. Gand, so I hope you can give up


    on her.¡±


    Unlike Ringo, who had dedicated the past decade of his life to working for Jefferson, Emerald had only


    been employed by him for a short period of time. Nheless, Jefferson¡¯s subordinates were aware of


    the hardships he had gone through and sympathized with him.


    No matter where he wanted to hide Rayna, they would do their best to help him achieve his goal.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that to your employer?¡± Curtis retorted, his gaze glinting icily.


    ¡°Ms. Gand belongs to Mr. Hamilton,¡± Emerald replied. ¡°Besides, Mr. Hamilton promised to deliver the


    children to the Faymon family once Ms. Gand gives birth to them¡ª¡±


    ¡°I want the babies and Rayna!¡± Curtis interjected frostily. ¡°He might have had a miserable childhood,


    but that doesn¡¯t mean everyone has to pity him!¡±


    Curtis had to take deep breaths to tamp down his anxiety. ¡°When he was young, his father adored him


    immensely. I, however, watched my fathermit suicide right in front of my eyes!¡±


    It took me a long time to convince myself that Jefferson was also a victim and that we should both take


    a step back instead of pursuing the matter. I can tolerate anything, but I can¡¯t let him take my wife away


    from me!


    Before Emerald could reply, Curtis pinned her with a withering look. ¡°Once you contact Mr. Hamilton,


    tell him that our deal is off. He has gone too far this time, and I won¡¯t hold back when we see each


    other again!¡±


    Fear gripped Emerald¡¯s throat as she took in Curtis¡¯ fury. She desperately hoped that Jefferson and


    Rayna would stay clear of him, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to track them down.


    Rayna had no idea how long she slept. When she woke up, she was already in an unfamiliar room.


    Feeling disoriented, she massaged her temples and sat up in bed. She recalled bumping into Jefferson


    at the night bazaar. Jefferson told her he had found Jessica, so she left with him. However, she drifted


    off to sleep in the car.


    Where am I?


    Rayna nced around and soon spotted a sandy beach outside the window.


    The sun was setting, so it was a gorgeous view.


    Rayna gaped in disbelief. She only regained her senses at the sight of the vast sea beyond the sand.


    Without hesitation, she headed for the door.


    Pushing the door open, she stepped out and trembled at the cooling sensation beneath her feet.


    When she looked down, her jaw dropped open in shock.


    The corridor provided a glimpse into an underwater world where countless varieties of fish glided


    around in blissful harmony.


    Even octopuses could be seen meandering among the vibrant schools of fish. She wondered what


    remarkable material created the corridor that housed such a mesmerizing underwater world.


    Shocked senseless, Rayna took two steps back.


    Her eyes widened in awe as she stared at the ceiling, which also depicted an underwater world vividly.


    She covered her mouth, unable to contain her astonishment.


    ¡°Belle, you¡¯re up!¡± Jefferson emerged from the other end of the corridor.


    ¡°W-What is going on?¡± Rayna pointed at the fish swimming beneath him. ¡°Are we at an aquarium?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jefferson shed a smile.


    He came over to her and pulled her out of the room to walk along the corridor. ¡°Back when you wanted


    to visit the aquarium, I didn¡¯t bring you there. I¡¯ve now relocated it so you can enjoy the view every day.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you remembered that. It happened so long ago,¡± Raynamented in amusement.


    Carefully, she followed him along the corridor and down the stairs. ¡°Where are we? Where is Jessie?¡±


    Jefferson escorted her to the dining room and presented her with a bowl of soup. ¡°We¡¯re now at a ce


    you¡¯ve always dreamed of visiting,¡± he dered.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 582

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 582


    Chapter 582


    ¡°A ce I want to go to¡­¡± Rayna stared at him in confusion when she registered his question.


    ¡°Nardor?¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Jefferson smiled and nodded. After knocking the egg against the table, he slowly peeled the


    shell. ¡°I said I was going to buy an ind for you to enjoy yourself there.¡±


    Rayna blinked.


    It was then she realized what was amiss.


    ¡°So we¡¯re the only ones on the ind? Did you do something to the carst night?¡± Rayna rubbed her


    temples as she tried her best to recall what had happened the night before. ¡°I remember feeling sleepy


    after smelling the faint scent of violets.¡±


    Jefferson did not answer her as he continued peeling the hard-boiled eggs.


    Noticing that, Rayna found her heart sinking. Still, she clung to thest bit of hope in her. ¡°Were you¡­


    lying to me about Jessie too?¡±


    ¡°Eat first.¡± Jefferson put the peeled egg onto her te. ¡°We¡¯ll talk once you¡¯re done eating.¡±


    ¡°Tell me!¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    At her insistence, Jefferson pushed his sses higher and whispered, ¡°Sorry, Belle.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too much! How could you lie to me about Jessie?¡± Rayna could not maintain her cool at all. ¡°So


    you were lying about telling Curtis, weren¡¯t you? You just wanted to avoid him and take me here, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he answered reluctantly.


    ¡°Why¡ª¡± Rayna wanted to lose her temper, but she could not because she owed the man. ¡°I told you I¡¯ll


    leave with you after giving birth to the children. Jefferson, you didn¡¯t need to do this.¡±


    Jefferson curled his lips. When he spoke again, his voice was tinged with loneliness. ¡°Belle, haven¡¯t


    you realized? You¡¯ve been biased toward Curtis. When you give birth to the babies, you¡¯ll still stay by


    his side. Why would you still think about me by then?¡±


    Rayna froze. She could not find the words to refute that.


    ¡°I can wait forever, but I can¡¯t stand watching you with another man.¡± Jefferson took her hand and held


    her hand to his cheek. ¡°Belle, I¡¯m a living human. I get jealous too.¡±


    Rayna continued staring at him in silence.


    When he started kissing the back of her hand with his cold lips, she couldn¡¯t help shuddering.


    ¡°Belle, you¡¯re the only one I have.¡±


    ¡°Jefferson, I¡¯m not the only one by your side.¡± Rayna could not bring herself to be cruel to him. As she


    reached out to ruffle his hair, she said, ¡°You have your father, Mr. Faymon, and Ms. Sandy. We all love


    you.¡±


    Jefferson chuckled and lifted his head to look at her. ¡°You don¡¯t know what she said to me when I sent


    her off from the hospital that day, do you?¡±


    ¡°What did she say?¡±


    Jefferson took out his phone and yed an audio recording for her.


    A few secondster, Sandy¡¯s voice came out of the speakers.


    Rayna could not understand what he was doing at first, but once she listened to the entirety of Sandy¡¯s


    conversation with Jefferson, she slowly covered her mouth with her hand as tears sprang to her eyes.


    She had thought Sandy was friendlier to Jefferson because Sandy had started epting him as her


    son.


    Yet the reality was not what it seemed to be.


    Before Rayna could rpose herself, Jefferson muttered, ¡°Belle, I¡¯m dying.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Rayna cried out in a panic. ¡°Didn¡¯t you take the med? Why¡ª¡±


    Jefferson shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve been keeping the med instead.¡±


    ¡°I asked Mr. York about it. He told me he had done a checkup for you.¡± Rayna¡¯s hand was shaking. ¡°He


    said you were doing fine and could live for more than thirty years.¡±


    ¡°I asked him to tell you all that.¡± Jefferson smiled and held her trembling hands. ¡°I was scared that you


    wouldn¡¯t want me, so I didn¡¯t take it. I was thinking about how pointless it would be to live that long if


    you didn¡¯t want me.¡±


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll always be by your side,¡± Rayna promised. ¡°Did you bring the med with you? Take it now!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s gone.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What do you mean, it¡¯s gone?¡±


    Jefferson stopped hiding it from her. ¡°After Selena died, Curtis and I figured that Mr. Nicholson would


    not let the matter go so easily. However, he¡¯s a man of connections, so he wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal


    with. Theodore was still in aa. He did not have any relevant strings to pull, and neither did I. We


    could only seek help from others, but you know how hefty the price would be to seek help from others


    for something like this.¡± Jefferson picked up the bowl and brought a spoon of soup to her lips. ¡°Drink


    some while I continue telling you about it, okay?¡±


    When Rayna lowered her head, her tears fell into the bowl.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Jefferson wiped her tears away and continued feeding her the soup. ¡°We went to Mr.


    Winton, and Mr. Winton asked for the ivory chess set. But that¡¯s an item in the museum, so Curtis gave


    Aoba Project to Mr. Winton¡¯s son instead.¡±


    Rayna stiffened. ¡°Aoba Project¡­ was with Curtis?¡±


    ¡°I only found out about thatter on,¡± Jefferson said. ¡°He said it was a gift for you. Belle, I¡¯m such a


    failure, right? I couldn¡¯t even give you anything decent.¡±


    Rayna shook her head and quickly lifted her arm. ¡°You did. This pink diamond is a good example. I like


    it very¡ª¡±


    It was then she noticed that there was nothing on her finger.


    ¡°Curtis was the one who ordered the pink diamond. He wanted to give it to you, and in the end, he was


    the one who paid for it too.¡± Jefferson used a tissue to wipe the soup from the corners of her lips. ¡°He¡­


    is such a sly man.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s mouth went dry, but she still asked, ¡°Then what happened?¡±


    Jefferson gave her a small smile before continuing, ¡°That gift isn¡¯t enough if we wanted to get rid of Mr.


    Nicholson¡¯s men for good. So, Iter went to Mr. Winton and gave him that medicine.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so dumb?¡± Rayna snapped at him as tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°We¡¯ll go to Mr.


    Winton right now. We¡¯ll beg him to give us the medicine back. He can have anything he¡ª¡±


    ¡°Money and power don¡¯t matter to someone of his position.¡± Jefferson wiped her tears away. ¡°But that


    medicine, which can prolong his life for a few more years, is what he¡¯ll want.¡±


    Rayna wailed, ¡°You can¡¯t do this! You promised me¡­ You promised me you¡¯ll do your best to keep


    living¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Rayna¡¯s bloodshot eyes pained him, and he kissed the end of her eyes.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re fine. I didn¡¯t lose here, and neither did Curtis win.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll go to Mr. York now,¡± Rayna choked out, begging. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, okay? I¡¯m sure Mr. York can find


    a way to deal with this. I won¡¯t leave you.¡±


    Jefferson shook his head. ¡°The bad cells are spreading fast. There¡¯s nothing he can do too.¡±


    ¡°Please¡­ Please don¡¯t do this to me¡­¡± Rayna¡¯s teardrops fell onto the man¡¯s arm. ¡°If I didn¡¯t go out


    with Carl, we wouldn¡¯t have bumped into Selena¡­¡±


    When Rayna saw Noel¡¯s fall from grace, she guessed that Curtis and Jefferson were behind it.


    But she never knew that they had paid such a huge price for it.


    ¡°She wanted to kill you. Even if you didn¡¯t head out at that time, she would¡¯ve still targeted you the next


    time you went out,¡± Jefferson said. ¡°Honestly, both Curtis and I feel more at ease after her death.¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s warm thumb caressed her cheek. ¡°I know I don¡¯t have long to live. I wish topensate for


    everything I couldn¡¯t give you back then¡ªto bring you to ces you like. I¡¯ve hired men to build a


    mansion on this ind ording to your preferences because I hope that you¡¯ll be happy here. This


    ce is warm, and it¡¯s a good ce for you to stay before giving birth to the babies.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 583

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 583


    Chapter 583


    Jefferson wiped her tears away and breathed, ¡°Belle, we¡¯ll stay here, okay? Keep mepany here.¡±


    Rayna parted her lips to say something as she looked at the man¡¯s gentle gaze, but when she thought


    about the price he had paid and the limited lifespan he had, she found herself at a loss for words. All


    she could do was let her tears fall in silence.


    Lifting her hand, she ced it on top of Jefferson¡¯s and nodded. As she forced her tears to stop, she


    said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±


    Hearing that made Jefferson¡¯s eyes light up.


    Other than not allowing Rayna to use her phone, Jefferson did everything she wanted.


    Every day, a helicopter would send fresh food over. Jefferson would make different kinds of dishes


    every day, fearing that she would be sick of a specific cuisine. Sometimes, he would even get his men


    to send food from other cooks.


    When the weather was fine, he would put on a sunhat for Rayna, and they would take a stroll by the


    beach. Sometimes, he would take the camera and dive into the ocean to capture the beauty of the


    underwater world for her to see. He would also catch a lobster for their meals.


    Every two weeks, two obstetricians woulde via helicopter to give Rayna and her babies a checkup.


    At night, Jefferson would stay by Rayna¡¯s side. Before she slept, he would y the piano for her and


    tuck her in.


    Rayna almost lost track of the time in the peaceful days on the ind.


    However, sometimes, when she looked at Jefferson¡¯s side profile, the face of another man would form


    in her head. She would wonder whether he was looking for her after her long disappearance and


    whether she was doing the right thing.


    There were times when Rayna was frustrated too. She would think about persuading Jefferson into


    taking her back by promising him she would never leave him.


    Nheless, every time she thought about the things he had done for her, she would feel terrible, and


    she would not be able to raise the topic at all.


    She owed him too much, and she did not know how she could even start repaying him.


    Rayna missed Curtis, and Curtis missed her too.


    He had done everything he could to look for her. He even found Jefferson¡¯s man, who was in Norwal


    City, and interrogated the man. Yet, nothing he did brought him closer to finding out Jefferson¡¯s


    whereabouts.


    Not only was Curtis worried about something happening to the pregnant Rayna, but he was also busy


    with thepany¡¯s matters.


    He would get exhausted sometimes, and that added to his frustrations. A minor mistake from one of his


    employees in the meeting would make him lose his temper. In no time, his employees became extra


    cautious around him whenever they spoke and made sure to study his expressions the entire time.


    Just as Curtis came back to the CEO¡¯s office, the person he hired to look into the matter called and told


    him that he still could not find any leads.


    In his fury, Curtis nearly threw his phone.


    Still, he managed to hold himself back and massaged the bridge of his nose in an attempt to lighten the


    frustration he felt. But in his mind, he cursed at how useless the people were to not be able to find any


    clues as to how two adults had left Norwal City and where they had gone to.


    After cursing at them, he cursed at himself. He was the one who had let down his guard and gave


    Jefferson the opportunity to do that. Those people were useless, but he was even more useless than


    them to have not found Rayna by then.


    Right then, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Curtis said coldly. He tugged on his tie to take in a deeper breath as more and more


    frustration piled up in his eyes.


    The one who came in was James.


    ¡°Kristie said Carl¡¯s the only one at my sister¡¯s ce and that she can¡¯t find her. You were ignoring her


    too, so she asked me toe and take a look at you.¡± James walked over and put the lunch box on


    the table.


    When James took in Curtis¡¯ expression, he paled and asked, ¡°Did something happen to Rayna again?¡±


    ¡°She should be safe, but she¡¯s missing right now.¡± Curtis sighed and decided to be honest with James.


    ¡°I went out for a meal with Rayna over a month ago, but before I realize it, Jefferson has brought her


    away.¡±


    James had been traveling around with Kristie for a month, and he had onlye back a few days ago.


    He had no idea Rayna was missing.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    He frowned and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not James Griffith right now. There are many things you can¡¯t do.¡± Curtis knew what James was


    thinking about. ¡°If you make a move, Arnaud will find out that you¡¯re still alive, and all our efforts will be


    for naught.¡±


    Curtis had done everything he could to fake James¡¯ death in hopes of shifting Arnaud¡¯s attention away


    from Kristie.


    With one less person to worry about, he would have an easier time dealing with Arnaud.


    James mulled over it for a while. ¡°Your long search for her has been fruitless until now, so that means


    Jefferson has hidden my sister somewhere obscure. He definitely won¡¯t bring her back to Yartran, and


    neither will he take her to another country. The more people are around, the more surveince cameras


    there will be, and the easier they will be found. Moreover, Rayna¡¯s pregnant. He¡¯ll surely find a good


    ce for her to rest so that she doesn¡¯t tire herself out.¡±


    James¡¯ words cleared Curtis¡¯ mind up.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be easy to rest on an ind, and it¡¯ll be hard for anyone to find them there,¡± Curtis analyzed,


    fidgeting with the paper in front of him. ¡°He¡¯ll surely find an ind with nice weather¡­¡±


    Curtis immediately made a call and said, ¡°Look for inds with warm but not hot weather that are


    suitable for holidays around the globe. Put more focus on the inds that were purchased in the recent


    three months and inform me the moment you find them.¡±


    Curtis was much less nervous once he had a lead. ¡°Thank you. If not for your reminder, I might still be


    searching for her in the wrong way.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s my sister. I¡¯m worried about her too,¡± James replied. ¡°Mr. Faymon, you¡¯ve changed


    a lot.¡±


    ¡°In what way?¡±


    ¡°Here. You¡¯ve grown a heart now.¡± James pointed at his heart before a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I


    can finally see that you love my sister and are worried about her.¡±


    Curtis froze, but augh soon escaped him. ¡°I¡¯ve always been worried about her. It¡¯s just that I never


    said anything about it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said you¡¯ve changed. Feelings don¡¯t work in the corporate world. You have to hide


    everything you do. Everyone thought you didn¡¯t care about her, and she thought you didn¡¯t care about


    her too.¡±


    Curtis thought about the way he had lived with Rayna in the past and about the way he had interacted


    with her a month ago. Realization of what was different between the two time periods struck him, and


    he chuckled.


    ¡°You¡¯re more than a decade younger than me, but you know this better than I do. I can¡¯t believe you


    had to educate me on this.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. You were the one who learned it yourself.¡± James shrugged, not daring to take the credit. ¡°All I


    did was give you a few pointers. All right, I¡¯m going back now. Tell me if you receive any news about


    her.¡±


    Pointing at the lunch box, he then said, ¡°Remember to have your lunch. Kristie made the steak, so I


    won¡¯t say a thing if all you do is test the taste of it.¡±


    Curtis knew what James was talking about, and heughed.


    Whether or not the steak was even biteable was a question when Kristie¡¯s cooking was involved.


    Right as James left, Curtis¡¯ phone rang again.


    This time, it was Jeremy, who sounded grim. ¡°Curtis, Boniel died, and Sandy is injured.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡± Curtis furrowed his brows. He had been preupied with looking for Raynately, so he


    paid little attention to everything else. ¡°When did hee to Norwal City?¡±


    ¡°Three days ago, I think.¡±


    When Curtis noticed that he did not have many things left to do, he ended the call and drove to the


    hospital.


    The moment he stepped into the ward, he saw Sandy on the hospital bed. Jeremy was beside her,


    bandaging her arm. It seemed that she had injured it.


    ¡°Curtis?¡± Sandy seemed taken aback to see Curtis. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I told him about it.¡± Jeremy straightened up and put the scissors back into the tray. ¡°Curtis should have


    the right to know that you¡¯re hurt.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 584

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 584


    Chapter 584


    Curtis walked over to Sandy and asked, ¡°Are you feeling hurt anywhere?¡±


    Although it had been long since Sandy had returned, Curtis had been indifferent to her and wouldn¡¯t


    call her Mom. His sudden care caught her by surprise.


    Sandy replied, ¡°No. It¡¯s just a minor scratch on my arm. The one who got shot¡ª¡±


    She stopped abruptly as her face turned pale.


    ¡°Curtis, you should stay here with Mrs. Verlice.¡± Jeremy knew Curtis had something to ask Sandy, so


    he quickly left the ward with the cart.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Curtis walked over to the table, poured Sandy a ss of warm water, pulled a chair, and sat down next


    to the bed.


    ¡°How did you run into him?¡± Curtis asked calmly.


    After holding the ss of water in her hands quietly for a while, Sandy stated, ¡°I went to help at Linda¡¯s


    shop this morning. After I received a call from the housekeeper in the afternoon, I was heading home


    when I met him unexpectedly at the mall.¡±


    Sandy was told that Alfred refused to eat and thought he was feeling unwell. That was why she rushed


    home to check on him. That was when she bumped into Boniel at the revolving door and dropped her


    phone.


    When she was about to crouch down, Boniel picked up the phone before her and returned it to her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Sandy shed a faint smile, and her face turned pale instantly when she raised her head


    and saw Boniel. Her body hit the ss door after she stumbled backward.


    Although Boniel was middle-aged, he appeared tall and charming. He had blond hair and mesmerizing


    blue eyes.


    When he met Sandy¡¯s eyes, he was taken aback, and his eyes widened. ¡°Xandra¡­¡±


    The man almost lost his voice, his eyes aze.


    ¡°I¡¯m not her! You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± Sandy pushed Boniel, who was approaching her, away


    before leaving in a mess with her head dropped low.


    At the stairwell outside of the mall, she lost her bnce and almost slipped and fell.


    Boniel, who had followed her, quickly grabbed her arm and pulled her toward him. Staring at her, he


    said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still alive. I saw your dead body with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± The color drained from Sandy¡¯s face as she struggled to break free. ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken


    me for someone else!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ve got the wrong person,¡± stated Boniel confidently. Cupping her cheeks and moving


    his fingers to brush her eyes, he continued, ¡°You look different now, but I will never get to see those


    same old eyes again.¡±


    Sandy¡¯s body trembled, and she couldn¡¯t keep a clear mind. ¡°Let go, or I will call the police.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been trying so hard to hide from me. I thought you were dead.¡± Pulling her closer into his arms,


    Boniel added, ¡°I dreamt of you every night for the past decades.¡±


    ¡°You deserve to go to hell!¡± Sandy finally broke down as she hit him. ¡°You¡¯ve ruined my entire life. I


    wish you were dead!¡±


    Boniel did not let go of Sandy no matter how hard she hit or bit him.


    There were many passersby. Most of them only saw Boniel and Sandy hugging each other but were


    unaware of someone on the rooftop who had aimed a silencer gun at Boniel.


    Disregarding Sandy¡¯s struggle, Boniel cupped her face and nted a kiss.


    He muttered, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I promise not to do it again. Pleasee back with me, Xandra. I¡¯ve raised


    our son to be a fine young man. He¡¯s as smart as you. I¡¯m sure you will adore him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not my son. Let me go!¡± Sandy struggled more and gave him several ps with her free hand in


    anger. ¡°How dare you even think of taking me with you? Are you even human?¡±


    Despite her assault, Boniel didn¡¯t get mad at all. Seeing her struggling hard, he didn¡¯t care. He held her


    tighter and forcefully dragged her to the car at the roadside.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand dreaming of you day after day, yet I can¡¯t touch you. You¡¯re mine. I must take you with


    me.¡±


    Sandy yelled, ¡°Boniel, we¡¯re not in Yartran. You¡¯re going way out of line!¡±


    ¡°As long as I want to take you with me, no one can stop me.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Sandy screamed hysterically and began punching him.


    Boniel paused in his tracks before he threw Sandy to the ground hard.


    As Sandy¡¯s arm hit the stairwell, a big scratch stretched across her skin. The pain made her lose


    consciousness for two seconds.


    Then, Sandy heard a faint swoosh and saw something enter Boniel¡¯s body.


    When she opened her eyes, she heard the same sound again and clearly saw a bulleting from a


    distance and prating through Boniel¡¯s back. His body trembled several times as he shielded her.


    As she watched the blood staining his back and smelled the sharp tang of it, her limbs froze.


    Her lips quivered, and she couldn¡¯t speak a word out of fear.


    Boniel lifted his arm and nced at her pale face. His body swayed, and he was about to copse to


    the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re all right. Thank God. I love you¡­¡± His voice grew softer as he spoke.


    Boniely in her arms. With his heavy body pressing against hers, she could hardly breathe.


    ¡°Xandra¡­¡± Boniel leaned closer to her lips as his breathing weakened. ¡°I love our child¡­ and gave my


    everything to him¡­ You must love him¡­ Please¡­¡±


    After a few seconds, Sandy heard nothing more.


    Her mind went nk. She didn¡¯t expect someone who had been haunting her like a nightmare to lose


    his life just like that.


    He died in her arms, and she could still feel the warmth on his face.


    Sandy only regained her senses when a scream rang out in her ears. She quickly grabbed her bag and


    searched for her phone.


    With a low voice, Sandy told Curtis everything that had happened at the mall.


    Curtis maintained an indifferent look as he crossed his arms.


    After Sandy revealed that Boniel had been shot twice, Curtis could guess the mastermind was Arnaud.


    He didn¡¯t expect Arnaud would be so cruel as to hire an assassin to kill Boniel.


    ¡°Rest well. Leave the matter to me.¡± Curtis stood up.


    When he was about to leave, Sandy called after him and said hesitantly, ¡°Linda said it had been a


    month since Raynast visited her. She couldn¡¯t reach her too. Where is she?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Jefferson took her.¡± Curtis was most concerned about Rayna right now.


    ¡°What?¡± His answer took Sandy by surprise. Seeing the anxious look on Curtis¡¯ face, Sandy knew he


    was not kidding. Something came into her mind and she said, ¡°I-I have no idea he would dare to take


    Rayna away.¡±


    Curtis felt something was wrong. He nced at Sandy and asked, ¡°What did you say to him?¡±


    ¡°When I visited Rayna at the hospital that day, I met him by coincidence,¡± stated Sandy, pursing her


    lips. A guilty look hung on her face. ¡°I talked to him in a caf¨¦ and asked him to leave Norwal City.¡±


    Sandy soon finished her words. Curtis¡¯ face grew darker by the second.


    He didn¡¯t expect it was Sandy who made Jefferson take Rayna away.


    ¡°Curtis, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said that to him.¡± Sandy was afraid that Rayna would feel troubled


    if Jefferson stayed in Norwal City, so she decided to talk to him.


    ¡°I will find her. You should rest well.¡± Curtis didn¡¯t me Sandy and quickly left the ward.


    Meanwhile, Jeremy and Wyatt were talking in the hallway.


    When Wyatt saw Curtis, he said, ¡°Curtis, I¡¯ve checked the surveince camera footage from the mall


    and saw a sniper on the rooftop. He¡¯s a retired soldier from the special forces and often epts private


    deals on the ck market. After he murdered Boniel, he took a cruise ship and escaped the country.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 585

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 585


    Chapter 585


    Curtis asked, ¡°Have you found out who he met in secret?¡±


    Wyatt shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s really cunning. All this while, he hid in ces without surveince


    cameras, preventing us from discovering anything. I can¡¯t believe how cruel he is to be capable of


    killing his own father.¡±


    ¡°I heard Boniel favors Jefferson and discriminates against Arnaud.¡± Jeremy borated, ¡°Even though


    Boniel signed a bet with the brothers, he was secretly helping Jefferson out. Arnaud probably found out


    and killed him for it.¡±


    Wyatt stroked his chin. ¡°Arnaud¡¯s maternal family is very powerful. Even if Boniel left a will, they would


    definitely be able to secure the Ternc family for him.¡±


    ¡°The person Arnaud nted in Norwal City is really sharp too. He was able to analyze the situation


    urately.¡± With a grim look in his eyes, Curtis tapped his fingers on his pants. ¡°Obviously, I¡¯m not


    going to let him take over the Ternc family.¡±


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Wyatt leanednguidly against the wall.


    Lowering his head in thought, Curtis replied, ¡°I don¡¯t see a role for you now. Instead, I¡¯ll get someone to


    spread the news of Boniel¡¯s death. If he does have a will, it will be disclosed when the timees.¡±


    Holding his chin with his hand, Wyatt let out a chuckle. ¡°By spreading the news of Boniel¡¯s death, your


    real objective is to see whether Jefferson attends the funeral. Isn¡¯t that the case, Curtis?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re getting more annoying by the day.¡± Curtis threw him an icy nce.


    Jeremy, who was on a call with his back facing them, finally turned around and eximed, ¡°Curtis, I¡¯m


    told that Theodore is awake!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, really?¡± Wyatt stood at attention. ¡°Are you going over to see him? I¡¯lle with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather you not. There¡¯s nothing you can help with anyway.¡± Jeremy patted him on the shoulders.


    ¡°You had better keep an eye on yourpany instead.¡±


    Curtis added, ¡°I¡¯ll get Gabriel to assign Shadow to you. Give me a call if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    As Jeremy still had work to do in the hospital, Curtis and Wyatt left first, leaving Gabriel to pick the


    former upter.


    After stepping out of the hospital, Curtis received a call from Emma. ¡°Curtis, are you free? I would like


    to speak to you about something.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you do it over the phone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too sensitive to do so. It won¡¯t take you more than a few minutes,¡± Emma replied.


    ¡°Send me the address.¡±


    Thereafter, Curtis took his leave from Wyatt before driving off.


    Watching the car disappear, Wyatt let out a sigh. ¡°This could¡¯ve all beenmunicated through


    WhatsApp. Coming to the hospital was a waste of time.¡±


    He now had to go back after barely spending half an hour there.


    After having a busy few days at the office, Wyatt didn¡¯t feel like returning. Hence, he decided to take a


    leisurely drive with no destination in mind.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Meanwhile, dark clouds had gathered amidst the intensifying humidity in the air. The sky looked as if it


    was about to rain anytime.


    With one hand smoking a cigarette and the other resting on the car window, Wyatt watched the street


    vendors go about their busy lives. Some were putting up umbres, while others began to pack up their


    wares.


    All of a sudden, a painting vendor came into his sight.


    The man¡¯s stall had more than ten paintings on disy. In the center was an oil painting of sunflowers


    that was especially mesmerizing.


    Catching his breath, Wyatt mmed on the brakes with no regard for the traffic. Frantically unbuckling


    his seat belt, he sprinted up to the painting vendor and stared intently at the sunflower painting.


    ¡°Hey, mister, are you looking to buy a painting?¡± The painter was in the midst of packing up when he


    noticed Wyatt¡¯s presence. Thus, he approached thetter and asked, ¡°You seem to be unable to take


    your eyes off the sunflower painting. Are you interested in it?¡±


    Wyatt picked up the painting and continued staring at it for a long time. Eventually, he asked the


    vendor, ¡°Where did you get it from?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Did ady sell it to you?¡± Grabbing the painter¡¯s arms, Wyatt lost control of his emotions. ¡°Does she


    look gorgeous and is pregnant? Do you know where she is?¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­¡± Given a shock by Wyatt¡¯s response, the painter stuttered, ¡°I-I painted it myself. If you like it,


    I¡¯ll sell it to you cheap.¡±


    As if someone had poured cold water on him, Wyatt instantly regained his senses. ¡°You painted it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I drew all the paintings you see here.¡± Pointing at his stall, the painter borated, ¡°Oil paintings,


    watercolors¡­ I can paint anything. In fact, I can produce more than ten copies of this sunflower


    painting.¡±


    When Wyatt took another look at the painting, he realized the strokes were totally different from


    Jessica¡¯s.


    What am I doing?


    Just as he questioned himself, he stabbed his burning cigarette into the painting and tore it apart in a fit


    of rage.


    The painter was taken aback by the turn of events. ¡°Hey, hey, mister! If you¡¯re not buying it¡ª¡±


    Before the painter could finish, Wyatt took out all the cash he had and stuffed them into the painter¡¯s


    hands. Only then did he turn and leave.


    The painter was utterly stunned as he stared at the wad of cash in his hands.


    mming the door shut upon returning to his car, Wyatt threaded his hand through his hair and


    wondered what had gotten into him. A few secondster, he smashed his fist against the steering


    wheel as his chest heaved.


    Why am I feeling so anxious? She almost killed me, and yet, I miss her?


    Leaning back against the seat to catch his breath, Wyatt regained hisposure before driving away.


    As he stared at the painting stall through the rearview mirror, he viciously hoped that Jessica was dead.


    Otherwise, he wasn¡¯t going to let her off the hook.


    Meanwhile, Curtis arrived at the restaurant Emma suggested ten minutester.


    The moment he entered, he picked her out from where she was at the window seat and walked over.


    ¡°Mrs. Xavier.¡±


    The formal way he addressed her brought an awkward expression to her face. Nheless, she


    invited him to sit and handed him the menu.


    Wearing an indifferent expression, Curtis put it aside. ¡°I¡¯m busy, so just spit it out.¡±


    After pouring a ss of lemonade for him, Emma asked hesitantly, ¡°How is Carl?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern,¡± Curtis said in a deep voice. ¡°If this is what you want to talk about, I¡¯ll be


    taking my leave.¡±


    Emma stopped him at once. ¡°Curtis, it¡¯s about something else.¡±


    When Curtis returned to his seat, Emma continued, ¡°My initial intention was to call Ms. Gand, but I


    couldn¡¯t get through her phone. When I recalled your rtionship with her, that¡¯s when I decided to


    meet with you.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ brows furrowed. ¡°What do you want with her?¡±


    ¡°I went to see her in the hospital previously to tell her that I was manipted and used by someone


    else.¡± Emma was filled with remorse as she brought the matter up. ¡°Three days ago, I invited that


    woman out¡­¡±


    Pausing, Emma showed Curtis the picture on her phone. ¡°When I couldn¡¯t reach Ms. Gand, I secretly


    took photos of that woman when she was in the middle of a massage. However, I only got her side


    profile.¡±


    Holding the phone, Curtis recognized the person in the picture immediately. ¡°Ste Zink.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s her. Do you know her?¡± Emma asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s a member of senior management in mypany.¡± After he put down the phone, Curtis gave


    Emma a solemn look. ¡°Was she the one who instructed you to have Jasmine knocked down?¡±


    Emma nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t order her to be killed. All I wanted was to teach her a lesson. It must be Ste


    who said something to the driver. Despite her young age, she¡¯s wicked to the core.¡±


    Curtis continued to stare at the picture in silence.


    Although Ste used to go to school with Gabriel, Curtis never trusted her the day she set foot in


    Faymon Group. From her attempts to gain publicity through him, Curtis felt vindicated that he had


    recognized how ambitious she was from the very beginning.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 586

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 586


    Chapter 586


    Why did Ste harm Jasmine when there was no bad blood between them?


    Curtis¡¯ eyes narrowed when it dawned upon him that through her rtionship with Gabriel, Ste was


    able to gain ess to Faymon Group¡¯s secrets. Moreover, Jefferson had mentioned before that Arnaud


    had a spy in Faymon Group¡¯s senior management.


    Having someone capable here must be how Arnaud achieved so much without being in Norwal City.


    ¡°Curtis?¡± Faced with Curtis¡¯ silence, Emma couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Do you want me to have her


    captured?¡±


    ¡°Not yet. I still need to rify a few things.¡± If Ste was behind the incident at Summerbank that got


    Rayna arrested, Curtis was not going to let her off easily.


    He still needed to find out what her real objective was given that she was still biding her time in Faymon


    Group.


    After handing Emma¡¯s phone back to her, Curtis instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this and pretend


    that we never met. If she seeks you out, try to avoid raising her suspicion.¡±


    Emma nodded. ¡°I understand. Curtis¡­ How is Theodore?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just as clueless as you are.¡± Curtis nced at his watch as he got up. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s all for now. I


    still need to be at the office.¡±


    Nevertheless, Emma stopped him. ¡°I wish to see Carl and maybe chat a little with him. Is that all right?¡±


    Curtis turned and left without answering.


    Emma¡¯s eyes brimmed with remorse as she watched his leaving silhouette. She knew the mistake was


    no one else¡¯s but her own. The fact that her son and his wife were now in aa was all her fault.


    Recently, Curtis wasn¡¯t the only one that was busy, as Gabriel had a lot on his te too.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Curtis was beginning to feel upset that the mole who disrupted Faymon Group¡¯s Project C ns with


    Ocean International had yet to be uncovered. This, on top of other matters, led Gabriel to feel


    swamped by his responsibilities.


    Hence, he was desperate for Rayna to be found.


    Otherwise, he feltpelled to quit as Curtis¡¯ current state of mind was driving him up a wall.


    It was Ste¡¯s birthday that day, and Gabriel wanted to celebrate it with her. Hence, he made the


    excuse that he was busy and left work early. Instead, he went to get a cake and gift, nning to give


    her a surprise when she came home.


    As getting both items took less time than he expected, he was already home by five.


    After storing the cake in the fridge and preparing the ingredients for dinner, he started decorating the


    living room.


    With his head all covered in sweat, he received a call from Tilly requesting two documents the moment


    he was done.


    When he went into his room to get hisptop, Gabriel realized that it wasn¡¯t charged as the adapter


    was faulty. He had not noticed it after plugging in hisptop the night before.


    As a result, Gabriel turned on Ste¡¯sptop instead, nning to inform her about itter.


    Even though it was password-protected, he entered Ste¡¯s phone password and sessfully


    unlocked it on the first try.


    Theptop logged in to WhatsApp automatically the moment it loaded.


    In an attempt to log out, Gabriel identally clicked on one of the messages. Just as he was about to


    close the window, his hand froze when he caught a glimpse of the message: Boniel is dead.


    Inside the chat window with a contact named S, Ste expressed her relief that Jefferson had taken her


    advice and left Norwal City with Rayna, which had enabled the n to proceed so smoothly. Gabriel


    was consequently stunned by what he saw.


    It was Ste who advised Jefferson to leave Norwal City with Rayna?


    Even though Gabriel was aware that going through someone else¡¯s WhatsApp was wrong, he still


    couldn¡¯t believe Ste was capable of such a vile act. Thus, he checked through the chat, hoping to


    find something to indicate that it was all a misunderstanding.


    After going through the chat log, Gabriel could guess from the way the opposing party was instructing


    Ste that it was Arnaud. Ste turned out to be the mole that thetter had nted in Faymon Group.


    Moreover, she was also responsible for helping Gianna from behind the scenes. It was she who had


    Jessica kidnapped and blinded. Thetter was just lucky to have subsequently escaped.


    Also, Gianna wasn¡¯t the one who informed Jessica about the death of her uncle and aunt. Instead, it


    was Ste who hired someone to make the call.


    It was also Ste who contacted Vivi and ordered her to send the perfume to Egret Scents. She had


    come up with the n for Vivi to use Rayna of the attempted murder of the pregnantdy, leading to


    thetter¡¯s arrest.


    Furthermore, the attempt on Rayna¡¯s life in prison was also arranged by Ste.


    ¡°Oh my God¡­¡± The shocking chat log sent Gabriel¡¯s world crashing down on him.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom how Ste could be so vicious underneath that sweet and gentle facade.


    I can understand the enmity with Rayna, but Jessica has done nothing to her, so why is she helping


    Gianna and targeting Jessica too?


    Gabriel¡¯s hand quivered while holding onto the mouse. No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn¡¯t


    calm himself down.


    Thereafter, he clicked into the document folder to see what else Ste had done.


    There were a few invalid documents titled Aoba Project, Ocean International and Faymon Group¡¯s


    partnership, and a few moremercial documents rted to Faymon Group.


    After spending so much time investigating, Gabriel was shocked to learn that the perpetrator was


    someone who shared his bed.


    He had also inadvertently be her aplice.


    With his hands threaded through his hair, the devastated Gabriel sat down in a daze.


    Scenes of Ste going through the documents on hisputer and sending them to Arnaud while he


    was asleep shed across his mind.


    Corporate espionage is a crime punishable by death. Why did she do something like that? Am I a pawn


    of hers too? If it wasn¡¯t for the WhatsApp chat log, I would never have known.


    Soon, Gabriel could hear the faint sound of footsteps from outside.


    He swiftly turned off theputer and put it back in the bedroom. After that, he returned to the living


    room and sat down just as the door was opened.


    ¡°Did you do this?¡± Ste was stunned by the sight of flowers and ribbons decorating the living room.


    She then broke into a smile and asked, ¡°What¡¯s with the beautiful decorations? Is today a special


    asion?¡±


    The sight of her reminded Gabriel of the chat log, a thought that weighed down on his heart.


    Worried that Ste would suspect something, he forced himself to eke out a smile. ¡°Have you


    forgotten? It¡¯s your birthday today.¡±


    ¡°It has indeed slipped my mind as it has been a long time since I celebrated it.¡±


    Upon entering the living room, Ste threw her arms around Gabriel and gave him a kiss. ¡°I didn¡¯t


    expect you to surprise me on my birthday. Thank you.¡±


    Gabriel gulped. ¡°As long as it makes you happy.¡±


    ¡°I am. Everything is beautiful.¡± As Ste gave him another kiss, she noticed theputer on the coffee


    table. ¡°Do you still have work to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The adapter was spoilt. I¡¯ll deal with it in the office tomorrow.¡± Gabriel folded hisptop.


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going to cook now.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡± Ste released her hug and shed a faint smile at him. ¡°After dinner, I have a surprise


    for you too.¡±


    While he was cooking, Gabriel¡¯s mind was distracted as he kept thinking about the chat log.


    Having developed feelings for Ste, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her go to prison in the event he exposed


    her crimes.


    Finally, he made a decisive decision after deliberating on the matter.


    He would pretend that he never saw the chat log and find an opportunity to break up with Ste.


    Thereafter, he would send her overseas and figure out how to clean up her mess.


    For dinner, Gabriel prepared a scrumptious feast and even opened a bottle of wine.


    After they had finished, he brought out the cake and sang her a birthday song. Finally, he presented


    her with the gift he had bought.


    When Ste unwrapped the box and saw the limited edition bag she had had her eye on, her face lit up


    in delight. On impulse, she leaned over and gave him a kiss.


    Before putting the bag away, she said to Gabriel, ¡°Close your eyes and wait for me here.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Gabriel did as he was told.


    When Ste told him to open them, he was greeted by the sight of a pregnancy test kit.


    There were two lines on it, one deeply colored, the other fainter.


    The stunned look on his face elicited a smile from her. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 587

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 587


    Chapter 587


    Two weekster, Theodore returned to the country and headed straight to the Xavier residence.


    Theodore¡¯s father, Barnaby Xavier, had a few days off and came homest night. He was currently


    having breakfast with Emma.


    Emma was pressuring Barnaby to go to Xyperia, much to his fury.


    ¡°He¡¯s unconscious. What good would it do for me to be there?¡± Barnaby snapped angrily. ¡°You, on the


    other hand, shouldn¡¯t have done that. I know you dislike Jasmine, but she won¡¯t be marrying into the


    Xavier family. Why would you hire someone to kill her?¡±


    Initially, Barnaby couldn¡¯t be bothered by who Theodore was dating.


    Theodore would ultimately have to marry a daughter of a military official, so Barnaby kept silent even


    though Emma had used his name to make arrangements for Selena to travel to Xyperia.


    Rage seared through Barnaby when he recalled how Theodore approached him in a disrespectful


    manner after Jasmine got into trouble. Livid that Theodore disrespected him and Emma, he blew his


    top and shouted at Theodore in an enraged tone.


    s¡­


    Despite his fiery disposition, Barnaby was ovee with worry for his unconscious son¡¯s wellbeing.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t in my right mind,¡± Emma exined as she wiped the corner of her eyes with a handkerchief.


    Overwhelmed by regret, she continued, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have done that if I knew the child by Jasmine¡¯s side


    belonged to Theodore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Barnaby cut in impatiently, frustrated by her sobbing. ¡°What use is there to regret


    now? I¡¯ll get someone to arrange a ne for me to fly to Xyperia this afternoon. How is that child


    doing?¡±


    Emma took a deep breath and hung her head. ¡°I met him once at the hospital, but he was hostile to


    me. Despite his cold demeanor, however, I can tell he is intelligent, and his personality is reminiscent of


    Theodore¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Talk to Curtis and convince him to let us bring that child back home,¡± Barnaby ordered. ¡°If our son


    remains in aa, the child will be the Xavier family¡¯s only bloodline. We can¡¯t let him stay alone


    outside.¡±


    Emma said nothing.


    She had to be cautious when speaking with Curtis, so she didn¡¯t have the nerve to inquire if they could


    bring Carl back to the Xavier family.


    Besides, she had a hunch Carl wouldn¡¯t want toe and live with them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a time to talk to Curtis,¡± Emma finally relented with a sigh.


    She had no choice but to give it a try.


    They were having breakfast when they vaguely heard the housekeeper talking.


    ¡°Mr. Xavier, you¡¯re back! Your father and mother are having breakfast. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare


    yours as well¡ª¡±


    ¡°No need for that!¡±


    Emma thought her ears were ying tricks on her when she heard that frosty voice.


    She jolted up excitedly from her seat when Theodore entered the living room and came into her view.


    ¡°T-Theodore?¡± Emma stuttered. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Theodore strode over to them, his expression stone cold.


    Emma pushed away her chair and hurried over to him as tears brimmed in her eyes. ¡°When did you


    regain consciousness? Why didn¡¯t you ask someone to inform your dad and me? Do you feel unwell?¡±


    She reached out to touch Theodore, but he roughly grabbed her hand and pushed her away, causing


    her to stumble backward.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Barnaby mmed his fork on the table in anger. ¡°She¡¯s your mother! How could


    you hurt her instead of greeting her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Barnaby. Our son is finally back home, so don¡¯t yell at him.¡± After regaining her bnce,


    Emma quickly ordered the kitchen to prepare another serving of breakfast. Softly, she told Theodore,


    ¡°Theodore, take a seat. Let¡¯s have breakfast together.¡±


    Without a word, Theodore came forward a few paces to stand in front of Barnaby, covering thetter in


    his frosty judgment.


    A few seconds of silenceter, he pulled out a ck and heavy item from the back of his waist and


    ced it right beside Barnaby.


    Parting his lips, he said flintily, ¡°Here¡¯s the gun. You two eithermit suicide, or I¡¯ll ask someone to


    send you to the countryside so you can spend the rest of your retirement lives there.¡±


    Barnaby was taken aback by Theodore¡¯s demands, but he quickly regained hisposure and


    hollered, ¡°Theodore, are you crazy?¡±


    Rage surged through Barnaby as he grabbed the gun from the table, loaded it, and pointed it at


    Theodore.


    Barnaby was astonished when Theodore suddenly produced another gun, loading it with only one hand


    before pointing it at his head.


    ¡°Theodore, no!¡± Emma rushed over and tried to push down the gun in Barnaby¡¯s hand. She pleaded,


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Your father has nothing to do with it.¡±


    Theodore¡¯s hand didn¡¯t move an inch. He ignored Emma¡¯s plea and said, ¡°Three minutes.¡±


    ¡°Let me go!¡± Barnaby hissed angrily as he tried to push Emma away. ¡°Let¡¯s see if he has the guts to kill


    me¡­¡±


    Theodore adjusted his gun and pulled the trigger. The bullet grazed Barnaby¡¯s face and lodged into the


    wall behind him.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The loud crack caused the help to scurry out of the dining room in a haste.


    The bullet that grazed Barnaby¡¯s cheek left behind a bloody trail.


    Emma nearly screamed in shock. She wrapped her hands around Barnaby tightly to stop him from


    getting up. She gazed sadly at her heartless child while tears ran down her face.


    ¡°Your dad and I will move to the countryside. We will nevere to Norwal City ever again,¡± she


    choked out in distress. ¡°Theodore, I¡¯m sorry for hurting you and Jasmine. I won¡¯t ask for your


    forgiveness, but please don¡¯t disown us.¡±


    Barnaby growled, ¡°Why did you say that? We worked hard to bring him up and don¡¯t owe him


    anything!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Barnaby,¡± Emma cut in. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard for a long time, so you must be tired. It¡¯s


    time for you to retire. Head to the baseter and hand the reins to Theodore.¡±


    ¡°I worked hard to get where I am today. Why should I hand everything to him? How dare he shoot me?¡±


    Emma wiped her tears away and said gently, ¡°He¡¯s your only son. Who else can you hand your position


    to? Theodore only wants us to move to the countryside, so the Xavier family will be fine.¡±


    Her response caused a ball of frustration to manifest in Barnaby¡¯s chest, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself


    to hit her. Furious, he eximed, ¡°You ruined everything!¡±


    Right then, two men d in suits entered the living room.


    Theodoremanded coldly, ¡°Old Mr. Xavier is heading to the base. Give him a ride there and bring


    the stuff back to me.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    The men went to Barnaby. Their attitude was polite, but it was obvious they were wary of him. ¡°Old Mr.


    Xavier, if you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll give you a ride there.¡±


    A deep line appeared between Barnaby¡¯s brows. He was about to unleash his wrath when Emma


    grabbed his arm and shot him a pleading look.


    In the end, he gave Theodore a re and rose to his feet.


    Before leaving, Barnaby warned, ¡°Don¡¯t you darey a hand on your mom. Even if you¡¯re my son, I can


    disown you!¡±


    After Barnaby left with the men, Emma trudged over to Theodore carefully.


    She hesitated for a few moments before saying, ¡°It was all my fault, so stop ming the Xavier family.


    Don¡¯t destroy our family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Theodore responded coolly, ¡°If you lead a peaceful life in the countryside, nothing will happen to the


    Xavier family.¡±


    ¡°Remember to use the connections your dad left for you. I¡­¡± Emma trailed off, not knowing what to


    say. She wiped her tears away with a handkerchief and added, ¡°Please apologize to Ms. Sanders on


    my behalf.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need your apology.¡± Theodore¡¯s face was devoid of expression. ¡°She will never respect


    you or call you ¡®Mom¡¯.¡±


    Emma couldn¡¯t stop tears from streaming down her cheeks after hearing his words.


    She had no idea her actions would lead to the destruction of her family.


    Without a word, Theodore went outside and waited in his car.


    Around an hourter, Theodore¡¯s subordinates brought Barnaby back along with a box of documents


    that was delivered to his car. He then told his driver to head to Kristie¡¯s house.


    James opened the door, not at all surprised to see him. ¡°Have you had breakfast yet?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 588

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 588


    Chapter 588


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry,¡± Theodore responded as he left the box at the entrance.


    Inside, he saw Kristie ying games with Carl in the living room. The heartwarming sight rekindled his


    previously dead heart and made it beat once again.


    ¡°Carl.¡±


    Carl looked up and widened his eyes at the sight of Theodore. Leaping up like a spring, the boy ran


    over and eximed, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Theodore lifted Carl off the ground and was surprised to find him heavier than before. A smile spread


    across Theodore¡¯s face, which had been cold moments prior. ¡°You¡¯ve put on some weight and grown a


    bit taller,¡± hemented.


    ¡°Of course! I trained hard every day, wanting to be as tall as you!¡± Carl revealed in delight. He was


    ted to see his father alive and well after six months of being apart from each other.


    As Theodore was alone, he asked, ¡°Where is Mommy?¡±


    Hearing that, Theodore stiffened and brought him to the living room. In a gentle voice, he exined,


    ¡°Your mother is still unconscious. Don¡¯t you worry, though. Jeremy is capable, so she¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Carl pouted in disappointment. ¡°Yeah. Mr. Jeremy told me she won¡¯t wake up so soon as she was


    seriously injured.¡± He quickly perked up and chirped, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re back, so I can wait a bit more!¡±


    Theodore ruffled his hair. ¡°I didn¡¯t protect you and your mother well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Carl shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re amazing. You¡¯ve always been my idol! I know some


    things are out of your control. Oh, Daddy. I made sandwiches today. You must try some!¡±


    Carl jumped off the couch and retrieved one of the sandwiches he made from the refrigerator, offering it


    to Theodore.


    Kristie leaned over and whispered, ¡°Theodore, I wouldn¡¯t rmend eating that.¡±


    ¡°Is it not delicious?¡± Theodore noticed that the sandwich looked delicious, so he took one bite. ¡°My son


    made it¡­¡±


    He started coughing violently in the next second.


    Opening the sandwich, he discovered that it was full of mustard sauce!


    Kristie shrugged, her expression betraying her delight. ¡°I did warn you, but you insisted on eating it.¡±


    ¡°Why did you put so much mustard sauce?¡± Theodore pped his son¡¯s head. ¡°I just woke up. Do you


    want me to end up in the hospital again?¡±


    Carl touched the back of his head and giggled. ¡°I wanted to put some sauce, but too much came out.


    Mustard sauce isn¡¯t cheap, so we shouldn¡¯t let any of it go to waste. You¡¯ll finish it, right, Daddy?¡±


    Theodore couldn¡¯t bring himself to disappoint Carl.


    The taste might be intense and spicy, yet the sandwich was not veryrge. He gobbled it down in a few


    mouthfuls.


    ¡°Mr. Xavier, you¡¯re a great father.¡± James came over with a ss of water for him. ¡°Does Mr. Faymon


    know that you¡¯re back?¡±


    Theodore replied, ¡°I informed him that I was on my way here earlier, so he¡¯ll be here soon. However¡­¡±


    He gave James the once-over and frowned. ¡°Who are you? Are you Kristie¡¯s new bodyguard?¡±


    ¡°No, he isn¡¯t my bodyguard. He¡¯s my boyfriend!¡± Kristie hopped over to cling to James¡¯ arm.


    ¡°Are you joking?¡± Theodore gave James another look as his lips twitched. ¡°He¡¯s older than me!


    Besides, I remember your boyfriend¡¯s name is James, right?¡±


    Before he had gone to Xyperia, Kristie had told him that she was seeing Rayna¡¯s younger brother.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where he is, so I¡¯ve broken up with him!¡± Kristie waved her hands and muttered in


    displeasure, ¡°Love isn¡¯t about age. How could you criticize my boyfriend?¡±


    Carl interjected, ¡°Mr. Samson is old. I think that¡¯s a problem, too.¡±


    ¡°Brat, scram!¡± Kristie punched him yfully.


    Theodore couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of familiarity when he saw the middle-aged man¡¯sposure.


    He pondered where he had seen him before.


    I know almost everyone who works for Curtis, but I¡¯ve never seen this man before.


    Theodore was wondering who the man was when the doorbell rang.


    Curtis and Wyatt had arrived.


    ¡°Theodore!¡± Wyatt walked over and punched him jokingly. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Theodore gave him a kick. ¡°You¡¯re getting more annoying by the day!¡±


    Theodore informed Curtis and Wyatt that Jeremy was proposing a different treatment n for Jasmine,


    so she would have to remain there. Since he had already recovered, Theodore returned first.


    He finished the ss of water and told Carl to refill it for him.


    ¡°I went to the Xavier residence afternding. My dad has already signed the documents. Curtis, you¡¯ll


    have to hire someone else to work at Norham. I will no longer be there.¡±


    ¡°You are in the military and made a start, so things will be easier for us,¡± Wyatt assured him. ¡°I¡¯m busy


    at mypany as I don¡¯t have any trusted aides yet. I can¡¯t head to Norham.¡±


    Curtis shot him an amused look. ¡°Are you that scared that I¡¯ll send you there?¡±


    Wyatt leaned into the couch and respondedzily, ¡°You¡¯ve never asked for my opinion previously when


    you decided to send me somewhere. It¡¯s time I speak up for myself for the sake of my dignity.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Kristie mocked. ¡°When have you ever had dignity?¡±


    Wyatt was speechless.


    The rest burst outughing at their exchange, and the tension in the air slowly rxed.


    ¡°Mr. Curtis, Mr. Wyatt, have some sandwiches!¡± Carl handed them each a sandwich adorably. ¡°I made


    these myself. You¡¯re in luck today!¡±


    Wyatt pinched his cheek. ¡°You never greet me like this. What¡¯s going on today? Why are you so nice to


    me?¡±


    ¡°I remember greeting you every time I see you, Mr. Wyatt!¡± Carl protested, tilting his head. He shoved


    the sandwich into Wyatt¡¯s hand and added, ¡°I made this myself. You¡¯ll finish it, right?¡±


    Theodore didn¡¯t expose his trick and coughed. ¡°Kristie, bring Carl to his room and y with him there.¡±


    ¡°He can leave, but not me. I want to listen, too!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    James patted her back and whispered in her ear, ¡°Go. I¡¯ll bring you out to have fun tonight.¡±


    Hearing that, Kristie dragged Carl into the room reluctantly.


    Less than ten seconds after the door closed behind them, they started fighting and tossing stuff around.


    ¡°They often fight,¡± James exined calmly, as he was used to their antics. ¡°It happens almost daily. It¡¯s


    fine, so you can continue with your talk. I¡¯ll go brew some coffee for you.¡±


    ¡°Theodore, that won¡¯t do,¡± Wyatt protested on behalf of Kristie. ¡°Carl might still be a kid, but he


    shouldn¡¯t hit a girl. That¡¯s not gentlemanly at all. You need to discipline him well.¡±


    Theodore jerked his chin up a fraction, his face devoid of expression. ¡°Eat the sandwich.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a sandwich. What¡¯s so special about it?¡± Wyatt muttered under his breath as he took a huge


    bite of it. At once, the mustard caused him to choke. His face contorted in horror as he reached out for


    the nearest dustbin.


    Curtis kicked the dustbin away.


    Confused, Wyatt looked at Curtis.


    ¡°My son made it personally, so finish it.¡± Theodore ced the water in front of Wyatt and cracked his


    knuckles. The menacing sound sent rivulets of ice down Wyatt¡¯s spine, so he quickly swallowed the


    remnants of the sandwich in his mouth.


    Wyatt gulped down some water before feeling much better. ¡°D*mn it! You¡¯re so evil, Theodore!¡±


    Theodore stopped teasing him and put on a serious look. ¡°Jeremy told me what happened in Norwal


    City. I¡¯ve instructed my men to search for the ind based on your specifications. I¡¯ll keep you informed


    if there are any developments.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ gaze turned dark, but he nodded and said, ¡°Thanks, Theodore.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 589

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 589


    Chapter 589


    There were many inds in the world with optimal temperatures all year long. Not knowing where


    Jefferson went, they could only investigate all inds. It was a difficult task, so there was still no news.


    ¡°I should be the one thanking you,¡± said Theodore. ¡°You spent the past few months traveling around for


    Jasmine and me. Otherwise, you could¡¯ve dealt with the matter between you and Rayna earlier.


    Thanks, Curtis.¡±


    Wyatt protested, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t just thank Curtis. I worked hard, too! My efforts are as much as Curtis¡¯.


    Why am I being overlooked?¡±


    Hearing that, Theodore chuckled and gave him a fist bump. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    James brought them a few cups of coffee.


    The coffee was aromatic and rich, but Curtis stared at the cup without taking it up. He couldn¡¯t help but


    wonder about Rayna. Two months have passed since then. Her belly must¡¯ve grown in size.


    That thought made him feel so uneasy that he propped his forehead on his palm.


    A whileter, Curtis said, ¡°One week ago, I went to Yartran to attend Boniel¡¯s funeral. The Ternc


    family members were all there except for Jefferson.¡±


    The Ternc family had a long and illustrious history in Yartran. They were involved in a variety of


    industries, gaining a well-deserved reputation for excellence and sess. The family¡¯s legacy was one


    of distinction and honor.


    The death of Boniel, who was the director of Ternc Group, had spread all over the world. It was


    impossible that Jefferson had no idea about his death, so the only possibility was that Jefferson


    deliberately chose not to attend his funeral.


    Theodore asked, ¡°Did Boniel leave a will?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Curtis revealed, ¡°Yes. Thewyer read Boniel¡¯s will in front of the Ternc family. Jefferson will inherit


    Boniel¡¯s assets, including Ternc Group. Jefferson¡¯s absence led Arnaud to dere temporary


    control, stating that Jefferson was recuperating abroad. However, Boniel had the support of some


    Ternc Group shareholders, who now back Jefferson. As a result, even if Arnaud temporarily takes


    control, he will not have actual power because some shares are locked and cannot be transferred to


    him.¡±


    Curtis had brought his men with him to Yartran for Boniel¡¯s funeral out of fear that Arnaud might cause


    unrest if the will left all of Boniel¡¯s assets to Jefferson.


    To his surprise, Boniel had already made the arrangements for Jefferson. Arnaud could never gain full


    control of Ternc Group.


    ¡°So Boniel favored Jefferson and left everything to him, huh?¡± Wyatt caressed his chin thoughtfully. ¡°If I


    were in Arnaud¡¯s shoes, I¡¯d feel uneasy seeing my father give more preference to another son over


    me.¡±


    Curtis thought over it and said darkly, ¡°Arnaud fought with Jefferson for years but has gotten nothing for


    his efforts. I believe he won¡¯t give up and will n something soon.¡±


    ¡°For Arnaud to obtain Ternc Group, he will require Jefferson to draft a letter surrendering his


    inheritance from Boniel voluntarily.¡± Knowing what he meant, Theodore frowned. ¡°He¡¯ll do his best to


    find Jefferson.¡±


    Wyatt suddenly asked, ¡°Arnaud hates Jefferson. Will he kill Jefferson after getting the letter?¡±


    Curtis shot him a menacing look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t re at me, Curtis. That is highly possible.¡± Wyatt¡¯s tone was serious. ¡°Arnaud has nted


    many spies beside Jefferson, so he¡¯ll definitely find him faster than us.¡±


    James knew it was time for him to take action. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on Arnaud¡¯s men to see if there are any


    traces of Rayna. My sister is pregnant with triplets, so her pregnancy poses a greater risk than a typical


    one.¡±


    ¡°No wonder I found you familiar.¡± Theodore finally realized who he was. ¡°Why do you look like this?¡±


    ¡°He faked his death after killing Naomi and ate a pill James gave him,¡± Wyatt exined. ¡°After getting a


    new identity, he returned and has remained by Kristie¡¯s side ever since.¡±


    Theodore regarded James andmented, ¡°I thought Kristie purposely found someone like you as an


    act of spite.¡±


    James touched his face silently.


    Is my face that ugly? Why does everyone hate it?


    Curtis¡¯ anxiety merely increased after he heard James¡¯ words. However, he could only remind James to


    be careful as he couldn¡¯t stop James from helping out.


    Right after that, his phone rang.


    It was Tilly, sounding tense. ¡°Mr. Faymon, we have a problem. Immediately after you left thepany,


    Mr. Tylinski held a press conference iming responsibility for leaking Faymon Group¡¯s coboration


    with Ocean International and other partnership documents. We tried to intervene, but the police have


    taken him away.¡±


    ¡°What a fool!¡± Curtis¡¯ expression turned grim.


    He did not expect that Gabriel, who had worked for him for years, would act so impulsively.


    It was obvious Gabriel was taking the me for someone else.


    Tilly added, ¡°The media blew up the matter swiftly. The PR department is already on it, but the share


    prices are dropping continuously. When will you return?¡±


    Curtis ordered curtly, ¡°Tell the PR department to deal with it. I¡¯m not going back as I¡¯m going to the


    police stationter.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    After the call ended, Wyatt arched a brow and asked, ¡°Did something happen at thepany?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Curtis sent Ste¡¯s photo to Wyatt. Calmly, he instructed, ¡°Investigate this woman¡¯s background.


    Find out everything about her and whether she had stic surgery.¡±


    Wyatt pulled out his phone to see who it was. He was surprised to realize that the pretty woman was


    someone he knew.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ste Zink? She works at yourpany.¡±


    Suddenly, Wyatt fell silent and erged the photo to observe her delicate brows. Perhaps Ste¡¯s brow


    bones were uneven, making it impossible to bnce her eyebrows.


    Previously, Wyatt spent almost a month torturing Gianna, who eventually divulged that the woman who


    assisted her was attractive. However, nobody could recall what she looked like, except that her brow


    bones were uneven, resulting in imbnced eyebrows.


    That was the only clue Gianna gave, so it was like finding a needle in a haystack.


    Wyatt used his connections to find every woman who Gianna came into contact with. He presented her


    with photos, but she confirmed that none of them was the woman who assisted her.


    ¡°Curtis!¡± Wyatt turned over his shoulder to ask Curtis a question, but thetter was already gone. He


    nced at Ste¡¯s photo and dismissed his suspicion.


    Ste and I have no bad blood between us, and she doesn¡¯t know Jessica, so it¡¯s unlikely that she


    would have helped Gianna out of kindness. I don¡¯t think Ste is that capable, either.


    Curtis drove all the way to the police station. He talked to the police to request to meet Gabriel in the


    police cell.


    He was brought to the cell Gabriel was locked in. Through the metal door, he saw Gabriel hugging his


    knees on the bed, seemingly deep in thought.


    Curtis came to a stop outside the door. ¡°Gabriel Tylinski.¡±


    Gabriel looked up and saw Curtis standing outside. It took him a while to regain his senses before he


    got up from the bed.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡± Gabriel¡¯s lips trembled.


    Curtis stared at him. ¡°You¡¯ve been working for me for several years, so I know you well. I don¡¯t believe


    you would have leaked Faymon Group¡¯s confidential information. Do you know something I don¡¯t?¡±


    Gabriel remained silent.


    Curtis took two steps forward,ing closer to him. In an imposing manner, he demanded, ¡°Do you


    know Ste was the one who instigated Mrs. Xavier to kill Jasmine?¡±


    Gabriel¡¯s silence indicated that Curtis¡¯ suspicions were correct. A cold smile nudged his lips as he


    added, ¡°You know she¡¯s the one behind everything. Why didn¡¯t you tell me but took the me for her


    instead?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 590

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 590


    Chapter 590


    ¡°No, this has nothing to do with her.¡± Gabriel finally spoke, though he didn¡¯t have the nerve to look at


    Curtis. ¡°I¡¯ve been unhappy with how you¡¯ve treated me for years, Curtis. I just didn¡¯t mention how I feel!


    Why can I only be your assistant when I¡¯m so talented? Not to mention you berate me all the time. I


    sold some of Faymon Group¡¯s secrets to otherpanies because I can¡¯t stand seeing thepany


    operate so smoothly.¡±


    Curtis replied inly, ¡°Do you know how severe your crime is?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll only be spending a few years in prison.¡± Not only did Gabriel shrug, but he also smiled. ¡°Do you


    know the money I made selling those secrets was multiple times higher than my annual sry? A few


    years in prison is worth it for the money I got.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance, Gabriel. Tell me everything, and I¡¯ll let this slide.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more for me to say. I admit to my doing.¡±


    The two men entered a silent stalemate thatsted for a few minutes.


    Since he insists on admitting to his crime, I won¡¯t waste my time talking to him any further. When Curtis¡¯


    train of thought ended there, he turned around and left. ¡°Then you¡¯ll pay the price for your actions.¡±


    A bitter smile formed on Gabriel¡¯s countenance as he watched his former employer leave the


    interrogation room. I¡¯m sorry for disappointing you, Mr. Faymon, but I can¡¯t let Ste go to prison now


    that she¡¯s pregnant.


    Due to Gabriel admitting his crime in front of the reporters, Faymon Group¡¯s shares continued to drop.


    Only a few days after that scandal, another one popped up.


    The CEO of an emercepany under Faymon Group, who only upied the position for less


    than four years, was revealed to be cheating on his wife. Even worse, he had a two-year-old daughter


    with his mistress. He abused his wife and threatened to kill her if she told anyone about what


    happened.


    Those two scandals caused Faymon Group¡¯s shares to drop at a frighteningly fast rate.


    Even after Faymon Group publicly announced they had dealt with the CEO and Gabriel, the situation


    still didn¡¯t turn around.


    While all that was happening, someone bought up to several hundred million worth of Faymon Group¡¯s


    shares.


    Tilly sensed something fishy was going on and immediately told Curtis about it. ¡°Should we contact the


    Securities Regtory Commission and tell them to restrict that buyer¡¯s ability to purchase more of our


    company¡¯s shares? ¡°


    As Curtis read through that mysterious buyer¡¯s purchase records of Faymon Group¡¯s shares, his


    expression appearedposed, as though it wasn¡¯t a serious issue at all.


    ¡°No need.¡± Then he shut down hisputer. ¡°If he wants to buy it, let him buy it. Have the


    shareholders arrived yet?¡±


    ¡°Almost all of them have,¡± Tilly informed.


    Curtis put on his suit and stepped out of his office with Tilly.


    For the past few years, Faymon Group had been doing exceptionally well financially. Because of that,


    the shareholders were very happy with thepany¡¯s performance. However, they started to panic


    after the two scandals appeared one after another in the span of a few days.


    After all, they would only earn even more profits if Faymon Group was doing well.


    The moment Curtis stepped into the conference room, the shareholders began talking about the recent


    events and indirectly ming him for thepany¡¯s losses. Some even said he wasn¡¯t a human for


    hiring Gabriel as an assistant.


    Instead of getting angry, Curtis sat calmly. Once it was time, he started the meeting.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Near the end of the meeting, someone entered the conference room.


    Ste, who was brought into the room by Tilly, spoke politely. ¡°You were asking for me, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Sit.¡± Curtis pointed at a spot near him.


    The shareholders were confused as to why he invited her.


    As they gazed at him with confusion, he asked Tilly to show everyone a document. ¡°Due to Ms. Zink¡¯s


    excellent performance, I¡¯m making an exception and promoting her to the board of directors.


    Additionally, I¡¯m transferring a little over two percent of the shares to her. Thus, she¡¯s one of Faymon


    Group¡¯s shareholders from today onward.¡±


    Some of the shareholders¡¯ expressions shifted drastically.


    They, at most, only had a little over three percent of the shares. It was why they were unhappy Curtis


    took out two percent of his own shares and gave them to Ste.


    Curtis swept his gaze past the crowd. ¡°What do you all think?¡±


    Half of Faymon Group¡¯s shares were in his possession. Hence, he had an absolute say in allpany


    matters. Even if the shareholdersbined their shares, they still wouldn¡¯t have enough to impeach


    him.


    Everyone was very unhappy with Curtis¡¯ decision. However, they had no choice but to support it.


    Curtis led a round of apuse and handed the document to Ste. ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    Ste was still dumbfounded by that sudden turn of events. Why did he transfer his shares to me and


    make me a shareholder? I wish I could tell what he¡¯s thinking from his expression, but he just looks


    composed.


    After a moment of hesitation, she epted the document from him and grinned. ¡°Thank you for cing


    your trust in me, Mr. Faymon. I¡¯ll do my best and won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    The edges of Curtis¡¯ lips curved slightly upward. ¡°I believe in you, Ms. Zink.¡±


    Meanwhile, Rayna had no idea what was going on in Norwal City. She was still on an ind in Nardor.


    As the months went by, her abdomen swelled. At that point, it looked like a watermelon on the verge of


    falling to the ground. Because of that, she had difficulty moving around.


    Jefferson paid a lot more attention to her care as time passed. Unless she wanted to stroll on the


    beach, he would keep herpany in the house. Additionally, he had to call for a doctor more and


    more frequently.


    The fact that Rayna was carrying triplets, thus having a harder time protecting the babiespared to


    the average pregnant woman, was something he was aware of. It was why he never stopped being


    careful around her.


    After Jefferson had lunch and exchanged a few words with Rayna, he abruptly coughed violently. In


    response, he covered his mouth with his hand. Momentster, he saw blood on his palm.


    She hurriedly grabbed the enzyme inhibitors and water for him.


    Seeing his pale countenance made her panic. Then she proposed softly, ¡°Let¡¯s head back and look for


    Mr. York, Jefferson. Your condition worries me¡­¡±


    As she spoke, she choked.


    Half a month ago, Jefferson, who was well up until that point, started coughing violently. Every time it


    happened, he would sound as though he was going to cough his lungs out. It was the same scenario


    like the time they went to Frosa to look for a cure.


    ¡°Yourpany has been a source of joy for me.¡± Afraid that the smell of blood would difort her, he


    physically distanced himself from her. ¡°I will watch you give birth to your children.¡±


    Rayna wasn¡¯t sure what to say as she covered her mouth.


    For the past two months, she had been feeling very exasperated. While she was staying in a serene


    ce, it wasn¡¯t what she wanted. Many times, she wanted to take her frustration out on Jefferson.


    However, she would always ignore that impulse when she thought of the sacrifices he had made for


    her.


    She wasn¡¯t going to abandon a man on his deathbed, and she couldn¡¯t bear watching him die either.


    Due to ack of appetite, Rayna went to sleep early.


    After an unknown amount of time passed, someone patted her cheek and woke her up forcefully. ¡°It¡¯s


    time for us to go, Belle.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± Rayna asked with confusion as she was helped up by Jefferson.


    Carefully, he took her down the stairs. ¡°Your pregnancy¡¯s about to reach its end, which worries me.


    Also, some medical equipment can¡¯t be shipped here. Hence, I¡¯m thinking of moving you to a ce


    where a doctor can examine you at any time.¡±


    She didn¡¯t oppose his idea as he escorted her out of the building.


    In the distance, on the beach, a helicopter was waiting for them. Jefferson helped her board the vehicle


    before saying, ¡°I need to grab something from the house.¡±


    After he left, Rayna caressed her belly, wondering where he would bring her to. I wonder if the ce he


    mentioned is located in a city. Will Curtis find me in that case?


    When she saw the phone the pilot ced on the passenger seat, she came up with an idea.


    Using Anndurn, she spoke. ¡°You should head inside the house and help him grab his things. There


    are a lot of them.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 591

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 591


    Chapter 591


    The pilot leaped out of the helicopter without suspecting Rayna¡¯s motives at all.


    Once the pilot had entered the house, she stood and grabbed the phone from the passenger seat as


    fast as she could.


    It was likely the phone was only used for calls because it wasn¡¯t protected by a password.


    After Rayna recalled Curtis¡¯ number with much effort, she dialed it on the phone.


    Sadly, before the call could connect, she saw Jefferson carrying a few bags of stuff out of the house


    with the pilot. Panicked, she hurriedly ended the call and deleted its record.


    Then she tossed the phone back into the passenger seat. A sigh of relief escaped her mouth when she


    saw the phonend safely on the seat after bouncing twice.


    Just as Rayna sat back down, Jefferson arrived.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Belle?¡± he asked worriedly when he saw sweat on her forehead. ¡°Are you feeling


    unwell?¡±


    Shaking her head, she assured, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just feeling a little hot.¡±


    The night¡¯s pretty cool, though. Then again, she is pregnant. It¡¯s only natural that she asionally feels


    hot. Then, he loaded the bags onto the helicopter without saying a word.


    After he secured Rayna¡¯s seatbelt, he gave the pilot permission to take off.


    ¡°Sleep.¡± Jefferson covered her body with a nket before cing his hand on her shoulder and letting


    her lean on him. ¡°Our new home is quite far away. It¡¯ll take us a few hours of air travel before arriving.


    I¡¯ll wake you up when we¡¯re there.¡±


    A few hours? I wonder where it is. As her train of thought ended, she leaned in his embrace. ¡°Mhm.¡±


    It only took a while before she fell asleep because she was really sleepy.


    When she woke up again, she stared out the window and saw rows of tightly packed ck dots at the


    bottom. It seems like we¡¯ve arrived in a city.


    The helicopter gradually reduced its altitude as it soared across the city. It was then Rayna saw the g


    of the country and its famousndmark. It took only a few moments before she realized she had been


    brought to Pillere.


    The helicopter eventually arrived at a mansion halfway up the mountain and descended on thending


    pad.


    After the helicopter stopped moving, Jefferson patted Rayna. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived, Belle.¡±


    She pretended to have just woken up, yawned, and was carried down the vehicle by him.


    The housekeepers and butler had been waiting for them outside of the house. It was pretty cold there,


    so the moment Rayna arrived, the butler promptly put a thick coat on her.


    Jefferson helped her wear it.


    ¡°This mansion may be small, but it has everything, and the environment is nice,¡± he informed as he


    helped her amble into the building. ¡°Do you like it, Belle?¡±


    In response, she nodded. ¡°I do, but it doesn¡¯t look like a ce doctors can frequently visit.¡±


    ¡°I hired a medical team here. They¡¯re living in the same ce as we are.¡± He smiled. ¡°They¡¯ll take care


    of you until you give birth.¡±


    Based on what he was saying, she spected that the ind had been discovered by Curtis. I bet he


    moved me here in the middle of the night because he learned ahead of time that Curtis knew where we


    were.


    She couldn¡¯t help but nce at the pilot, who was leaving in the helicopter already. I hope Curtis will


    manage to track the call I made earlier and find me here.


    When Jefferson saw Rayna looking back, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Belle?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She shifted her line of sight away, pursed her lips, and smiled. ¡°I was wondering if the


    pilot has other matters to attend to, considering he seems to be in a rush to leave after sending us


    here.¡±


    ¡°He does have something to take care of, but it¡¯s nothing urgent. It¡¯s his choice to go. Let¡¯s head inside


    first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The entire mansion, including its interior, was designed in a beautiful gothic style.


    After they entered the building, Jefferson brought Rayna upstairs.


    Her bedroom was nearly a hundred square meters big, while the room next to it was the delivery room.


    The doctors Jefferson hired had already brought all relevant medical equipment to the mansion to


    ensure she would have a safe delivery.


    The medical team, housekeepers, and butler lived on the first floor. Meanwhile, only Jefferson and


    Rayna upied the second floor.


    The doctors could only enter the second floor when Rayna needed an examination.


    She didn¡¯t feel anything in particr while staying on the ind with Jefferson for the past few months.


    After she moved into the mansion, however, she felt as though she was living in a pce because she


    was surrounded by eight or nine housekeepers every day. It was an experience she wasn¡¯t used to.


    Also, Jefferson stopped meddling with her meals after she moved there. Instead, he let the medical


    team handle it. Although, he was still paying close attention to the ingredients. Even the fruits she ate


    had to be freshly handpicked from the orchard.


    When Rayna learned that, she was so surprised she wasn¡¯t sure what to say. In fact, she felt a little


    afraid of eating them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so meticulous that you don¡¯t want any fruits that are sent here two hourste,¡±


    she said, amused. ¡°Maybe the delivery truck encountered an issue on the way here. It¡¯s not like it¡¯ll be


    inedible. I¡¯m not that particr.¡±


    ¡°Some fruits taste worse after leaving the nt for a certain amount of time.¡± Jefferson carefully peeled


    an orange before letting her eat it.


    Also, despite what Rayna said, he insisted on doing things his way. ¡°While I don¡¯t want their fruits, I still


    paid for them.¡±


    That rendered her speechless.


    As time passed and the seasons changed, winter arrived at Pillere.


    Rayna remained healthy under the care of Jefferson and the people he hired.


    Her abdomen continued to swell, though she didn¡¯t really grow fatter. As a result, she needed more


    help to move aroundpared to before.


    Even though she waited patiently, Curtis never came. Maybe Jefferson¡¯s a lot more cautious than I


    thought. He could¡¯ve told the pilot to change his phone and number after leaving the mansion,


    considering it¡¯s just amunication device. It¡¯s not costly to do so.


    During herst maternity examination, the doctor said it was only a matter of days before she gave


    birth. However, because the babies were very healthy and their heads were quite big in addition to


    them being triplets, the doctor said she was unlikely to have a smooth delivery.


    The housekeepers in the mansion started getting busy near Christmas Eve. It wasn¡¯t because of the


    holiday, it was because they were preparing for Rayna¡¯s delivery.


    The doctors were all ready, and the housekeepers had prepared everything they needed to care for the


    newborns.


    When Rayna saw a decorative ornament in the shape of Santa us¡¯ head hanging above the door


    while having her meal, she asked the housekeepers about it and learned that it was already Christmas


    Eve. In one corner of the living room, a Christmas tree was ced and decorated with presents making


    the atmosphere a little festive.


    She thought it was definitely going to snow around Christmas, but when she stared out the window in a


    hurry, she noticed there was no snow.


    Disappointed, she muttered, ¡°I thought it was snowing.¡± I remember celebrating Christmas and its eve


    with Curtis in Jetroinast year. On that day, we stayed at a resort at night. Curtisined there


    wasn¡¯t enough snow and even asked people to make an artificial snowfall. Even though it was only a


    year ago, that memory feels so distant. Back then, all of us were happy. Yet, happiness left us in a blink


    of an eye.


    Jefferson approached her, held her hand, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not very cold this year, so there¡¯s no snow.


    Since tomorrow is Christmas, maybe there¡¯ll be a miracle, and you¡¯ll get to see snow when you wake


    up the next morning. ¡°


    ¡°Hopefully,¡± she replied.


    Due to the doctor¡¯s rmendation, Jefferson had been sleeping in Rayna¡¯s room for the past few


    days. He set up and slept on a bed next to hers so he could help her at a moment¡¯s notice.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Before they slumbered, he asked, ¡°Do you want anything for Christmas, Belle?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m notcking anything, although¡­¡± Rayna thought about it and answered softly, ¡°I wish Jessie and


    my babies will be fine, and I hope you¡¯ll live a long life. That¡¯s what I want the most.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 592

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 592


    Chapter 592


    In the darkness, Rayna heard Jefferson¡¯s usual warm voice. ¡°Santa us will definitely grant your


    wish.¡±


    She knew he was justforting her and closed her eyes.


    Sometime after she fell asleep, she felt herself sweating profusely and was eventually woken up by her


    rising body heat. Then, she felt the paining from her slightly wet lower body.


    With some effort, she reached out to touch her crotch and felt hot liquid flowing out of her. ¡°Jefferson! I


    think my water just broke. Call the doctor¡­¡±


    Jefferson instantly woke up and headed to the next room to call for the doctors.


    For the past few days, the doctors had been staying up at night preparing for that very moment. Upon


    receiving their orders, they changed into surgical gowns in the sterile room. Then, they transferred


    Rayna to the delivery room and asked Jefferson to stay outside.


    Five doctors monitored her condition very closely and carefully throughout the entire process. ¡°Prepare


    for operation!¡±


    Jefferson anxiously paced back and forth outside of the delivery room.


    When he recalled the agony he saw on Rayna¡¯s pale countenance, he felt his heart clench and his


    breathing stop.


    Even though he didn¡¯t believe in any gods or religion, he still prayed to any higher power for Rayna¡¯s


    safety.


    The butler spoke in a small voice. ¡°Calm down, Mr. Hamilton. There are five doctors inside the room


    taking care of her. She¡¯ll be fine. Besides, she¡¯ll need yourpany after the delivery is over. You


    mustn¡¯t lose your cool.¡±


    In response, Jefferson took in a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. ¡°I¡¯m not losing my cool.


    I¡¯m just afraid. Even with cesarean section, it¡¯s not easy for a woman to give birth to her babies. I¡¯m


    worried about my Belle.¡±


    Then, he asked, ¡°Are five doctors enough? Should I invite a few more here?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mr. Hamilton,¡± the butler said. ¡°Bringing more doctors here isn¡¯t going to help with the


    situation. Drink some water andpose yourself.¡±


    Jefferson grabbed a ss of water from the butler and emptied it in one go. Still, he paced back and


    forth in front of the delivery room. asionally, he would anxiously press his ear on the door to listen


    to the sound inside.


    For an hour, he stood in front of the room.


    After a long wait, the door to the delivery room was finally opened. Then, a nurse pushed a trolley out.


    Without dy, Jefferson rushed over to the trolley and saw three newborn babies wrapped in a nket


    lying on it. Their eyes hadn¡¯t opened yet.


    The nurse assured, ¡°All three children are safe, Mr. Hamilton. One boy and two girls.¡±


    He only took two nces at the children before he shifted his sight to the delivery room. However, he


    didn¡¯t see what he wanted to. ¡°How¡¯s my wife doing?¡±


    Smiling, the nurse replied, ¡°The doctors are stitching up her wound. There is no need to worry.¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s worries were finallyid to rest when he learned Rayna was doing fine.


    Just as he smiled and was about to let the nurse bring the babies into their room, he heard a gunshot


    coming from the living room.


    Before he could react to the situation, he heard another gunshot, and the butler next to him fell to the


    ground.


    Jefferson saw a man in a stealth outfit ascending the stairs with a gun and murderous intent.


    He immediately pushed the nurse and the trolley back into the delivery room. Then, as he rolled across


    the floor, a bullet exploded on the spot he was previously standing.


    Rapidly, he pulled out a small tranquilizer gun from his pocket and aimed it at the man¡¯s forehead.


    Just as the man pulled the trigger, a tranquilizer dart struck his forehead, and he copsed to the


    ground.


    The bullet hit the wall.


    If I didn¡¯t move away quickly enough, I would¡¯ve been dead! Jefferson panted twice before hastily


    bolting out of the room. He asked the doctors inside to block the door as he grabbed the assant¡¯s


    gun.


    When he realized only one bullet was left in the magazine, he dismantled the firearm to prevent the


    assant¡¯spanion from picking it up. Then he dashed into his room, opened his wardrobe, and


    pulled out a box sitting at the very bottom. He opened the box and started assembling a gun with the


    components inside.


    Because his hands were shaking, the process was pretty slow.


    I didn¡¯t tell many people I transferred Rayna to a new location. Heck, I even did it after midnight so no


    one would notice. I can¡¯t believe Arnaud still found me, even though this is a pretty secluded


    location. Just as his train of thought ended, he finished assembling his weapon.


    When he heard myriad footsteps outside the room, he paid very close attention to the sounds. I think


    there are five people outside. There¡¯s also a very faint ¡°crack¡± sound¡­ Wait, something¡¯s being thrown


    to the ground. Crap, it¡¯s a smoke grenade!


    Jefferson removed the gun from his waist and pulled the trigger. Ayer of sweat formed on his


    forehead as he sneaked up behind the obstacles.


    Indeed, two smoke grenades were lobbed into the bedroom.


    Two secondster, thick white smoke spread across the room, which was followed by the footsteps of


    someone stepping in.


    After Jefferson determined the direction of the footsteps, he saw a ck figure in the smoke and pulled


    the trigger.


    His target went down as expected, but he immediately received a spray of bullets from another


    combatant.


    As fast as he was, he was still hit in the arm when he changed position. Pain instantly traveled


    throughout his entire body.


    There was only one foe left in the room. After hisrade died, he decided to shoot at an arc in front


    of him instead of searching for Jefferson since the bedroom wasn¡¯t that big.


    As he reloaded his gun, Jefferson pounced toward him.


    Then, Jefferson heard a loud bang and the screams of the doctorsing from the next room. It would


    appear the door to the delivery room had been smashed open.


    He was, of course, worried. However, his opponent was no ordinary person.


    The man was nearly one hundred and ny centimeters tall, and he beat Jefferson so badly, which


    disoriented thetter.


    ¡°Save me!¡± The shriekinging from the other room was getting louder.


    When Jefferson thought about Rayna and her children, he mustered enough strength to shove his


    opponent away, grabbed his gun, and fired a round into the man¡¯s chest.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The assant¡¯s hand fell to the ground. A few drops of his blood sttered on Jefferson¡¯s face.


    Jefferson panted twice before rushing out of the room without dy and noticed the smoke outside had


    mostly dissipated. The moment he saw someone, he raised his gun.


    A man was standing on the windowsill and putting on a safety rope with a baby in his hand.


    When he saw Jefferson, he grabbed the safety rope and jumped.


    Jefferson fired two shots and missed both. He cursed, then opted to ignore the man because he was


    worried there might still be enemies in the delivery room.


    Inside the room, three men were preparing to grab thest two babies. A doctor pleaded for them to


    leave at least one baby behind because he was worried Rayna wouldn¡¯t survive the mental shock.


    Just as one of the assants was about to fire, they heard a gunshot, which was followed by the sound


    of theirrade, who was holding a baby, falling to the ground.


    The doctor charged forward and managed to grab the baby in the nick of time.


    When thebatant standing next to the operating table saw that abrupt turn of events, he aimed his


    gun at Rayna¡¯s forehead. As a result, Jefferson didn¡¯t have the guts to pull the trigger and could only


    re at his enemy.


    ¡°Throw your gun away, Mr. Ternc,¡± the manmanded. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill her.¡±


    Without hesitation, Jefferson removed the magazine and threw the gun away.


    The enemy immediately shot his left leg.


    Groaning in pain, Jefferson promptly kneeled on one knee.


    The man proceeded to order hispanion. ¡°Mr. Cyrus said he should be brought back if he¡¯s not


    dead.¡±


    Since the situation was in the assants¡¯ favor, the man¡¯spanion put the baby in his arm aside and


    attempted to cuff Jefferson.


    Jefferson heaved slightly as he calmed himself down. How can I kill them while keeping Rayna safe?


    The man was still pressing the tip of his gun on Rayna¡¯s forehead, though he seemed slightly rxed


    as he stared at Jefferson.


    Out of nowhere, a bullet silently entered the man¡¯s forehead and blew his brain apart. With widened


    eyes, the man toppled over.


    When the man¡¯spanion noticed something was wrong, he turned back and saw Jefferson twisting


    his hands fiercely.


    Then Jefferson kicked him in the abdomen, dropping him to the ground, and pinned the guy¡¯s neck with


    his knee.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 593

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 593


    Chapter 593


    With a crack, the assant¡¯s neck was crushed, and he stopped breathing.


    Meanwhile, Jefferson¡¯s gunshot wound on his leg was bleeding even more profusely because of that


    strenuous takedown.


    His limbs had be so weak that he couldn¡¯t get up. Then, he saw Curtis walking into the room.


    Curtis ignored him and approached the operating table in a hurry. When he saw the dying Rayna, his


    heart ached so terribly that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    Still, he leaned closer to her and said, ¡°Open your eyes and look at me, Rayna.¡±


    Rayna had almost fallen into aa because she was very emotionally impacted by the kidnapping of


    her child right after her operation.


    With great effort, she opened her eyes. When she saw Curtis¡¯ familiar face, she grabbed his hand and


    stuttered, ¡°M-My baby¡­ Taken¡­ T-They took m-my baby¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll find the baby.¡± Curtis touched her cheek, which was so cold that it upset him. ¡°Just wait a


    few more moments. Jeremy¡¯sing with friends.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°I-I¡¯ve been waiting for you f-for so long¡­¡± Rayna¡¯s breathing was getting erratic.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for letting you suffer.¡±


    Her lips moved as her breathing quickened before she passed out and let go of his sleeve.


    ¡°Rayna!¡± Curtis patted her cheeks with anxiousness.


    The doctor, who was still alive, examined her and informed him, ¡°No good! She¡¯s going into shock!¡±


    It was then Jeremy and his friends arrived.


    Jeremy¡¯s expression turned grim when he saw how Rayna was doing. He spoke to his friends, asked


    the doctor to stay, and chased Curtis as well as the injured Jefferson out.


    Curtis grabbed Jeremy¡¯s hand tremblingly. ¡°I¡¯m counting on you, Jeremy.¡±


    ¡°Just have faith in me.¡± Then Jeremy pushed him aside, entered the delivery room, and closed the door


    which was still functioning.


    Despite smashing his fist on the nearby wall twice, Curtis still couldn¡¯t calm down.


    After he discovered Jefferson was hiding Rayna on the ind, he immediately rushed over there.


    However, when he arrived, the ind was already empty. Then he remembered receiving a call from a


    foreign number a few hours ago. Immediately, he asked people to track the number¡¯s activities and


    found out a call had been made with it on the ind.


    He spected Rayna was the one who called him. Hence, he followed the coordinates of the number


    and phone. However, he didn¡¯t expect Jefferson¡¯s subordinate to be smart enough to ditch the phone


    and SIM card after leaving the ind.


    Sometime after that, James discovered what Arnaud was up to. Thus, Curtis swiftly headed to the


    mansion. Guessing that Rayna was about to give birth, he brought Jeremy along.


    When Curtis saw how Rayna was doing, he was grateful for his decision to bring Jeremy with him.


    Then, as Curtis nced at Jefferson, he suddenly became enraged. He grabbed Jefferson¡¯s clothes,


    pinned thetter on the ground, and started punching him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know Arnaud has been watching you? Why did you take her away?¡± Gritting his teeth, he


    wished he could just shoot Jefferson in the head. ¡°You almost killed her!¡±


    His punches almost sent Jefferson into aa.


    In response, Jefferson spat out two mouthfuls of blood and continued to allow Curtis to beat him up. ¡°I


    didn¡¯t expect him to find me.¡±


    Curtis eximed coldly, ¡°Of course, you didn¡¯t know how many spies he nted at your side! He will


    find you, even if he has tob through the entire to do so after Boniel¡¯s will left Ternc Group


    and everything to you!¡±


    ¡°I know you want to kill me, but now is not the time.¡± Jefferson coughed fiercely. ¡°Arnaud¡¯s men


    kidnapped one of the babies. I need to get them back from him.¡±


    He wheezed twice and continued, ¡°There¡¯s no doubt he kidnapped the baby because he wants me to


    renounce my inheritance, and I will. He won¡¯t hurt the baby before I do it.¡±


    Scowling, Curtis punched him again. ¡°I should¡¯ve killed you earlier!¡±


    Jefferson¡¯s head tilted to the side as even more blood dripped down from the edge of his mouth.


    Then, Curtis stood and eximed coldly at the doctors on standby downstairs. ¡°Remove the bullets in


    his body and inject him with P90 analgesic! I want him to be capable of moving freely for the next


    twenty-four hours!¡±


    One of the doctors carefully informed, ¡°His leg may be crippled if the wound on it is left untreated for


    too long, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Then so be it!¡± Curtis glowered at the doctor frigidly. ¡°Do it!¡±


    The P90 analgesic was still in its developmental phase. Hence, it couldn¡¯t be used in conjunction with


    an anesthetic. Otherwise, a deadly poison would be formed. Therefore, when the doctors removed the


    bullet from Jefferson¡¯s leg on Curtis¡¯ order, they didn¡¯t use an anesthetic. As a result, Jefferson was put


    through so much pain that his face was covered in cold sweat.


    Curtis proceeded to call James and asked him to track Arnaud down.


    Before James replied, Jefferson received a message from Arnaud: Meet me at Sunset Estate. Come


    alone, or I¡¯ll kill the baby.


    Jefferson was able to move roughly five minutes after he received the analgesic injection.


    Then, he hid a tracker in his hair and told Curtis he would be heading to Sunset Estate first. Once he


    arrived, Curtis would wait for a while before following the tracker. After that, they would improvise


    ording to how the situation unfolded.


    He nced at the delivery room and whispered to Curtis. ¡°Is Belle going to be okay inside?¡±


    In response, Curtis sneered, ¡°My men are more capable than yours.¡±


    That rendered Jefferson speechless.


    After he left the mansion, he realized it was almost morning though the sky was still dark.


    It was snowing pretty heavily. As a result, the ground was covered in a thickyer of snow.


    As he strode out of the building, he allowed the snowkes tond on his face and hair. He even tried


    to grab one, though it quickly melted in his palm. I told the butlerst night to create an artificial snowfall


    if it doesn¡¯t snow today. That way, when Rayna wakes up and looks out the window, she¡¯ll be able to


    see snow. It¡¯s certainly a surprise that it¡¯s snowing so heavily today.


    Jefferson followed the GPS and sped toward Sunset Estate in his car.


    When his vehicle arrived in front of the metal gate, he left the car and pushed the gate open.


    The entire estate was nketed in snow.


    He had no idea where Arnaud was watching him. Also, he didn¡¯t see anyone on his way into the


    building.


    When he arrived at the entrance, the door was already opened.


    ¡°Mr. Ternc.¡± The butler who opened the door was someone Jefferson knew. He was the butler of the


    Ternc residence and one of Arnaud¡¯s men.


    I didn¡¯t expect he would follow Arnaud here. As Jefferson thought, he stepped into the building and


    strode past a long corridor. Then, in the distance, he saw Arnaud having breakfast at the dining table.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Calbert.¡± Arnaud smiled and spoke elegantly. ¡°Come sit with me. It¡¯s been a while


    since we had breakfast together.¡±


    Upon approaching him, Jefferson asked without sitting, ¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡±


    Seeing that Jefferson wouldn¡¯t y along, Arnaud put his utensils down, rested his chin on his crossed


    fingers, and shed a half-smile. ¡°How impolite. Is that how you treat your older brother?¡±


    ¡°I know you want Ternc Group.¡± Jefferson stared at him calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a document to renounce


    my inheritance. Give me the baby.¡±


    Arnaud scoffed lightly, ¡°You didn¡¯t attend Father¡¯s funeral. How did you know he left a will? Did he tell


    you about it before he wrote it?¡±


    ¡°He was your father, too. I can¡¯t believe you tricked him to Norwal City and ordered a hit on him.¡±


    ¡°If he were my father, why did he never look at me?¡± Arnaud mmed his hand on the table and


    pointed at Jefferson furiously. ¡°You¡¯re the only son he sees and recognizes!¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 594

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 594


    Chapter 594


    ¡°Since we were young, Dad has favored you and given you everything good. But each time I asked for


    his help, he¡¯d retort that I was great and should figure it out on my own! Isn¡¯t my mother his rightful


    wife? Aren¡¯t I his son too?¡± Arnaud¡¯s tone became harsher as he thought of his father¡¯s bias. ¡°But he


    doesn¡¯t love my mother or me!¡±


    As a child, Arnaud frequently witnessed his father bringing a woman to the manor andvishing her


    with love. He was met with silent tears when he asked his mother about the woman¡¯s identity.


    No matter how obnoxious the woman was, including hurling objects at his father, his love for her only


    grew stronger. His father no longer cared about Arnaud or his mother as time passed.


    When the woman got pregnant, Arnaud had never seen his father happier. He was told he would be


    getting a brother soon and innocently agreed to look after his sibling.


    One day, his mother ended her life.


    It was then that Arnaud realized what a fool he had been. Xandra and Jefferson were always his


    father¡¯s favorite, while he and his mother were treated like trash.


    Arnaud took a deep breath and red at Jefferson. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought of how I could end your life for


    the past twenty years, but I realized that giving you a quick instant death was the easy way out. I¡¯m


    going to slowly torture you by drugging you. You¡¯ll soon plead in vain to be spared a horrible death!¡±


    When Boniel and Sandy met in Norwal City, Arnaud had nned to send Ste to silence thetter.


    However, he decided to call off the n as he was wary of Curtis¡¯ influence in the city.


    Moreover, Sandy and Keh were still legally married. Arnaud was worried that Keh, who was in


    Jetroina, would interfere with his business when he found out his wife was dead.


    Jefferson ignored Arnaud¡¯s displeasure and repeated his demands. ¡°I¡¯m willing to give up everything.


    Just return the child¡ª¡±


    The man hunched over, clutching at his chest. His face winced in pain as he tried to cover his mouth


    and suppress the cough.


    When Arnaud noticed the pool of blood on Jefferson¡¯s palm, he sneered, ¡°I heard Jeremy sessfully


    developed the cure, but you gave the pill away for a woman!¡±


    ¡°You must have many spies in Norwal City to know such intel,¡± Jefferson said coldly. With each breath,


    he could feel his strength waning, but he refused to show weakness. He wiped the blood off his palm


    and continued, ¡°Is the contract prepared? If it¡¯s not ready, hand me a pen and paper and I¡¯ll write the


    agreement.¡±


    Arnaud locked his gaze on the man before turning to his butler and whispering to him.


    After receiving his instructions, the butler nodded and left the room.


    Arnaud sat at the dining table and continued eating his breakfast without saying another word. Five


    minutester, he ced his cutleries on the table and wiped his mouth clean.


    Arnaud handed Jefferson the contract that the butler had returned with. He dissed, ¡°You aren¡¯t the


    biological father of her child. Are you certain you want to give up everything Father worked so hard to


    provide for you?¡±


    Jefferson replied tly, ¡°Even if I ept the inheritance, there¡¯s no way in hell you¡¯re letting me off the


    hook.¡± He flipped to thest page of the contract and signed without reading through the content.


    ¡°I want to see the child,¡± he insisted. He knew Arnaud would not harm the child until his goal was met.


    He was concerned, however, that the newborn child might have been frightened by the rough


    treatment. Jefferson vowed that if anything bad happened to the child, he would not let Arnaud off.


    Arnaud smirked at Jefferson¡¯s foolishness and turned to head upstairs.


    Jefferson followed his brother and noticed two burly men standing guard in front of the bedroom. He


    knew well that Arnaud would not readily return the child. Given his current state, he had no chance of


    defeating Arnaud, let alone the powerful men. His only hope of surviving was to wait for Curtis to arrive.


    After Jefferson and Arnaud entered the room, one of the burly men did as well.


    There was a baby cradle ced by the window. Arnaud walked over and took the baby out, gently


    rocking it for a few moments as the infant¡¯s cries filled the air.


    Jefferson heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the baby was safe and sound. He clutched the contract


    and said, ¡°Hand over the baby.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so adorable. I¡¯m reluctant to part ways with her. Shall I raise her so she can get rid of Rayna and


    Curtis for me?¡± Arnaud said, ying with the infant.


    Jefferson¡¯s mouth twitched as he struggled to keep his cool. ¡°She¡¯s Curtis¡¯ daughter, Arnaud. He¡¯ll hunt


    you down if you dare steal her away.¡±


    Arnaud grabbed the baby¡¯s neck all of a sudden. ¡°Why do you like to sabotage other people¡¯s


    rtionships, just like your mother?¡±


    The baby¡¯s cries grew louder and more frantic by the second.


    Jefferson¡¯s heart sank as he saw the baby¡¯s face scrunched up in distress. He had to exercise every


    ounce of restraint to keep from lunging at his foe.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a child. Leave her alone.¡± Jefferson threw the contract near Arnaud¡¯s feet and raised his


    hands. He slowly approached the man and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve given you the contract. Give me the child.¡±


    However, the man¡¯s grasp on the baby¡¯s neck remained firm. ¡°Are you angry? I find it hard to believe


    that you could be so easily threatened with a newborn child,¡± he scoffed and gave Jefferson a scornful


    look.


    ¡°I can let her go.¡± Arnaud tightened his grip around the baby¡¯s neck. ¡°Kneel and beg for my forgiveness.


    Once I¡¯m satisfied, both of you can leave.¡±


    As the baby¡¯s cries grew more intense, Jefferson had no choice but to abide by Arnaud¡¯s instructions.


    He clenched his jaw and sank to his knees, grudgingly prostrating himself before the man.


    Arnaud let out a boisterousugh and red at Jefferson. ¡°Your face reminds me of the evil woman


    who caused my mother¡¯s death. I wish I could murder all of you!¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jefferson bowed once more. This time, he felt a sharp pain in his chest, followed by violent bouts of


    cough. He did not even have time to clean the blood from his mouth.


    ¡°Please return the child to me,¡± the man pleaded.


    ¡°Okay. She¡¯s yours.¡± Arnaud smirked and threw the baby out of the window. ¡°I never said I¡¯d pass it to


    your hands.¡±


    Jefferson immediately struggled to his feet and stumbled to the window, determined to get hold of the


    baby. He did not care about his safety as he leaped out of the window.


    Finally, the baby was in his embrace.


    Even though the ground was covered in thickyers of snow, the impact of falling from the second to


    the first level was still enormous. Despite sessfully saving the child, Jefferson was left with a broken


    leg.


    The chilly snow on his face caused him to cough uncontrobly.


    He trudged through deep snow, bowed his head against the wind and sleet, and wrapped the baby in


    his jacket to keep her warm.


    Because of his broken leg, he lost his bnce and fell into the snow several times.


    Cough! Cough!


    Blood was oozing from his mouth and nose, seeping into the pristine white snow.


    Arnaud walked out of the house, looking at Jefferson haughtily.


    For the first time, he had won the fight against his brother.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 595

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 595


    Chapter 595


    Arnaud took the gun handed to him by his subordinate and slowly loaded the magazine with bullets.


    ¡°Jefferson, I¡¯ll give you twenty seconds to walk out of the manor. If you don¡¯t manage to walk out¡­¡±


    He pointed the gun at Jefferson, who was lying on the snow. Arnaud muttered gracefully, ¡°One, two,


    three¡­¡±


    Jefferson coughed while he struggled in the snow. He finally stood up after trying several times and


    mustered all his strength to drag his broken leg out of the manor.


    However, the manor gate was a huge distance away from him. Jefferson would not make it out with


    twenty seconds unless he ran.


    Jefferson desperately tried to run to the gate, but it was futile.


    ¡°Seventeen, eighteen¡­¡± Arnaud continued to count from behind him.


    ¡°Twenty.¡±


    When Arnaud was done counting, Jefferson was still a hundred meters away from the manor gate.


    Arnaud felt deeply amused watching Jefferson, who was like a rat in the snow. He pointed the gun at


    Jefferson¡¯s back and pulled the trigger without mercy.


    Jefferson¡¯s body stiffened. Staggering, he was close to toppling to the ground.


    A few secondster, a second gunshot was fired. Another bullet was fired into the left side of


    Jefferson¡¯s back.


    The immense pain was almost unbearable for Jefferson. Nheless, he still vigntly protected the


    child in his arms from being injured even when he fell. The blood that flowed from his body soaked the


    snow red.


    Arnaud put away his gun and looked at the red splotch in the distance. He felt immense pleasure well


    up within him.


    He¡¯s finally dead!


    Arnaud¡¯s attention was on the outside of the window, and he was oblivious that someone had quietly


    crept into the bedroom.


    He soon saw his almost two-meter-tall subordinate¡¯s throat being slit by Curtis with a piece of ss


    when he turned his head from the sound.


    Arnaud¡¯s face darkened upon seeing Curtis. He loaded his pistol and pointed it at Curtis.


    Curtis pounced on him before he could pull the trigger. He soon got hold of Arnaud¡¯s left hand.


    ¡°I remember that your right arm is broken.¡± Curtis¡¯ face was grim, and he looked downright murderous.


    He grabbed Arnaud¡¯s prosthetic right arm fiercely.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Arnaud¡¯s face twitched violently from the pain.


    The prosthetic arm he bought felt almost exactly like a real arm. However, it required imnting the


    connectors into his flesh.


    The pain from Curtis¡¯ pull wasparable to being shot as the connector was yanked straight out of


    his flesh.


    The butler, who had heard themotion, rushed into the room just when Curtis was about to finish off


    Arnaud. Curtis was shot precisely in his right shoulder the moment he was distracted.


    Arnaud took the opportunity to push Curtis away. He picked up the gun on the floor and quickly loaded


    the magazine with one hand. As Arnaud got up, he felt that something had been stuffed into his trouser


    pocket. Immediately after, Arnaud was pushed violently, causing him to m to the ground.


    Curtis then leaped toward the window.


    Arnaud noticed that his trouser pocket was bulging from a round object. Even though he knew what it


    was, his response was slow. He did not remove and throw the object away right away.


    At that moment, his mind was somewhat nk. A woman¡¯s face slowly started to appear in his mind.


    My dad had never loved me growing up. Yet, that woman said she loved me dearly and was eager to


    be used by me. She promised to bear me many children, but she died.


    Arnaud barely felt any pain in his final moments.


    What have I been fighting for all these decades? Is this what I wanted after I sacrificed everything? I


    hope that I will be an average person in my next life and also run into that woman named Dorothy


    again.


    A car drove through the snow and stopped at the manor¡¯s entrance.


    Rayna did not care that she had just given birth or that she had stitches. She hurriedly pushed open the


    car door and ran inside the manor. A loud, deafening noise came from the manor. Soon, thick smoke


    emerged from within.


    She saw the dark stain of blood when looking in the direction of the iron gate. Her pupils constricted


    when she spotted Jefferson¡¯s clothes. Rayna pushed the door open and stumbled along the way while


    rushing to him.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    As she let out a scream of despair, her voice quivered. ¡°Jefferson!¡±


    She leaped to Jefferson before she could run up to him, and she found him covered in blood.


    It was snowing heavily. Rayna tried to brush away all the snow on his face but was unsessful.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mr. York is here too.¡± As Rayna spoke, she took off her outerwear. She tried to stop


    Jefferson¡¯s bleeding as her hands trembled the entire time.


    The two shots had fatally wounded Jefferson, and he only managed to keep himself alive until now


    because of his strong determination.


    Jefferson¡¯s breathing was strained as he leaned in Rayna¡¯s arms. He managed a smile as he slowly


    tugged away his coat to reveal the child underneath it.


    Rayna broke down in tears when she saw the child. She wept, bobbing her head in response. Kissing


    him, she uttered, ¡°I don¡¯t me you. I know it wasn¡¯t intentional. Thank you for protecting her.¡±


    Jeremy and his friend hurried over with their medical kit. Their faces fell when they saw Jefferson¡¯s


    condition.


    Rayna handed Jefferson over to him. She muttered with a pleading tone, ¡°Please.¡±


    In addition to suffering fatal wounds, the poison in Jefferson had reached the lethal stage. It was


    already impossible for Jeremy and his friend to save him, no matter how incredible they were.


    The snow was getting heavier, and it did not seem to be stopping anytime soon.


    Jeremy treated him with all the medical supplies, including thetest medications, but it was futile.


    Jefferson¡¯s face grew increasingly pale. His breathing grew weaker, and his hands were getting colder.


    Jeremy¡¯s friend held his hand and gave him an apologetic look. He handed Jeremy a syringe.


    Jeremy took a deep breath and took it. He lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Jefferson, I tried my best.


    I¡¯ll give you an injection if you still have something to say to Ms. Gand. Blink twice if you agree.¡±


    Although Jefferson¡¯s consciousness was slipping, he heard Jeremy¡¯s words. Hence, he blinked twice.


    Jeremy undid Jefferson¡¯s clothes and gave him an injection into his heart.


    After everything was done, Jeremy got up and stated, ¡°Rayna, his condition has improved, and he


    wants to talk to you.¡±


    Rayna handed the child to Jeremy. She then knelt down and caressed Jefferson¡¯s face. ¡°Are you okay?


    We¡¯ll take you to the hospital when the ambnce gets here. You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    The medicine quickly took effect after being administered.


    Jefferson felt some strength returning to his body as a result. He widened his eyes to look at the


    woman in front of him as if he was imprinting her into his mind.


    He knew this medicine gave him a surge of strength that could give him two more minutes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I nearly killed you and the baby because of my selfishness.¡± Jefferson was finally able to


    raise his hand. He felt her warmth as he held her hand, which made him yearn for more.


    Rayna pressed his hand on her face and shook her head frantically. ¡°No. I know how good you¡¯re to


    me.¡±


    ¡°Belle, I love you.¡± This was Jefferson¡¯s final confession.


    He already knew he would not live long after giving the medicine away back then. Yet, now that he was


    on the brink of death, Jefferson was reluctant to die and yearned to live.


    I know there will be someone who will take care of Belle, but I can never be able to rest easy since that


    person isn¡¯t me.


    Jefferson¡¯s eyes were very gentle as he gazed at the woman. He uttered softly, ¡°After I die, you can


    bury my ashes in your garden to grow the flowers you love. This way, I can be with you forever.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s smile froze, and she tightened her grip immediately. ¡°How can I simply bury someone¡¯s ashes


    in a garden? D-Didn¡¯t you say you were going to nt my favorite flowers with me?¡±


    She began to choke on her words in sadness. As she shut her eyes, tears began flowing out of them.


    ¡°You have to take care of my children and me and give the best to them. How can you just leave? Mr.


    York can definitely save you¡­¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 596

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 596


    Chapter 596


    ¡°Mr. York is also an ordinary man, so don¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡± Jefferson smiled faintly. The


    lights in his eyes gradually dimmed as his voice softened. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to live much longer even


    without suffering these two gunshots.¡±


    ¡°I beg you¡­¡± Rayna¡¯s hot tears dripped onto the back of his hand. ¡°Please don¡¯t be so cruel¡­¡±


    ¡°Be good. Stop crying.¡± Jefferson wiped away her tears with much difficulty. ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll always


    stay by your side.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say a word.


    Jefferson felt weak all over and extremely sleepy. He realized it was about time for him to go.


    He mustered thest of his energy to look up at Jeremy, who was standing behind Rayna. At the sight


    of the child in Jeremy¡¯s arms, Jefferson shed a contented smile.


    He uttered softly, ¡°Xareni Hamilton. Will you let Reni take my family name?¡±


    Rayna nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll name her Xareni Hamilton.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Regardless of how unwilling he was to leave, Jefferson took a final nce at Rayna


    before slowly shutting his eyes.


    When he closed his eyes, he saw a man chasing after a streak of light in the dark. That man stretched


    out his hand, and just as he was about to reach the beam of light, it disappeared.


    Ultimately, he failed to grab hold of the light, and his world remained pitch-ck.


    Rayna¡¯s lips shuddered as she witnessed Jefferson¡¯s hands falling to the snowy ground. ¡°Jefferson?


    Jefferson?¡±


    No matter how many times she called his name, he wouldn¡¯t respond. Hey peacefully in her embrace


    as if he was sound asleep.


    Rayna lowered her head and bawled. She held him tightly while resting her forehead against his


    shoulder.


    Curtis slowly walked over. His lips twitched when he saw Rayna kneeling on the ground, crying her


    eyes out, and Jefferson lying in her arms. Guilt surged within him at that instant.


    He had thought he was quick enough to arrive. Unexpectedly, he was still toote.


    Jeremy¡¯s friend noticed the bloodstain on Curtis¡¯ right shoulder and wanted to help him bandage the


    wound. However, Curtis shook his head to stop him. He crouched next to Rayna and held her


    shoulders without interrupting her.


    After crying for a long time, she gazed up at Curtis with a sorrowful look. ¡°He¡¯s dead. He wanted me to


    bury his ash in the garden and nt my favorite flowers there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Curtis ced his coat around her and wiped away the snowkes on her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Rayna was engaged in strenuous activity and experienced grief right after giving birth, causing her


    wound to rupture. She stayed in a hospital in Pillere and was taken care of by Jeremy and his friend.


    The child who was taken away by Arnaud was healthy and well, aside from the bruises on her neck.


    Jeremy deliberately monitored her condition for one week before letting the nanny care for her.


    Curtis asked his subordinate to cremate Jefferson¡¯s body and stayed in Pillere to keep Raynapany.


    Rayna appeared fine for the first few days after the incident. However, after she had a nightmare one


    night, she became taciturn upon waking up and seemed constantly dazed as if she lived in her own


    world.


    Jeremy was worried she might have contracted postpartum depression. He advised Curtis to stay by


    her side at all times and prescribed her medicine as needed.


    Curtis was more concerned than anyone else about Rayna¡¯s condition. He would ask the nanny to


    bring the children over and spent plenty of time apanying her with their kids. He even brought her


    out to shop for their babies¡¯ clothes.


    After Rayna¡¯s condition showed some slight improvements, Curtis brought her back to Norwal City.


    James and Kristie kept Raynapany all the time. Even Roxanne, who was staying abroad, returned.


    Linda¡¯s heart ached for her daughter. She would prepare daily meals for Rayna.


    While feeding Rayna soup, Linda uttered gently, ¡°Belle, you have to eat something. I¡¯m saddened by


    how skinny you¡¯ve be.¡±


    Rayna shook her head and reached out to hug her mother.


    She sobbed, ¡°Mom, he¡¯s dead. I owe him so much, and there¡¯s no way for me to repay him¡­¡±


    Linda caressed Rayna¡¯s head. ¡°Silly girl. There wouldn¡¯t be love between you two if you could repay


    him for everything he did for you. I know you¡¯re feeling sorrowful, but that is all the more reason for you


    to survive better. Don¡¯t keep him worrying about you even after he¡¯s gone. There are times we will feel


    utterly powerless when living in this world. You¡¯re worried about him, but you should also realize your


    children and husband are still waiting for you to pull yourself together. Sandy and Old Mr. Faymon are


    also worried sick about you, but Sandy doesn¡¯t dare toe here. You¡¯re also aware of Old Mr.


    Faymon¡¯s poor health. You¡¯re only in your twenties. Do you want to be illness-ridden like him at such a


    young age? Curtis has been in distress, keeping youpany and not getting quality sleep for many


    days.¡± Linda patted Rayna¡¯s back. ¡°He has done a lot of things for you. You shouldn¡¯t let him down


    further.¡±


    Hugging her mother, Rayna wept uncontrobly.


    Perhaps Linda managed to talk some sense into Rayna. Subsequently, Rayna smiled when she saw


    the others. She stepped forward to hug Curtis and kissed him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry about


    me.¡±


    Curtis stroked her face in relief. ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re fine.¡±


    Two weekster, he brought her to the mansion in Northville.


    He led her into the spacious mansion and told her it would be their future home. After that, he arranged


    for their children, the nanny, and the housekeepers to stay in the house as well.


    He ordered the gardener to remove the roses and tulips nted in the garden and plow the ground.


    Curtis handed a small urn to Rayna. ¡°He was the second son of the Ternc family, so half of his


    ashes were sent back to his family. The other half is in here.¡±


    Despite how light the urn was, Rayna felt it weighed a ton in her hands.


    She pursed her lips as tears streamed down her cheeks in silence.


    Curtis wiped away her tears and said, ¡°We¡¯ll bury the urn here and nt your favorite flowers.¡±


    She nodded.


    They buried the urn in the deepest part of the garden before spreading camellia and green rose seeds


    all over the garden.


    The garden would be filled with blossoming camellias and green roses a few monthster.


    There was still no news about Jessica, and Jasmine had yet to regain consciousness. Rayna didn¡¯t


    want to get married to Curtis under such circumstances. She didn¡¯t let him announce news about them


    to the public. Even their wee baby party was done in a low-profiled manner.


    The three kids¡¯ wee baby party was held at the Faymon residence. Only the Faymon family¡¯s close


    friends and kin and friends of Curtis and Rayna were invited.


    Curtis and Rayna had three children. Their eldest son, Yosef, and second daughter, Yelena, shared


    Curtis¡¯ family name, Faymon. Strangely, their youngest daughter was called Xareni Hamilton. Everyone


    was curious about the reason behind it, but no one dared to raise the question.


    Rayna was entertaining the guests when she saw a familiar figure among the crowd. She hurriedly


    excused herself and advanced toward that person.


    ¡°Ringo.¡± Rayna came to a halt before Ringo.


    A faint smile spread across Ringo¡¯s usually expressionless face when he noticed Rayna was doing well


    after ncing at her. ¡°I was perturbed when I heard about your poor health previously. Now that I know


    you¡¯re in the pink of health, I can finally rest assured.¡±


    Rayna grinned. Still, a hint of sadness crept into her heart. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry¡ª¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    He interjected, ¡°Ms. Gand, I¡¯m here to see the children today. May I see that child?¡±


    Rayna collected herself and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    She went and brought over the child personally. The baby, wrapped in the thin nket, hadrge round


    eyes and adorable pink cheeks.


    Ringo took a few more looks at the child before asking, ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±


    Rayna answered, ¡°Her name is Xareni Hamilton.¡±


    ¡°Xareni Hamilton¡­¡± Ringo instantaneously fathomed the significance behind the name. He was


    momentarily stumped as he gazed intently at the child Jefferson had protected with his life. Mr.


    Hamilton did nothing wrong for falling in love with a woman. His only mistake was being too devoted.


    He ced an emerald pendant in the baby¡¯s arms. ¡°Mr. Hamilton prepared gifts for the three children,


    but I wish to give this present to this child in person. I sincerely hope she¡¯ll live a happy life in the


    future.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 597

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 597


    Chapter 597


    Once the nanny had left with the baby, Rayna walked Ringo to the corner, where thetter promptly


    handed her a document envelope. ¡°My reason foring today isn¡¯t just to give the kid her present. It¡¯s


    also to give you this, Ms. Gand.¡±


    With that, Rayna took out the sheets of paper from the envelope and nced through them, only to


    suddenly freeze in her tracks.


    ¡°When Mr. Hamilton was stuck in Yartran while waiting for his visa application, Old Mr. Ternc visited


    him. He told Mr. Hamilton that he had already made the will and paved the road for him,¡± Ringo


    exined. ¡°As soon as Mr. Hamilton moved you to Pillere, he called me over and gave me the will for


    safekeeping. I was told to pass it to you only after his death. Hiswyer has a copy of it too.¡±


    Rayna found herself at a loss for words as she trembled.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, Mr. Cyrus Ternc is also dead. If Ternc Group were to fall into other people¡¯s hands,


    it¡¯d undoubtedly be cleaned out within half a year. That¡¯s why Mr. Hamilton wanted to give it to you. He


    knew he could trust you,¡± Ringo added.


    After a bout of silence, Rayna finally suppressed her grief and slid the documents back into the


    envelope. ¡°Rest assured that I¡¯ll protect what¡¯s his. What about you? Where will you go from here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever life takes me. I¡¯ve served Mr. Hamilton for so long that his death still feels surreal.¡±


    ¡°Stay here, then,¡± Rayna said, smiling as she nced at her baby in the nanny¡¯s arms. ¡°After all, I¡¯ve


    found a new boss for you and Emerald. The kid may be difficult to handle now, but it¡¯d be better once


    she gets older. Would you like that?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Ringo curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Well, she¡¯s also a Hamilton. I¡¯d love nothing more


    than to ept your offer.¡±


    It¡¯d feel like I¡¯m working for Mr. Hamilton again.


    With no time to waste, Rayna immediately followed Ringo to Yartran after throwing a wee baby


    party for Xareni.


    Since Rayna and Jefferson weren¡¯t married, it was no surprise that everyone in Ternc Group was


    upset about the content of the will. Even the shareholders were against the arrangement and tried


    buying out her shares.


    Now that Jefferson was out of the picture, the ownership battle between Arnaud, Rayna, and the rest of


    the Ternc Group dragged on for two months. Curtis wanted to go over to help, but Rayna stopped


    him, leaving him with no choice but to send James in his stead.


    After sixty-eight days of back-and-forth and having survived more than a dozen assassinations, Rayna


    finally got the other Ternc Group members to throw in the towel. She made them sign an agreement,


    which allowed her to execute Jefferson¡¯s will and officially take over thepany.


    With all that settled, Rayna left Ringo to oversee Ternc Group while she returned home with James.


    Needless to say, Curtis jumped at the chance to pick them up.


    Upon stepping out of the airport, Rayna¡¯s gaze instantly fell on the tall, handsome man standing by his


    car.


    Despite dressing simply in a ck coat and sunsses, he still managed to attract several admiring


    nces from female passers-by.


    Rayna quickly walked up to hug Curtis and wrapped a scarf around his neck. ¡°I hate that you¡¯ll always


    look this good because you don¡¯t have to give birth. You¡¯re attracting so much unwanted attention!¡±


    Curtis burst outughing and kissed Rayna. However, he felt his heart ache when he saw how tired she


    was. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    ¡°If you love me, you should pray for me to age slowly,¡± Rayna muttered as she stepped into the car.


    ¡°Make it so that people might mistake me for your daughter when we¡¯re out together.¡±


    After joining her in the backseat, Curtis yfully pinched her cheeks. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid your two


    daughters would get upset if they hear that?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding? I¡¯d be more than happy to be their sister!¡± Rayna eximed before kicking off her


    heels and resting her feet on him. ¡°I¡¯ve been wearing heels for the past two months to make myself


    look confident and poised. I don¡¯t even think I can feel my legs anymore. Rub my feet for me.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Curtis instantly replied, giving Rayna a foot massage as he instructed James to drive slower.


    James nced at his sister through the rearview mirror and huffed, ¡°She¡¯s only pretending, Curtis!


    Can¡¯t you tell? You should¡¯ve seen how she fought with the others at the office. Judging by the speed


    she was moving around, there¡¯s no way her feet were aching.¡±


    The next second, Rayna angrily picked up a cushion and threw it at James. ¡°Can¡¯t I act coy around my


    husband? What¡¯s it to you? Follow up with Jeremy about the medicine if you have nothing better to do.


    You¡¯re getting on my nerves!¡±


    With that, James frowned and remained silent for the rest of the journey.


    ¡°By the way, how are the kids? I¡¯ve been away from them for more than two months. Will they not


    recognize me anymore?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t recognize you, but they¡¯ll warm up to you once you¡¯ve spent more time with them,¡±


    Curtis reassured as he gently ced a cushion behind his wife. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital tomorrow


    when you¡¯ve rested enough.¡±


    ¡°Hospital? What for?¡±


    ¡°Jasmine woke up a month after you left for Yartran. She has since been transferred to the hospital in


    Norwal City.¡±


    Rayna gasped in disbelief. ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten how busy you were in Yartran? Besides, with Jeremy and Theodore at the


    hospital, what do we have to worry about?¡±


    Rayna punched him lightly and turned to James. ¡°Forget about going home. Let¡¯s head to the hospital


    first. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the hospital.


    Since Theodore was busy with work, he couldn¡¯t be at the hospital daily. Thankfully, Carl could, and


    Rayna caught him practicing Anndurn with Jasmine when she walked into the ward.


    Meanwhile, Jasmine sat in bed in her hospital gown, looking rosy-cheeked and happy.


    Upon seeing Jasmine in the pink of health, Rayna heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Hello, Jasmine.¡±


    ¡°Rayna!¡± Jasmine said excitedly as she held the woman¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯ve been through so much, yet


    you still took such good care of Carl. I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Carl¡¯s a good boy.¡±


    Carl hastily dragged a chair over and offered it to Rayna. ¡°Please have a seat, my future mother-in-


    law.¡±


    Naturally, that stunned both Rayna and Jasmine.


    Thetter was the first to snap out of her daze as she blushed with embarrassment and lightly smacked


    her son. ¡°My goodness! What was that about? Has Rayna even promised to let you marry her


    daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve already discussed it with Ms. Rayna even before my wife was born,¡± Carl asserted. ¡°Isn¡¯t that


    right, Ms. Rayna?¡±


    Not knowing how to react, Rayna ruffled the boy¡¯s hair. ¡°Yes, but Yellie¡¯s too young. Can you talk about


    this when she¡¯s older? You¡¯d seem desperate if you keep bringing this up now.¡±


    ¡°Your words aren¡¯t very reassuring, Ms. Rayna!¡± Carl grumbled before turning to his mother. ¡°Mommy,


    do you have any precious gifts like a ne or bracelet? I want to give them to Yellie first and solidify


    our marriage. Otherwise, Ms. Rayna might toss me aside if she finds a better son-inw in the future!¡±


    The two women couldn¡¯t help but exchange nces.


    ¡°Jasmine, are you sure you brought the right baby home?¡± Rayna asked. ¡°No matter how I look, Carl¡¯s


    personality is worlds apart from yours or Theodore¡¯s.¡±


    Jasmine hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ Carl looks exactly like Theodore


    when he was young.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Aren¡¯t there also many kids who resemble celebrities when they were young?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true.¡±


    Knowing his mother and Rayna were making fun of him, Carl sulked and left the ward to look for


    Jeremy.


    Argh! I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to find someone who can give me something good!


    After seeing the boy run out of the ward, Jasmine and Rayna burst intoughter.


    Thetter then grabbed an apple and began peeling it. ¡°I heard Theodore sent his parents to the


    countryside as soon as he returned. He has even taken over Old Mr. Xavier¡¯s duties and


    responsibilities, hasn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want him to, though. The work¡¯s too exhausting,¡± Jasmine muttered, sighing as she recalled


    what Theodore had told her when she woke up. ¡°Once he officially takes over the job, I might only get


    to see him twice a year. That said, I know the expansion has to go on.¡±


    Rayna handed a slice of apple to Jasmine and pursed her lips. ¡°Mrs. Xavier said she was merely acting


    on someone else¡¯s advice when she ordered the attack on you. It was never her intention to kill you. I


    even asked her who the instigator was, but in the end¡­¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 598

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 598


    Chapter 598


    However, Jefferson tricked her into leaving with him when she went out with Curtis, and she ended up


    being gone for months.


    Jasmine paused and stared at Rayna as she asked, ¡°Did Curtis not tell you about all that?¡±


    Rayna froze. ¡°Tell me about what?¡±


    Jasmine then told her that Ste was Mathias¡¯ illegitimate daughter and that Arnaud had nted her in


    Faymon Group¡¯s senior management. She had been spying on them and reporting her findings back to


    Arnaud.


    Ste was also the one behind the duck stew incident in Summerbank. On top of that, she also taught


    Vivi to mail the perfume sample to Egret Scents, helped Gianna get revenge on Wyatt by driving a


    wedge between Wyatt and Jessica, and instigated Emma to take Jasmine out.


    Despite working for Arnaud, Ste was greedy and wanted even more money. She then used her


    rtionship with Gabriel to obtain Faymon Group¡¯s top secret documents so she could sell them off.


    She even tried to liquidate thepany¡¯s assets.


    ¡°However, Ste got pregnant, so Gabriel took the fall for her and went to prison. Curtis decided toy


    a little trap for Ste by giving her two percent of Faymon Group¡¯s shares. Little did she know, he was


    actually baiting her into cashing them out. When she obtained two billion in cash and was preparing to


    make a run for it, Curtis had his men capture her.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rayna was so shocked by the revtion that she just froze uppletely.


    She did not expect a beautiful woman like Ste to be so cruel and heartless. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she


    managed to pull all of that off by herself¡­ I can understand her working for Arnaud because she has a


    grudge against me, but why would she help Gianna and Mrs. Xavier?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Mr. Ziegler¡¯s illegitimate daughter, so you can imagine the kind of life she has been living before


    this. Her desperate need for money is fueled by her feelings of insecurity and envy toward those who


    live happy lives. She needs everyone around her to suffer so she can feel better about herself,¡±


    Jasmine said with a sneer.


    Rayna tightened her grip on the knife and wished she could plunge it into Ste¡¯s throat. ¡°Where is she


    now?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tylinski has been working for Curtis for many years. Not wanting to lose such a talented assistant,


    Curtis ordered his men to keep an eye on Ste. Once she gives birth to her baby, he will decide on her


    punishment.¡±


    Rayna nodded in agreement after hearing that.


    Ste has done a lot of horrible things, but her baby is innocent and should be spared. Who knows?


    Mr. Tylinski might be able to raise that child to be just as talented as he is!


    As Rayna had been working really hard for over two months in Yartran, she was in desperate need of a


    break. After chatting for about an hour, Curtis knocked on the door and asked to bring her home.


    On the way back, Rayna had a disappointed look on her face as she looked out the window and said,


    ¡°Jasmine has regained consciousness, and yet, we still haven¡¯t heard from Jessie. Her baby is almost


    due.¡±


    Curtis held her hand and gave it a gentle squeeze. ¡°Just because she isn¡¯t in Norwal City doesn¡¯t mean


    she¡¯s having it rough. I think a certain someone is even more worried about her. I bet he¡¯s losing sleep


    every night just thinking of her.¡±


    Rayna¡¯s expression turned gloomy the moment she heard that. ¡°Nonsense! He¡¯s having lots of fun


    every day! He even showed up at Glory and pped me across the face! Can you believe that?¡±


    ¡°I beat him up for you, didn¡¯t I? He spent three whole days in a hospital bed, remember?¡± Curtis


    comforted her with a chuckle.


    Curtis didn¡¯t know about Wyatt hitting Rayna until Kristie told him about it. Even though Wyatt didn¡¯t do


    so on purpose, Curtis still confronted him and beat him up anyway.


    He loved Rayna so much that he would never let anyoney a finger on her, not even his mother.


    Rayna shot him a re and said, ¡°You did, but I¡¯m still mad at him! You know what? I think you should


    stay away from him. I don¡¯t want you bing abusive like him!¡±


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not that serious¡ª¡±


    Rayna narrowed her eyes. ¡°Do you want your wife and kids or not? Oh, that¡¯s right, I haven¡¯t married


    you, so I can easily marry someone else!¡±


    Curtis quickly pulled her into his embrace. ¡°You¡¯ll never see him again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Rayna said with a smile.


    Upon arriving home, Rayna was surprised to see that Kristie and Linda hade over.


    Kristie wasn¡¯t able to knit clothes for the babies like Linda, so she bought them electronic baby cradles


    instead.


    ¡°Just so you know, these cradles are custom-made and cost about a hundred thousand each! What do


    you think of my gift, Rayna?¡± she asked with a smile while clinging to Rayna¡¯s arm.


    ¡°It¡¯s great, but¡­¡± Rayna paused and stared at her for a few seconds before continuing, ¡°What do you


    want from Curtis this time?¡±


    Kristie whispered hesitantly in her ear, ¡°My household registry.¡±


    Despite not being a Faymon, Kristie had been registered as Curtis¡¯ sister under the Faymon family¡¯s


    household registry. Even so, she had never gotten her hands on her own household registry.


    ¡°What do you want it for?¡± Rayna asked while receiving the cup of coffee that the housekeeper brought


    her.


    ¡°To get married.¡±


    Rayna was so shocked that she choked on the coffee and spilled some on her shirt cor.


    ¡°W-Who are you marrying? Samson?¡± she stammered anxiously as she wiped the coffee off her shirt


    cor.


    Kristie nodded and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve already bought the wedding gown. I want to have kids too!¡±


    She then held Rayna¡¯s hand and shook it as she pleaded with a pout, ¡°Come on, Rayna¡­ Pretty


    please! I just need you to steal my household registry and secretly give it to me. I¡¯ll return it as soon as


    I¡¯m done using it. Curt won¡¯t find out! Well? Say something, Rayna! What, you don¡¯t love me anymore?¡±


    ¡°I do, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help you out.¡± Rayna pulled her hand back and tried to change


    the topic by saying, ¡°We¡¯ll go shopping after lunch, okay?¡±


    Kristie¡¯s heart sank when she heard that. ¡°Rayna, are you siding with Curt? I know Samson is older


    than me by a few years, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with that, both morally and legally! Why can¡¯t I marry


    him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the problem here. It¡¯s¡­¡± Unsure of what to say, Rayna had Curtise over and excused


    herself to help Linda in the kitchen.


    Curtis stared at Kristie with an eyebrow arched. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Fearing that Curtis would react even more strongly than Rayna, Kristie decided not to tell him about her


    request. ¡°I-It¡¯s nothing! Ah, I think the babies are crying! I¡¯ll go check it out!¡±


    Curtis fell speechless and watched as she took off frantically.


    After lunch, Rayna asked Kristie if she would like to go shopping together. Noticing the menacing look


    in Curtis¡¯ eyes, Kristie turned her invitation down and quickly left with James.


    On the drive home, Kristie propped her chin up with one hand and let out a sigh. ¡°Curt and Rayna don¡¯t


    love me anymore. Life is so depressing¡­¡±


    James shot her a nce from the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°What happened this time?¡±


    Kristie was about to tell him about her conversation with Rayna earlier but held herself back after giving


    it some thought. ¡°Forget it. You wouldn¡¯t be able to help me out even if I told you,¡± She replied with a


    wave.


    Their conversation was interrupted when James¡¯ phone started ringing all of a sudden.


    Upon seeing Jeremy¡¯s name on the caller ID, James put on his earphones and answered the call,


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Jeremy?¡±


    ¡°Have you taken your medication?¡± Jeremy asked.


    ¡°I took it an hour ago, but I haven¡¯t noticed any effects so far,¡± James replied.


    Jeremy flipped through some documents and said after a few seconds, ¡°It was formted based on the


    original prescription, so it¡¯ll take about eight hours for you to notice its effects. Let me know if you


    experience any difort.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°What were you and Jeremy talking about? Why won¡¯t you let me listen in on the conversation?¡± Kristie


    asked the moment he hung up the phone.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 599

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 599


    Chapter 599


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It was nothing. He just wanted to know if I was free to help him out with something,¡± James replied


    indifferently.


    Kristie grabbed his arm and eximed with a frown, ¡°Well, you¡¯re not free because you need to keep


    mepany! Jeremy has lots of friends, so why does he keeping to you for help? Besides, you¡¯ve


    only just returned from a long trip overseas! Don¡¯t you miss me at all? Don¡¯t you want to stay and


    cuddle with me?¡±


    James held her hand and shed her a reassuring smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I turned him down. So, what


    would you like to eat when we get back?¡±


    ¡°Mango pudding!¡±


    ¡°I thought you said you wanted to go on a diet? Shouldn¡¯t youy off the desserts? They¡¯re quite


    fattening, you know?¡±


    Kristie pinched him on the arm and said angrily, ¡°I know I talked about going on a diet, but you should


    never tell me what I can or cannot eat! That¡¯s highly disrespectful!¡±


    ¡°All right, all right, I¡¯m sorry.¡± James decided to keep quiet to avoid offending her any further.


    After a few minutes of awkward silence, Kristie said, ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of Rayna! She has a handsome


    husband and three adorable babies! Her life is practically perfect!¡±


    ¡°Yes, those babies are indeed adorable.¡±


    Kristie then turned around and eyed him from head to toe with a deep frown, only to break into a smile


    secondster.


    James let out a chuckle when he saw that. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? What¡¯s with that sudden change in


    facial expression?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not telling you!¡± Kristie replied with a mischievous snort.


    She was actually wondering what she would do if their children turned out ugly like him, but then she


    figured they would probably inherit her good looks anyway.


    Wrapping her arms around his, Kristie said, ¡°Make sure to treat me well and spoil me like a princess,


    okay? I¡¯m the only woman out there who¡¯ll ept a man like you.¡±


    James held her hand up to his mouth and gave it a kiss as he replied, ¡°You have always been my


    princess, and you always will be. I will spoil you for the rest of our lives.¡±


    Kristie was so caught off guard that she didn¡¯t know what to say in response.


    After taking a moment to think about what he said, she got angry and asked, ¡°Wait, are you saying


    you¡¯re spoiling some other woman in your next life?¡±


    When she didn¡¯t get a response from him, Kristie continued with a pout, ¡°So that¡¯s what you n on


    doing! Good thing you¡¯re not as handsome as Curt, then. Otherwise, you¡¯d probably have a ton of


    wives!¡±


    James looked out the window and brought the car to a halt all of a sudden. Then, without warning, he


    unbuckled his seat belt and leaned over to give Kristie a passionate kiss thatsted a few minutes.


    He gently caressed her blushing cheeks and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll love you in every life I live, so don¡¯t you


    worry.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Kristie nodded shyly.


    Noticing that the car was parked in a secluded spot in the underground parking lot, she wrapped her


    arms around James and nuzzled against his chest.


    She then pinned him against his seat and asked, ¡°Want to give it a go?¡±


    James froze for a few seconds before bursting intoughter. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve spent quite a lot of time


    shopping with Ms. Gand today. After that, you headed over to Curtis¡¯ ce to y with the kids.


    Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one carrying the shopping bags, so I¡¯m not tired at all!¡± Kristie shot him a fierce re as


    she continued, ¡°Why are you turning me down? Have you been seeing other women while you were


    abroad?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been gone for over two months! I can¡¯t help but get a little worried, you know?¡± Kristie mumbled


    with a pout while unbuttoning his shirt.


    James grabbed her hands and said, ¡°Hey, cut it out. We can do this after we enter the house.¡±


    ¡°Oh,e on! Just this once! Don¡¯t you find this fun and exciting? This parking spot is pretty secluded,


    so it¡¯s perfectly safe!¡± Kristie eximed excitedly.


    James was speechless at how persistent and sudden her amorous advances were.


    The next morning, Kristie was woken up by the sound of the doorbell ringing.


    Kristie tried burying her head underneath her pillow, but the sound was so loud that she could still hear


    it. Eventually, she had no choice but to throw on a T-shirt and open the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a key, Mdm. Lovett?¡± she asked while still half-asleep.


    As Larissa had been looking after her for the past two months, it was only natural for Kristie to assume


    it was her at the door.


    It wasn¡¯t until Kristie rubbed her eyes and saw the person clearly that she realized it was a tall, young


    man holding something in his hands.


    Kristie froze for a few seconds and asked in confusion, ¡°Who are you? Do you have the wrong house


    or something?¡±


    ¡°Put some slippers on. The floor is really cold in the morning. I forgot to bring my keys when I left the


    house today,¡± James said as he ced a pair of slippers next to her before carrying the groceries into


    the kitchen.


    Having finallye to her senses, Kristie turned around and followed him into the kitchen. ¡°Hey! How


    could you just barge into someone else¡¯s house without asking for permission? Who are you?¡±


    ¡°James Griffith.¡±


    ¡°Huh? James Griffith? Who are¡ª¡± Kristie mumbled, only to gasp in shock when she recalled who


    James was.


    Isn¡¯t that my ex-boyfriend whom I dumped?


    Thinking James hade to confront her for dumping him, Kristie rushed back to her bedroom. ¡°Oh


    no¡­ This is bad! My ex-boyfriend is back! He looks pretty tough. Do you think you can beat him?


    Maybe we should pack our stuff and go on a long vacation¡­¡± she mumbled anxiously while packing


    her bags.


    When she didn¡¯t get a response, she turned around and saw that the bed was empty.


    Huh? Wait a minute¡­ Don¡¯t tell me he abandoned me and ran off on his own!


    Kristie was snapped out of her train of thought when James knocked on the door. Leaning against the


    doorframe, he asked, ¡°What would you like for breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Y-You don¡¯t need to make me breakfast! I¡¯ve already broken up with you! I-It may have been one-


    sided, but it counts too! Besides, I have a boyfriend now!¡± Kristie stammered.


    James shook his head and let out a helpless chuckle in response. ¡°Where¡¯s your boyfriend, then?¡±


    ¡°He probably went out to buy me breakfast or something! You should go before hees back! He¡¯ll


    beat you up if he sees you! Just so you know, he¡¯s really good at fighting!¡± Kristie replied.


    Noticing that he was holding back hisughter, Kristie threw her clothes into her suitcase and yelled


    angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Fine! I¡¯ll give him a call right now and tell him toe beat you up!¡±


    She then pulled out her phone and dialed a number, only to hear a familiar ringtoneing from near


    the door.


    As Kristie looked up, she saw the man waving a phone at her.


    Her eyes went wide with shock as she asked, ¡°What have you done to my boyfriend? Did you kill him?¡±


    ¡°Aaah! Give me back my boyfriend! I¡¯ll kill you if you dare hurt him!¡± Kristie screamed as she lunged at


    him and wed at his face.


    James frowned as he brushed her off and said, ¡°I¡¯m both Samson and James. You only have one


    boyfriend, and that person is me. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°You killed him and stole his identity?¡± Kristie screamed at the top of her lungs.


    ¡°What are you even¡­¡± Realizing that it was pointless to argue, he put his voice-changer on and said, ¡°I


    was helping Jeremy test out some medication, and it altered my appearance.¡±


    Kristie was instantly rendered speechless.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 600

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 600


    Chapter 600


    Seeing Kristie gaping at him, James said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I get the medicine from Jeremy again and


    consume it before you? Then, you¡¯ll be able to see Samson again a few hourster.¡±


    Kristie didn¡¯t respond.


    She finally understood what he was saying around ten minutester.


    She followed him from the bedroom to the kitchen and looked at him as he cooked. Kristie couldn¡¯t help


    but feel surreal, staring at his muscr arms and chiseled facial features.


    Sprawling on the table, she asked him again, ¡°So, this is your original appearance?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why did you have to change into that look, then? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I thought you were two


    different people!¡±


    ¡°Jeremy forbade me from divulging that information.¡±


    ¡°Is Jeremy your god? I¡¯m your girlfriend. How could you keep me in the dark?¡± Kristie felt depressed for


    a short while. Suddenly, she stuck her hand into his shirt and groped his body, thinking how great the


    sensation was.


    Her eyes shone. ¡°Wow. Your muscles are more well-defined. This is awesome!¡±


    ¡°Stop touching me.¡± James couldn¡¯t endure such temptation so early in the morning, so he brushed her


    hand aside.


    However, less than two secondster, she approached him again and touched him all over.


    ¡°You¡¯re better looking in this form, after all.¡± Kristie no longer felt guilty after knowing the two men she


    fancied were the same person. She whispered, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve be younger, are there any other


    aspects of you that improved too?¡±


    After being with her for so long, James could fathom the meaning behind her peculiar questions almost


    instantaneously.


    He turned around and regarded her with a cynical smile. ¡°Are you saying that I haven¡¯t been satisfying


    you previously?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±


    He swept her up in his arms and strode toward the bedroom. ¡°We don¡¯t have to go anywhere today


    anyway, so we¡¯ll have dinner instead when we¡¯re done.¡±


    Kristie was rendered speechless.


    Upon returning to the country, Rayna was swamped as before.


    Curtis was in charge of handling Faymon Group and its subsidiaries while she managed Glory and


    Sanders Group. Her schedule was jam-packed almost every day as she had to attend endless


    meetings while monitoring the progress of a few projects.


    Fortunately, the situation at Yartran had stabilized, and Ringo¡¯s presence at Ternc Group reassured


    her.


    Rayna didn¡¯t have to worry about her three children either, as their nanny and housekeeper took care


    of them.


    Whenever Curtis and Rayna could take a break, they would personally care for their kids and bring


    them out for an excursion.


    Curtis¡¯ heart ached whenever he saw how tired she was. He wanted to bring her on vacation, but she


    wasn¡¯t in the mood to go on holiday.


    One day, Jasmine called Rayna and asked thetter to visit her at the hospital.


    When Rayna arrived at the hospital and entered the ward, she noticed a woman sitting beside the bed


    with her back facing the door. That woman had long hair, and her huge pregnancy bump bulged


    beneath her clothes. It was apparent that she was close to her due date.


    ¡°Rayna.¡± Jasmine shed a mysterious smile at Rayna. ¡°Look who¡¯s here.¡±


    Still oblivious to that woman¡¯s identity, Rayna ced the fruit basket on the cab and asked cheerily,


    ¡°Is this your friend?¡±


    Jasmine grinned without saying a word.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The pregnant woman sitting in the chair stood up and turned around to face Rayna. Her facial features


    were arranged into a warm and gentle smile. ¡°Nana.¡±


    Rayna stared at her in a daze and remained stunned for a long while.


    A few minutester, she finally blinked and reached out to hug the pregnant woman while choking out


    her words, ¡°You didn¡¯t even call me once in the past few months. How could you be so mean!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. What¡¯s there to cry about?¡± Rayna¡¯s reaction prompted Jessica to be on the verge of


    tears as well. Jessica patted Rayna¡¯s back and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re very busy, so I didn¡¯t want to


    disturb you. Besides, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Still, that is not an excuse for you to keep me worrying.¡± Rayna helped her to get seated.


    Rayna could finally rx and rest assured after feeling worried and losing sleep for a few months.


    She crouched down to stroke Jessica¡¯s stomach while smiling dazzlingly. ¡°Are you carrying a boy or a


    girl?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a boy.¡± Jessica tucked her hair behind her ear and uttered in resignation, ¡°He was so annoying


    for always kicking me a few months ago and making a ruckus inside my stomach.¡±


    A disappointed look spread across Rayna¡¯s face. ¡°If you were pregnant with a baby girl, I nned to


    arrange a childhood marriage between my son, Yosef, and your daughter. But that¡¯s all right. He can


    spend more time ying with Reni in the future.¡±


    Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but pipe up, ¡°You should forget that idea. Judging by Wyatt¡¯s personality, I


    think¡­¡±


    The three women fell silent at the same time, then burst outughing simultaneously.


    Jessica caressed her stomach and said helplessly, ¡°I can only try my best, but there¡¯s nothing much I


    can do if the boy¡¯s character doesn¡¯t resemble mine.¡±


    Jasmine teased, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s really nothing you can do. A child¡¯s personality usually takes


    after their father.¡±


    Rayna nced at her and smirked. ¡°That¡¯s enough from you. I don¡¯t think Carl is much better. He¡¯s


    always staring at Yellie. Has he never seen a girl before?¡±


    Jasmine admitted defeat by raising her hands. ¡°Let¡¯s not speak further of this and change to another


    topic of discussion. I¡¯m still quite fond of acquiring this daughter-inw.¡±


    Jessica giggled while covering her mouth.


    They chatted inside the ward for the entire morning. Rayna also spared some time to contact Jeremy


    and asked him toe over.


    Jeremy was shocked when he arrived at the hospital and saw Jessica. However, he quickly recollected


    himself and rmended one of his friends in the obstetrics and gynecology department to examine


    Jessica¡¯s condition. Rayna waited for her outside the consultation room.


    Staring at the consultation room with his arms crossed, Jeremy sighed. ¡°All these guys are getting


    married and having kids. Even Wyatt is lucky enough to be blessed with a new family. Why am I still


    single?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so busy, so I¡¯m certain you don¡¯t have time to look for a girlfriend.¡± Rayna was reminded of


    someone as she smiled. ¡°I have a friend with a work-life bnce that may bepatible with yours.


    Why don¡¯t you try to hit her up?¡±


    Jeremy was momentarily dazed before chirping, ¡°Since when did you establish a matchmaking


    business?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to still be single when we get married. That¡¯ll be too pathetic.¡± Rayna took out her


    phone. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent her contact details to you, but I think she¡¯ll be quite upiedtely.¡±


    Jeremy trusted Rayna¡¯s judgment. He knew he couldn¡¯t be focused on his work all the time, so he


    epted her kind gesture.


    She kept her phone and asked casually, ¡°How¡¯s Ste?¡±


    Realizing Rayna was informed of that matter, Jeremy decided toe clean. ¡°She¡¯s restless and


    always thinking of ways to escape, so she¡¯s being kept under watch. She¡¯s pregnant with a baby girl,


    and the fetal development is well.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tylinski should be delighted.¡± Rayna sighed. ¡°Let me know when she¡¯s delivering the baby.¡±


    Jeremy nodded.


    It was already past four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Jessica was done undergoing the thorough


    prenatal care checkup.


    The obstetrician said Jessica¡¯s due date had arrived and hoped she could be hospitalized immediately.


    As her pelvis was sufficiently wide, and she was in good physical condition, Jessica could just wait for


    the right time to deliver the baby in the hospital.


    Rayna arranged for Jessica to be admitted to the hospital, but thetter didn¡¯t stay. ¡°My due date is


    here, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll be giving birth in these two days. I want to meet with Wyatt.¡±


    ¡°Why do you need to meet with him? I reckon he¡¯s fooling around somewhere!¡± Rayna had yet to


    forgive Wyatt for what he did. She uttered coldly, ¡°You should stay in the hospital and wait for the baby


    to be born!¡±


    Jessica held Rayna¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Nana! Let bygones be bygones. I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I? Even if I


    don¡¯t go there, he¡¯lle here eventually.¡±


    Rayna kept quiet.


    Jessica promised her, ¡°After meeting with him, I¡¯ll ask him to send me back to the hospital tomorrow


    and wait for the baby to be born. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Rayna was still furious, but she couldn¡¯t convince Jessica otherwise. In the end, she sent thetter to


    the club.


    The time was around six o¡¯clock in the evening, and the day had yet to turn dark, so there weren¡¯t


    many customers at the club. Jessica asked the manager about Wyatt¡¯s whereabouts, and after she


    was informed that he wasn¡¯t there, she told the manager to book a private room for her.


    Jessica had been traveling the whole day and had just returned to Norwal City, so she felt exhausted


    as her body couldn¡¯t handle that much strenuous activity.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 601

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 601


    Chapter 601


    The manager was still confused after leading Jessica to the private room. He was curious about who


    the woman was. Why would a pregnant womane to look for Mr. Lopez?


    He was not aware of the rtionship Wyatt had with Jessica, as he had just started working in the club


    about three months.


    Despite his curiosity, the manager did not pay much attention to it.


    As night fell, the neon lights above the club were switched on. It was buzzing with activities as guests


    walked in and out of the premises.


    At about nine-thirty in thete evening, a few luxury cars stopped in front of the building.


    Wyatt was the first to get down. He was all smiles when he led a group of big shots into the club.


    Wyatt, who had been following up with the business with Integrity Group for four months, finally signed


    a contract with them at a golf club in the afternoon. That was why he brought them to the club for


    dinner.


    Nheless, Wyatt handed the task to the club manager as he did not intend to keep thempany.


    He instructed the manager to entertain the guests in the private room after dinner and send them to the


    hotel he had booked in advance.


    The manager nced at Wyatt for a few minutes. He wanted to speak but hesitated.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡± Wyatt got confused. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand the Anndurn I just spoke?¡±


    ¡°Everything is fine, Sir. I¡¯ll see to it right now,¡± the manager replied.


    After shrugging his shoulder to show he was unbothered by the manager¡¯s reaction, Wyatt went to his


    friend¡¯s private room.


    The moment he stepped into the room, he was greeted with party crackers. A few of the people went


    up and hung ribbons over him.


    Jacob went over and wrapped his arm around Wyatt¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you scored a contract


    with Integrity Group! You¡¯re awesome, Wyatt!¡±


    ¡°What a bootlicker.¡± Wyatt shoved his hand away. ¡°Themission has been transferred to your


    ount.¡±


    Jacob chuckled. ¡°Got it. I knew you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    Wyatt never fancied celebrations that involved arge crowd. Besides entertaining business associates


    to strengthen his connections with them, he would seldom go to the club.


    Knowing Wyatt was not a big fan of big parties, all the friends split into smaller groups at the different


    corners of the room and chattered among themselves after congratting him. They only gathered


    when they had to discuss business matters.


    Some of Wyatt¡¯s friends brought their friends to the celebration, and those people were children of


    wealthy parents. They seemed to have no idea of what boundaries meant.


    One of them interrupted Wyatt while he was having a conversation with Jacob.


    He proposed a toast to Wyatt and smiled. ¡°Wyatt, you and I are about the same age, but you¡¯re more


    capable than me. I hope to learn the ropes of running a business from you!¡±


    Wyatt knitted his brows. He was not pleased with how the person approached him but did not express


    his dismay. After clinking sses with the man, he said casually, ¡°Running a business is not child¡¯s


    y. Instead of learning from someone, you must umte experience on your own. And that¡¯s how


    we make money.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right! Cheers!¡± The man raised his ss and gulped the wine.


    Wyatt and Jacob exchanged nces and noticed the despised look in each other¡¯s eyes. Instead of


    saying what they had in mind, they kept mum and casually drank the wine in their sses.


    The man who interrupted their conversation sat with them and crossed his legs.


    He continued bragging about his father¡¯s business and how he had taken the helm of twopanies


    and was given three hundred million to run the businesses.


    After he was done telling his story, the man asked Wyatt, ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve been single for quite some time


    now. Haven¡¯t you thought of finding a new girlfriend?¡±


    Wyatt¡¯s gaze darkened. He gave the man a cursory smile and said, ¡°Is there someone you¡¯d like to


    introduce me to?¡±


    ¡°Of course! But it all depends on your taste!¡± When the young man realized Wyatt was open about it,


    he spoke even more boldly. ¡°I have a sister, and she¡¯s hot. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s your kind of girl!¡±


    Jacob raised his ss and cut in, ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Why talk about women when we could be drinking?¡±


    ¡°Come on! What¡¯s the point of drinking if we don¡¯t talk about women?¡± The man still failed to read


    between the lines. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my sister toe over!¡±


    He took out his phone and sent a message.


    Jacob nced at him before taking another sip of wine. You can never outtalk an idiot. Give him a


    billion, and he¡¯ll outright spend all the money in the blink of an eye!


    ¡°Sure, why not?¡± Wyatt lolled on the couch and looked unbothered. He continued drinking and gave


    him a smirk. ¡°I¡¯ll thank you if she really is my kind of girl.¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Jacob was speechless. He whispered in Wyatt¡¯s ear, ¡°Why are you ying


    along?¡±


    Jacob had known Wyatt for a long time, so he knew what thetter was thinking. He could not believe


    the man, who kept praising his sister¡¯s beauty, still failed to read the expression on their faces.


    Soon, someone opened the door. A gorgeous figure walked in.


    The dimmed light in the room hit on a petite, sweet-looking girl in her early twenties.


    The girl in a ck skirt took down her shades and nced at the people in the room before fixing her


    eyes on her brother. ¡°Hey.¡±


    Jacob¡¯s jaw dropped when she saw the girl. He even dropped the wine ss in his hand.


    Everyone else in the room could not help but gasp as they were just as stunned.


    Though the news about Wyatt was not reported in the media, his circle of friends was aware of the


    incident.


    At first, Wyatt, too, was taken aback when he saw the girl, but soon, he realized it was just a girl who


    resembled her.


    ¡°Come here, Jannie.¡± The man gestured for the girl toe over and sit between him and Wyatt.


    ¡°Wyatt, this is my sister.¡±


    Wyatt nced at the girl and smiled. ¡°She¡¯s quite pretty. ¡°Her name is Jannie?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The girl with a bubbly personality shook her head. ¡°My name is Janica¡ªJanica Wuthern. My


    brother told me about you all the time, and today, I finally got to meet you.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The friend who brought the man over felt the atmosphere was not quite right and wanted to get him out


    of the room.


    When he was about to get up, Jacob waved his hand to stop him. Upon noticing that, he returned to his


    seat and stayed silent. How could he do this? What an idiot!


    ¡°Janica,¡± Wyatt uttered. He raised his brows and smirked. ¡°You have a nice name and are quite a


    looker too. You look like someone I know.¡±


    Janica tilted her head and smiled adorably. ¡°Really? What an honor. I hope you don¡¯t dislike me, Mr.


    Lopez.¡±


    Jacob looked away. He did not know what else to say. I know he¡¯s not particr about women, but


    does he have to fake his interest in her? Moreover, this girl looks likes¡­


    The man noticed Wyatt kept staring at Janica, thinking he was interested in her. He became


    unbearably smug as he believed he had made the right move. To give them more personal space, he


    shoved Janica closer to Wyatt and maintained a distance from them.


    Before moving away, the man nudged Janica¡¯s arm.


    Janica understood his signal. After lifting her hand to fuss with her hair, she picked up a bottle of wine.


    ¡°More wine, Mr. Lopez?¡±


    As soon as her hand touched the bottle, Wyatt stopped her.


    ¡°There are other people who can do the job. You don¡¯t have to.¡± He lifted her chin and admired her


    wless face. A corner of his lips quirked up. ¡°You¡¯re so gorgeous.¡±


    He lowered his head and inched closer.


    The girl¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she could feel his warm breath on her cheeks. Did I seed in


    getting his attention? It¡¯s much easier than I thought!


    Janica leaned forward, fell into his chest, and shut her eyes while Wyatt grabbed her chin. Suddenly,


    she felt her face tingling with pain.


    The pain traveled from the corner of her left eye to her cheek and then to the rest of her body, and it


    intensified over time.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 602

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 602


    Chapter 602


    Her body shook uncontrobly as she wailed in pain.


    Paying no heed to her protests, Wyatt forcefully pinched her jaw and used a fruit knife to sh the right


    side of her face, leaving bloody streaks from her eyebrow to her cheek.


    With a sinister smile on his face, Wyatt eyed the blood oozing out of the wounds he had left on the girl¡¯s


    cheeks. The girl shook violently out of abject fear. In an eerily gentle tone, Wyatt uttered, ¡°Do you think


    you deserve to even look like her? Hmm?¡±


    The rich young man was confounded, and a chill ran from his toes to the top of his head.


    He knew that Wyatt and Jessica were an item in the past and that Wyatt was head over heels for the


    woman. Hence, he looked for a girl of a simr physique and let her undergo stic surgery to look like


    Jessica.


    He had wanted to present the lookalike to Wyatt to appease thetter, and yet¡­


    The girl was struck with terror and fainted from the agonizing pain.


    Wyatt hurled her to the carpet nonchntly and took a tissue to wipe the blood on his hands. ¡°Take her


    back and get rid of her together with the stic surgeon. Get them out of Norwal City.¡±


    The rich young man knew that Wyatt was talking to him and dared not linger even for a second in the


    private room. He hurriedly dashed over to drag the girl along and scurried out of the room haphazardly.


    The people in the private room averted their gazes, and the atmosphere returned to normal as if the


    incident had never happened.


    Wyatt poured himself a ss of wine and casually took a few sips.


    Jacob cast him a nce, fraught with mixed feelings. He knew that Wyatt wouldn¡¯t let the rich young


    man off the hook that easily. Nheless, he hadn¡¯t expected Wyatt to go to that extent.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for some fresh air.¡± Jacob took the cigarette from the table and got up from the chair.


    After getting out of the private room, he wanted to order some food at the restaurant. He identally


    bumped into a pregnantdy on his way out.


    The pregnant woman¡¯s appearance startled him, and he immediately removed the cigarette he was


    smoking.


    ¡°J-Jessica?¡± Jacob couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    Jessica shed him a smile. With her hands supporting her back, she slowly approached him and said,


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since west met.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really you?¡± Jacob hadn¡¯t spent much time with Jessica. However, their time spent together was


    still enough to let him recognize her. His eyes darted to her protruding belly as he stammered, ¡°Y-


    You¡¯re not dead¡­ The baby is still¡­¡±


    Everyone thought Jessica was dead when they couldn¡¯t find her after she fell into the sea.


    ¡°I was lucky. Someone saved me,¡± Jessica said without further boration. She cocked her head to


    one side and looked at the private room behind Jacob. ¡°Is Wyatt in there?¡±


    While Jacob was still reeling from the shock of seeing her, Jessica had already made her way to the


    private room.


    Jacob finally snapped back to his senses and stopped her. He cleared his throat awkwardly and asked,


    ¡°Are you hungry? Why don¡¯t I bring you to eat at the restaurant? He¡¯s in a business meeting right now.¡±


    As a matter of fact, Jacob didn¡¯t want Jessica to smell the lingering metallic stench of blood in the


    private room. Besides, since the imposter had just left, he didn¡¯t know what Wyatt would think of the


    real Jessica showing up there.


    Since Jessica appeared to be well into her trimester, Jacob thought it wise to be more vignt.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been around since six o¡¯clock. Since you guys weren¡¯t around, I went back to take a nap in a


    private room,¡± Jessica replied. ¡°Now that you mention it, I am feeling a little hungry. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jacob carefully watched the way. Afraid that Jessica might fall, he asked, ¡°Do you need me to support


    you?¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m not that fragile.¡±


    Meanwhile, the manager was about to deal with a matter in a private room and bumped into Jessica


    and Jacob on his way over.


    ¡°Mr. Valentine,¡± the manager greeted.


    Jacob nodded in acknowledgment.


    After passing by each other, the manager suddenly recalled that the pregnantdy had been asking to


    meet Wyatt. Why did she leave with Mr. Valentine instead?


    The manager didn¡¯t give much of his thought and went to the private room to serve his clients. When


    he came out of the room, a server came running.


    ¡°Manager, these documents require the boss¡¯ signature. Could you get him to sign them?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have legs? Why are you asking me to go?¡± the manager retorted.


    The server scratched his head and said in a small voice, ¡°I heard that the boss had just lost his temper


    in the private room. He¡¯s most probably not in a good mood. Well, you¡¯re quite close to him. So¡­¡±


    The manager took over the document, pped the server¡¯s back, and said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    After reaching the private room that Wyatt was in, the manager knocked before going in.


    He detected the metallic stench of blood but paid no heed to it. He passed the document to Wyatt after


    spotting him and presented the man with a pen. ¡°Boss, these documents require your signature.¡±


    Wyatt skimmed through the documents and signed them shortly after. ¡°Have you seen Jacob?¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes ago, when I was on my way to serve a customer.¡± He didn¡¯t know if he should divulge


    further and said hesitantly, ¡°He, uh, was leading a pregnantdy to the restaurant. I think they¡¯re going


    for a meal together.¡±


    ¡°A pregnantdy? Was it his friend?¡± Wyatt asked with a frown.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask. It didn¡¯t seem like it, though,¡± the manager replied. He cast a sheepish nce at Wyatt


    and added, ¡°The pregnantdy hade here since six o¡¯clock. In fact, she had been looking for you. I


    don¡¯t know why¡ª¡±


    ¡°Did she mention her name or whichpany she came from?¡± Wyatt asked.


    The pregnantdy had left quite an impression on the manager since there weren¡¯t any other pregnant


    women around. He clearly remembered her features and the things she said. ¡°She just mentioned


    she¡¯s Ms. Marsh, nothing about where she¡¯s working. She¡¯s not tall, but she¡¯s quite pretty.¡±


    Wyatt was not paying much attention to the manager. However, at the mention of the name Marsh and


    the woman¡¯s description, Wyatt¡¯s eyes narrowed as he sprung up from his seat and rushed out of the


    private room, stumping the manager.


    Wyatt was quick. When he arrived at the restaurant, his chest was still heaving slightly.


    There weren¡¯t many people at the restaurant at that time.


    He quickly scanned the restaurant to hunt for Jacob. Soon, he spotted Jacob. As expected, a woman


    was sitting by his side, and the two appeared to be engaged in a conversation.


    Wyatt transfixed his gaze at the familiar silhouette and slowly made his way over.


    Jacob noticed the approaching Wyatt and realized he should give the two some space to talk things


    out. He pushed his chair away and said, ¡°Enjoy your meal.¡±


    Realizing that something was off, Jessica turned around and noticed Wyatt.


    Jessica didn¡¯t think it was odd to reunite with Wyatt at a ce like that. She shed a smile at him and


    said, ¡°Jacob said you were busy. I was feeling hungry, so he took me here to eat something.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Wyatt eyed her from head to toe, unsure if his eyes were ying a trick on him. Nheless, seeing


    her well and alive was reassuring. Perhaps tonight, I won¡¯t lose my sleep again.


    His gaze finallynded on her baby bump, and he stared at it for a long time.


    Famished, Jessica immediately turned to her food after greeting Wyatt.


    After some time, Wyatt finally came over and pulled out a chair to Jessica¡¯s right, and sat down.


    ¡°The restaurant¡¯s got a new chef?¡± Jessica asked as she wolfed down a bowl of soup. ¡°This soup is


    really great. The ingredients are so fresh.¡±


    She had wanted to take some other dishes but soon realized that her hands were dirty. ¡°I want to eat


    barbecued meat. Could you help me with it?¡±


    Just when Wyatt was about to help her out, Jessica held down his hands and asked, ¡°Why is there


    blood on your hand? Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. Let me go wash my hands,¡± Wyatt replied before leaving.


    His mind went nk as he padded over to the restroom. Before he even realized it, he was already


    back at the table, serving Jessica barbecued meat.


    Wyatt was befuddled by his own reaction. He had vowed to make her pay if he ever saw her again.


    However, his fury dissipated into thin air when he noticed that she and the baby were safe and sound.


    He quietly fed Jessica and asked her to point out whatever she wanted to eat. He said nothing else


    while Jessica kept peppering him with questions like how hispany was doing or if Pam was


    doing well.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 603

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 603


    Chapter 603


    After eating a te of grilled meat, Jessica pushed his hand away with a frown and said, ¡°I¡¯m so full I


    can¡¯t stomach any more food.¡±


    Then, Wyatt requested the waiter for a fruit tter.


    The duo stayed at the restaurant for quite a long time. All the other guests had already left by the time


    Jessica finished resting.


    She grabbed her bag and stood up while Wyatt remained still. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you helping me? The floor is


    so slippery. What if I fall? Do you n to stand there and watch?¡± she asked, looking at him.


    It was then that Wyatt finally came to his senses. He strode toward her, cautiously ced his arm


    around her waist, and walked her to the door.


    ¡°Should I get you a cab?¡± asked Wyatt upon exiting the premises.


    Jessica was rendered speechless.


    About three secondster, Wyatt realized his mistake. Thus, he led Jessica to his car and opened the


    door for her.


    Upon sitting in the driver¡¯s seat and putting on the seatbelt, Wyatt suddenly realized that he had


    forgotten how to drive.


    Jessica waited for a while, but he did not move a muscle. ¡°Are you waiting for me to drive you instead?¡±


    At that instant, Wyatt ignited the engine frantically. He secured his hands on the steering wheel and


    checked the rear mirror every now and then.


    He would usually drive about eighty kilometers per hour. However, he was not his typical self that day


    and was fearful to even reach forty kilometers per hour.


    He cruised along the road, not knowing where his destination was. Hence, he asked, ¡°Where do you


    live?¡±


    ¡°Our marital residence.¡± Jessica found his question ridiculous. ¡°Aren¡¯t we married? Shouldn¡¯t we head


    back to our house together? Or did you not end up getting us a ce?¡±


    Wyatt was utterly bbergasted and drove the car to Zenisan Vi.


    There was only one housekeeper taking care of the vi. Since Wyatt was often away, the


    housekeeper only visited every three days.


    Coincidentally, the housekeeper had justpleted a garden makeover and decided to stay the night


    because it was alreadyte.


    ¡°Mr. Lopez.¡± Although the housekeeper had been working there for quite a while, she rarely saw Wyatt.


    That was also the first time she had ever seen him bring a woman home, and it was a pregnantdy.


    From the looks of it, she assumed they were a couple. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Lopez.¡±


    Jessica shed a smile at her and asked, ¡°I¡¯d like to have some oatmeal tomorrow. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Subsequently, Wyatt assisted her to the room on the second floor. He was so anxious that he did not


    know where to ce his hands. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine taking a shower alone, right? I¡¯ll get the housekeeper to


    bring you some clothes.¡±


    ¡°Are you very nervous?¡± Amused, Jessica held his hands. ¡°It seems to me that everything is just a blur


    to you since the moment you met me at the restaurant. It¡¯s as if you don¡¯t know anything else besides


    your name.¡±


    Wyatt stared at her for a while. He gulped and asked, ¡°Are you really alive?¡±


    A few secondster, a grim-faced Jessica pushed him out of the bedroom.


    Wyatt stood at the door. For several moments, he debated how to request someone send him some


    clothes. In the end, he made up his mind to drive out and personally shop at any clothing store that was


    still open.


    When the salesperson noticed that Wyatt was shopping for maternity clothes, he seized the opportunity


    to offer him more. ¡°The baby shop opposite is ours too. Would you like to go and have a look, sir? To


    get some newborn clothing too?¡±


    To get clothes for the baby? Am I out of my mind?


    Though he questioned himself initially, Wyatt returned to Zenisan Vi with more than ten shopping


    bags, five of which were baby clothes. I must have gone mad!


    As he was bringing all the bags up to the room, he ran into Jessica, who was seemingly looking for


    him. Her hair was damp. She cast a nce at the shopping bags and said, ¡°My due date is just around


    the corner. Who¡¯s going to wear all these maternity clothes after I give birth?¡±


    ¡°You can wear two outfits each day or change every hour.¡± Wyatt put the bags in the room. When he


    was about to leave, he noticed her damp hair and proceeded to get the hair dryer and blow it dry for


    her.


    Meanwhile, Jessica was checking out the contents of the shopping bags.


    Wyatt bought everything that was pleasing to his eyes. Thankfully, his taste in clothes was not bad.


    When Jessica saw thest few bags of baby items were all in pink, she chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a boy. Do you


    really think that he wants to be dressed in pink?¡±


    Wyatt simply answered the salesperson and said it was a girl when thetter asked. Yet, Wyatt kept his


    cool and repliednguidly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll purchase more soon.¡±


    After drying Jessica¡¯s hair, Wyatt headed to the room next door.


    Instead of taking a shower, he went to smoke on the balcony. Was I at the club tonight? Did I really run


    into this woman? Wyatt fell into deep thoughts as he gazed at the light reflected from the bedroom next


    to his.


    Everything that happened that night felt too realistic to be true.


    After puffing on a cigarette, Wyatt stood on the balcony for a while more before showering.


    As soon as he came out of the bathroom, Wyatt went straight to the balcony. He was relieved to see


    the lights were still on, indicating that Jessica was in her room.


    Is she asleep? What¡¯s her sleeping position during pregnancy when her belly is so big?


    Wyatt paced up and down, overthinking things. Then, he saw the lights go off all of a sudden.


    Assuming that it was caused by a faulty circuitponent, Wyatt wanted to head out to check.


    The moment he opened his bedroom door, Jessica was there in her pajama.


    She lifted her head and had one hand on her waist. ¡°Are you seriously letting a mom-to-be sleep by


    herself?¡± she asked, furrowing her brows.


    When the realization struck him, Wyatt opened the door wider and let her in.


    Afterward, he went to the storage cab to pick up an extra pillow. Worried that the duvet was too thin,


    he also changed it into a thicker one.


    When he was done, Jessica removed her slippers andy on the bed. She tapped the space beside


    her and instructed, ¡°Come over here.¡±


    Wyatt heeded her words.


    Jessica pulled her shirt up, revealing a round and fair baby bump. She grabbed his hand and ced it


    on her belly. ¡°He tortured me badly when I was six to seven months pregnant, but he behaves very well


    now. Touch him.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Wyatt did as she said and felt the warmth and softness in his palm. He stared at Jessica¡¯s bump and


    saw some jerky movements on the pregnant belly. Soon, something small kicked his palm!


    He had never experienced such a moment and was taken aback by what just happened.


    He asked, ¡°Did the baby kick me?¡±


    ¡°No, he was just ying with you.¡± Jessica smiled and added, ¡°He knows that you¡¯re his father, so he


    wants to get close to you. After all, this is your first time meeting each other.¡±


    This feeling is simply amazing.


    Wyatt moved his palm up. Surprisingly, the baby followed him and gently kicked his palm as if he could


    sense Wyatt¡¯s movement.


    At that, Wyatt felt ticklish and guffawed.


    He continued teasing the baby by moving his palm around the belly. Wherever his hand moved, the


    baby followed.


    After ying for a while, Wyatt noticed that the baby stopped movingpletely. Immediately, he


    asked Jessica, ¡°Why did the movements stop?¡±


    ¡°You need your rest, let alone the baby.¡± Jessica found his reaction funny. She yawned and uttered,


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling sleepy too, so let¡¯s call it a night. I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow.¡±


    She then pped the man¡¯s hand away, pulled herself a pillow, andy down in bed.


    Wyatt was baffled. He leaned forward and queried, ¡°Leaving tomorrow? Where to?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the morning.¡± She ignored him and squirmed around, trying to find the best


    position to sleep.


    A random reply from her got him all worked up. He stared at the woman sleeping beside him intently as


    if she would disappear the moment he let his guard down.


    Wyatt hugged her in his arms. A faint scent that was uniquely hers wafted toward him, calming him


    down. He tucked her in nicely and dozed off with her in his embrace.


    Just like that, Wyatt¡¯s insomnia was cured that very night.


    The following morning, the housekeeper prepared oatmeal and waited to serve the couple breakfast.


    Right then, she heard the doorbell. The housekeeper hurriedly wiped her hands and answered the


    door, only to be greeted by ady who exuded an elegant aura.


    ¡°Did Wyatt stay herest night?¡± she asked politely.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 604

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 604


    Chapter 604


    The housekeeper nodded in response.


    ¡°Did he bring someone home with himst night?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the housekeeper replied. ¡°However, you¡ª¡±


    Pam¡¯s face darkened. Before the housekeeper could finish her sentence, Pam barged into the


    house and strode upstairs.


    She could not care less about putting up a good image. One room after another, she opened them and


    entered to check. Finally, she spotted someone on the bed in thest bedroom and immediately made


    her presence known.


    ¡°Wyatt Lopez, you¡¯re seriously p*ssing me off!¡± As Pam lifted the nket, she bellowed, ¡°It¡¯s fine if


    you don¡¯t want to get yourself a girlfriend. Why do you have to hang out with Jacob daily and even


    spread the rumor that you liked men?¡±


    Wyatt was still in a daze when the nket was removed.


    He raised his head and opened his bleary eyes. ¡°What on earth are you doing so early in the morning,


    Mom?¡± Wyatt was infuriated when he realized it was Pam.


    ¡°Oh, me? I demand an exnation!¡± Pam grimaced the moment she recalled the frustrating news


    she receivedst night. She nced at the other side of the bed, which seemingly had someone


    sleeping underneath the nket. Instantly, she scowled at her son. ¡°Did I forbid you from liking men?


    Huh? Most importantly, is this something worthy of a public announcement? Do you still want your


    company? Don¡¯t you need to give me some time to digest this?¡±


    Wyatt was totally confused. ¡°What¡¯s this about me liking men? What did I announce?¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending!¡±


    Pam wanted to lift the other side of the nket but Wyatt pounced over to stop her. ¡°Let¡¯s talk


    outside.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°You¡¯re still covering up for him?¡± Pam was so livid that she lost control of herself and pped Wyatt


    for the first time in her life.


    Thetter could not wrap his head around what was going on. Meanwhile, Pam quickly lifted the


    nket and was shocked to discover a familiar face underneath it.


    It¡¯s not a man but a pregnantdy! I know her!


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± Pam yelled. Shocked to her wits¡¯ end, she dropped her handbag on the floor


    and started stammering while pointing her finger at Jessica. ¡°I-It¡¯s not a man? This¡­ This is¡­¡±


    At that point, Jessica, who had been fast asleep, was awakened by the ruckus raised.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked, heavy-eyed. Then, she turned around and saw a red palm mark on


    Wyatt¡¯s face. As she lifted her head, Pam¡¯s astonished expression greeted her. Instantly, Jessica


    became fully awake.


    ¡°What brought you here, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Me?¡± Pam was stunned by her sudden address and did not know how to respond. ¡°I was


    chatting with some peoplest night, and I heard them say Wyatt keeps telling others he likes men.


    Moreover, someone spotted him with a man in the parking lot¡­ I also heard from the security guard


    that he brought a person homest night. Hence, I came over¡­¡±


    Jessica widened her eyes and stared at Wyatt. ¡°You¡¯re gay?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± Wyatt finally understood why Pam showed up at the vi, zing with fury. ¡°I was just


    kidding. I didn¡¯t expect them to spread the rumor. About the incident at the parking lot¡­ Well, a client


    had his pants stuck in the door, so I helped him out. Someone took our pictures? That¡¯s insane!¡±


    Pam heaved a sigh of relief but scolded her son the next second, ¡°How can you joke about these


    things? Several socialites were teasing me over dinnerst night, asking if I¡¯m longing for one more


    son! I was terribly vexed with them.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t just barge into my room and lift my nket. I¡¯m no longer a ten-year-old


    child.¡± Wyatt caressed his face and yelped in pain. ¡°You even smacked me in the face.¡±


    Pam let out a cough and said, ¡°I was furious and couldn¡¯t control my anger. I promise it won¡¯t


    happen again.¡±


    Wyatt kept silent.


    Pam fixated her gaze on Jessica and then on her baby bump. She was surprised to see a woman in


    Wyatt¡¯s house. ¡°You¡­ Where did youe from?¡± blurted Pam. She pondered for a while but was


    unsure what the right thing to say was.


    She knew about Wyatt¡¯s hospitalization and how Jessica fell into the sea. Back then, Wyatt nearly lost


    his life due to the mishap, and she hated Jessica for a while because of that.


    However, Jessica¡¯s sudden appearance was like a bolt from the blue, causing Pam to be


    momentarily stumped.


    ¡°I just arrived in Norwal Cityst night.¡± Compared to Pam, Jessica was more calm andposed.


    ¡°Mom, would you like to have breakfast downstairs? Wyatt and I will head down as soon as we¡¯re done


    washing up.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Pam realized her awkward presence in the duo¡¯s room.


    Jessica tried to get up from the bed, but she fell backward. At the same time, she felt a stream of warm


    liquid coursing down her lower body, wetting her pants.


    Seeing so, Wyatt hurried over and held her, panicking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It seems like my water just broke.¡± Jessica was fine. She looked downward before shifting her gaze


    back to Wyatt and said, ¡°Yes, indeed.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wyatt was dumbfounded.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Pam was still in the room when she overheard their conversation and thought


    that Jessica was unwell. When she turned around, she noticed Jessica¡¯s lower body was all wet. ¡°Your


    water broke?¡±


    Jessica nodded in response.


    ¡°Why are you glued to the spot? Hurry up!¡± Pam grew anxious and scolded Wyatt, ¡°Send her to the


    hospital at once! Are you stupid? The child may suffocate if the water ispletely drained from the


    sac!¡±


    Wyatt frantically carried Jessica and dashed out of the house.


    While they were on their way to the hospital, Jessica felt a series of continuous, progressive


    contractions at regr intervals. She grabbed Pam¡¯s hand with a vice-like grip, but thetter did not


    feel the pain at all. On the contrary, Pam kept urging Wyatt to drive faster.


    ¡°Are we there yet?¡± Pam grew impatient. ¡°She¡¯s going to go intobor in the car if we don¡¯t get to the


    hospital on time.¡±


    ¡°Stop rushing me, Mom.¡± Wyatt was equally nervous, but it was not advisable for him to elerate


    under such an emergency circumstance. He would if he could. In fact, only God knew how many red


    lights he had sped through!


    By the time they reached the hospital, Jessica was already fully dted. Her face was as pale as a


    sheet, and beads of sweat had formed on her forehead.


    The nurse took her to thebor room at lightning speed, leaving Pam and Wyatt behind.


    Pam was worried sick; she paced up and down the hallway outside of thebor room. She even


    asked Wyatt, ¡°Did you two do it when you slept togetherst night?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking, Mom?¡± Wyatt¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Can you think about something


    positive?¡±


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s good if you didn¡¯t do it. I was afraid that you would be blinded by lust and couldn¡¯t control


    yourself at this age.¡± Pam then suggested, ¡°Do you want to contact Rayna and get her toe over


    and keep Jessicapany?¡±


    ¡°Curtis has blocked me. Thus, there¡¯s no way for me to reach out to Rayna.¡±


    Pam shot him a side nce. ¡°You¡¯re too much! Why are you such a nuisance that even Curtis


    cklisted you?¡±


    Since Pam had Rayna¡¯s number, she made the call instead. She asked if Rayna was busy before


    requesting for her help at the hospital. Then, both mother and son continued waiting like they had ants


    in their pants.


    Jessica was not the only pregnantdy in thebor room.


    When Wyatt heard the shrill cries of the other pregnant woman, his hair stood on end in terror. A


    thought struck him hard at that point, and he wanted Jessica not to have any more babies.


    Right then, a nurse was walking past the hallway leading to thebor room. Wyatt got hold of her and


    stated, ¡°If anything goes wrong, save her and forget about the child. Wait, no, I can give up on the baby


    even now.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The nurse was baffled. ¡°What are you talking about, sir?¡±


    Pam pulled him back and shed a smile at the nurse. ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. Go ahead and do


    what you need to do. Thanks so much.¡±


    After the nurse left, Pam reprimanded Wyatt angrily, ¡°Can¡¯t you hope for the best for your wife?


    Forget it. Get out of here now. There¡¯s no use for you to be here.¡±


    ¡°No way! I¡¯d have no peace if I leave.¡± A cold chill ran down Wyatt¡¯s spine whenever he recalled the


    scary soundsing out of thebor room.


    Suddenly, the door to thebor room opened.


    A nurse walked out with a baby in her arms. She scanned the surrounding and asked loudly, ¡°Who¡¯s


    Jessica Marsh¡¯s family member?¡±


    That soon?


    Wyatt was stunned for a bit. Then, he hurried over. ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a healthy boy weighing six pounds and two ounces.¡± The nurse questioned, ¡°You look really


    nervous. Are you sure you can hold him properly?¡±


    Pam offered herself. ¡°Let me carry the baby.¡±


    Ten secondster, Jessica came out in a wheeled hospital bed.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 605

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 605


    Chapter 605


    Wyatt snapped back to his senses and hunched over to look at her. She looked pale, but she seemed


    fine. ¡°I heard the other pregnant woman screaming for dear life, so I thought you were going to take a


    while, but you¡­¡±


    It felt like she was out in less than ten minutes.


    ¡°I never thought that it¡¯d be so quick.¡± Jessica did not seem too tired. With her hands covering her face,


    she said, ¡°It was just a moment¡¯s pain before the baby came out. Even the doctor wasughing. I¡¯m so


    embarrassed!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s embarrassing about it? All¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re fine.¡± Wyatt caressed her sweat-soaked


    hair as his voice trembled. ¡°You frightened me earlier. I was ready to give up on the kid.¡±


    Jessica grabbed his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s embarrassing to see you cry.¡±


    At that, Wyatt chuckled.


    Jessica was then transferred to a private ward. Right after she cleaned up and had some food, Rayna


    came.


    The nervous expression on Rayna¡¯s face melted away to reveal a smile when she saw how well


    Jessica seemed.


    When Rayna found out that Jessica¡¯s water broke in the morning and that she had given birth to her


    child less than ten minutes after entering the delivery room, Rayna was taken aback by disbelief.


    ¡°That was so easy for you!¡± Every time Rayna thought about the moment of her delivery, she would find


    herself shuddering. ¡°I didn¡¯t have easy childbirth with my triplets, and even the C-section took an hour.


    But you only took a few minutes to¡­¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself¡ªthey¡¯re triplets.¡± Jessica chuckled. ¡°I only have one, but still, I wasn¡¯t expecting to


    deliver him so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the baby?¡±


    ¡°The nurse took him to shower. I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯sing back soon.¡±


    Right as the two of them were chatting away, Wyatt entered the room.


    Pam was all smiles when she came in with the showered baby. It was as if she was not the woman


    who had coldly pped Wyatt in the morning.


    As Pam walked into the room, she said, ¡°The baby looks so much like Jessica. He¡¯s adorable!¡±


    Rayna stood up and greeted with a smile, ¡°Mrs. Lopez.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, you¡¯re here?¡± Pam hurried over with the baby when she lifted her head and saw Rayna.


    ¡°Come, take a look at the baby. Doesn¡¯t he look so much like Jessica? Oh, he¡¯s my sweetest darling.¡±


    The baby swathed in cloth was soft and cute, and Rayna could not help but stare at him. ¡°He really is


    adorable. His eyes look a lot like Jessie¡¯s. If he had looked like his father¡­¡±


    Rayna shot Wyatt an icy look before curling her lips. ¡°That¡¯d be troublesome.¡±


    Wyatt rubbed his nose and did not dare to say anything to that.


    Jessica knew that Rayna was busy and had children to take care of at home, so she asked Rayna to


    go home when the afternoon came. She even shot Wyatt a pointed look, hinting at him to send Rayna


    off.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    After returning to the ward, Wyatt told her that Rayna was still giving him the stink-eye.


    Jessica shook her head and sighed. ¡°Nana¡¯s someone to hold a grudge for long. There¡¯s nothing I can


    do if she doesn¡¯t want to patch things up with you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hit her back then.¡± Even Wyatt felt that he had been too impulsive back then. ¡°Curtis


    sent me to the hospital for a few days after beating me up too. You don¡¯t see me holding a grudge


    against her for that, do you?¡±


    At that, Jessica grabbed her pillow and threw it at him. ¡°You deserved it! Get out! I don¡¯t want to see


    you now either!¡±


    Wyatt hastily left.


    After three days of staying in the hospital, Jessica felt that she had recovered enough. The hospital


    was not a ce she enjoyed staying, so after a discussion with Wyatt, she packed up her things and


    went back to Zenisan Vi with her baby.


    Pam was worried about the baby, so she went to live at Zenisan Vi for a few days as well.


    She personally picked a few housekeepers and a nanny to head to Zenisan Vi with her, and on the


    next day, she invited a fewdies with her to shop for baby clothes. While she was out with them, she


    showed them the baby¡¯s photos and told them that she had gotten a grandson.


    It was as though she feared that they would talk about how her son liked men instead.


    After dinner and a while after spending some time with her grandson, Pam called Jessica over and


    softly asked, ¡°Have you talked to Wyatt about what name you¡¯re going to give the boy?¡±


    ¡°No, we haven¡¯t talked about it. Why don¡¯t you give him one, Mom?¡± Jessica said.


    Pam shook her head, however, and held Jessica¡¯s hand. ¡°This is a name that you and Wyatt should


    give the boy instead. Only by including him in this will he know how precious the boy is and how difficult


    it was for you. Wyatt was frightened out of his wits by the screams of the other pregnant woman when


    you were giving birth to the boy a few days ago. He nearly rushed into the delivery room to get you out


    of there. You didn¡¯t see how pale he turned.¡±


    Pam could not help butugh when she talked about the matter.


    Jessica smiled as well. ¡°His voice was shaking when I came out. My¡­ If he went in with me, wouldn¡¯t


    he have passed out from the fear?¡±


    Before entering the delivery room, the doctor had told her that the father of the child coulde in to


    keep herpany and to make her less stressed. However, Jessica was worried that she might not be


    able to hold back from hurling insults at Wyatt, so she rejected him.


    She did not expect toe out of the delivery room in ten minutes.


    ¡°You have to let him see how tough it was for you so that he won¡¯t dare to argue back in the future,¡±


    Pam went on, reaching out to tidy the hair by Jessica¡¯s ear as her gentle gazended on the


    younger woman.


    ¡°Jacob came to me a month after you went missing and told me some things. I know it was challenging


    for you, but you know that Wyatt¡¯s just mischievous¡ªhe isn¡¯t bad by nature.¡±


    Jessica parted her lips. ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    ¡°Let bygones be bygones.¡± Pam sighed, seemingly having let go of something in her mind. ¡°If you


    were willing toe back, you must still love Wyatt. What mother would not want the best for their


    children?¡±


    Tears welled up in Jessica¡¯s eyes. She did not know what words to say, so she could only hug the other


    woman.


    Pam gently patted her back and muttered, ¡°All right. Don¡¯t cry anymore. Have a good life with Wyatt.


    If you¡¯re okay with it, have a few more children. Let the kids annoy him to death next time.¡±


    A chuckle escaped the crying Jessica, and she quietly hummed in agreement.


    After dinner, Pam had kicked Wyatt out of the house to collect her custom-made baby clothes.


    Hence, when he came back, he saw Jessica on the couch, her eyes red as if she had cried.


    Promptly, he put down the things in his hands and rushed over to ask her, ¡°Why are you crying? Are


    you upset?¡±


    Jessica could only shake her head miserably.


    Pam gave Wyatt a side-eye and scoffed. ¡°Why do you think she¡¯s crying? Pregnant women often


    feel down and get depression after giving birth to their children. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Hearing that, Wyatt recalled the scream of agony from the pregnant woman the other day and gasped.


    He quickly fished out his phone, thinking of summoning Jeremy to give Jessica a checkup.


    Both Pam and Jessicaughed at his nervousness.


    ¡°Jeremy¡¯s busy too, so don¡¯t disturb him.¡± Jessica stopped Wyatt from making the call. Then, she lied,


    ¡°I just stubbed my toe at the coffee table. That¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°You were crying, so it must have been horribly painful. Have you applied any salve to the spot?¡± Wyatt


    asked as he put her legs on hisp to find out which toe she had stubbed.


    When he could not find any bruises on her feet, he furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we visit the


    hospital, just in case?¡±


    Jessica shook her head as a sly delight entered her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just a little more prone to crying after


    giving birth to the baby. Everything feels more sensitive. All is fine as long as you don¡¯t fight with me.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t fight with you,¡± Wyatt swore. ¡°If I argue with you, I¡¯m a childish idiot.¡±


    Pam shot him a re. ¡°What are you saying, Wyatt? Are you saying my grandchild¡¯s an idiot?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not¡ª¡±


    ¡°You are!¡± Pam scoffed. ¡°Not only is Curtis annoyed with you, but I am too. You might as well rent a


    unit somewhere else and stop disturbing my grandson here.¡±


    Wyatt was speechless.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 606

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 606


    Chapter 606


    Wyatt could only p himself after getting berated, however. ¡°This is your fault!¡± he said to himself.


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you say anything better?¡±


    Jessica roared withughter.


    At night, the nanny took care of the baby while Wyatt brought Jessica to bed.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Have you thought about what to name our son?¡± Jessica asked as shey in his arms. ¡°Mom asked us


    to name him.¡±


    Wyatt quietly ran his fingers through her hair. A whileter, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have him take on


    the Marsh family name?¡±


    Jessica lifted her head to look at him.


    ¡°Once the procedures are done, I¡¯ll transfer a fewpanies under your name. He can manage them


    himself when he¡¯s older. Someone needs to take care of Bianca¡¯s side of the family.¡±


    Jessica froze before burying her head into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°I know there are things you need to take into consideration, but you can¡¯t forget about Mom. We¡¯ll


    have him take on the Lopez family name and let Mom take care of him,¡± Jessica said. ¡°When we have


    a daughter next time, we¡¯ll have her take the Marsh family name and have her take care of Bianca¡¯s


    side.¡±


    ¡°Are we having another child?¡± Wyatt liked children, but the memory of the pregnant woman¡¯s screams


    was traumatizing. ¡°Why don¡¯t we stop at this boy? I don¡¯t want you to suffer again.¡±


    Jessica pinched his cheek and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re thinking for me, but I doubt my second


    child will hurt much since my first was quick toe.¡±


    Narrowing her eyes, she then uttered, ¡°One more child. Also, you¡¯re not allowed to pull a fast one on


    me, got it?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯ll talk about this another time,¡± Wyatt relented.


    There was nothing else he could do about it; his wife would dismiss anything he said to her.


    The wee baby party of Wyatt and Jessica¡¯s child, Hugo Lopez, was a low-key one. It was held at


    Gratia Hotel, and they only invited their good friends and the important clients of thepany.


    Jasmine¡¯s physical therapy had gone smoothly over the past month.


    She and Theodore brought Carl to Hugo¡¯s party with expensive gifts.


    Upon finding out the name of the boy, Rayna asked Jessica, ¡°Did you name him, or was he the one


    who named him?¡±


    ¡°It was me.¡±


    Rayna huffed immediately. ¡°I knew it! What kind of good name can someone like him be able to give


    the boy?¡±


    Jasmineughed. ¡°Have you not patched things up with him?¡±


    ¡°Never!¡± Rayna took a sip of her juice before scowling. ¡°How dare he hit me and take my best friend


    away? He¡¯ll be on my cklist forever!¡±


    Coincidentally, Carl walked past them at that time. When he heard Rayna¡¯s words, he sneakily went to


    Wyatt¡¯s side and told them what Rayna had said. He then grimly looked at Wyatt and asked, ¡°Do you


    understand now, Mr. Wyatt?¡±


    Wyatt rubbed his nose. ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to her now, I guess.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Carl shook his head. In a solemn tone, he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with women. Women bear


    grudges easily.¡±


    At that, the menughed.


    The party went on until after two in the afternoon. Wyatt then sent the guests off.


    When Wyatt saw Curtis bringing Rayna over, he walked to them and sincerely said, ¡°I admit that I¡¯ve


    done wrong in the past. Let me apologize to you. Please don¡¯t grow distant from Jessie because of our


    matter.¡±


    ¡°My rtionship with Jessie remains fantastic. You don¡¯t hold as much influence over us as you think


    you do,¡± Rayna said in a gentle voice, smiling. ¡°If you ever do get a divorce, please remember to tell me


    about it. I¡¯ll bring her back to my ce to stay.¡±


    The corner of Wyatt¡¯s lips twitched.


    She¡¯s got such a sharp tongue. Isn¡¯t it my son¡¯s party today? Is it really appropriate for her to say such


    words to me today?


    Curtis only chuckled quietly at the side. He did not intend to help Wyatt out at all. In fact, he towed


    Rayna away right after she delivered her piece, making Wyatt speechless from his fury.


    After getting into the car, Curtis leaned over to buckle the safety belt for Rayna. At the same time, he


    nonchntly said, ¡°Have you forgotten about something?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Rayna¡¯s head was hanging as she typed a reply to her assistant on her phone. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Rayna had been preupied with her work the moment she came out of the hotel, and she never once


    spared Curtis a nce. Thus, Curtis took her phone away and leaned closer to her.


    Rayna drew her brows closer and gave him a kiss.


    When the man remained still, she gave him another kiss. ¡°All right. Don¡¯t push your luck. We¡¯re still at


    the side of the road.¡±


    ¡°Do you know that Theodore and Jasmine have gotten married?¡± Curtis squeezed the flesh beneath


    her jaw. ¡°Ever since you took over Ternc Group, you¡¯ve be busier than me. Are you setting


    aside the important matters now?¡±


    Rayna gave a quiet ¡°oh¡± before reaching out to wrap her arms around his neck. ¡°I think things are good


    like this between us. I¡¯m yours, and the kids are yours. We won¡¯t run off. I¡¯ll analyze this for you, all


    right? If we get married, they¡¯ll find out about your marital status and who you¡¯re married to once they


    look into your information. It¡¯ll affect you quite a bit. Also, if the shareholders at Ternc Group find out


    that we¡¯re married, I have no idea what tricks they¡¯re going to use next to force me into selling the


    shares of thepany.¡±


    Nodding to herself, Rayna then asked, ¡°I think maintaining the status quo is the best, Darling. Don¡¯t you


    think so too?¡±


    The man just stared at her.


    His unblinking gaze made the hairs on the back of her neck stand, and she leaned over to peck him


    once more. ¡°Say something, Darling. If you think that won¡¯t work, we can discuss this again.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯spletely fine. I¡¯ll listen to everything you say.¡± Curtis pulled her hands away and sat back in


    his seat with a sneer. ¡°Your n is perfect. wless, really.¡±


    Rayna could hear the strange tone he had, so she turned and asked, ¡°Darling, are you angry?¡±


    ¡°You think too much. I won¡¯t get mad over something as trivial as this.¡±


    Rayna just gave him a long look.


    Despite his words, Curtis barely said anything to Rayna on their way back.


    In the past, he would chat with her and hug her before sleeping, but now, he had moved to the study


    room to work. Only when Rayna fell asleep around one to two in the morning did hee back to the


    bedroom.


    Three days of receiving the cold shoulderter, Rayna could not take it anymore.


    Early in the morning, she went to Linda toin. ¡°He¡¯s too much! I never said I never wanted to


    marry. I just wanted to dy it a year or two. Did he have to give me the cold shoulder? He¡¯s so


    irritating!¡±


    ¡°Curtis is doing this for the children. They¡¯re older now.¡± Linda brought a cup of tea for Rayna.


    ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s not a young man anymore. He¡¯s already thirty-two.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not thirty-two yet, right? It isn¡¯t his birthday yet.¡± When Rayna unlocked her phone to look at the


    calendar, she widened her eyes. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s his birthday today! Why didn¡¯t my reminder notify me


    about this?¡±


    At that, she quickly skimmed through her reminders, but she could not find anything about Curtis¡¯


    birthday.


    A whileter, she finally realized she had probably deleted it by ident when she was clearing off her


    reminders the other day.


    Linda shook her head and went into her room.


    When she came back out, a household registry was in her hands. Putting it in front of Rayna, she then


    said, ¡°You came over so early in the morning to get this, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No way! He¡¯s too much! How can he give me the cold shoulder? You¡¯re my mom, so obviously I¡¯ll


    come to you if I have grievances to air,¡± was what Rayna said, but she was swiftly keeping the


    household registry in her bag. ¡°Thank you for the household registry, however.¡±


    How could Linda not know what her daughter, who she had raised, was thinking about?


    In a solemn tone, Linda said, ¡°Belle, I know you feel guilty about Jefferson, and you work very hard, but


    you have to take care of your own family too. Curtis loves you, and that¡¯s why he lets you do as you


    please for certain things. Know your limits because if you cross the line too many times, he¡¯ll get tired


    eventually too.¡±


    Rayna understood what she meant, and she inched over to hug her mother. ¡°I got it. Mom, I¡¯m going to


    leave now. Remember toe to the Faymon residenceter. It¡¯s his birthday today. It¡¯ll be a more


    enjoyable time for him if he has family keeping himpany today.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 607

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 607


    Chapter 607


    Linda patted her back and smiled gently. ¡°Go on. Return to the Faymon residence earlier in the


    afternoon.¡±


    With that, Rayna grabbed her bag and left in a hurry.


    Meanwhile, ever since Gabriel left, Tilly had taken over all his responsibilities, and that included


    managing Curtis¡¯ itinerary.


    Thepanies that were working with Faymon Group found out about Curtis¡¯ birth date months ago,


    and they all sent gifts to Faymon Group on Curtis¡¯ birthday.


    That was why Faymon Group had been receiving an endless stream of gifts since early in the morning.


    Tilly was tasked with going through the gifts and registering whichpany the gifts were from. She


    was so busy that she had to get another secretary to handle the issues of the meeting that day.


    While Tilly was still busying away, two workers approached her with an enormous gift.


    ¡°Ms. Turner, this is a gift from Glory Corporation. We were told to send it straight to the CEO¡¯s office,¡±


    said one of the workers.


    Glory Corporation had undergone a major reshuffling in the upper management a few months earlier.


    Hence, Tilly knew Rayna was currently the new director and CEO.


    However, Tilly was afraid that someone had tampered with the gift while it was in the middle of delivery,


    so she had to check and make sure there weren¡¯t any problems.


    The moment she opened one corner of the box, she immediately jumped in rm because she spotted


    a human inside the box.


    Rayna, who was inside the box, saw Tilly too and gestured for thetter to keep quiet.


    When the workers heard Tilly¡¯s scream, one of them quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Turner?


    What¡¯s inside the box?¡±


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s nothing.¡± Tilly closed the box up, tied the ribbon, and said with a calm expression, ¡°I¡¯ve already


    checked this box. It¡¯s safe. Take my card and send it straight to the CEO¡¯s office.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    The workers took Tilly¡¯s elevator card and carried the box into the elevator.


    By the time Curtis finished his meeting and returned to the CEO¡¯s office, he saw the enormous box


    next to the couch at a nce. The box had ribbons on it, waiting for someone to unwrap it.


    Seeing that, Curtis instantly furrowed his brows. I don¡¯t need a fridge in here. Why did the secretarial


    department send this here?


    With that in mind, he went to his desk and called the secretarial department through the internal


    landline.


    Coincidentally, Tilly was in the secretarial department. When she picked up the phone, she asked, ¡°Mr.


    Faymon, how may I help you?¡±


    ¡°Why did you guys send a fridge to my office?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Tilly held back herughter and tried her best to maintain a serious tone


    when she answered, ¡°That¡¯s not a fridge, Mr. Faymon. That¡¯s a gift from Glory Corporation. Perhaps


    you should open it.¡±


    After ending the call, Curtis went around the couch and walked toward the big gift box to remove the


    ribbons.


    The moment he opened the box, a gorgeous figure jumped out of it.


    ¡°Surprise!¡± Rayna stood on tiptoes to kiss Curtis before eximing with a smile, ¡°Happy birthday,


    Darling!¡±


    Curtis, who was on guard a few seconds earlier, rxed visibly when he saw her emerging from the


    box. However, he wasn¡¯t at all fazed by her kiss. Humming in response, he said, ¡°Got it.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Is he still angry? He has already been giving me the cold shoulder for three days. Rayna extended her


    hand and asked coquettishly, ¡°Darling, are you not going to carry me out?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have legs?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Darling. I was wrong.¡± Rayna threw herself into Curtis¡¯ embrace to seduce him and gain his


    forgiveness. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said such words when I came out of the hotel that day. I regret what I


    said, and I¡¯ll change for the better. Don¡¯t stay mad at me anymore, okay?¡±


    Seeing that Curtis was still wearing a cold expression, Rayna raised her head and kissed his neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore, Darling. Your beautiful wife was just delivered to your doorstep. Are you


    really not going to give her a hug?¡±


    Curtis continued remaining silent.


    ¡°I love you, Darling. You¡¯re even more important to me than the kids!¡± Rayna kissed him once every


    time she finished her sentence.


    ¡°You¡¯re the most handsome man in the whole world, Darling! I love you so very much!¡±


    Annoyed by her kisses, he carried her out of the box with a straight face.


    She then wrapped her arms around him and wouldn¡¯t let go. As she clung to him like a sloth, Curtis


    didn¡¯t know what to do with her.


    ¡°The box is airtight. What will happen if I didn¡¯t open the box aftering in?¡± Curtis sat on the couch


    and lifted his huge palm, spanking her thigh. ¡°Are you that eager to find me a new wife?¡±


    Although Rayna was fooling around moments prior, she immediately blushed when Curtis spanked her.


    After all, they were in his office. ¡°That¡¯s why I made a few tiny holes in the box so I could breathe


    better.¡±


    Rayna then wrapped her arms around his neck and smiled. ¡°Are you busy today, Darling?¡±


    In response, Curtis arched a brow and looked at her.


    ¡°No matter how busy you are, I¡¯m afraid you would have to deal with work tomorrow!¡± Rayna dragged


    him off the couch and added, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today! I have other gifts prepared for you!¡±


    When she was dragging him out of the office, she lowered her head to nce at her watch.


    She panicked when she heard someone greet Curtis and was about to let go of his hand. s, she


    ended up being pulled into his embrace instead.


    ¡°Hi, Mrs. Faymon,¡± greeted the employee while walking past them.


    Right then, Rayna remembered that Curtis was still angry at her. If I were to shake his hand off, all my


    efforts to appease him earlier would go down the drain. Since we¡¯re in Faymon Group, I doubt the


    employees here would dare to gossip about us. I should just let him be.


    The couple reached the underground parking lot and got into the car. Just as Rayna was about to


    fasten her seatbelt, she noticed Curtis sitting in the passenger seat with no intention of fastening his


    seatbelt on his own. With a resigned smile on her face, she leaned toward him to help him with it.


    nting a kiss on his cheek, she said, ¡°It¡¯s your birthday today, so I¡¯ll serve you just this once.¡±


    Curtis merely let out a sneer in response.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t helpmenting inwardly, Who says only women hold grudges? Men are scarier when


    they do it!


    After leaving Faymon Group, Rayna drove Curtis to a private tailor shop to pick up the custom-made


    suit she had ordered beforehand. When they were there, she asked Curtis to change into it.


    ¡°Here are the cufflinks.¡± Rayna opened a box and took out two enamel cufflinks.


    She put on the cufflinks for the man after he extended his arms and asked, ¡°What do you think,


    Darling? Do you like it?¡±


    Seemingly satisfied, Curtis finally shed a smile after maintaining a cold expression throughout the


    entire morning. He then gave her a sidelong nce. ¡°So this is the birthday gift you mentioned?¡±


    Rayna smiled. ¡°No, of course! There are even more luxurious giftsing up.¡±


    Half an hourter, the car came to a halt outside City Hall.


    Rayna unfastened her seatbelt and whipped out two household registries from her bag before waving


    them in front of Curtis¡¯ face.


    She couldn¡¯t help chuckling when she saw how bbergasted Curtis looked.


    ¡°I went to the Faymon residence to collect these in the morning. When I was there, Grandpa was so


    eager and excited that he almost drove me to meet you himself.¡± Beaming, Rayna raised her brows.


    ¡°What do you think, Mr. Faymon? Would you like to collect our marriage certificates?¡±


    Curtis¡¯ expression reverted back to normal in no time. In a t tone, he answered, ¡°Okay. Whatever you


    say, Mrs. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Why are you still putting on an act when we¡¯re already at City Hall?¡± Rayna was amused.


    They entered the building, waited for their turn to sign the documents, took some photos, and waited


    for a couple of minutes before receiving their marriage certificates.


    ¡°Look! We now have our marriage certificates! Now that everything is settled, will you please rx and


    forgive me?¡± Rayna presented the marriage certificate to Curtis and said, ¡°Give it a while before


    announcing it to the journalists, okay?¡±


    Cradling the man¡¯s face, she kissed his lips and went on, ¡°Okay, Darling? Just wait until Ternc Group


    settles down, at least. After that, you can do whatever you want!¡±


    Curtis, holding the marriage certificate, was still struggling to calm himself down. He nodded in


    response and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Wyatt and the others brought their spouses and gifts to the Faymon residence to celebrate Curtis¡¯


    birthday.


    Seeing howte Curtis and Rayna arrived home, they teased, ¡°Curtis, how could you let us wait? It¡¯s


    your birthday! I think you need to take three shots as a punishment.¡±


    Hearing that, Curtis immediately whipped out the marriage certificates and put them on the table. ¡°I¡¯m


    sorry, but we were collecting our marriage certificates,¡± he uttered casually.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 608

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 608


    Chapter 608


    The person who suffered the most was Jeremy.


    Wyatt and Jessica got married long ago, and Theodore and Jasmine had just collected their marriage


    certificates. To make matters worse for him, even Curtis and Rayna had registered their marriage.


    Hence, he suffered yet another blow for being the only single person.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Jeremy maintained a calm smile and said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m happy with my single life.


    Besides, Kristie isn¡¯t even married yet, so I¡¯m not in a rush.¡±


    Kristie pouted in annoyance when she heard that. Sheined, ¡°You¡¯re so mean, Jeremy! You said


    that deliberately, didn¡¯t you? James is still too young, so we have to wait another year!¡±


    Initially, she thought a household registry was the only thing she needed to get married. Little did she


    know, one had to reach a certain age to get married.


    ¡°That¡¯s too bad, then.¡± Jeremy clinked his ss with Kristie¡¯s and uttered with a smirk, ¡°I can¡¯t help you


    with that. Perhaps you should just get married next year.¡±


    ¡°You can always change the age on his ID card through the system.¡± Wyatt raised his brows and


    asked, ¡°Kris, would you like me to help you?¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Kristie¡¯s eyes lit up. In an adorable tone, she said, ¡°Sure, Wyatt. Please help me


    increase James¡¯ age on his ID card. If you can do that, I won¡¯t expect a mary gift from you during


    my wedding. You can juste empty-handed.¡±


    Before Wyatt could say a word in response, Curtis voiced coldly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you the only one who is allowed to get married?¡± Kristie grumbled.


    With that, she approached Rayna and tried to get thetter to help her.


    Rayna knew there was a valid reason Curtis was against it, so she knew not to help Kristie. Hence, she


    ignored Kristie¡¯s pleas.


    In the end, Kristie nestled in James¡¯ embrace and whined, ¡°Curtis and the others are bullying us!


    They¡¯re all married now, but they¡¯re not letting us do the same. What a bunch of bullies!¡±


    ¡°Time flies and one year isn¡¯t that long. Be patient, okay?¡± Jamesforted her.


    After that conversation, Rayna came up with an excuse to get Curtis to meet her in the kitchen. There,


    she whispered, ¡°Why did you not agree to it?¡±


    ¡°Once James changes his information, the school will notice it.¡± Curtis nced at the living room and


    continued, ¡°If that happens, they¡¯llpel his return right away. He should spend more time with Kristie


    this year.¡±


    Rayna instantly understood what that meant, and she suddenly felt rather sad. After heaving a sigh,


    she said, ¡°We won¡¯t see him much from then onward. I really don¡¯t want him to leave. What¡¯s going to


    happen to Kristie after his departure?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s only going to be away for three years, at most.¡± Curtis pulled Rayna into his embrace and kissed


    her hair. ¡°By then, Theodore will be there to guide him, and we¡¯ll take care of Kristie.¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t know what to say, so she merely hugged him wordlessly.


    At around half-past nine that night, everyone started leaving the Faymon residence.


    As Theodore and Jasmine brought Carl home, they chatted happily about where to go for a family


    outing the next day.


    Upon arriving home, Carl hung out with Theodore for a while before going to bed when it was his


    bedtime.


    Jasmine had just finished taking a shower when she saw Theodore walking into the room. While drying


    her hair with a towel, she asked, ¡°Has Carl gone to bed?¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s in bed, but I think he¡¯s going to have trouble falling asleep. He¡¯s so excited about the outing


    tomorrow.¡± Theodore took the towel from Jasmine and helped her dry her hair. After that, he went on to


    blow-dry her hair with a hairdryer.


    Shortly after, Theodore¡¯s phone, which was left on the dressing table, lit up. He merely picked it up and


    nced at it before putting it back down and continuing to blow dry Jasmine¡¯s hair in silence.


    Jasmine took a peek at his cold facial expression and his tightly-pursed lips in the mirror. Right then, a


    thought came to her mind, and she held Theodore¡¯s hand, looking over her shoulder at him. ¡°When do


    you need to leave?¡±


    Theodore kept quiet for a while before answering reluctantly, ¡°In ten days¡¯ time.¡±


    ¡°That soon?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re rushing me to go over.¡± Theodore gently smoothened her frown and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll write in


    and dy it for a few more days so that I can spend more time with you and Carl.¡±


    Despite her reluctance to watch him leave, Jasmine shook her head and took his hand, pressing his


    palm against her cheek. ¡°Ever since the day I woke up, you¡¯ve been keeping mepany. I¡¯m satisfied


    with the amount of time you spent with me and Carl.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Theodore caressed her cheek with his finger and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to need you to take care


    of Carl on your own again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. He¡¯s a good boy.¡± In a slightly hoarse voice, Jasmine said, ¡°As for you, you


    ought to take good care of yourself. If you can¡¯t call, please get someone to write to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jasmine went silent and nuzzled his warm palm affectionately.


    A long whileter, she rose to her feet and hugged Theodore. ¡°Since we¡¯re free now, let¡¯s have another


    baby.¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Why are you suggesting this all of a sudden?¡± Theodore¡¯s breathing turned rapid as she embraced


    him tightly. However, he suppressed his urge and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered


    yet. Why don¡¯t we wait a while more?¡±


    Jasmine let out a chuckle and answered, ¡°I¡¯ve been discharged long ago, and I¡¯m all well now! Let¡¯s


    hurry up. We only have ten days¡¯ time, and we might not have the energy for that every day. Once you


    leave, we don¡¯t even know when will you be back again. That¡¯s why I think it¡¯s better to make another


    baby right now. I might not be able to conceive anymore in three or five years¡¯ time.¡±


    ¡°Wait! I need to shower first.¡± Theodoreughed.


    ¡°Carry me in and shower with me!¡± Jasmine replied. ¡°Perhaps I can get pregnant more easily if we do it


    in a different ce.¡±


    Theodore was rendered speechless. Does that even matter?


    A few monthster, Rayna made a huge sum of money from the new productsunched by Glory


    Corporation. With enough capital in her hands, she soon had her eyes on apany that had been


    suffering from numerous scandals over the past month, Happy Entertainment.


    Although Happy Entertainment was a smallpany, they poached a managerial personnel, Larry


    Wingate, from theirpetitor, and that manager managed to develop an actress that ended up


    winning the best actress award. Just like that, thepany became popr and became a listed


    company.


    Over the recent two years, however, thepany had a disagreement with Larry, and he ended up


    getting poached by anotherpany. After that, negative news about thepany¡¯s artists were


    frequently leaked, and thepany¡¯s financial reports were falsified to attract investors. With that, the


    reputation of thepany plummeted.


    Since it was easy to make money in the entertainment industry, Rayna decided to have a go. After all,


    she had the funds at hand to do so.


    Rayna even looked into Happy Entertainment¡¯s internal information and found that Happy


    Entertainment had purchased the copyrights of several works before and was nning on filming them.


    After getting her team to analyze the copyrights, she immediately formted an acquisition n.


    Since she was inexperienced in this field, she went to Curtis and asked for his help when they were


    home. To her surprise, he advised her to throw usations at Happy Entertainment and get someone


    to expose the scandals of the artists in thepany. That way, she could then lower thepany¡¯s


    valuation.


    ¡°Is that necessary? The price is already low enough as it is.¡± Rayna didn¡¯t want to take those drastic


    actions. ¡°In the future, Happy Entertainment is going to be a subsidiary of Glory Corporation. If the


    company has a terrible reputation, it¡¯s going to affect Glory Corporation as well.¡±


    While helping Rayna apply a facial mask, Curtis advised, ¡°If you were to bring your team to meet up


    with representatives from Happy Entertainment now, their boss is going to know that you guys are


    eager to make the purchase. Hence, they¡¯re going to raise their price. If they don¡¯t get what they¡¯re


    asking for, they would rather keep thepany to themselves. After all, thepany can still operate


    for quite some time, thanks to the ie the artists bring in from endorsements. You need to


    remember that you¡¯re the acquisitor, Rayna. Once you be the owner of Happy Entertainment,


    you¡¯ll need a lot of money to invest in thepany. If you were to splurge on the purchase itself, you


    would have a tough time building thepany.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll have a meeting tomorrow to re-formte the acquisition n.¡± Rayna was thrilled to


    have a mentor that could guide her on the spot. ¡°Thank you, Darling! I love you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. I¡¯m receiving too much love from you.¡± Curtis carried her to the bed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t


    rub up against me tonight. Otherwise, you¡¯re going to stain my pillow with your facial mask. By the


    way¡­¡±


    Curtis stared at her in exasperation and continued, ¡°Please behave yourself when you sleep. Stop


    kicking me off the bed. I wonder how are you so strong in your sleep. Could you please get rid of that


    habit of yours?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 609

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 609


    Chapter 609


    Rayna couldn¡¯t stopughing after hearing that. ¡°Got it, Darling! I¡¯ll keep an eye on my legs!¡±


    That rendered him speechless.


    Upon getting advice from Curtis, Rayna went to the office the next day to have a meeting with her team


    and re-formte the n to acquire Happy Entertainment.


    After that, she exposed the artists¡¯ scandals, threw allegations at Happy Entertainment, caused the


    company¡¯s stocks to plummet, and bailed on the owners several times to show little to zero interest in


    the acquisition.


    One monthter, Happy Entertainment¡¯s owner couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he called Rayna and


    named his price. Unsurprisingly, the price was way lower than the initial selling price Rayna had gotten.


    Rayna knew that was the right time to make the acquisition, and her n would¡¯ve backfired if she


    continued pushing her luck. Hence, she brought her team to meet with the owner of Happy


    Entertainment.


    After an hour of negotiation, Glory Corporation sessfully acquired Happy Entertainment.


    Within a month, Rayna¡¯s team had already formted a n to turn Happy Entertainment around after


    taking over. Three weekster, all the negative news about the artists in Happy Entertainment and the


    financial report fraud were wiped out.


    With that out of the way, Rayna asked Larry out for a meal and handed him an employment contract


    without stating the sry amount. An hour of conversationter, he signed the contract and returned to


    Happy Entertainment.


    Happy Entertainment underwent a total reshuffle, and new faces showed up in the upper management


    of thepany. The newly appointed CEO spared no effort in helping Happy Entertainment make


    money.


    At the same time, the workers in the rted department were busy hyping up the scripts Happy


    Entertainment had purchased earlier. They even employed video editors to make relevant edits to


    increase the poprity of the works. After that, the marketing department of Happy Entertainment


    would negotiate withpanies that were interested and try to make as much profit out of those


    aforementioned works.


    Based on the suggestions given by the upper management, Rayna kept three of the best works to


    themselves. They recruited outstanding actors and actresses before finding talented directors to go


    through the works. After that, they proceeded to seek investors.


    Happy Entertainment had a stroke of luck when Chandler Vardy, their newly recruited artist, yed a


    supporting role in a television series because of his charming appearance. The people at Happy


    Entertainment rebranded him and marketed him. Within a few months¡¯ time, he rose to fame.


    Rayna, on the other hand, had been hard-pressed. She was attending conference after conference,


    and at times, she even had to travel out of town for business. In fact, she was so busy that she didn¡¯t


    even have the time to call Curtis.


    However, Rayna was delighted to see how well Happy Entertainment was doing and how much profit


    thepany was making. Although I¡¯ve been busy, it¡¯s all worth it.


    After a business trip, Rayna returned to Norwal City and realized that it had been a while since she


    spent time with Curtis and the kids. Right when she was about to call to ask for a few days off, she


    received a call from Jeremy.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Rayna, Ste is going intobor,¡± Jeremy uttered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Rayna hung up the phone and gave the driver the address of the ce where Ste


    was being held.


    When Rayna arrived, Jeremy went out to greet her and told her that Ste was having trouble giving


    birth naturally. Hence, she had to have a cesarean section. However, her life would be drawn to an end


    after the baby was taken out.


    Rayna kept mum and waited with Jeremy.


    An hourter, Ste¡¯s surgery was over, and a nurse was seen holding a healthy baby girl while walking


    out.


    ¡°I would like to have a conversation with her.¡± Rayna averted her gaze from the baby and said to


    Jeremy, ¡°Give me five minutes.¡±


    Jeremy nodded and walked away.


    Rayna went into the delivery room and saw Ste lying on the operating table. At that moment, Ste


    was drenched in sweat, and her cheeks were pale. Although she had been given an epidural injection,


    both her hands were still handcuffed to the edge of the operating table to prevent her from escaping.


    Rayna then stood next to the operating table and stared coldly at Ste. ¡°How could you let Gabriel


    take the fall for you when you knew how much he loved you? Why couldn¡¯t you just stop and be with


    him?¡±


    Ste opened her eyes with difficulty. When she saw Rayna, she tugged her lips into a self-deprecating


    grin and answered, ¡°Rayna, you¡¯ve never walked in my shoes. Therefore, you can¡¯t judge me.¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t reply to that. Instead, she said, ¡°The baby will be kept in the Faymon residence until


    Gabriel is released from jail.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I would feel grateful for that?¡± Ste flew into a rage and struggled to get up.


    However, not only was she too weak to move after the operation, but her hands were also handcuffed.


    Although Rayna started off with less than I had, she now has everything she wants! Besides, she even


    has someone to guide her. On the other hand, I had to work hard to get whatever I want! With hatred


    and dissatisfaction in her eyes, she red at Rayna and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m smart and pretty. I didn¡¯t expect


    you would win against me! You¡¯ve truly been blessed with luck!¡±


    ¡°How could you have won? You¡¯re selfish and inhumane,¡± Rayna answered calmly. ¡°You would do


    anything to get what you want, and you used the people around you. Who would love you?¡±


    Ste chuckled. ¡°Everyone in this world is selfish! Who has never acted of their own ord? I didn¡¯t


    ask for Gabriel¡¯s affection, did I? Besides, he voluntarily took the fall for me! If I had known better, I


    would¡¯ve gotten rid of you without hesitation back then. Instead, I only thought of torturing you. I was


    too merciful.¡±


    Indeed, if she were to kill Rayna, she could still run away in time to prevent Curtis from ever finding her.


    However, she didn¡¯t think of that and ended up going after Jessica and Jasmine.


    Rayna nced at her watch before turning around to leave.


    Coincidentally, Jeremy was walking in with a syringe in his hand. ¡°Are you done talking to her?¡± he


    asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± When Rayna was walking out of the delivery room, she heard Ste swearing loudly. I think it


    doesn¡¯t take a genius to figure out what substance was in the syringe Jeremy was holding.


    Ste¡¯s swearing turned into pleas for help. The viciousness in her tone while she was talking to Rayna


    earlier had also disappeared.


    Rayna turned around to see Jeremy forcibly pinning Ste¡¯s arm down and injecting her with the


    medicine.


    ¡°You kept telling everyone how unloved you were. Yet, you personally destroyed the person you loved.¡±


    Rayna stared at the woman on the operating table, and her gaze turned frosty. ¡°I hope Gabriel would


    never meet a woman like you again.¡±


    Rayna brought the baby back to the mansion in Northville.


    Sandy happened to arrive there as well, and she was stunned when she saw Rayna holding a child.


    ¡°Who does the baby belong to?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tylinski.¡± Rayna handed the baby to a nanny and said to Sandy, ¡°I went to see Ste just now, and


    she¡¯s already dead.¡±


    Rayna had already told Sandy about all the past events, so Sandy nodded and said, ¡°That girl was


    pretty, but she was too vicious. It¡¯s such a shame Mr. Tylinski fell for someone like her. It¡¯s a good thing


    she died. Otherwise, the baby could get influenced by her.¡±


    ¡°Is Grandpa doing okay?¡± Rayna took off her coat and hung it on the rack. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Grandpa in


    so long. Perhaps I should go over with you tonight and have dinner there.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve only returned from a business trip. Why don¡¯t you rest ande over tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all right.¡±


    Rayna then went upstairs to get changed. Just as she was about to bring the kids to the Faymon


    residence, her phone rang.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, you¡¯re back already, aren¡¯t you?¡± asked the talent director of Happy Entertainment, Larry.


    ¡°Our television series, ¡®Bright Moon¡¯, had officially wrapped up, and we¡¯re having a celebration dinner at


    Gratia Hotel. Our investors areing over, so I wanted to ask if you coulde over for dinner.¡±


    Rayna knew how capable Larry was, so unless it was for a crucial matter, he wouldn¡¯t have called to


    disturb her. I think he wants me to go over to meet those major investors as a formality.


    After careful consideration, Rayna agreed, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there in an hour or so.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to have dinner with you guys anymore,¡± Rayna said to Sandy. ¡°I need to attend a


    celebration dinner, but I¡¯ll apany you and the kids to the Faymon residence first, Mom. I¡¯ll also try


    to get home as early as I can tonight.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 610

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 610


    Chapter 610


    Rayna kissed her on the cheek and asked, ¡°Is it okay if I have breakfast with you and Grandpa


    tomorrow instead?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m okay with that, of course. However, you ought to please your husband first.¡± Sandy chuckled.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just returned from a one-month business trip, and you¡¯re keeping yourself busy again. I don¡¯t


    think he¡¯s happy with that.¡±


    Rayna shed a smile in response. ¡°It¡¯ll be all right! I¡¯ll apply for a long leave tomorrow so that I can


    make it up to him!¡±


    After sending Sandy and the kids to the Faymon residence, Rayna had a brief conversation with Alfred


    before rushing to Gratia Hotel. When she was on her way there, she texted Curtis to tell him she was


    attending a celebration dinner.


    When she was writing her third text for him, she realized Curtis had blocked her.


    ¡°He¡¯s so childish!¡± Rayna was struck dumb when she saw the notification. All I did was go on a


    business trip and hang up on him a few times because I was busy! Does he really need to do this?


    Once she arrived at Gratia Hotel, she told the server who she was, and the server quickly brought her


    to the private room Larry and the others were in.


    As soon as the door of the private room opened, she saw some people sitting in front of the huge table


    and having a pleasant time. Larry was the first to see here in, and he hurriedly rose to his feet to


    greet her.


    ¡°Hi, Ms. Gand.¡± Larry shook Rayna¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°I know you just came back to Norwal


    City, and I should let you rest. However, we¡¯re celebrating thepletion of ¡®Bright Moon¡¯ tonight.¡±


    In response, Rayna shed him a smile and uttered in a gentle tone, ¡°I understand. However, you¡¯re


    still the one who has been assisting the artists.¡±


    Larry was pleased to learn how sensible his superior was. After that, he led Rayna to sit next to a


    young man and said, ¡°This is Chandler Vardy. You haven¡¯t met him, right, Ms. Gand?¡±


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Ever since the acquisition of Happy Entertainment and the reshuffle of its upper management, Rayna


    handed everything to the new CEO. Hence, she rarely involved herself in Happy Entertainment¡¯s


    operations.


    Not only did she not know Chandler, but she also didn¡¯t know any of the artists in thepany.


    That being said, Rayna had seen Chandler on Twitter quite a few times prior to that due to his


    poprity.


    The young man instantly took off his cap to reveal his handsome features when he heard Larry¡¯s


    words. In a respectful tone, he greeted, ¡°Hi, Ms. Gand. I¡¯m Chandler Vardy. Thank you for your


    support.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. You should be thanking Larry,¡± Rayna replied. This young man is polite. Although he achieved


    fame at a young age, he doesn¡¯t act arrogantly. Needless to say, Rayna had a pleasant first impression


    of him.


    While smiling at Chandler, Rayna picked up a ss of orange juice and passed it to him. ¡°Follow your


    manager¡¯s guidance. If you can do that, you¡¯ll surely win three best actor awards.¡±


    ¡°Heard.¡± Chandler took the ss of juice and smiled bashfully. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to whatever Mr. Wingate says.¡±


    Rayna then handed a ss of orange juice to Larry.


    Taking the orange juice from Rayna, Chandler smiled. ¡°You tter me, Ms. Gand. Getting three of


    those awards is a tough task! If Chandler were to get them, he would be a veteran by then!¡±


    ¡°I know how good you are at managing them.¡± Rayna raised her ss and clinked it with his. ¡°The


    artists that you¡¯ve mentored are all doing well in the entertainment industry, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    Larry was over the moon when he heard thepliment, and he felt his contributions toward Happy


    Entertainment were all worth it. Seeing that the investors weren¡¯t there yet, he quickly introduced


    Rayna to a few more of their artists.


    Around ten minutester, the investors finally arrived.


    Those investors, who were sought out by the producer of ¡°Bright Moon,¡± were well known in the


    entertainment industry. Originally, they weren¡¯t interested in the television series Happy Entertainment


    was filming. However, Chandler¡¯s poprity happened to be off the charts, and they also found out that


    Larry was his manager.


    Furthermore, the director of the television series had a certain amount of publicity and was known for


    having high standards for his films. Although those investors had already invested in the production


    earlier, they were impressed by a few teasers shown to them afterward. In the end, they all invested


    millions more.


    Ever since the acquisition, Rayna had rarely shown herself in public. Despite knowing that Happy


    Entertainment was a subsidiary of Glory Corporation, the public didn¡¯t know Rayna was the buyer of


    thepany, and neither did those investors.


    Glory Corporation was a listed cosmeticpany that was doing well in the stock market. Although the


    products were impressive, they were nothingpared to the threergest cosmeticpanies in the


    country. Naturally, those investors weren¡¯t impressed.


    When the investors were greeting Rayna, she could sense their arrogance when they spoke. However,


    she was unperturbed. In fact, she was even smiling and exchanging pleasantries with them. I shouldn¡¯t


    care what they think of me. The most important thing is that they¡¯re impressed by Happy


    Entertainment¡¯s artists. These investors are interested in Chandler because he¡¯s popr. As his


    poprity grows, so will his fan base. His fans will then buy the products he endorses and watch his


    movies and television series. Obviously, they¡¯re going to hold on to their cash cow tightly.


    Within half an hour, Larry had gotten a dozen of business cards from the investors. Those business


    cards either belonged to movie directors or representatives from certainpanies. Evidently, Larry


    was ted.


    ¡°Hi, Ms. Gand.¡± An investor, Taylor Thompson, suddenly turned his attention toward Rayna and


    smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen many people your age bing a director of apany. May I know who is


    your father?¡±


    Rayna swirled her ss and smiled faintly. ¡°I would love to tell you that, Mr. Thompson, but my parents


    divorced when I was little. I was raised by my mother.¡±


    Taylor¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯ve achieved all this on your own? How


    impressive! Are you married, Ms. Gand?¡±


    Rayna frowned slightly, but she concealed her frustration. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m married.¡±


    ¡°May I know what your husband does for a living?¡± Taylor questioned. ¡°Is he involved in the


    entertainment industry? What¡¯s his name? Perhaps I know him!¡±


    Larry could tell that Taylor was taking a dig at Rayna. Under these circumstances, it¡¯s obvious that Ms.


    Gand has to stay calm. However, as her subordinate, I can¡¯t possibly sit on my hands.


    With that in mind, Larry immediately went to top up Taylor¡¯s ss and said, ¡°Mr. Thompson, didn¡¯t you


    say you were going to introduce some endorsement deals to Chandler?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Yes! Thesepanies are looking for artists from Aploth. I think Chandler is the perfect


    candidate¡­¡±


    Rayna heaved a sigh of relief inwardly after seeing how Larry had distracted Taylor. If not for Larry, I


    think I would¡¯ve lost myposure and thrown my ss of orange juice at Mr. Thompson¡¯s face!


    Chandler, who was sitting next to Rayna, leaned toward her and asked with concern, ¡°Are you all right,


    Ms. Gand?¡±


    Rayna shook her head in response. Right when she was about to say something, Chandler lost his grip


    on his ss and spilled half a ss of orange juice on her skirt.


    Chandler panicked and quickly put his ss on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Ms. Gand. I¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± With the young man¡¯s importance to thepany in her mind, Rayna suppressed her anger


    and stood up with a smile on her face. ¡°Please excuse me. I need to go to the restroom.¡±


    Rayna left the private room and walked down a long corridor to go to the restroom.


    The orange juice spilled on her waist. Since her skirt was made of thin material, it was stuck on her


    body after it got wet.


    While furrowing her brows, she tried to wipe the wet patch dry by using napkins. As she was doing that,


    she took out her phone to see that Curtis had yet to unblock her. Upon letting out a wry chuckle, she


    rang him. Why isn¡¯t he answering my call? Is he still mad at me?


    ¡°Gosh! An angry husband is even harder to please than an angry child,¡± Rayna mumbled to herself


    before throwing the napkins into the bin. The moment she exited the restroom, she saw Chandler


    leaning against the wall outside.


    ¡°Oh? Why are you here?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry about just now, Ms. Gand.¡± Chandler walked up to Rayna and handed her a


    shopping bag. ¡°Miranda happens to have a new skirt in her car, so I bought it from her. Since you guys


    are almost the same size, I think you should be able to wear it.¡±


    Rayna lowered her head to check out the skirt. The wet patch on her skirt was still stered on her


    skin, and it had gotten slightly transparent.


    Hence, she epted the dress and thanked him before heading to the restroom to change.


    Female artists were generally very thin in order to look good on the screen. Fortunately, it was a self-tie


    skirt, so Rayna could fit in it. She then stuffed the hem of her chiffon shirt into the skirt, adjusted it, and


    exited the restroom.


    The second Chandlerid eyes on her, his eyes lit up passionately, but she didn¡¯t notice it.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 611

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 611


    Chapter 611


    ¡°This looks like the spring season limited edition haute couture from CL.¡± Rayna took out her phone


    and continued, ¡°It¡¯s quite expensive. I¡¯ll text you the exact price.¡±


    Chandler waved his hands. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Moreover, I was the one who stained your clothing. I should be


    the one topensate you for a new set of clothing.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I know it wasn¡¯t intentional. Also, you¡¯re not a top celebrity, your ie is limited,


    and I don¡¯t like to owe others favors.¡±


    Seeing Rayna¡¯s insistence, Chandler stated an estimate and had her transfer the money to his


    ount.


    On the way back to the private room, Rayna¡¯s heel snagged onto the red carpet lining the floor, causing


    her to lose her bnce and spraining her ankle.


    She had an old injury at the same spot, which amplified the pain. The sharp pain buckled her knees,


    nearly sending her to the floor.


    Chandler hurriedly went up to her and held her steady. Noticing the pale look on Rayna¡¯s face, he


    requested a passing server to get some medication for Rayna while kicking the door to a nearby private


    room open and helping her into a chair.


    Before long, the server came back with an ice spray.


    Chandler held the spray can to Rayna¡¯s sprained ankle and sprayed the cool mist. He heard a gasp of


    pain from above and lifted his head in a rush, looking at Rayna with concern in his eyes. ¡°Is it painful?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Rayna nced at her ankle. ¡°Thank you. You can go ahead to the private room first. I¡¯ll take


    a break here.¡±


    I can¡¯t return to the room in this state. It looks like I¡¯ll have to go home.


    Rayna thought he would leave after telling him directly, so she reached for her phone, ready to make a


    call.


    At that moment, a call from Curtis came, and she urgently connected the call.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. I have no choice but to be absent from the celebration dinner. Darling, I identally


    sprained my ankle. It hurts so bad,¡± Raynained in a soft tone.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the pain send you keeling over?¡± His voice was deep and carried a sense of resignation.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°At Gratia¡ª¡±


    Rayna was about to reply with a chuckle when a man¡¯s body intruded on her personal space and


    wrapped her in an embrace.


    ¡°I like you, Rayna,¡± Chandler whispered right by her ear.


    Rayna reacted quickly. To avoid making it hard to exin to Curtister, she disconnected the call


    immediately and then shoved Chandler away with force. With a stony expression, she raised her hand


    and pped him across his cheek.


    Chandler was surprised by the p. His confusion was reflected in his eyes.


    ¡°Chandler, please get things straight. I¡¯m your superior!¡± Rayna¡¯s chest rose and fell with rapid breaths


    as she warned, ¡°Thepany is mine. It only takes a word from me to shut you out from the media!¡±


    He looked nice and seemed likable when he first came into the room. I didn¡¯t imagine he would do


    something inappropriate!


    Chandler¡¯s throat bobbed a few times before he looked at Rayna with helplessness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rayna.


    I¡¯ve always liked you. I couldn¡¯t help myself when I saw you today¡­¡±


    Rayna rebuked coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see I was on the phone with my husband? Are you trying to cause a


    misunderstanding between my husband and me? Are you trying to imply there was something between


    you and me by hugging me abruptly and saying those words?¡±


    ¡°Rayna, that¡¯s not my intention¡ª¡±


    Rayna interrupted him and cautioned, ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s toward me or other female celebrities in the


    company, but I hope you can control yourself! Don¡¯t ruin your career due to a moment of stupidity!¡±


    Chandler dropped his head and sped his hands together in remorse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rayna¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Gand to you!¡±


    After Rayna cut him off, Chandler quickly corrected, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Gand. I won¡¯t do something like


    this again.¡±


    Rayna pointed at the door. ¡°Get out!¡±


    After he left, Rayna instantly called Curtis back.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect his phone to be turned off.


    Thest thing she wanted to do after returning home was to get the silent treatment from Curtis. She


    cussed Chandler under her breath and massaged her ankle.


    When she tested out her leg and was sure she could still walk, she made her way back to the private


    room to get her things.


    She no longer cared what Larry Wingate and the investors wanted to discuss. She was still going to


    leave even if they asked her to stay. The most important thing for her was to go back home and coax


    Curtis.


    Rayna hobbled across the carpet without her heels on. She was walking with a limp due to the pain in


    her ankle.


    When she finally got to the private room after much difficulty, she noticed the atmosphere in the room


    had changed.


    Larry wasn¡¯t chatting with any of the investors. Instead, the investors were talking with a man in a


    careful tone. The celebrities and producers didn¡¯t dare to utter a single word.


    Rayna was rooted in ce, not daring to make a move. She held her breath, unsure whether she


    should enter the room.


    How did he get here so fast? Did he drive his sports car?


    ¡°Why are you standing in the doorway, Ms. Gand?¡± Larry crossed the room to her and noticed her


    bare feet. ¡°Did you hurt your foot?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Rayna forced a smile on her face.


    ¡°Ms. Gand, we have a new guest. Let me introduce you.¡± Larry helped Rayna into the room,


    completely oblivious to her mortification. ¡°Do you know Mr. Faymon from Faymon Group?¡±


    I not only know of him¡­


    Larry moved a chair for Rayna to sit on and introduced Rayna to Curtis. ¡°Mr. Faymon, this is our


    company¡¯s CEO, Rayna Gand.¡±


    Curtis raised his head and looked at Rayna with a piercing gaze. He had a faint smile on his face.


    Curtis didn¡¯tment. Instead, Taylor Thompson, who was seated to his left, said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you


    haven¡¯t heard of her, Mr. Faymon. Ms. Gand ispetent. She came from a poor background. Every


    aplishment she achieves is due to her hard work and effort. She¡¯s a capable woman. Say, Ms.


    Gand¡¯spany sure is lucky. She acquitted Happy Entertainment and signed a celebrity like


    Chandler. s, Ms. Gand got married too early. Otherwise, the line of men pursuing her would¡¯ve


    stretched to Frosa.¡±


    The corner of Rayna¡¯s lips twitched ufortably as she held her fake smile in ce. At that moment,


    she wanted nothing more than to grab Taylor by the cor and throw him out the window.


    Is there something that¡¯s keeping his mouth open? Why can¡¯t he just shut up?


    Curtis¡¯ gaze traveled to Rayna¡¯s swollen ankle. A frown marred his forehead. ¡°You didn¡¯t treat it?¡±


    ¡°I did, but I sprained it over my old injury. It¡¯s a bit¡­ serious.¡± With so many pairs of eyes focused on


    her and Curtis, Rayna felt awkward as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m justing back to get my purse¡ª¡±


    Curtis ordered Larry, ¡°Bring her purse over.¡±


    The others in the room still couldn¡¯t grasp the situation.


    Don¡¯t the rumors have it that Mr. Faymon had gotten married in secret, has a loving rtionship with


    his wife, and avoids women like the gue? But this situation¡­


    Taylor¡¯s gaze darted between Curtis and Rayna before he finally smiled and said, ¡°I never expected


    you to be such a gentleman, Mr. Faymon. However, won¡¯t Mrs. Faymon be jealous of you treating other


    women kindly?¡±


    Curtis unfastened a button on his suit before loosening his tie. ¡°Who is the other woman you¡¯re


    referring to, Mr. Thompson?¡± he drawled out.


    Taylor was taken aback by his question and answered, ¡°Ms. Gand, of course.¡±


    ¡°Then, that¡¯s only your opinion, Mr. Thompson.¡± Curtis shot Taylor an icy nce. ¡°She¡¯s not any other


    woman.¡±


    What is he saying?


    Curtis pushed his chair back and rose to his full height. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up my wife,¡± he said casually.


    Larry had just handed over Rayna¡¯s purse to Curtis when he heard the shocking statement. Larry was


    dumbfounded as his round eyes darted between Curtis and Rayna.


    When his gaze finally returned to Curtis, he saw Curtis had already carried Rayna into his arms.


    Rayna leaned into Curtis¡¯ embrace. When she caught Larry¡¯s eyes, despite the bewildered look on his


    face, she shed him a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. I¡¯m heading home.¡±


    ¡°Sure¡­¡± Larry nodded his head stiffly.


    After Curtis left with Rayna in his arms, the room fell into a dead silence. Finally, five minutester,


    Taylor broke the silence. ¡°Larry, don¡¯t you know about¡­ your superior being Mrs. Faymon?¡± Larry


    chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m sure you jest, Mr. Thompson. I¡¯m a talent director. My job scope is to handlepany


    matters. I¡¯m not those reporters from gossip columns who want to monitor my superior¡¯s every move


    and surveil her private life.¡±


    Another investor sighed. ¡°I thought Ms. Gand didn¡¯t have anyone supporting her. Yet, it looks like


    there¡¯s more to her than meets the eye. One of them is the CEO of Excellent Entertainment Company,


    while the other is the CEO of Happy Entertainment. This couple is a powerful one.¡±


    Excellent Entertainment Company had Kristie, who was famous despite not being active in acting for a


    year. However, following her continuous TV shows premiering, she managed to keep her number one


    spot on the trending news. Moreover, after the nasty scandal Happy Entertainment had been through,


    they got Chandler under their wing. With Larry as his manager, it was only a matter of time before


    Chandler started receiving awards for best actor.


    The crowd was stunned by the secret marriage between Curtis and Rayna.


    Only Chandler was silently chugging down alcohol. A dejected expression crossed his face beneath his


    cap.


    I have no chance of winning a guy like Curtis.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 612

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 612


    Chapter 612


    After leaving the hotel, Curtis was about to set Rayna down in the back seat of the car. Seeing the


    angry look on his face, she swiftly tightened her arms over his neck in a desperate attempt to hang


    onto him.


    Curtis shot her a look and gave in. He took a seat in the back seat with her still in his arms and ordered


    the driver to head back to the Faymon residence.


    ¡°You¡¯re more handsome now after not seeing you for a month, Darling!¡± Rayna cupped his face and


    nted a kiss on his lips. After releasing him, she asked, ¡°Did you miss me, Darling?¡±


    Curtis didn¡¯t budge at her praise or kiss. With a scoff, he reached for his phone to make a call.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Rayna knew what he was trying to do and immediately clung onto his arm, stopping him from


    making the call. ¡°Chandler is the cash cow of Happy Entertainment. If you suspend him from all


    activities, won¡¯t mypany be in trouble?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you have the right to negotiate with me?¡± Curtis narrowed his eyes slightly. A scary look


    shed across his eyes.


    ¡°No! Absolutely not! I just want to talk to you.¡± Rayna softened her voice. ¡°He only confessed his


    feelings for me. He didn¡¯t do anything¡ª¡±


    Noticing his face turning darker by the minute, she hurriedly told him the truth and coaxed, ¡°All right. He


    hugged me, so I pped him across the face. After he finished a few shows by thepany and raked


    in some ie, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want. You can¡¯t touch him now. Let him earn some money


    for my business. Is that okay, Darling?¡±


    Rayna gave him another kiss before sheined, ¡°You know about Glory¡¯sck of flowing funds. I


    want to invest in Juvili Technologies, but that needs funds. Someone will need to earn that money. Am I


    right?¡±


    Curtis ignored her.


    ¡°Darling¡­¡± Rayna wrapped her arms around his waist and looked up at him. ¡°I already applied for a


    two-week leave. I¡¯ll spend the entire fortnight with you and the kids at home. I won¡¯t go anywhere, and


    I¡¯ll prepare all the meals. How about that?¡±


    ¡°One month,¡± Curtis finally said. ¡°You can¡¯t leave after taking a call.¡±


    Rayna nodded. ¡°One month, then!¡±


    ¡°Make our rtionship public.¡±


    Rayna didn¡¯t respond to his demand.


    With a cold smile, Curtis lightly pinched her cheeks. ¡°What? Am I that embarrassing?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Rayna figured they¡¯d already kept their marriage a secret long enough, and others had already


    seen them back in the private room earlier. The cat was already out of the bag. ¡°Fine, make it public,


    then.¡±


    Curtis studied her face, slightly dubious about her giving in to his demand so quickly. ¡°What are you


    thinking?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Make it public if that¡¯s what you want, Darling.¡± Rayna reached up and pecked his chin. Her


    eyes squinted from smiling widely. ¡°This is a chance for everyone to see how handsome my husband


    is. They¡¯ll be so jealous!¡±


    Curtis snorted.


    It was already nine at night when Curtis and Rayna finally arrived at the Faymon residence.


    The kids had fallen asleep an hour ago with the nanny¡¯s help.


    Seeing Curtis¡¯ and Rayna¡¯s return, Sandy asked if they wanted to eat anything, thinking she would


    prepare supper for them.


    Knowing it was an excellent opportunity to make Curtis happy again, Rayna urged Sandy to return to


    bed and decided to make spaghetti carbonara for Curtis herself.


    After her shower, Rayna applied lotion to her body and changed into her pajama.


    She spotted Curtis lying on the bed upon exiting the bathroom. Sneakily, she took off her shoes and


    carefully climbed into bed. Keeping her gaze on him, she slowly rolled over to him.


    Rayna threw her arms over his waist. ¡°Darling, we should sleep now.¡±


    She reached for his hand and ced it over the ribbons on her pajama. One tiny movement from him


    would undo her pajama. Yet, he retracted his hand and pulled the covers over her.


    ¡°I still have some work to finish. Go ahead and sleep first.¡±


    By the time Rayna snapped out of her daze, Curtis was already leaving the bedroom. She continued to


    watch him leave with a baffled look.


    Rayna undid her ribbon and peeked inside. ¡°I still go to the spa every fortnight despite business travels.


    I know I¡¯m sexy, but why doesn¡¯t it tempt him?¡±


    Maybe he¡¯s too busy with his work?


    Rayna didn¡¯t stick to that train of thought for long since the next day was the start of her one-month-


    long holiday.


    She would deal with anything important via WhatsApp. If the issue couldn¡¯t be dealt with through


    WhatsApp, it would have to wait until the end of her holiday.


    The three kids already knew how to crawl, and they crawled really quickly.


    Yosef and Yelena were obedient. Only the youngest, Xareni, was a crybaby. She would cry when she


    woke up and cry again before going to bed.


    During her holiday, Rayna started posting photos of her children on her Instagram. She would prepare


    a lunch box and bring it to Faymon Group when Curtis was in the office.


    Curtis didn¡¯t even need to make their rtionship public. He merely confirmed having a wife during an


    interview. Hence, when the reporters caught Rayna entering the Faymon Group with Curtis¡¯ lunch,


    news about Rayna and Curtis was stered all over the inte within the next minute.


    Rayna had always kept a low profile. Basically, nobody would recognize nor have any dispute with her


    other than close acquaintances in the entertainment industry.


    When her marriage with Curtis was made public, shares of Glory and Happy Entertainment


    skyrocketed. The shareholders had wide grins across their faces for days.


    Two dayster, Rayna¡¯s new pajamas arrived. She swiftly changed into it and sneaked into bed at night


    to show it to Curtis. ¡°Darling, look at my new pajama! Isn¡¯t it pretty?¡±


    Curtis shifted his nce at her pajama and answered with a deadpan expression, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that feel


    tight? Won¡¯t it feel suffocating when you sleep?¡±


    Before Rayna could respond, he left for the study after saying he had work to do.


    After getting rejected twice, Rayna felt defeated. On one fine day, she invited Jessica and Jasmine out


    for afternoon tea and told them about the situation with Curtis.


    Rayna took a sip of her coffee and frowned. ¡°Say, do you think I¡¯m not pretty enough? Or is there


    something wrong with my husband?¡±


    Instead of answering, Jessica questioned, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I think I have a sexy body.¡± Rayna lowered her head to check out herself, rested her chin on her hand,


    and sighed. ¡°But ever since we have kids, he doesn¡¯t touch me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Jessica paused a beat before whispering, ¡°He¡¯s getting old?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s expression darkened when she figured that was a possibility. She turned to Jasmine. ¡°Does


    Theodore act like that too?¡±


    ¡°He already left for over six months.¡± Jasmine speared a piece of cake into her mouth and replied,


    ¡°However, I think it¡¯s different for everyone. For guys like Theodore, they have fit bodies, but Curtis¡­¡±


    Jessica nodded in agreement and patted Rayna¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Nana, men have a hard time bringing this


    topic up. Make sure you talk it out nicely with Curtis when you go home.¡±


    Rayna was shocked by Jessica¡¯s and Jasmine¡¯s continuous remarks.


    Seeing Jasmine had already finished three slices of cake, Rayna asked, ¡°Do you have a sweet tooth


    recently?¡±


    ¡°Sweet stuff can easily make me happy!¡± Jasmine stroked her belly and arched her brow at them. ¡°That


    can¡¯t be helped since I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jessica instantly ran over to Jasmine¡¯s side and caressed her belly. ¡°Give me some of your


    good luck, Jasmine! I¡¯m also preparing for pregnancytely. I want a daughter!¡±


    Jasmineughed. ¡°You should be looking at Wyatt if you want to get pregnant. It¡¯s pointless for you to


    touch my belly.¡±


    ¡°Let me be superstitious for a second! Wishese true when you¡¯re sincere!¡±


    Jessica and Jasmine started talking about babies while Rayna rested her chin on her hand gloomily.


    Their conversation earlier kept running across her mind. She figured Curtis truly couldn¡¯t get it up


    anymore.


    After dinner, Curtis went to the study to work. Before long, Rayna came in.


    ¡°Darling, I cut up some fruits for you.¡± Rayna set the te of cut fruits on the table, walked over to his


    back, and started massaging his shoulders. Her enthusiasm sent chills down Curtis¡¯ spine.


    Curtis turned his chair around and pulled her to sit on hisp. ¡°It has only been a week. Are you already


    thinking about going back to the office?¡±


    ¡°No, I just figured you must be tired, so I¡¯m giving you a massage to relieve some of your fatigue.¡±


    Rayna nted a kiss on his cheek before steeling her spine. ¡°Darling, we¡¯re a married couple. You can


    tell me everything, and we¡¯ll share the burden. You don¡¯t have to hide anything from me.¡±


    ¡°What am I hiding from you?¡±


    Rayna nced at him before she hesitantly implied, ¡°Darling, I hope you don¡¯t beat yourself up for not


    being able to satisfy me. You don¡¯t exactly need energy for that. We can always buy toys from the


    inte. That¡¯s fun too.¡±


    Curtis¡¯ eyes darkened as he stared at her. ¡°You want to buy toys?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good either way. It depends on you.¡± Rayna contemted it briefly before adding, ¡°If your body


    can¡¯t take it, we can have a child after two years. No pressure, though, if we can¡¯t have another one.


    We already have three children.¡±


    Curtis fell silent for a long while. Suddenly, he carried Rayna into the bedroom.


    Throwing her on the bed, he unfastened his shirt buttons with one hand. ¡°I just thought your body


    hasn¡¯t recovered yet, and work kept me busy, so I¡¯ve been restraining myself. Yet, that gave you the


    wrong idea about your husband not being able to satisfy you!¡±


    Rayna finally understood the situation and red at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so, then? I thought you


    couldn¡¯t get it up every time you rejected me!¡±


    Curtis bent down and trapped her against the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll show you whether your husband can get it up or


    now.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I love you, Darling.¡± Rayna circled her arms around his neck and kissed him. ¡°I love you and the kids


    the most.¡±


    ¡°I like your sweet words, but I¡¯m not going to let you go.¡± Curtis chuckled. ¡°You have to pay for saying


    the wrong thing.¡±


    Rayna couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing and raised her head to meet his lips.


    Oh, whatever. I still have a long holiday. I don¡¯t have to do anything. I¡¯ll just let him do whatever he


    wants.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 613

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 613


    Chapter 613


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, it¡¯s time to get to ss.¡±


    Jefferson heard the words muted by the fog of sleep and opened his eyes to see Ringo, who seemed


    to have aged backward a few years since theyst met, standing by his bed.


    ¡°Ringo?¡± Jefferson braced himself up and stared at him. ¡°Why do you look younger?¡±


    A bewildered look crossed Ringo¡¯s face. ¡°Did I look old before?¡±


    ¡°Well, you certainly didn¡¯t look young¡­¡± Jefferson trailed off and nced around in surprise as he


    realized he was in his childhood bedroom at the Ternc residence.


    Didn¡¯t I die?


    Am I dreaming now?


    Jefferson got out of bed and washed up. He sucked in a breath when he nicked his skin with a razor,


    registering for the first time that he could still feel pain in his dreams.


    Ringo handed him a pair of diamond-shaped cufflinks as thetter emerged from the bathroom.


    Jefferson fastened them neatly on his sleeves and caught a glimpse of a calendar on the table. Upon a


    closer look, he realized the date was five years ago!


    He pointed at it and said with a quiver in his voice, ¡°Today is the eighteenth!¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter, Mr. Hamilton?¡± Ringo caught the strange expression on his face and asked,


    ¡°Do you not want to go to school?¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Today¡¯s the eighteenth¡­¡± Jefferson muttered. His gaze shot to Ringo, and he mumbled an apology


    before punching Ringo in the midriff.


    He didn¡¯t pull his punch, and Ringo staggered back two steps, clutching his stomach. His usual cold


    expression was reced with one of indignance. ¡°Mr. Hamilton, I get it. Today is the eighteenth, but


    why did you have to hit me?¡±


    Everything was unbelievably real, including his tingling fingers, and Jefferson was ted. ¡°This isn¡¯t a


    dream. It¡¯s the eighteenth today¡ªBelle¡¯s first day at school!¡±


    He snatched the jacket out of Ringo¡¯s hands and hurried out of the bedroom.


    Ringo was hot on his heels as soon as he recovered and bumped into Boniel in the living room.


    Boniel noticed Jefferson¡¯s bizarre behavior and called out to Ringo, ¡°What¡¯s up with Jefferson? He was


    rambling about Belle while rushing out. Who exactly is Belle?¡±


    ¡°It should be Mr. Hamilton¡¯s ssmate. I¡¯ll send him to school now, Old Mr. Ternc.¡± His legs were a


    blur as he moved as fast as he could and disappeared shortly after, leaving Boniel at a loss for words.


    Jefferson spent the entire car ride fretting over his appearance and even asked Ringo as he opened


    the car door if he looked okay today.


    Ringo answered him patiently for the tenth time, ¡°You look dashing, Mr. Hamilton.¡±


    Jefferson yelled at him to stop the car as they drove past a florist and shoved the door open.


    Ringo saw him returning a minuteter with a bouquet of green roses, cradling them in his arms like a


    baby.


    Ringo thought to himself, I have been by Mr. Hamilton¡¯s side every day, yet why don¡¯t I know anyone


    named ¡°Belle?¡±


    As the car slid to a stop at the south entrance of Norham University, Jefferson got out and waited with


    the bouquet in hand instead of entering, his blue eyes scanning around as if waiting for someone.


    Ringo didn¡¯t dare interrupt and stood to the side observing him.


    They stood around for nearly half an hour, and he wondered if Jefferson had been duped by a girl. A


    taxi pulled up by the entrance as soon as Ringo opened his mouth to speak.


    A figure emerged from the car and proceeded to the trunk to retrieve a suitcase before thanking the taxi


    driver.


    Ringo knew it was a new student at first nce, but Jefferson¡¯s expression shifted, his eyes never


    leaving the girl, his breathing quickening.


    He looked at the girl, then at Jefferson again.


    She lugged the suitcase in their direction and shed a friendly smile at both of them standing at the


    entryway.


    Her eyes were dark as ck onyx, twinkling like stars in the night sky. She was tall, slender, and


    beautiful.


    Jefferson stood rooted to the ground for three whole minutes after being reunited with the girl he loved,


    his mind drawing a nk.


    He was jolted out of his reverie when she almost entered the campus and scrambled to her. ¡°Belle!¡±


    He shouldered his way in front of her and pinned her with an intense stare.


    His aggressive demeanor startled the girl a few steps back. She assumed he was a representative sent


    by the school to greet her, seeing that he spoke Chanaean and addressed her by name.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Isabelle Griffith from Chanaea.¡± She smiled. ¡°I was nervous on the way here and afraid that I


    wouldn¡¯t find my dorm. I didn¡¯t know the school would assign you to wee me. Thank you.¡±


    Jefferson tried to curb his emotions and handed her the bouquet of green roses. ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re beautiful!¡± Her eyes brightened as she saw the delicate flowers and reached out to ept


    them. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Jefferson Hamilton.¡± He took a step closer, his fervent gaze still trained on her. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go


    this time.¡± His fingertips brushed against her cheek.


    She stiffened at his sudden touch. ¡°What are you talking¡ª¡±


    He cradled her face and leaned forward to capture her lips in a kiss.


    Ringo was puzzled and still chewing over Jefferson¡¯s words when Jefferson kissed the girl. He gaped,


    dumbfounded.


    I thought Mr. Hamilton was very reserved. W-Why would he forcibly kiss a girl in public?


    Jefferson only pulled back a minuteter.


    Her lips were soft and pliant, and they felt real. Jefferson felt himselfe alive after the kiss, his heart


    pounding wildly.


    He smiled. ¡°Belle, I¡ª¡±


    She raised her hand and delivered a vicious p to his face, retreating a few steps.


    She pressed her fingertips to her lips and red at him, her face flushing in anger. ¡°I know that a kiss


    isn¡¯t a form of greeting here, so why did you do it without my permission?¡±


    She was flustered and didn¡¯t know how to tell him off, so she threw the green roses at his chest before


    running into campus with her suitcase in tow.


    Jefferson was still reeling from the p and remembered that his actions had been inappropriate for


    their first meeting. He held the flowers to himself and gave chase. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Belle. I can exin¡­¡±


    Ringo watched as they ran into school in tandem and wondered in bewilderment if he should follow


    them.


    Forget it. Mr. Hamilton is going after his girl. I wouldn¡¯t be of much help if I pursued them.


    When Jefferson awoke the next morning, he realized he was still at the Ternc residence and was


    certain it wasn¡¯t a dream. Heposed himself and thought about how to apologize to Isabelle and


    woo her once more.


    Jefferson, who would always skip sses, started religiously attending them again and tried looking for


    opportunities to cross paths with Isabelle to exin the kiss that day.


    Isabelle eventually knew him as the second heir of the Ternc family and noticed he was always well-


    mannered, unlike the rake she met for the first time, and forgave him.


    He knew all about her hobbies like the back of his hand and would attend sses with her, openly


    stared at her, and gifted her with limited-edition books.


    He got close to her without crossing a line.


    Jefferson confessed to Isabelle after spending three months together, which went unrequited, but he


    wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    Other men wouldn¡¯t stand a chance with him by her side anyway.


    Perhaps Isabelle was touched by his affection for her shining inly in his eyes, so after six months


    together, she agreed to date him, and Jefferson took her back to meet his father.


    That night, Jefferson handed a document to Arnaud, who had just returned. ¡°I met a girl and wish to


    marry her and spend the rest of my life with her. She wants to travel the world, so I can¡¯t stay here.¡±


    Arnaud leafed through the papers and met his gaze, a ghost of a smile ying on his lips.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jefferson gave him a hug. ¡°You¡¯re extraordinary. Dad sees it too and loves you for it.¡±


    Arnaud hesitated before returning the hug.


    Jefferson adamantly told Boniel that he would leave with Isabelle after the wedding and that he didn¡¯t


    wish to inherit the Ternc Group. Boniel was silent for a long time before finally nodding.


    Jefferson felt a sense of sureness wash over him after he took care of important matters.


    When they celebrated their one-year anniversary at a restaurant, he got down on one knee and pulled


    out a ring, proposing to Isabelle.


    Her hand flew to her mouth, and she said yes after a long moment of nerve-racking deliberation.


    Six months after the proposal, Jefferson took Isabelle to pick a wedding dress and venue. He also took


    the opportunity to invite her family.


    Three monthster, their wedding ceremony took ce on a tiny ind Jefferson named Suger.


    Jefferson watched as the woman he loved walked down the aisle toward him in the most gorgeous


    dress.


    So close, we¡¯re so close!


    He reached out and held onto her hand tightly, never wanting to let go again.


    They both recited their vows before the priest and slid their wedding bands on each other¡¯s fingers.


    Jefferson unveiled the bride and gazed at her. ¡°I will love you as you deserve and will never let you go


    in this life.¡±


    Isabelle burst outughing. ¡°Does that mean you didn¡¯t love me in the past life?¡±


    He smiled without replying and went in to nip her lips for a quick kiss. ¡°I love you.¡±


    His world would never be dark again, for there was a ray of light.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 614

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 614


    Chapter 614


    Curtis was no longer by her side when Rayna woke up in the morning. She took the robe from the


    bedside table and wore it before getting out of bed. She could hear a child crying when her feet


    touched the floor, and that shocked her.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She hurried out of the bedroom, ready to enter the nursery to check on her babies. When she opened


    the door, she saw Curtis, wearing casual clothes, holding onto Yelena. He was trying tofort her


    non-stop by shaking a rattle in front of her. ¡°Be good, my love. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rayna tightened her robe and walked inside. She nced at the two-person baby crib


    and noticed that it was empty.


    ¡°The nanny brought Yosef and Xareni out,¡± Curtis said when he saw Rayna staring at the baby crib. He


    exined, ¡°She¡¯s too active and tried to reach for the toy near the crib. The feather on top of the toy fell


    on her face and shocked her.¡±


    Upon hearing that, her gaze shifted to where Curtis was staring, and she saw the pink feather they


    used tofort the children sitting on Yelena¡¯s bed.


    ¡°Have you been awake for a long time?¡± Rayna asked as she moved to stand beside him. She reached


    out to pat Yelena¡¯s head. It was unsure whether the little girl could recognize her mother or because


    two people were ying with her. When she saw Rayna, her tear-filled eyes immediately turned into


    crescent moon eyes as she smiled widely.


    ¡°Not really. You were still sleeping, so I didn¡¯t wake you and came to see them.¡± Rayna looked at Curtis


    and noticed that the way he was holding Yelena was very professional. She was about to ask when she


    heard him say, ¡°I learned it from the nanny.¡±


    A grin appeared on Rayna¡¯s lips as she looked at Curtis. Taking advantage of him ying with Yelena,


    she got on her tippy toes and kissed his cheek. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m so lucky to have met you.¡±


    Curtis froze for a moment before he returned to his senses and took the opportunity to kiss her on the


    lips when she moved away. ¡°I¡¯m the luckiest man on earth to have you and these babies.¡±


    The sun shone brightly outside the window and cast a shadow of the pagoda tree into the nursery.


    Inside, the husband and wife yed with Yelena. As she was still small, she did not have that much


    energy and soon felt tired as she yawned.


    ¡°She¡¯s about to fall asleep.¡± Rayna noticed the young girl was nodding off to sleep. Her lips curved into


    a grin as she said, ¡°It seems like she¡¯ll be a troublesome one in the future.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Yelena shut her eyes, falling asleep as she breathed slowly and evenly.


    ¡°Shh¡­ She¡¯s asleep.¡± Curtis carefully ced her onto the baby crib. He made a shushing motion when


    he noticed Rayna was about to say something. ¡°Don¡¯t wake her up.¡±


    Rayna and Curtis stood beside the baby crib for a long time to ensure that Yelena had fallen asleep


    before leaving the nursery. On their way out, they met with the nanny, who was carrying Yosef.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Faymon,¡± the nanny greeted when she saw Rayna and Curtis exit. Yosef, in her


    arms, stared at the two of them with wide eyes. He then held his hand to Curtis to show that he wanted


    thetter to carry him, shocking Rayna.


    Rayna turned to look at the man beside her and wondered what he would do next. However, she did


    not expect him to reach out and lightly flick Yosef¡¯s forehead. ¡°Little brat, why is a boy like you trying to


    act cute?¡±


    Previously, Rayna was smiling. The corners of her lips twitched in surprise when she saw Curtis flick


    Yosef. The nanny was shocked and muttered, ¡°Mr. Yosef is still a small baby¡­ It¡¯s normal for him to act


    cute at his age.¡±


    ¡°Allow me.¡± Rayna nced at Curtis from the corner of her eye before reaching out to hold Yosef. She


    did not expect Yosef not to understand her kind intentions and started crying when he realized Curtis


    was not going to carry him.


    Yelena, who had just fallen asleep, was shocked awake when Yosef started crying. Xareni, silent in a


    housekeeper¡¯s arms, also started crying.


    That day, although it was bright and sunny outside, the people inside the Faymon residence bustled in


    and out as the three children¡¯s cries resonated throughout the ce.


    ¡­


    The next day, Jasmine and Kristieughed out loud when Rayna told them about what happened.


    ¡°Is Curtis that childish?¡± Kristie asked as she ate crisps from a bag while sitting cross-legged on the


    couch, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you scold him, Rayna?¡±


    Rayna shook her head. She looked down and stirred her coffee. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not worried about


    how Curtis treats Yosef.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about Xareni then?¡± Jasmine, who had been silent, spoke when she noticed the worry


    in Rayna¡¯s eyes. ¡°Rayna, Xareni is also Curtis and your child. He won¡¯t treat her differently.¡±


    Rayna looked up and nodded. Although she did so, she was still full of worry. ¡°Do you guys think it was


    inappropriate to name her Xareni Hamilton?¡±


    ¡°Why would that be inappropriate?¡± Kristie took a sip of fruit juice and said to Rayna, ¡°Rayna, Yelena is


    an active child, while Xareni prefers to be quiet. Their personalities are just a tad different. There¡¯s a


    saying, ¡®Children who cry will get what they want.¡¯¡°


    ¡°I hope I was just overthinking.¡± Rayna sighed as she stared at her coffee. Previously, she had noticed


    that Yelena was the quiet one and Xareni was the active one. As the days passed, she slowly found out


    that their personalities had changed.


    Jasmine ced her hand on Rayna¡¯s shoulder tofort her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to have a holiday, yet you decided to stay at the Faymon residence.


    Why don¡¯t you and Curtis go out and take a break?¡± Jasmine asked as she munched on a cookie.


    ¡°The children are still too young, so we don¡¯t know any suitable ces to travel to. Besides, it¡¯s been


    busy at Faymon Group these days. Since time is so packed, we decided not to go out.¡± Although


    Rayna was bothered about their family outing, she had to consider the overall situation.


    The children were too young, so it was inconvenient to bring them out. However, she was worried


    about leaving them at the Faymon residence too.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jasmine nodded in agreement.


    At the same time, Curtis¡¯ domineering aura terrified everyone in the upper management¡¯s conference


    room at Faymon Group¡¯s office.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I don¡¯t think we should put all the me on our employees for thendslide at the real


    estate project at Yartran.¡± At the front of the conference table, a young man wearing a silver shirt broke


    the tense and silent atmosphere in the room.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 615

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 615


    Chapter 615


    As soon as the young man said that, Curtis, who sat at the head of the table, slowly opened his eyes


    and red at the young man sharply. ¡°Then what do you suggest to resolve this crisis, Mr. Jameson?¡±


    The young man hummed in his deep voice and tapped on the table.


    Then, he pondered it before he replied, ¡°I think the construction unit is responsible too. The non-


    compliance with construction specifications on the earthwork of the pit wall is another reason leading to


    this tragedy.¡±


    ¡°Who drafted the tender document for the construction unit this time?¡± Bruno, a long-time shareholder


    of Faymon Group, grasped the main point and asked.


    ¡°During the tender drafting, our department had done a thorough check of the construction unit. There


    weren¡¯t any problems,¡± Hayden said confidently. His gaze traveled from Bruno to Curtis. ¡°Mr. Faymon, I


    promise there¡¯s nothing wrong with the construction unit.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Farwell, you can¡¯t judge everything on the surface. Jupiter Builders is famous in Yartran, but their


    base is too far from Chanaea.¡± Mason chuckled before rubbing his nose. He raised his eyebrow and


    looked at Hayden. ¡°Mr. Farwell, everyone makes mistakes. It¡¯s normal for you to make a mistake while


    drafting the tender.¡±


    ¡°Mason Quin, don¡¯t think of pushing the me on me. You have rtives at Jupiter Builders too.


    Don¡¯t expect that I wouldn¡¯t know about that!¡± Hayden got angry when he heard Mason¡¯s words that


    implied a different meaning.


    ¡°During the tender review, our department reviewed the tender proposal based on thepany¡¯s


    requirements strictly. What about your department? I think Jupiter Builders has given you a handsome


    reward!¡± continued Mason.


    ¡°Mason, stop trying to nder me!¡± Hayden yelled as he heard Mason expose his identity. His face


    turned pale, and he kept stealing nces at Curtis. ¡°Mr. Faymon, don¡¯t listen to Mr. Quin¡¯s


    nonsense. I admit I have rtives at Jupiter Builders, but they¡¯re just workers. They don¡¯t hold any


    position at thepany.¡±


    The tension in the conference room had thickened and reached its peak.


    Each department started to push the me on one another. None of them wanted to admit that they


    made mistakes in the project at Yartran.


    Among all the shareholders, a young man wearing a brown jacket with light gray hair watched the


    situation unfold with crossed arms. He raised his eyebrows before staring at Curtis inquisitively.


    ¡°Have you all argued enough?¡± The calm and collected young man had endured twenty minutes of


    argument between the managers of the rted departments. His expression darkened as his nce


    swept past everyone. ¡°The goal of today¡¯s meeting is for you to determine the reason ande up with


    a solution, but since the meeting started, you¡¯ve been arguing and pushing the me on one another


    for the past twenty-five minutes.¡±


    The young man¡¯s voice was low, but it was not hard to detect anger resonating through it. ¡°Has Faymon


    Group been too kind to all of you? Hm?¡±


    The managers of the departments sitting at the table immediately turned pale when the young man


    said that.


    Indeed, things had been smooth sailing at Faymon Group recently. That caused many of the


    department managers to start cking off.


    Did Curtis know about it? Of course, he did.


    Hence, he decided to take advantage of thendslide incident at the real estate project of Yartran to


    make some personnel adjustments. ¡°Three days. I¡¯ll give you all three days to investigate the reason


    behind thendslide. Send me a detailed report after that.¡±


    Curtis closed the file and ced it aside before leaving the conference room.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, Mrs. Faymon called you just now.¡± Robin hurried over to greet Curtis when he saw him


    exit. ¡°She said she¡¯ll be homete tonight and that you don¡¯t need to wait for her to have dinner


    together.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Curtis¡¯ expression darkened even more. ¡°Did she say what she was going to do?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Robin carefully stole a nce at Curtis¡¯ expression and noticed the displeasure. He then said,


    ¡°However, when she phoned, I heard someone in the background mention a Beryl Pavilion.¡±


    Beryl Pavilion?


    Beryl Pavilion was a new restaurant that recently opened in Norwal City. It was famous among the


    upper circle of aristocrats. That was because Beryl Pavilion served dishes of premium quality, and the


    chef had previously worked for Isaac.


    When Curtis returned to his office, he noticed the dozens of missed calls and a message from Rayna.


    The message was short and straightforward as it wrote: I¡¯ll be homete. Please don¡¯t wait for me to


    have dinner.


    It was only to notify him, but it did not exin why she was going to be homete nor why she was


    going to Beryl Pavilion.


    He held his phone in one hand and took his car keys from the drawer. He then gave some orders to


    Robin before leaving the office.


    In a private room at Beryl Pavilion, Rayna sat alone. On the table was a takeaway box, and inside was


    her favorite¡ªfish and chips.


    That day, when she met up with Kristie and Jasmine, Kristie used an application on her phone to order


    food for the ce of their gathering. Initially, they would only have a few drinks and snacks, but she did


    not expect Kristie to have ordered fish and chips. They tasted exactly like the ones Jefferson used to


    make, which caused her to be suspicious.


    She thought of visiting the newly opened Beryl Pavilion to see who the chef was.


    ¡°Mrs. Faymon, I¡¯m truly sorry, but our head chef is not feeling well today. Please¡ª¡± The manager of the


    VIP private room at the restaurant pushed the door open and felt troubled to see Rayna still sitting


    there.


    ¡°He¡¯s not feeling well? Or is it because he doesn¡¯t want to meet me?¡± Rayna was not stupid. She knew


    the chef of Beryl Pavilion did not want to meet her.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± The manager was also troubled but could not force the chef toe. After all, Beryl Pavilion


    became famous because of him.


    ¡°This is my contact number. Please give it to the head chef. If he wants to meet me, have him call this


    number.¡± Rayna gave her assistant¡¯s number before picking up the takeaway box and leaving the


    private room.


    After leaving the private room, she walked down the long hallway and looked outside the window to see


    that it was already dark outside.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Rayna looked down at the takeaway box in her hands and sighed. She then walked toward a nearby


    trashcan and threw the box inside.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon.¡± Rayna took out a wet wipe to clean her hands when she heard someone say that.


    Curtis? Why is he here?


    Rayna quickly wiped her hands and made her way toward the voice that called out that name.


    ¡°Which private room is my wife in?¡± Curtis stared at the manager sharply, causing a shiver up the


    latter¡¯s spine.


    The manager of the restaurant was also an observant person. He could sense that Curtis was not in a


    good mood that day.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 616

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 616


    Chapter 616


    The restaurant manager was about to ask someone when the VIP manager from the private room told


    Curtis, ¡°Mrs. Faymon just left around five minutes ago. Did you not see her?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Curtis was instantly displeased. He was about to turn around and leave when he


    noticed Rayna walking over to him.


    With a smile, Rayna strode over to Curtis. She naturally grabbed his arm and uttered, ¡°How do you


    know I¡¯m here?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yeast heard it when he was on the call with you.¡± Curtis reached out to brush back a few strands of


    Rayna¡¯s hair. His sharp eyes immediately noticed her slightly reddened eyes, and his expression


    darkened.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Rayna blinked at him yfully as she tried to hide her sad emotion.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t. I was waiting for you.¡± Curtis immediately saw through his wife¡¯s actions and suggested,


    ¡°How about we have dinner here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go home and eat. I miss my children.¡± Rayna shook her head. She did note here to


    eat, as she was here to meet someone. However, since the person didn¡¯t want to meet her, there was


    no reason for her to remain here.


    Curtis intertwined his hand with hers before walking out of the entrance together. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Behind them, the restaurant and VIP managers looked at their retreating figures and heaved sighs of


    relief.


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Faymon have never been to our restaurant. Why would theye here today?¡± the


    restaurant manager asked the VIP manager with a warning look.


    The manager in charge of the VIP room was a woman simr in age to Rayna. When she heard the


    restaurant manager¡¯s query, she smiled and replied gently, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps they heard about


    Beryl Pavilion¡¯s reputation and wanted to visit the restaurant personally.¡±


    With that, she turned and left.


    A man wearing a chef uniform stood in the backyard of the kitchen, staring at the road outside through


    the fence.


    In his position, he could clearly see the cars parked near the restaurant and their respective customers.


    Rayna and Curtis got on a ck Maybach one after another. After a moment, the car slowly drove out


    of the restaurant. The man only retracted his gaze when the car disappeared out of his sight.


    ¡°The woman didn¡¯t even order this dish, but you purposely made it and sent it to her in a takeaway bag.


    However, you refused to meet her when she came looking for you. What¡¯s your purpose for doing this?¡±


    A loud, piercing female voice with a tint of mockery rang out from behind him.


    The man threw his cigarette onto the ground and stubbed it out. He took a deep breath and turned


    around to face the woman wearing a tightly-fitted suit. ¡°What about you? He¡¯s dead, but you came all


    the way here with me. What¡¯s your purpose for doing this?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The woman clearly didn¡¯t expect the man to retort to her. She scoffed coldly. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie to see


    the ce he insisted oning?¡±


    ¡°Okay. It¡¯d better be just that.¡± The man cast a sharp nce at the woman before returning to the


    kitchen.


    The woman nced at the kitchen before looking at the road brightly lit by the street lights and fell into


    deep thought.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Robin was driving the car while sneaking a nce in the rearview mirror. The two people in


    the back seats were deafeningly quiet, but he could feel the unbearable tension in the air.


    Rayna was sitting on the left seat. She turned to face the window as she considered the potential


    identities of the person. However, no matter how much she tried to recall, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Curtis noticed her expression, and his hand tightened his grip on her as


    he tried to jolt her back into reality.


    Rayna regained her senses upon hearing Curtis¡¯ voice. She turned to look at him and fell into his arms.


    Her head was leaning on Curtis¡¯ shoulder as she questioned, ¡°Darling, do you think a different person


    can make the same dish with the exact taste?¡±


    A different person?


    Curtis caught the main point of Rayna¡¯s words and arched a brow. ¡°Are you thinking of someone?¡±


    Curtis tried his best to control his jealousy as he exined gently, ¡°Even if the same person prepares


    the same dish every time, it¡¯s impossible to get the exact taste every time.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Rayna nodded in agreement.


    He¡¯s right. It is typical for the vor of a dish to vary even when it is prepared by the same person. How


    is it possible for someone else to even create the same taste? Therefore, it must be because of the


    guilt I feel that I am thinking of him.


    The anxiousness Rayna felt the whole afternoon dissipated upon hearing Curtis¡¯ exnation. She


    finally felt at ease.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Are you tired?¡± Curtis felt Rayna was less tense than before. Instead, it seemed as though she was


    dozing off in his embrace.


    Rayna answered softly, ¡°Yes, I feel a little tired.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you should sleep for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up when we reach home,¡± Curtis remarked


    and extended his hand to grab a nket to ce it on Rayna.


    ¡°All right.¡± Rayna did feel slightly tired. She had gone shopping, watched a movie, and had some


    snacks with Kristie and the others before she went to Beryl Pavilion alone. It was a long day for her.


    Also, she hadn¡¯t recovered from her pregnancy with the triplets yet, so she felt even more tired than


    usual.


    ¡­


    When Rayna walked out of the bathroom after dinner, she noticed Curtis standing on the balcony with


    his back facing her.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you changed your clothes?¡± Rayna tied the belt on her nightgown properly before walking


    to Curtis and hugging his waist.


    At this moment, Curtis¡¯ hand was still holding a lit cigarette. When he saw her walking over, he quickly


    stubbed out the cigarette in one of the flower pots on the balcony. He grabbed Rayna¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s chilly


    outside. Let¡¯s head back to the room.¡±


    Rayna was only wearing a silk nightgown. The balcony¡¯s windows were open, allowing a cool evening


    breeze to enter.


    Rayna hummed with acknowledgment but didn¡¯t have any intention of returning to the room. She buried


    her head in his back and said hoarsely, ¡°Curtis, do you think I will be a good wife and mother?¡±


    Curtis was stunned by her sudden question.


    ¡°Why are you asking this question suddenly?¡± Curtis removed her hands from his waist and faced her.


    He continued, ¡°Did something happen today?¡±


    Rayna ced her hands back on Curtis¡¯ waist and leaned in on him. She choked slightly as she said,


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. Don¡¯t change the topic.¡±


    ¡°In my eyes, you are a great wife. Regarding whether you¡¯re a good mother, that will have to wait until


    the children grow up. You can ask them then. I can¡¯t answer this even if you ask me,¡± Curtis replied


    gently as he hugged her back. Affection swirled within his eyes.


    Since she was his wife, he could only answer the part about whether she was a good wife. Only the


    children could decide whether she was a good mother.


    ¡°Curtis, we will always be fine, right?¡± Rayna continued to ask Curtis.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 617

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 617


    Chapter 617


    ¡°Yes, we will always be fine.¡± Not only was it Curtis¡¯ belief but also the ultimate direction of his ns.


    From his perspective, the hardships between him and Rayna had passed, so blessings awaited them.


    ¡°I think so too.¡± In his embrace, his wife lifted her head to look at him, her eyes sparkling with joy.


    When the couple returned to the Faymon residence from Beryl Pavilion, the help at home was serving


    dinner.


    Rayna walked over to the dining table. At the sight of the tableful of dishes, she rubbed her stomach


    resignedly and turned to Curtis, who followed closely behind her. ¡°I ate a lot with Jasmine and Kristie


    today. The food hadn¡¯t even been digested yet.¡±


    When he heard her words, his brows furrowed imperceptibly. ¡°What did you eat?¡±


    ¡°Takeaway.¡± While saying that, Rayna stole peeks at her husband every so often out of the corner of


    her eye. Noticing the slight displeasure clouding his face, she hastily went over to him and took his


    arm, asserting, ¡°Well, it was Kristie who ordered, not me.¡±


    ¡°Was it delicious?¡± Curtis lowered his eyes to gaze at the woman in his arms, then reached out a hand


    and lightly pinched her cheek. Despite his gentle action, his voice carried a trace of warning.


    ¡°It was fine. Edible, I suppose,¡± Rayna replied with a half-smile. Then, she ventured, ¡°How about just


    leaving some for me, and I¡¯ll eatter when I¡¯m hungry?¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t good to eat toote at night. Have some soup, at the very least.¡± Curtis did not n on letting


    her off the hook. After all, they were supposed to have dinner together that night. It was a promise they


    made a while ago,mitting themselves to have dinner together at home if they were not attending a


    social event.


    At that time, it was even Rayna herself who proposed it in the name of strengthening their familial


    bonds. Only a few days had passed, but she had forgotten that agreement entirely.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Sure!¡± Rayna did not object to that suggestion. Coincidentally, the housekeeper walked out with a big


    pot of chicken mushroom soup. After cing it on the dining table, she opened the lid. A fragrant


    aroma wafted into Rayna¡¯s nostrils at once, making her salivate instinctively. ¡°How fragrant!¡±


    Seemingly gratified with herpliment, Curtis grasped her hand and led her to the dining table. He


    pulled out a chair for her and had her take a seat. Following that, he reached out for thedle and


    served her a bowl of chicken mushroom soup. ¡°Here, try some. It¡¯s a bit hot, so be careful when you


    drink it,¡± he exhorted while handing the bowl to her.


    Rayna picked up the spoon, scooped a spoonful of the soup, and brought it to her mouth.


    Remembering Curtis¡¯ reminder, she blew on it before drinking. A big pot of chicken mushroom soup


    was cooked, yet the soup did not taste oily. Instead, it left a faint fragrance in her mouth. In fact, it


    tasted so good that she felt a touch skeptical. ¡°Is this really chicken mushroom soup?¡±


    She then lifted her eyes and looked at Curtis in surprise. Nodding, the man exined, ¡°The chicken


    was from Mother. It¡¯s said to have been fed whole grains and reared free-range in the mountains. Thus,


    it tastes better than the average chicken.¡±


    ¡°I can tell that.¡± Rayna peered at the chicken in the pot, observing a slight color difference from the


    average chicken. Nheless, she was still a tad dubious. ¡°And this soup was simmered?¡±


    ¡°A specially-invited chef who specializes in chicken mushroom soup prepared it. I noticed that you liked


    drinking chicken mushroom soup previously. Unfortunately, our chef isn¡¯t up to par, resulting in you


    drinking little. Hence, I specially engaged the services of a chef from Baykeep,¡± Curtis admitted frankly.


    ¡°Is that chef still here?¡± Rayna¡¯s eyes lit up after she heard his utterances. She put down the spoon in


    her hand, eager to head to the kitchen for a look. s, Curtis held her back.


    Keeping hold of her, he led her back to her seat. ¡°No, he¡¯s not here. He left as soon as he finished


    making the chicken mushroom soup, saying that it was rare for him to make a trip to Chanaea, thus


    taking the opportunity to visit an old friend.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rayna picked up the spoon once more. Dipping her head, she drank another spoonful of the


    chicken mushroom soup. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious that I really wish to learn from him.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll invite him over again when you¡¯re free next time.¡± When Curtis saw that she was only


    drinking the soup, he pulled out the chair next to her and sat down. Then, he snagged the disposable


    gloves at the side, put them on, and started tearing the chicken into shreds for her.


    The chicken in the pot was not cut into small pieces. To eat the meat, one had to tear it by hand before


    enjoying it with a special dipping sauce.


    ¡°Here, try this.¡± Curtis first dipped the chicken shreds in the sauce before ting them and handing the


    te to Rayna.


    Rayna picked up her fork and took a shred of chicken. The second she ced it into her mouth, the


    sauce¡¯s savoriness and the chicken¡¯s tenderness pervaded her entire mouth. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    She nodded while she ate, not forgetting to take a few shreds of chicken and feed them to Curtis. ¡°You


    should try some as well.¡±


    The couple finished the entire dinner by feeding each other. Waiting on them by the side, the


    housekeepers rejoiced over their employers¡¯ close rtionship.


    After all, their days would only be good when the family they served was in a great mood.


    After dinner, Rayna went to the nursery to check on the triplets.


    It so happened that the nanny was cradling Xareni, coaxing her. Upon seeing that, Rayna walked over


    and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Xareni was whimpering in her sleep just now, perhaps having had a nightmare. I was worried that


    she¡¯d wake Ms. Yelena and Mr. Yosef, so I picked her up to soothe her,¡± the nanny exined.


    When Rayna heard that, she nced at Yosef and Yelena, who were in their cribs. Subsequently, she


    reached out her arms and took Xareni from the nanny. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    The nanny replied with a word of acknowledgment. In the next second, Rayna remarked, ¡°You haven¡¯t


    eaten, yes? Go and eat something first. I¡¯ll be fine here alone.¡±


    The nanny nodded before turning around and leaving the nursery.


    There was a massive bay window in the nursery, on which was a cushion. With Xareni in her arms,


    Rayna sat on it, humming softly in constion.


    Meanwhile, Curtis stepped out of the bathroom in a bathrobe but saw no signs of Rayna in the


    bedroom. He left the room to look for her, only to learn that she was in the nursery.


    When he gently pushed open the door and stepped into the nursery, he was greeted by the sight of


    Rayna sitting by the bay window with a baby in her arms, humming a luby meant to soothe. It was an


    incredibly heart-warming scene.


    Once he entered deeper into the room, he nced at the fast-asleep Yosef and Yelena before shifting


    his gaze to Xareni in Rayna¡¯s arms. ¡°Did she wake up?¡±


    ¡°The nanny said Xareni had a nightmare earlier and was whimpering in her sleep. She was afraid that


    the noise would wake the other two babies, so she picked Xareni up,¡± Rayna answered. Throughout it


    all, she continued rocking Xareni.


    Realizing that the man was wearing a bathrobe and emanating a freshly-showered fragrance, she


    gently urged, ¡°Go to bed first. I¡¯ll head to our bedroom after the nanny has finished having dinner and


    settled the kids down.¡±


    At her boration, Curtis massaged his temples. In a low voice, he proposed, ¡°Let Xareni sleep in our


    room tonight. If she were to cry at night, keeping Yosef and Yelena awake, the Faymon residence


    would be awash with cries the whole night. I remember we bought an extra crib at that time. I¡¯ll have


    the housekeeper move the crib to our room.¡±


    While speaking, he helped Rayna up from the cushion.


    Rayna leaned against his chest with Xareni in her arms. As she lifted her eyes to look at him, an


    unfathomable emotion surfaced in them.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 618

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 618


    Chapter 618


    Curtis noted Rayna¡¯s emotion. He was aware of her concerns in the past few days, though he had


    never put things on the table with her.


    To him, all three children were his. As such, the issue of favoritism did not exist.


    As for Xareni¡¯s name, it was merely a superficial term of address.


    Indeed, he harbored some anger within him recently. However, it was not toward the children but his


    own wife.


    Regretfully, Rayna simply could not perceive it. The mere thought of it gave him a pounding headache.


    After the couple had brought Xareni back to their bedroom, Curtis went out of the room and ordered the


    housekeeper to move the crib in the guestroom over.


    Rayna gently ced Xareni onto the crib. No sooner had she done so than Curtis came out of the


    bathroom. He went over to her and offered, ¡°I¡¯ll look after her. Go and take a bath. I¡¯ve already drawn


    one for you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± In response, Rayna nodded. When she turned around and brushed past the man, she went on


    tiptoes and pecked him on the cheek. ¡°Thank you, Darling.¡±


    Curtis pinched her slightly rounded cheek, his lips quirking into a smile. ¡°Go on.¡±


    When Rayna exited the bathroom, the sight of Curtis lying on the bed with aptop on hisp came into


    view. He had one hand moving across the keyboard and the other resting on the crib beside him,


    rocking it gently.


    Seeing that she was done bathing, Curtis closed theptop and flipped open the covers to get up.


    Rayna removed the stic band around her hair before tightening the belt at her waist. ¡°Where are you


    going?¡± she asked while eyeing him in puzzlement.


    Instead of giving her an answer, Curtis shed her a faint smile.


    She did not think much about it, walking over to the dressing table, where she sat down and took out a


    comb to brush her unbound hair. About three minutester, Curtis returned to the bedroom from the


    living area with a pink brocade box in hand.


    ¡°This is for me?¡± Rayna put down theb in her hand and lifted her eyes to stare at Curtis, stunned


    for a moment.


    She racked her brain for a while but found nothing special about that day. He¡¯s giving me a gift out of


    the blue when it isn¡¯t even a special asion?


    ¡°Yeah. Open it and have a look.¡± Curtis motioned for her to open the brocade box.


    After taking it from him, Rayna opened it, and the four pocket watches within came to view. Each was


    of a different color and style. Most importantly, they were all engraved with a zodiac sign. Hers was


    different, while the other three pocket watches had the same signs, their designs varying.


    One was also of a bigger size, whereas the other three were smaller and made of silver. She picked up


    the pocket watch with her zodiac sign and opened it, only to find a dancing figurine inside. On the other


    side of it was a miniature family portrait.


    ¡°When did you prepare these?¡± Imbued with joy, Rayna spoke in a soft and tender voice. ¡°I noticed


    you¡¯d beening homete in the past few days. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯d been getting these together?¡±


    Leaning down, Curtis stretched out a hand and booped her on the nose. His eyes were brimming with


    infinite love. ¡°My girl is always so smart.¡±


    Rayna reached out a hand and grasped the index finger and thumb of the man¡¯s right hand. Her voice


    was tinged with a hint of distress as she said the following words. ¡°The wounds on your hand match the


    pin on this pocket watch.¡±


    ¡°I made them myself. Do you like them?¡± He caressed her face, his maic voice very much


    seductive.


    ¡°Yeah. The kids will love them too.¡± Rayna ced the brocade box on the dressing table, hooked her


    hands around his neck, and raised her head to kiss him.


    She merely nned to give him a peck to express her gratitude to him, not expecting to spark his


    desire inadvertently.


    Curtis unfastened the belt at her waist directly. When his hand came into contact with her slender waist,


    the fright almost made her shriek aloud. But in the next second, she remembered that there was still a


    baby in their master bedroom and swallowed her cry in the nick of time.


    ¡°Cut it out.¡± Her cheeks were flushed from the kiss earlier, rendering her extraordinarily stunning under


    the illumination of the yellow light in the bedroom. She grabbed the man¡¯s hand that was roaming


    around her waist, warning, ¡°You¡¯re going to wake Xareni.¡±


    Following her words, a deep pucker formed between Curtis¡¯ eyebrows. He shifted his gaze to the baby


    sleeping soundly in the crib before bringing his lip close to her ear. ¡°It¡¯s irresponsible to start something


    without finishing it, Darling.¡±


    That had Rayna¡¯s cheeks me even hotter, but still, she did not loosen her grip on his hand. ¡°No way.


    Xareni is here, and it¡¯d be bad if she were to witness it.¡±


    When Curtis heard that, utter regret swamped him. Had I known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have


    suggested bringing Xareni into our bedroom!


    ¡°Go and relieve yourself in the bathroom, okay? Please?¡± As Rayna spoke, she kissed him on the


    cheek again.


    She initially nned on using that kiss to appease him. Unexpectedly, it only fanned the mes of lust


    within Curtis, who scooped her up in his arms and strode out of the bedroom.


    ¡°Where are we going? Xareni is still in the room.¡± Rayna shot out a hand to nudge him.


    He carried her into the bathroom in the living area outside the master bedroom. It was some distance


    from the master bedroom, and the door¡¯s sound instion was rtively good, so no noise would be


    audible if they shut the door.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be bad if Xareni wakes up and there¡¯s no one in the room.¡± Rayna clutched at her clothes tightly,


    allowing him no opportunity to do anything to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡± While saying that, Curtis reached out an arm and turned on a screen on the


    bathroom¡¯s inner wall, which disyed the surveince footage of the master bedroom. Everything


    happening in there was indicated on it, and they could even hear Xareni¡¯s even breathing. Taking


    advantage of Rayna¡¯s inattention as she stared at the surveince footage, he pulled her into his arms


    and captured her lips.


    Meanwhile, Chandler was on the way home in a minivan after working the entire evening. He gazed out


    the car window at the streets with few pedestrians. A whileter, he asked Nora, ¡°What¡¯s the progress


    with the matter I told you to investigate two days ago?¡±


    Nora nudged the sses on the bridge of her nose before taking out a stack of information from her


    backpack and giving it to the man. ¡°There isn¡¯t much information. This is all the private detective could


    find.¡±


    Chandler reached out to take the file and opened it. Once he pulled the papers out, he scanned his


    eyes over a few pages and found the contents simr to everything he had previously learned.


    However, a photo inside snagged his attention.


    The photo was of a young man and woman locked in an embrace, the woman smiling happily.


    ¡°Who is this man?¡± Curtis demanded, pointing at the man in the photo.


    Nora took a nce at it before shaking her head. ¡°The private detective couldn¡¯t find anything on this


    man. It was as though his information had been deliberately erased.¡±


    When Chandler heard that, a sh of something peculiar flittered across his brown eyes.


    ¡°By the way, Chandler, I bumped into Mr. Wingate yesterday, and he asked that I ry his words to


    you. He wants you to focus on your work and not involve yourself overly much in irrelevant matters.¡± As


    Nora spoke, she reached out a hand and tugged at the hem of Chandler¡¯s shirt, her gaze falling on the


    document in his hands. ¡°I think he¡¯s right. Chandler¡­ let¡¯s just concentrate on shooting movies and


    epting gigs. It¡¯s enough that we¡¯ve done such a thing once. If we get caught¡­ Well, we can¡¯t afford


    to offend them.¡±


    Rted posts:Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 619

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 619


    Chapter 619


    Chandler put the document away, a glint of a threat shing across his brown eyes. ¡°No one will know


    about this matter as long as we both keep silent.¡±


    Nora retracted her hands and ced them on her knees. ¡°But I can¡¯t shake off the feeling that Mr.


    Wingate seems to know everything,¡± she remarked, her brows knitting together imperceptibly.


    ¡°He knows? Even so, he needs evidence, no?¡± Chandler dismissed her warning. Subsequently, he


    ordered, ¡°Show me the schedule again.¡±


    Nora picked up the tablet at the side and handed it to him, casually sweeping her gaze over the army-


    green backpack behind him. ¡°You can rest for a day today. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll be going to Hawen to shoot


    the advertisement for YJ¡¯s custom-made suits.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Chandler scrolled through the tablet, taking a rough look at his uing schedule before


    confirming, ¡°I¡¯ve still got another day off this month besides today.¡±


    Beside him, Nora nodded. ¡°Yeah. You can rest on thest day of the month.¡±


    At that, he turned off the tablet and returned it to her. Then, he took out his phone and reclined in his


    seat, going through short online clips and Twitter with boredom.


    When Rayna woke up the next day, she did not see Curtis on the bed. She brushed her hand against


    the sheets and found them still warm. After sitting up by the head of the bed, she nced at the crib


    beside the bed. Unsurprisingly, Xareni was not in the crib either.


    Right then, Curtis was sitting at his desk in the study, handling his work emails. He only wore loose


    satin pajamas and had a baby in his arms.


    Xareni was restless in his arms, asionally grabbing his cor and toying with it. That aside, she


    even seized the belt of his pajamas and ced it in her mouth.


    At that, Curtis took his belt out of her mouth, swiftly removed it from his pajamas, and tossed it onto the


    couch at the side.


    Xareni was sitting on hisp at that moment. Since she no longer had a belt to y with, she started


    attempting to stand on hisp. s, she could not do so due to the weak bones and muscles in her


    waist and legs. Thus, she turned around and clutched at his cor. Half-leaning against him, she began


    climbing to her feet.


    With her gripping his pajamas, coupled with theck of a belt to keep them in ce, most of his chest


    was bared.


    Curtis¡¯ fingers deftly moved across the keyboard. After sending the email, he turned off theptop and


    stared down at the baby in his arms.


    ¡°If you continue yanking at my clothes, Xareni, you¡¯ll strangle me to death.¡± While saying that, he


    attempted to pry her hands off. To his surprise, her strength was impressive despite her size.


    Wishing to stand on hisp, Xareni grabbed at his face indiscriminately with both hands. Curtis wanted


    to dodge, but he had no way of doing so.


    Such was the sight that greeted Rayna when she reached the doorway to the study. The man


    attempted to dodge the child¡¯s frantic grabs but to no avail. At the same time, his clothes had been


    forcefully yanked open, revealing his muscr chest.


    ¡°Come over here, Xareni.¡± Rayna stepped into the study and spread her arms at Xareni, signaling the


    latter to move toward her.


    Xareni nced at her but made no move to reach out to her. Instead, she looked up at Curtis before


    her, then lifted her chubby hands to grab at the sses on the bridge of his nose.


    Curtis took off his sses for her to y with. Over the moon to receive them, she started wriggling


    excitedly in his embrace. Then, she exerted force with both hands and ended up snapping them in half.


    Standing at the side, Rayna, who saw the whole thing, cautiously peeked at her husband. As expected,


    Curtis¡¯ initially gentle countenance had then darkened frightfully.


    ¡°Here, I¡¯ll take her.¡± She reached out to take Xareni, but thetter refused to cooperate. After discarding


    the sses in her hand, Xareni clutched at Curtis¡¯ cor, unwilling to let go. When Rayna exerted


    strength around her, she started whimpering.


    Rayna was most terrified of the triplets crying. With three children at home, once any one of them


    started wailing, the other two would undoubtedly follow suit.


    She hastily withdrew her hand before casting a helpless look at Curtis, only to see that Xareni had


    stuck her finger up his nose. Amused, she failed to stifle a giggle.


    Carrying Xareni in his arms, Curtis walked out from behind the desk. At the sight of his bare chest,


    Rayna picked up the belt from the couch, walked to his back, and tied it for him.


    ¡°You¡¯re incredibly sexy, Darling.¡± While knotting the belt for him, she went on tiptoes, asking him for a


    kiss.


    Curtis crinkled his eyes in a doting smile. Granting her wish, he leaned down and gave her a peck.


    In his arms, Xareni watched her parents¡¯ actions nkly before cradling Curtis¡¯ cheek and nting a


    kiss on it with a smack.


    She was exceedingly serious in doing so, even leaving a huge patch of saliva on his face.


    Rayna, knowing that Curtis had mild germaphobia, swiftly sped a hand over her mouth. However,


    the mirth in her eyes betrayed her.


    She threw her daughter an approving look, inwardly shing Xareni a thumbs-up. How courageous of


    her!


    Just as she thought Curtis would thrust Xareni into her arms, the man uttered, ¡°Wipe my cheek for me,


    Darling.¡±


    Murmuring in acquiescence, Rayna went over to the coffee table and snagged a wet tissue. ¡°I¡¯ve


    noticed that all the kids seem more clingy with you,¡± she remarked as she wiped the saliva Xareni left


    on Curtis¡¯ face.


    Curtis could hear the despondency in her voice, so he carried Xareni with one hand and freed his other


    hand to hug her. ¡°They¡¯re still young. When they grow older, they¡¯ll only be calling out for you every


    day.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Rayna lifted her head, bewildered by his unfounded im.


    ¡°From online clips. A few days ago, I saw Robin scrolling through his phone and caught a glimpse of it.¡±


    He arched a brow at his wife with all the pride in the world.


    Rayna was very much surprised that he would watch online clips. Nheless, she did not n on


    pouring cold water on him since he was so obviously proud of it. ¡°Many of those are staged, so you


    can¡¯t take them seriously. But the phenomenon you mentioned earlier is currentlymon around the


    world.¡±


    They were chatting up a storm when the housekeeper stopped outside the study. ¡°Mr. Faymon, Mrs.


    Faymon, breakfast is ready.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first,¡± Rayna said to Curtis. Then, she squeezed Xareni¡¯s chubby fist. ¡°Just hand


    her to the nanny.¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can carry her,¡± he replied in a low voice.


    Puzzlement flooded Rayna, and she kindly cautioned, ¡°You can¡¯t eat breakfast while carrying her.¡±


    Despite hearing that, Curtis seemed unperturbed. He walked out of the study with one hand carrying


    his daughter and the other holding his wife¡¯s hand.


    In the living room, Yosef and Yelena were in their nanny¡¯s arms. The instant they spotted Rayna and


    Curtis approaching, both stretched out their chubby hands, asking to be carried.


    ncing at the man beside her, Raynamented softly, ¡°They all want you to carry them.¡±


    Her words were tinged with jealousy.


    ¡°Mrs. Faymon, Ms. Yelena seems to be reaching out to you,¡± the nanny interjected, keenly catching


    sight of Yelena¡¯s gaze moving in concert with Rayna.


    As soon as Rayna heard that, a beam of joy appeared on her face. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll carry you.¡± While


    speaking, she took Yelena from the nanny.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 620

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 620


    Chapter 620


    Rayna and Curtis sat at the dining table and had their meal. At the same time, Curtis carried Xareni


    while Rayna cradled Yelena. Only Yosef was sitting on the other side in the nanny¡¯s arms.


    Xareni, who was in Curtis¡¯ embrace, grabbed at his arm when she saw him drinking his ss of milk.


    ¡°There, there. Be good. This is Daddy¡¯s. You can¡¯t drink it.¡± Curtis held her chubby arm as a gesture of


    rejecting her soundless request.


    Compared to Xareni, Yelena looked more well-behaved. Thetter merely blinked her jet-ck eyes


    innocently while watching Rayna bringing the sandwich and the ss of orange juice to her mouth.


    Rayna took a nce at Yelena before turning to the nanny, asking, ¡°Oh, right, are the babies¡¯


    supplementary food arranged for preparation today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the kitchen about it,¡± the nanny answered.


    Meanwhile, Yelena had silently reached out and touched a piece of ham on Rayna¡¯s te when Rayna


    was talking to the nanny. Unfortunately, her little ploy failed when the woman caught hold of her hand.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t eat this yet.¡±


    With that, Rayna pushed the te further from Yelena and grabbed a piece of tissue to clean the child¡¯s


    hand.


    When the nanny saw that, she stepped forward and offered, ¡°I¡¯ll get Ms. Yelena cleaned up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rayna nodded and let the nanny take Yelena away.


    Xareni seemed to understand what was going on when she watched Yelena being carried away. Thus,


    she immediately clutched the hem of Curtis¡¯ sleeve tightly.


    Curtis, who was peeling his hard-boiled egg, felt his cuffs tighten in response to the baby¡¯s action. He


    lowered his gaze to check on Xareni and then followed her line of sight to find her staring in the


    direction where the nanny had left earlier. A subtle smile crept to his lips as he pinched Xareni¡¯s chubby


    cheeks. ¡°You smart little devil.¡±


    Seeing that, Rayna chuckled. ¡°At first, I thought Xareni would be a quiet girl. Who would¡¯ve known that


    Yelena¡¯s and Xareni¡¯s characters would switch after just a few months?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s good that she changed.¡± Curtis did not think there was anything bad about the change. In his


    opinion, Xareni might have been more or less frightened when she was brought away by Arnaud not


    long after she was born. It would be bad if she behaved less lively after that incident, which was a sign


    that she was traumatized.


    Curtis was happy with Xareni¡¯s current character.


    Rayna felt inexplicable emotions well up in her chest when she spotted the look of affection in Curtis¡¯


    gaze for Xareni. However, she was relieved when she realized Curtis had not been treating Xareni any


    differently.


    This should be a good sign.


    Ever since Rayna took a break, E did the same as well, though thetter would handle work matters


    asionally.


    One day, when E arrived at the office, she was puzzled to see the figure exiting the lobby. ¡°That¡¯s


    odd. Why is Chandler here?¡±


    Just as she was about to call out to him, a white van passed by her. In the next second, she saw


    Chandler getting into the vehicle and leaving Glory¡¯s entrance.


    As E watched the van drive away, she made a note of the number te.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Right then, the phone in her handbag rang. She pulled out her phone and answered it after ncing at


    the caller ID. Rayna¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m outside the office lobby,¡± answered E.


    ¡°Okay. Remember to send me pictures of the samples after getting them from theboratory. Please be


    careful when you¡¯re on the way here,¡± Rayna reminded.


    ¡°I will,¡± E responded. She then hastily added, ¡°Ms. Gand, I saw Chandler at ourpany¡¯s


    entrance just now.¡±


    ¡°Chandler?¡± Rayna raised her brow at the news. ncing at the date on the digital clock, she muttered,


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. He should be in Jazona at this hour shooting a wedding gown advertisement. There¡¯s no


    way he¡¯s still in Norwal City. Could you have gotten it wrong? Maybe it¡¯s just someone who looks like


    him?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Maybe I was mistaken,¡± said E while walking. When she arrived at the entrance, she took one


    final nce in the direction where the van had left. ¡°That¡¯s all then, Ms. Gand. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± answered Rayna before ending the call.


    She then sat on the couch, thinking back about what E said. At that, she nced at the date on the


    clock once again; there was no mistake about it. After mulling it over for some time, she still felt uneasy,


    so she picked up her phone from the study table and dialed Larry¡¯s number.


    Meanwhile, Larry was sitting at his desk in the director¡¯s office on the third floor of Happy


    Entertainment. He was browsing through the email that contained information about a budding artist


    introduced by one of his best friends when his phone rang. He immediately answered it when he saw


    Rayna¡¯s name on the screen. ¡°Hello, Ms. Gand.¡±


    ¡°Hi. What¡¯s on Chandler¡¯s schedule today?¡± Rayna asked without beating around the bush.


    ¡°He¡¯s supposed to be in Jazona today for a wedding advertisement shoot.¡± Larry nced at the


    calendar in the corner, which had detailed notes of the work arrangements for the artists he personally


    trained.


    Hearing that, Rayna felt slightly relieved but still couldn¡¯t rx. ¡°Is Nora with him?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Chandler¡¯s going outstation for a job, so of course, Nora has to go with him.¡± Larry did not


    understand why Rayna was suddenly asking such a question, but it was easy to identify that Rayna


    was upset based on her tone.


    Rayna took a sip of her coffee and said, ¡°Could you get Nora to send you a real-time video of the


    situation there and then email it to me?¡±


    ¡°Sure thing,¡± came Larry¡¯s response. The moment the call ended, he lowered his gaze and stared at


    the phone screen with a frown.


    Could Chandler have caused some trouble again? No matter how hard Larry thought about it, he could


    not wrap his head around the reason Rayna made that request. Still, he had no choice but to carry out


    Rayna¡¯s orders.


    Systimpra Vi was Jazona¡¯s most famous wedding shoot location. Chandler and one of DT¡¯s famous


    models, Gina Stuart, were lying on the grass and hugging each other at the director¡¯s request.


    Standing under the awning not too far away was Nora. While she was watching the duo posing for the


    shoot, the phone that was hanging around her neck rang. Noticing Larry was the caller, she answered,


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Wingate.¡±


    ¡°Is Chandler with you?¡± Larry went straight to the point.


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s having a shoot with Gina.¡± Nora did not think much about the fact that Larry was personally


    calling to check on Chandler. Hence, she reported everything that was happening at the scene to Larry.


    Nora¡¯s words put Larry at ease. Thetter then said, ¡°Send me some videos of Chandler at work. Take


    more if possible.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Nora responded, and the call ended.


    At the same time, the celebrities had finished their shoot at that scene.


    ¡°Nora! Water!¡± Chandler ordered as he marched toward the awning. Hearing that, Nora handed him a


    ss of water. ¡°Here is some in-boiled water. I added some ice cubes.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Why am I not given mineral water?¡± Chandler frowned at what he heard. He even cast Nora a


    displeased gaze.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 621

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 621


    Chapter 621


    ¡°Mineral water is just distilled water. It does nothing apart from quenching your thirst. in-boiled water


    has better nutrients than mineral water,¡± Nora exined sternly. She then picked up the thermos from


    the table and shook it in front of Chandler. ¡°Make sure you finish thister. It soothes your throat.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Chandler knitted his brows, eyeing Nora with suspicion.


    ¡°It¡¯s peppermint tea, and it tastes good. You were suffering from throat difort just a while ago,


    right? Taking too many medicines is harmful to your body, so I looked up the inte and found that


    this can cure coughing. It¡¯s great for your throat,¡± exined Nora while adjusting her sses. ¡°You¡¯re


    nning to publish an album, right? With the current condition of your throat, you¡¯ll suffer from long-


    term effects if you don¡¯t take care of your throat.¡±


    After listening to Nora¡¯s exnation which sounded extremely professional, Chandler extended his


    hand and said, ¡°Give it to me. Let me have a look.¡±


    Nora instantly broke into a smile and uncapped the thermos for Chandler. ¡°Take a whiff. It has a


    refreshing sweet smell, right?¡±


    Chandler leaned closer and inhaled deeply, catching a whiff of a faint refreshing sweet smell. ¡°Pour


    some for me to try.¡±


    Humming a response, Nora took the cup she brought along and was about to pour some when she


    heard the director shouting, ¡°Chandler, we¡¯re going to shoot the next scene.¡±


    ¡°I have to go. I¡¯lle back and drink itter,¡± informed Chandler before striding away.


    Meanwhile, Nora watched him leave, putting down the thermos and screwing the cap back on it.


    Things had not been peaceful at Faymon Group for the past few days. A tense atmosphere


    enshrouded the entirepany.


    In fact, Curtis had a grim expression the moment he stepped into Faymon Group.


    As soon as he exited the elevator, Robin, who had been waiting outside, approached. Before Robin


    could even say anything, Curtis asked, ¡°What did Yartran¡¯s Civil Engineering Bureau say?¡±


    ¡°Our colleagues at Yartran say the Civil Engineering Bureau hasbeled today¡¯s incident as an illegal


    operation.¡± With that, Robin handed Curtis a faxed document. ¡°Please take a look at this document. It


    contains thements from Yartran¡¯s Civil Engineering Bureau.¡±


    Curtis took the document and quickly looked through it before returning it to Robin. ¡°Did you inform the


    representative of Jupiter Builders?¡±


    ¡°We tried contacting him, but no one could get a hold of him.¡± The second Robin finished his sentence,


    Curtis halted in his tracks and turned around to stare at the former, who hung his head low and did not


    dare to utter a single word.


    After some time, Curtis asked in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report such an important matter to me?¡±


    His tone was thick with anger.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Chapman kept it from us in the beginning. In fact, I just found out about this from the other


    employees,¡± Robin said softly, clearly sounding not confident.


    Curtis¡¯ already gloomy expression turned even colder, so much so that Robin could not help but


    shudder as the surrounding temperature seemed to drop.


    Meanwhile, Bruno and the other shareholders were waiting for Curtis¡¯ arrival in the emergency


    conference room.


    Sitting opposite Bruno was the veteran shareholder of Faymon Group, Hank Queens.


    He was over eighty years old and had a headful of gray hair, but his countenance looked much


    younger. One nce at his face would make people think he was around ten years younger than his


    actual age.


    ¡°When is Mr. Faymoning?¡± Hank rested his arms on his walking stick while constantly throwing


    nces at the door to the conference room.


    ¡°He should be here soon,¡± someone responded.


    In the meantime, Curtis was alone in the CEO¡¯s office. He had just ended a phone call and was holding


    his phone. A hostile aura enveloped him as he said nothing for a long time.


    Robin, who was waiting behind him, did not dare to make a single sound.


    ¡°Who was the one who informed Hayden?¡± Curtis queried after moments of silence.


    ¡°It was Mr. Jameson who contacted Mr. Farwell,¡± answered Robin.


    A murderous glint shed across Curtis¡¯ eyes when he heard that. A whileter, he instructed, ¡°Tell


    them today¡¯s meeting is postponed.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Robin widened his eyes and stammered, ¡°B-But Mr. Queens is attending today¡¯s


    meeting, too.¡±


    To Robin¡¯s dismay, Curtis shoved his phone into his pocket and uttered indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t bother


    about him.¡±


    In fact, Hank¡¯s presence was precisely the reason why the meeting had to be postponed.


    Robin knew there was no changing Curtis¡¯ mind. At the same time, he also knew Curtis would never


    make a wrong decision. ¡°I¡¯ll inform them now.¡±


    Rayna, who was at the Faymon residence, was viewing the video Larry had sent. After confirming the


    person in the video was Chandler, she was at ease.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    As she was about to put down her phone, a piece of news rted to Faymon Group popped up on her


    screen. It piqued her interest, so she tapped on it.


    The link directed her to an eight-minute video of an interview taken at Yartran.


    Rayna was aware that Faymon Group had a newly-developed real estate project at Yartran. However,


    she knew little about the details.


    After all, she never really concerned herself about Faymon Group¡¯s issues.


    Curtis, on the other hand, barely mentioned anything about thepany whenever he returned home.


    Since he did not bring up anything, she decided not to ask.


    The host of the interview was describing in detail how Faymon Group¡¯s real estate projects were


    operated illegally, how thepany had abused its power as the organizer to hire workers without


    construction qualifications and work experience, and so on.


    Rayna¡¯s expression darkened when she finished watching the entire video. Frowning, she murmured,


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he say anything when such a major matter happened?¡±


    This isn¡¯t the first time andslide happened at their construction site. And now, they¡¯re even exposed


    for appointing internal construction workers to be in charge of the engineering team. Such a thing only


    needs to happen once to make Faymon Group aughingstock to the public.


    The more Rayna thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. Hence, she dialed Curtis¡¯ number, but no


    one answered it after a long time.


    She tried again, but to no avail.


    In the end, Rayna dialed Robin¡¯s number, which was answered after two rings. ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s tone wasced with displeasure.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon¡­¡± Robin cautiously stole a nce at the man still standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling


    window. Gulping, he answered, ¡°He¡¯s in a meeting.¡±


    With that, the call ended with a click from the other end of the line. Robin could not help but frown as he


    eyed the phone on the table.


    In the meantime, Rayna stared at the phone screen for a long time while standing under the pavilion in


    the Faymon residence¡¯s courtyard. She then got up and marched into the house with the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Jovan, the official document from the Civil Engineering Bureau is here,¡± said the secretary, Ivan


    Yakov, while handing the man an envelope made of kraft paper. ¡°This was found in the mailbox today.¡±


    The man reached out to take the envelope and examined both sides of it before saying, ¡°This isn¡¯t an


    envelope from Yartran.¡±


    Yartran, too, had envelopes made of kraft paper. However, the design waspletely different.


    ¡°Indeed. This envelope isn¡¯t from Yartran. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to look into this. Apparently,


    only Chanaea and Moranta are the only countries that produce these kind of envelopes, while Hawen


    once imported arge amount of it,¡± exined Ivan.


    Since Yartran produced its own kraft paper envelopes, the country never imported them from other


    countries.


    On top of that, kraft paper envelopes were mostly used to deliver political documents. To make them


    more distinguishable frommon business documents,panies would not use kraft paper


    envelopes to contain their documents.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 622

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 622


    Chapter 622


    Jovan Eastbridge ced the document at one end of the desk and waved his hand dismissively at


    Ivan. ¡°You may leave now.¡±


    Hence, Ivan gave a brief response and left the office quietly.


    Jovan¡¯s lips curled as he stared at the newly published news about Faymon Group on hisputer.


    Pulling out his desk¡¯s drawer, he took out a music box and ced it on his desk. He then opened it to


    reveal a ballet dancer dancing and twirling to the music.


    A secretpartment popped out after he pressed a button, and a tinum ring came into view. He


    ced it on his palm and examined it for some time until the phone on his table rang.


    After checking the name of the caller, he declined the call.


    Irina Eastbridge, who was dressed in a light blue gown, walked over to Sheena Powell and asked


    softly, ¡°How did it go, Sheena? Did the call get through?¡±


    ¡°No. Maybe he¡¯s busy.¡± Smoothening the creases on her gown, Sheena grabbed Irina¡¯s hand and


    walked into the banquet hall. ¡°Forget about your brother. Let¡¯s head in first.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ if my brother doesn¡¯te, then you¡¯ll¡­¡± Irina was still worried, but Sheena reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s


    okay. I¡¯m used to it. Jovan rarely apanies me, anyway.¡±


    With that, Sheena marched into the banquet hall, leaving Irina behind.


    ¡°Are you going out, Mrs. Faymon?¡± As Shelton, the butler, was making his way to the front hall, he


    spotted Rayna holding her handbag while d in formal attire as if she was about to head out.


    ¡°Yep. I¡¯m heading out for a while. Please help me watch over the house and the babies, Shelton. Call


    me if anything happens.¡± Rayna was wearing a windbreaker from a new spring collection and a pair of


    white sports shoes. Just as she arrived at the door, she suddenly thought of something and instructed,


    ¡°Tell the kitchen staff to add an egg dish for tonight¡¯s dinner.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± answered Shelton while standing in the same spot. He watched her walk to the courtyard


    and drive away from the Faymon residence.


    Ever since Rayna married Curtis, she had never been to Faymon Group. That was her first time visiting


    thepany after giving birth to her children.


    She even dressed more casually to keep a low profile.


    Along the way, Rayna kept her foot on the elerator and drove forward until the vehicle reached a


    flyover. ncing at the rearview mirror, she realized that the sapphire blue car that had been tailing her


    was still there.


    Her instincts told her that something was amiss. Thus, she mmed on the elerator and sped


    forward.


    As if realizing Rayna was aware of the situation, the driver of the sapphire blue car mmed on the


    elerator as well and followed closely behind her.


    Deep down, Rayna was terrified, but she did not dare to show it for fear of the stalker doing something


    extreme.


    In the meantime, she took her phone by the side and swiftly dialed Curtis¡¯ number. However, no one


    picked up after a long time. When the call ended automatically, she attempted to call again when a loud


    crashing sound came from the rear end of the car. Without the slightest hesitation, she immediately


    called the police.


    ¡°Someone deliberately ran into my car on ttou Road¡ª¡± The call was disconnected the moment she


    uttered that.


    In disbelief, Rayna stared at her phone screen that showed the call had disconnected. Mustering her


    courage, she mmed on the elerator again. She had no better ideas at that moment other than


    getting off the flyover as quickly as possible.


    Another ten kilometers and I¡¯ll be off the flyover. I¡¯ve got to hang on until I get off the flyover. I¡¯ll be safe


    once I drive onto the sidewalk.


    s, that was just wishful thinking.


    Before her car even got off the flyover, anotherrge truck sped over from the opposite direction.


    Seeing that, Rayna hurriedly swerved the steering wheel. Unfortunately, her car mmed into another


    car by the side with a loud crash, causing the surrounding cars to screech to a halt.


    The airbag at the driver¡¯s seat popped out and threw Rayna into an unconscious state.


    Meanwhile, at Faymon Group, Curtis was busy signing documents. As he nced out of the window,


    he realized the sky that was clear just moments ago was beginning to drizzle.


    Only when he reached out to grab his phone did he realize he had left it in his office bedroom. By the


    time he arrived at the bedroom, he discovered his phone was out of battery. Thus, he brought it back to


    the office to charge it.


    Suddenly, Robin came barging into the office. ¡°Mr. Faymon, something happened to Mrs. Faymon!¡±


    When Curtis heard that, he furrowed his brows. ¡°What happened?¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mrs. Faymon¡­ S-She got into an ident when she was heading out. She¡¯s currently undergoing


    emergency treatment at the hospital!¡± Robin informed, his eyes bloodshot.


    The phone in Curtis¡¯ hand immediately dropped to the ground with a ng, and the screen shattered as


    it came into contact with the smooth tiled floor.


    Rayna was still in the operating room when Curtis arrived at the hospital.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, this was found in Mrs. Faymon¡¯s car that was involved in the ident.¡± Robin, who had


    just finished answering the traffic police¡¯s questions, returned with a bag containing a ring and a phone.


    It took Curtis only one nce to recognize the ring. It was Rayna¡¯s wedding ring.


    With trembling fingers, Curtis took the bag from Robin, pulled the ring out of the bag, and slid it onto his


    ring finger to merge it with his own ring. His eyes instantly reddened at the sight of the rings. ¡°How long


    has she been in there?¡±


    ¡°The medical staff arrived thirty minutes after the ident. it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon


    by the time Mrs. Faymon arrived at the hospital. Hence, she should be in there for about one hour and


    thirty minutes already,¡± Robin answered while ncing at the time on his phone.


    Hearing that, Curtis staggered. Thankfully, Robin¡¯s reflexes were quick enough, and he grabbed the


    former¡¯s arm to steady him.


    By the time Jasmine, Kristie, and Theodore arrived at the hospital, it was already a quarter past eight at


    night.


    Jasmine and Theodore rushed over and asked, ¡°Curtis, what¡¯s going on? How did she suddenly get


    into an ident?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± replied Curtis as he sat on the bench with Robin¡¯s help. He gripped Rayna¡¯s wedding


    ring in his hand while fixing his bloodshot eyes on the operating room.


    Noting that, Robin, who stood by the side, exined, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the police about it. ording


    to them, the other driver who caused the ident was a truck driver. Strangely, just as the driver was


    about to get off the flyover, he suddenly turned around and drove against the traffic. That¡¯s what caused


    Mrs. Faymon¡¯s ident.¡±


    Theodore narrowed his eyes upon hearing that, and heforted Jasmine, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve sent


    someone to look into this. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll have results soon.¡±


    While saying that, he nced at Curtis, who sat on the bench. ¡°As for Linda, I¡¯ve arranged for the


    matter to be kept from her. She¡¯s old, and I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to handle the bad news.¡±


    Meanwhile, worry was written all over Kristie¡¯s and James¡¯ faces. Kristie was worried for Rayna, while


    James was worried for Curtis.


    After all, they knew how important Rayna was to Curtis. They feared Curtis would copse if something


    actually happened to Rayna this time.


    Theodore, who had the same thoughts as James, reached out and patted Curtis¡¯ shoulder to console


    him.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 623

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 623


    Chapter 623


    The light outside the operating room finally went out after three hours. The doctor was the first toe


    out. Then, it was Rayna, who was wheeled out by the nurse.


    Curtis quickly stepped forward, and before the doctor could say anything, he entered the ward with the


    nurse.


    At that, Theodore took in a deep breath before turning to the doctor.


    The doctor was a middle-aged man, and when he saw Theodore looking at him, he pulled down his


    mask and said, ¡°The surgery was a sess, but we couldn¡¯t clear all the blood clots resulting from Mrs.


    Faymon¡¯s head trauma. As it¡¯s pressing on the blood vessels in the brain, we rmend that you wait


    for some of the blood clots to go away before undergoing the second surgery to remove them


    completely.¡±


    ¡°Blood clot?¡± Kristie frowned when she heard his words, having been reminded of the dramatic plots of


    television shows. ¡°Will it affect her vision, or will she develop any long-term health effects from this?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t rule out the possibility of something like that happening,¡± the doctor confessed.


    At that, the four people around him inhaled sharply.


    In other words, there was a chance that Rayna might go blind and have otherplications.


    Theodore nodded at the doctor in acknowledgment. Only when the doctor left did the four people walk


    toward the ward.


    Curtis, who was already in the ward, was sitting by Rayna¡¯s bedside in a medical protective suit.


    Outside the ward, Robin was holding onto his phone, seemingly anxious.


    When Jasmine noticed his anxiety, she asked, ¡°Mr. Yeast, is something the matter?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a call from the Faymon residence. Shelton the butler called to say that the children had been crying


    at home for a long time and were inconsble,¡± Robin said, revealing what Shelton had said to him to


    the four people outside the ward.


    ¡°Kristie, I¡¯ll go to the Faymon residence with you to check up on the kids first. The two of you stay here


    and keep Curtispany,¡± Jasmine said to Theodore. The men nodded in agreement.


    Not long after Jasmine and Kristie left, Jeremy came. When he saw Theodore and James, he asked,


    ¡°Theodore, how is Curtis?¡±


    Thinking that Jeremy mistook Curtis as the one in the ident, he exined, ¡°It was Rayna who was in


    the ident.¡±


    ¡°I know it was Rayna, but Curtis¡­¡± Jeremy realized he should not say what he was about to utter out


    loud, so he swallowed the words on the tip of his tongue. ¡°How is Rayna?¡±


    ¡°She just came out of surgery, and she¡¯s not in any danger,¡± was the only thing Theodore said to him.


    He did not tell Jeremy about the possibleplications that could arise, for he felt that it would be


    better to tell Curtis about it before telling Jeremy the chatterbox about it.


    James could somewhat grasp what was going on when he did not hear Theodore telling Jeremy all the


    details of the situation, so he said nothing as well.


    Irina Eastbridge, who had just returned from the banquet, bumped into Jovan Eastbridge in a set of


    pajamas. When she saw him, she asked, ¡°Jovan, why didn¡¯t you go to the banquet today? Sheena was


    waiting for you.¡±


    However, Jovan only gave Irina a nce in silence before walking past her to head upstairs.


    Livid, Irina stomped her foot and hissed, ¡°You¡¯ll regret this one day, Jovan!¡±


    Hearing that, Jovan froze in his tracks before his bedroom door for a second before turning around to


    look at Irina. After a moment of frowning, he opened the door and went in.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, when Jasmine and Kristie reached the Faymon residence, the three children were still


    wailing. No matter how much the nanny tried to console them, the tears continued to roll down their


    cheeks.


    The second the two stepped into the house, they noticed the stain on the nanny¡¯s clothes, and they


    stiffened. ¡°They¡¯re vomiting back out the milk¡ªthey vomited everything they had,¡± the nanny, who was


    carrying Xareni, exined helplessly.


    At that, Jasmine reached out to take Xareni from the nanny. ¡°Good girl, Reni. Don¡¯t cry.¡±


    On the other hand, Kristie started ying with Yelena. ¡°Mr. Yosef and Ms. Yelena are faring better,¡± the


    nanny then said to Jasmine and Kristie.


    ¡°They must have some sort of telepathic connection with their mother. I think they sensed that


    something happened to Rayna.¡± Jasmine continued to console Xareni. After a long while, Xareni¡¯s


    crying finally tapered off. She then looked at Jasmine with her teary eyes, but after a few seconds of


    staring, she seemed to realize that Jasmine was not one of her parents. Hence, the girl started crying


    again.


    The moment Xareni started crying, Yosef and Yelena, who had already calmed down, began crying


    with her again.


    In no time, the crying noises from the children filled the air in the Faymon residence.


    ¡°Curtis, I brought some food over. Eat something first so that you won¡¯t starve yourself.¡± Back in the


    hospital, Jeremy, who had changed into a medical protective suit, ced a hand on Curtis¡¯ shoulder.


    ¡°Rayna¡¯s going to be heartbroken if she finds out that you weren¡¯t drinking or eating just to stay by her


    side. Even if you don¡¯t care about yourself, think about the kids.¡±


    Curtis only reacted when Jeremy mentioned the children. He turned to look at Jeremy before looking


    outside. However, the only person out there was Theodore. ¡°Where¡¯s Jasmine and Kristie?¡±


    ¡°They went to your ce. The butler called and said that the kids were crying non-stop,¡± Jeremy told


    him. Right then, someone opened the door to the ward, and the doctor on shift entered with a nurse.


    ¡°When will she wake?¡± Curtis asked. He held onto Rayna¡¯s hand, the weariness in his eyes visible.


    After giving Rayna a checkup, the doctor answered, ¡°Either today or tomorrow.¡±


    Jeremy felt relieved to hear that. ¡°Curtis, did you hear the doctor? Rayna¡¯s going to be fine.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Curtis nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Get some food in you first. There are doctors and nurses here, so nothing will happen.¡±


    Jeremy began towing Curtis toward the outside. As they reached the doorway, they noticed Theodore


    was on a call. Nevertheless, he was swift to end the call when he spotted them.


    Curtis took in Theodore¡¯s grim expression. ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    With a hand on his forehead, Theodore muttered in resignation, ¡°Jasmine called to say that the kids


    aren¡¯t doing well. Xareni hasn¡¯t been able to eat anything because she can¡¯t keep anything down. Now,


    she¡¯s even showing signs of a fever. Yelena and Yosef are sobbing uncontrobly as well.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Curtis paled even more.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to the Faymon residence first? We¡¯ll hold the fort here. The kids need you now.


    Think about how upset Rayna will be when she wakes if the kids aren¡¯t doing well,¡± Theodore


    persuaded, hoping to convince Curtis to return to the Faymon residence. ¡°You should rest well too.


    Come back to keep Raynapany again when you feel more revitalized.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right, Curtis. Go home and rest for now,¡± Jeremy chimed in. ¡°The doctor said that Rayna will


    definitely either wake today or tomorrow.¡±


    Despite that, Curtis was still worried about Rayna; his heart remained in his throat as he felt like he


    would lose Rayna at any time. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll do that. If Rayna¡­¡±


    ¡°If she wakes up, I¡¯ll tell you immediately,¡± Theodore reassured as he put a hand on Curtis¡¯ shoulder,


    knowing what he was about to say.


    In the end, Theodore¡¯s driver sent Curtis back to the Faymon residence.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 624

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 624


    Chapter 624


    By the time Curtis returned to the Faymon residence, it was already after one in the morning. The


    nanny had calmed Yosef and Yelena down by then, and the two children were in their beds. Only


    Xareni was still lying in Jasmine¡¯s arms, studying the inside of the house with her tearful eyes. When


    Curtis came into the house, Xareni fixed her eyes on him for a long while before making noises and


    reaching her hands out for him.


    When Jasmine turned around, she was shocked to see Curtis. Nevertheless, she came back to her


    senses and figured out what had happened when she saw the man reaching out for Xareni.


    ¡°Yosef and Yelena are asleep, so Xareni¡¯s the only one awake. She has a slight fever. We¡¯ve already


    summoned the family doctor, and he asked us to try to cool her down without medicine first, so we


    gave her a cooling patch.¡± As Jasmine spoke, she reached out to touch Xareni¡¯s forehead, only to find


    that it was still a little warm.


    The moment Xareni was in Curtis¡¯ arms, she reached out to grab his shirt. Shortly after, she closed her


    eyes.


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep,¡± Jasmine noted. In less than half an hour, Xareni had fallen asleep in Curtis¡¯ arms.


    Jasmine then called for the nanny to ask her to bring the girl back for now. She instructed, ¡°Carry her to


    the room opposite the nursery. Don¡¯t put her in the same room as Yosef and Yelena.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The nanny nodded and gently brought the sleeping girl upstairs.


    ¡°How is Rayna?¡± Jasmine asked, ncing at the tired Curtis.


    He reached out to rub the bridge of his nose. ¡°She¡¯s still unconscious.¡±


    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Jasmine filled a ss of water for Curtis before sitting down on the couch


    opposite him.


    Curtis reached out for it and thanked her. ¡°He said she¡¯ll either wake today or tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Jasmine replied. Right as she raised her head, she spotted Kristie descending the stairs.


    ¡°They¡¯ve finally quieted down.¡± Kristie walked over to the coffee table to get herself a ss of water.


    After sparing a nce at Curtis, she continued, ¡°Curtis, I¡¯m sure everything will turn out fine for a good


    person like Rayna.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Curtis mumbled. Instead of drinking any water, he gently swirled the ss. At that, Jasmine


    uttered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get some rest first?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m going back to the hospital after getting changed.¡± Curtis drank a sip from the ss and


    went upstairs.


    Kristie glimpsed at Jasmine, who shrugged with a helpless look.


    For the time being, James, Theodore, and Jeremy were taking turns resting in a small room beside the


    VIP ward in the hospital.


    Ring!


    All of a sudden, an ear-piercing rm went off. In the next moment, smoke entered the room.


    ¡°Theodore, there¡¯s smoke!¡± Jeremy was the first to notice the smoke. The three men then covered their


    mouths and prepared to leave, but a thought popped into Theodore¡¯s head. ¡°Rayna¡¯s still in the ward


    next door.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and get her.¡± Jeremy immediately strode toward Rayna¡¯s bed as Theodore and James followed


    closely behind him. However, when they reached the bed and pulled away the nket, they were


    shocked to see that Rayna was nowhere to be found.


    The trio froze. Theodore then asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Rayna?¡±


    ¡°Did she wake up? Did she run out on her own?¡± Jeremy was equally confounded by the situation.


    Boom! An explosion urred somewhere in the hospital, and in the next second, the screams of the


    fleeing people filled the air.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first. If we don¡¯t, we¡¯ll end up dying here!¡± Jeremy urged Theodore, who was still


    frozen by the side of the bed. ¡°Theodore, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Theodore snapped his brows together but soon left the hospital with Jeremy and James.


    Once the three of them ran out to the open space outside, they turned around to find clouds of smoke


    rolling out of the windows of the eighteenth floor. The firefighters had just arrived, and they used their


    hoses to extinguish the mes above.


    ¡°Did you guys see Rayna?¡± Theodore was the first to think about Rayna as he asked the other two


    men.


    It was then the two men realized they did not see Rayna on their way out.


    ¡°Could it be that she didn¡¯te out?¡± The very thought of that possibility made Jeremy¡¯s back soak in


    a cold sweat.


    The three of them then started searching for any signs of Rayna around, but their search was fruitless.


    Just as Curtis came back to the hospital from the Faymon residence, he saw the smokeing out of


    the floors above the twelfth floor. Promptly, he tried to dash inside to look for Rayna, but the sharp-eyed


    Theodore spotted him in time. ¡°Rayna¡¯s not inside! You¡¯ll only end up killing yourself if you run in now!¡±


    Hearing that, Curtis fixed his stern gaze on Theodore and Jeremy. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    What do you mean by Rayna¡¯s not inside? Is she awake?


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t find Rayna on the bed when we came out of our room,¡± Theodore started after taking a


    deep breath. ¡°Maybe she woke up, but¡­ we couldn¡¯t find her aftering out here either.¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s not here, that means she¡¯s still in the hospital!¡± With that, Curtis shoved Theodore aside and


    moved to rush inward again. s, a fireman at the side stopped him.


    ¡°My wife is still inside! Rayna! Rayna!¡± Curtis tried to go past the firemen who were holding onto him,


    but his efforts were for naught. Just then, a raspy voice sounded out behind him. ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone in


    the hospital anymore.¡±


    Curtis whipped his head around to look at the elderly doctor in ab coat with reddened eyes. ¡°What do


    you mean?¡±


    ¡°The firemen have surveyed the area. There isn¡¯t anyone on the twelfth floor anymore,¡± the elderly


    doctor exined. After adjusting his sses, he continued, ¡°Could it be that your wife had left the


    hospital earlier?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. She wouldn¡¯t have left without saying a word if she did wake up,¡± Curtis refuted


    before turning back to Theodore and the other two.


    ¡°When we were in the ward, Rayna did note to,¡± Theodore told him, sure that no one had opened


    the door and left the room while they were there.


    ¡°Then how can she just disappear without a trace?¡± Curtis snarled. He had not wanted to leave the


    hospital, but Theodore had persuaded him to do so by using the children. It had only been hours since


    he left the ce. Yet, by the time he returned in the morning, the hospital was on fire, and Rayna was


    nowhere to be found.


    A hint of guilt shed past Theodore¡¯s eyes.


    The three men were guarding Rayna¡¯s ward, but none of them knew when she went missing.


    ¡°We can only check the hospital¡¯s surveince cameras for now,¡± James said as he mulled over the


    events. ¡°But we¡¯ll have to wait until the fire on the twelfth floor is put out. There¡¯s¡­ also a chance that


    we¡¯ll find nothing.¡±


    Theodore, Jeremy, and Curtis all knew what James was implying.


    As Curtis stood in the area outside the hospital and watched the firefighters attempting to put out the


    mes, he narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists.


    Where are you, Rayna?


    Among the four of them, Theodore was the first topose himself. He then quietly went to the side


    and took out his phone to make a call.


    Meanwhile, a ck trailer sped down the road outside the hospital.


    In the car, the unconscious Rayna, who was wearing an oxygen mask, was held tightly in someone¡¯s


    arms. The man who held her was gently rubbing his stubbly chin against her cheek.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 625

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 625


    Chapter 625


    It took the entire morning to put out the fire at the hospital.


    The director of the hospital, Jorge Sund, fainted in fright when he learned that Curtis¡¯ wife had


    disappeared from his hospital.


    The fire at dawn failed to frighten him until he heard about Rayna¡¯s disappearance at the hospital. That


    distressing news caused him to faint.


    Soon, news of the strange event spread throughout half of Norwal City. Curtis¡¯ wife was admitted to the


    hospital following an ident and, while in aa, vanished mysteriously from the hospital.


    Her disappearance remained a mystery as most of the surveince cameras in the hospital were


    broken. The only working surveince camera showed Theodore and the rest leaving Rayna¡¯s ward.


    No one else was shown entering or exiting her ward.


    The police investigation into the disappearance of Rayna in Norwal City yielded no results when


    surveince footage of the traffic revealed no trace of her. Not even a single suspicious vehicle was


    spotted.


    After learning the news of Rayna¡¯s disappearance, Linda became so overwhelmed that she passed


    out.


    As a result, the share prices of Faymon Group, Happy Entertainment, and Glory dropped drastically.


    Some shareholders began offloading their shares of the threepanies in significant quantities.


    Curtis naturally wouldn¡¯t let that happen. He instructed Robin to purchase some of the dumped shares


    to prevent others from acquiring them and potentially causing problems in the future.


    However, he was only able to buy a portion of the shares as the remainder were purchased in bulk by


    an anonymous buyer.


    Curtis watched the decline of Faymon Group and Happy Entertainment¡¯s shares on hisptop screen


    and narrowed his eyes. He looked up and instructed Robin, ¡°Go and look into this.¡±


    Rayna had been missing for a week. For the past week, the police force in Norwal City scoured every


    corner of the city but to no avail. Curtis was worried, but he was obligated to handle Faymon Group¡¯s


    real estate project and couldn¡¯t get away.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to be away from the three children at home, especially Xareni. The little girl used to


    love clinging to him. Now, it seemed she had sensed Rayna¡¯s absence and clung to him even more.


    Theodore felt responsible for Rayna¡¯s disappearance. He had been preupied with finding a way to


    recover the surveince footage from the hospital in the hopes of uncovering a clue.


    When Jasmine entered Theodore¡¯s study with a freshly brewed cup of coffee, she saw him flipping


    through several files. On his desk were theputerponents and several surveince camera


    components retrieved from the hospital.


    ¡°If you¡¯re unable to handle it¡­¡± Jasmine hesitated, feeling sorry for him as he appeared exhausted.


    She wanted to suggest that they could enlist others to search for Rayna¡¯s location, even though it


    would take longer.


    Theodore interjected, ¡°I should bear responsibility for Rayna¡¯s disappearance as I failed to take care of


    her for Curtis. There¡¯s no need to convince me to alter my stance. I¡¯ve reached out to an old friend of


    mine who will be in Norwal City these few days to help me. He thinks they are salvageable, too.¡±


    Jasmine knew she couldn¡¯t change his mind. She ced the coffee down on the coffee table and


    walked out of the study. Shortly after, she returned with a basin of hot water and a towel.


    When she entered earlier, she observed that Theodore seemed weary. She moistened the towel and


    approached Theodore to wipe his face. ¡°I¡¯ll have the housekeeper bring you some foodter. Make


    sure to eat it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do that. Thanks, Darling,¡± Theodore responded. He leaned in and nted a gentle kiss on


    Jasmine¡¯s cheek.


    Jasmine looked at hisptop and noticed various technological and simtion products on the screen.


    Regardless, she wasn¡¯t an expert in the field and couldn¡¯t understand any of them. Looking away, she


    tossed the towel into the basin and left his study.


    Outside, she bumped into James, who had just rested for a short while in the guest room.


    ¡°Jasmine,¡± James greeted her with azy yawn. Jasmine grunted in acknowledgment. Her face was


    expressionless as she descended the stairs.


    James halted in his tracks, confused by her reaction. It seems like Jasmine doesn¡¯t wee us


    recently.


    By ¡°us,¡± he was referring to himself and Jeremy.


    Time passed swiftly, yet the police still couldn¡¯t find any useful clues.


    Curtis initially feigned nonchnce, but he gradually grew dejected.


    In the meantime, Theodore coborated with his friend and James to restore the surveince footage.


    They were making gradual progress.


    Forty minutes prior to sunrise on the day of Rayna¡¯s disappearance, over an hour before the fire


    started, a nurse was spotted pushing a cart near the VIP ward on the twelfth floor.


    Jeremy observed the blurry video and fell into deep thought. A whileter, hemented, ¡°I don¡¯t think


    that¡¯s a female nurse.¡±


    Theodore nodded in agreement as his brows furrowed up at the sight of the nurse on hisptop. ¡°Yes, it


    doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°That nurse is suspicious.¡± Jeremy looked at Theodore as James¡¯ gaze remained fixed on the video


    ying on theptop. ¡°Look. Is there someone else here?¡±


    Hearing that, Theodore looked at the spot James pointed. There was a shadow at the corner of the


    wall. ¡°This looks like a man.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± James nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if there are other clues,¡± Jeremy reminded. He was aware that it couldn¡¯t be a significant clue


    on its own.


    James continued watching the video. A long whileter, the screen was still ck. By the time they


    thought there was no other clue avable, a man¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°I¡¯m leaving with Belle now. Take


    care of the rest.¡±


    The three froze instantaneously when they heard the man calling Rayna ¡°Belle.¡±


    After all, only a handful of people in the world would call Rayna ¡°Belle.¡±


    ¡°We can narrow down our search now,¡± Theodore remarked as he narrowed his gaze. He hit the rewind


    button to hear the man¡¯s voice again. ¡°Does the voice sound familiar to either of you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that voice before.¡± James shook his head and turned to Jeremy, who had remained


    quiet during their exchange. Jeremy shook his head a momentter.


    ¡°Duplicate this and send it to Curtis,¡± Theodore instructed as he patted James¡¯ shoulder. He then


    walked out of theirb.


    Quickly, James trimmed out the audio and sent everything to Curtis¡¯ email. Jeremy stood beside him,


    appearing to be lost in thought while looking at theptop screen.


    In an old mansion situated on an ind, a woman cast aside her nkets and rose from her bed.


    Her maid pushed the door open and saw her standing barefoot on the carpet. She quickly approached


    her, bent down, and offered her a pair of slippers. Gesturing for her to put them on, the maid asked,


    ¡°Ms. Griffith, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I feel suffocated here. I¡¯d like to take a walk to get some fresh air,¡± the woman answered softly. Her


    eyes appeared hazy, and herplexion was pallid, suggesting she had just recuperated from a


    serious illness.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 626

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 626


    Chapter 626


    ¡°But your eyes have yet to recover. The wind is strong today, so you might catch a cold if you were to


    head out today,¡± the maid exined. After pondering for a few moments, she suggested, ¡°If you really


    want to take a walk, why not wait for Mr. Bridge to return? He can apany you on your stroll.¡±


    Hearing that, the woman blinked a few times. A brief silenceter, she asked, ¡°When will he be back?¡±


    The maid thought over her question before ncing at her watch. ¡°He¡¯s usually back by five-thirty.


    You¡¯ll have to wait two hours more.¡±


    ¡°Mm. I¡¯ll wait, then.¡± The woman bobbed her head obediently, but her right hand slowly tightened into a


    fist.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I¡¯ve been conscious for three days now, but I still don¡¯t know where I am. My memory is also blurry and


    fragmented. I can only recall some bits and pieces from before the car crash, some vague images, and


    some words that were spoken to me.


    She held the maid¡¯s hand. ¡°I feel a little thirsty.¡±


    ¡°Oh, let me get you some water.¡± The maid helped her sit down on the couch before leaving her room


    to get her a jug of water. Upon her return, she filled a ss of warm water and put it in the woman¡¯s


    hands. ¡°Here you go, Ms. Griffith. Be careful not to spill it.¡±


    The woman reached out to grasp the ss before taking a careful sip. She then gulped down half the


    contents of the ss.


    The maid took the ss away from her after she was done. The woman ced her hands on her legs


    and said, ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name.¡±


    ¡°My name is Caylie Mitchell,¡± the maid replied.


    The woman repeated, ¡°Caylie Mitchell. That¡¯s a pretty name.¡±


    ¡°My mother gave me the name,¡± Caylie said, delighted to hear her name being praised. She added,


    ¡°Ms. Griffith, you have a pretty name, too.¡±


    ¡°My name?¡± The woman fell silent momentarily. She racked her brain but could only remember


    someone calling her ¡°Belle.¡±


    Caylie told her, ¡°Yes. Your full name is Isabelle Griffith.¡±


    ¡°Isabelle Griffith,¡± the woman repeated stiffly. The name sounded really familiar, but she wasn¡¯t sure if


    that was her name.


    She could tell that something was amiss but couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it.


    Something told her that it wasn¡¯t her name. It felt like others had called her by another name.


    ¡°Caylie, where are we?¡± she asked curiously.


    ¡°We¡¯re on Conch Ind,¡± Caylie revealed as she cleaned the room. ¡°Mr. Bridge bought this mansion so


    you can recuperate here in peace.¡±


    Recuperate? Oh, yes. I was involved in a car ident previously.


    Caylie¡¯s words reminded her of something. ¡°Before I came here, where was I?¡±


    Hearing that, Caylie halted in her tracks and turned over to look at her. ¡°You lived with Mr. Bridge, of


    course. He has a lot of houses here. Usually, you¡¯d reside wherever you like. Most of the time, though,


    you¡¯d live in Primrose Mansion.¡±


    The woman furrowed her brows.


    It was obvious even to her that Caylie¡¯s replies were vague. ¡°How did I get into a car ident, then?¡±


    Caylie was watering the nts on the balcony. She stiffened at the unexpected question.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t you talk about it?¡± the woman asked. She could sense Caylie¡¯s reluctance


    even though she couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°No. Mr. Bridge told me not to tell you anything as he doesn¡¯t want to upset you,¡± Caylie exined. She


    put down the watering can and returned to the room. ¡°Mr. Bridge instructed me to pass along the


    message that any inquiries can be directed toward him when he returns.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The woman realized Caylie would hesitate for a minute or two before answering her


    questions. It was clear Caylie was carefully formting her answer.


    She chose to believe that Caylie dared not reveal too much or was wary of her.


    Back at the Faymon residence, the nanny, Linda, and Sandy were taking care of the children.


    Concurrently, Alfred was sitting in the living room with his cane beside him, surrounded by the kids. He


    was holding a rattle drum in his hands and ying with the kids, trying to keep them entertained.


    As he yed with them, he asked Robin, ¡°How is Curtis doing recently?¡±


    Robin was filled with nervousness and couldn¡¯t help but wring his hands together. He was acutely


    aware that if he were to spread his palms apart, his sweaty palms would be inly visible to everyone.


    After Gabrielnded in trouble, Robin, whose full name was Robin Yeast, took over his position. That


    day marked Robin¡¯s first encounter with Alfred, so he felt understandably anxious.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon has been busy investigating Mrs. Faymon¡¯s disappearance with Mr. Xavier and the rest,¡±


    Robin reported.


    Hearing that, Linda and Sandy shared a solemn look.


    ¡°I wonder if he¡¯ll be able to locate her,¡± Linda said, her voice tinged with worry. She ced a hand over


    her chest, and herplexion appeared paler than before. The thought of Rayna being lost and not


    being found was clearly taking a toll on Linda.


    Seeing that, Sandy patted her back reassuringly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Rayna¡¯s smart, so she¡¯ll be safe and


    sound no matter what.¡±


    One wasn¡¯t dead until one¡¯s body was discovered.


    The police couldn¡¯t find Rayna¡¯s body, so that meant she was still alive.


    Sandy and Alfred held that perspective, yet Linda was unable to remain calm as she was Rayna¡¯s


    mother.


    Alfred didn¡¯t have more questions, so Robin was about to leave when Alfred instructed, ¡°If there are


    any new documents, bring them to me.¡±


    Robin was startled, but he quickly realized what Alfred wanted to do.


    Old Mr. Faymon wants to ease Mr. Faymon¡¯s burden so he can focus on the search.


    ¡°Father.¡± Sandy cast Alfred a worried look. ¡°Your health¡­¡±


    Alfred gestured to Sandy to calm her down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll just go over a few papers. It¡¯s no big deal.


    Curtis needs to locate Rayna and manage the business. If I assist with work, he¡¯ll have more time to


    search for her.¡±


    While the crisis at Faymon Group was significant, Alfred considered finding Rayna to be of utmost


    importance. ¡°The children are young. I can¡¯t let them experience what Curtis experienced.¡±


    Sandy felt a pang of guilt, regretting that she had not been a better mother to Curtis.


    She cast a look at the triplets sitting next to her. Yosef and Yelena seemed to be in a much better mood


    than they had been in recent days. Despite her siblings appearing happier, Xareni was more attuned to


    her surroundings and appeared to be more sensitive than her siblings.


    Xareni was still a young girl, but Sandy and Linda were both perceptive enough to sense that


    something was off about her. The change in her behavior was noticeable. She was quiet, which was


    unusual for her, and kept ncing toward the door as if waiting for someone to arrive.


    Upon returning home from workst night, Curtis embraced Xareni first as usual. However, Xareni


    seemed distracted, her attention drawn to the door as if she was expecting someone.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 627

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 627


    Chapter 627


    At the time, everyone turned to look at the door, along with Xareni. A long whileter, no one showed


    up. In the end, Xareni was so disappointed that she hung her head and slumped onto Curtis¡¯ shoulders.


    Everyone btedly realized she was waiting for Rayna.


    Curtis embraced Xareni tightly, his eyes bing red with emotion. Again and again, he reassured


    her, ¡°Mommy will be back.¡±


    When the sound of a car engine being turned off was heard in the courtyard, Caylie nced down from


    the second floor and saw a ck Bentley parked outside. She hurried into the bedroom and told the


    woman lying on the reclining chair. ¡°Ms. Griffith, Mr. Bridge is back.¡±


    Hearing that, the woman got up. Caylie went over to help her up. ¡°Slowly, Ms. Griffith.¡±


    Before they could go downstairs, they heard footsteps in the hallway. A man¡¯s gentle voice soon rang


    out, ¡°Belle.¡±


    The woman reached out instinctively, and the man held her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was busy with work and


    couldn¡¯t make time to visit you.¡±


    He stroked her hair and remarked, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight.¡±


    Beside them, Caylie hung her head. Afraid the man would reprimand her, she quickly exined, ¡°Ms.


    Griffith hasn¡¯t been eating much for the past few days.¡±


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t been eating much?¡± Hearing that, the man tensed up and reached out to check her


    temperature. Her temperature was normal, so he asked, ¡°What happened? Is she sick?¡±


    ¡°The doctor came to check on her. ording to the doctor, she needs some time to get used to the


    climate,¡± Caylie reported.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She needs some time to get used to the climate?¡± The man¡¯s brows knitted together.


    Sensing his displeasure, the woman was afraid he would vent his frustration on Caylie. She hurriedly


    exined, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of the beach.¡±


    The man¡¯s frown initially deepened, but he soon rxed. He knew she didn¡¯t want him to me the


    innocent.


    My Belle has always been kind.


    ¡°Did the doctor prescribe any medicine?¡± he asked gently as he held her close and rubbed his chin


    against her hair.


    ¡°Yes. Caylie fed me the medicine a while ago.¡± The woman stood motionless with her arms at her


    sides, allowing the man to embrace her.


    Strangely, an indistinct image of a man materialized in her thoughts.


    In her mind, that man had embraced her and would asionally affectionately nuzzle his chin against


    her hair.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Noticing she had spaced out, the man reached out to pinch her chin


    gently. He then leaned in, attempting to kiss her. Feeling his breath on her cheek, the woman recoiled


    in fear and pushed him away.


    The man stiffened, his hands still midair. Shortly after, the woman parted her lips and stuttered, ¡°I-I had


    just vomited¡­¡±


    Hearing her exnation, the man gradually rxed. He got worried about her condition and asked, ¡°Do


    you still feel like vomiting now?¡±


    ¡°I feel better now,¡± the woman assured him. She then requested, ¡°I¡¯d like to go out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± The man held her hand and led her out of the house.


    Once they both left, Caylie heaved a sigh of relief.


    She was terrified of her boss, particrly when it came to caring for Isabelle. She was afraid of being


    med for not providing proper attention to Isabelle.


    Curtis viewed the surveince footage that James sent him, but it only showed that Rayna had been


    abducted and didn¡¯t reveal the identity of the kidnapper.


    It was impossible to find them in a sea of people.


    Seeing Curtis put a hand to his forehead in frustration, Theodore tamped down his own feelings and


    reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t give up, Curtis. The surveince footage from the hospital can still be restored.¡±


    ¡°What did the police say?¡± Jeremy asked Robin.


    Robin shook his head helplessly. ¡°The police said they didn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary.¡±


    Hearing that, Wyatt furrowed his brows and turned to Curtis. ¡°Curtis, on the day of Rayna¡¯s


    disappearance, did anything special happen in Norwal City?¡±


    It was inconceivable for a person to vanish without a trace. The only exnation was that someone


    had meticulously nned and executed Rayna¡¯s kidnapping.


    ¡°Strange?¡± Robin recalled that particr day and said, ¡°That day, Faymon Group held a board meeting


    for a project in Yartran. Mr. Faymon didn¡¯t attend the meeting, though.¡±


    Curtis narrowed his gaze as though he was pondering over something. ¡°Theodore, check the


    immigration records!¡±


    Beside them, Jeremy chimed in, ¡°I did that. Nothing unusual was found.¡± Before he could say more,


    Curtis retorted, ¡°Yes, there was something unusual. Yartran¡¯s diplomat came to Norwal City!¡±


    ¡°The diplomat used his private jet,¡± Jeremy stated, not noticing anything strange about it. Wyatt


    promptly enlightened him, ¡°It provided the ideal chance for someone to smuggle Rayna out of Norwal


    City.¡±


    Comprehension dawned on Jeremy. ¡°I¡¯ll go get someone to look into it!¡±


    Half an hourter, Jeremy found out when the diplomat departed. He only left the country the following


    afternoon after Rayna went missing. Their lead was now a dead end.


    ¡°The timing isn¡¯t right.¡± Theodore shook his head. He was certain those people sent Rayna away right


    after abducting her instead of waiting until the following day to avoid any potentialplications.


    James sat on the couch, focused on hacking into the surveince systems across Norwal City. He


    meticulously went through them, zeroing in on the footage from the day when the hospital caught fire.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Curtis frowned slightly when he noticed James was typing furiously on his


    keyboard. He got up from his seat and approached James, standing behind him.


    ¡°I¡¯m checking the surveince systems across the city to see if I¡¯ve missed anything.¡± James rapidly


    typed out a series of codes on the keyboard. Soon, a few erged scenes were automatically deleted.


    Curtis stood behind James and stared at the screen without blinking, afraid of missing anything. After


    the hospital caught fire, a ck trailer that drove out of the hospital¡¯s back entrance caught his


    attention. ¡°Wait, James.¡±


    James quickly hit the pause button. Curtis instructed, ¡°Erge the video.¡±


    When the screen was erged, Curtis gazed at the trailer¡¯s rearview mirror. ¡°Here. Can you erge


    this?¡±


    James typed in a bunch of code, and the scene became clear. ¡°It¡¯s Rayna!¡±


    Curtis brushed a trembling finger across the screen as he felt his hearting back to life again.


    Theodore, Wyatt, and Jeremy hurried over to them. They were relieved to see the woman on the


    screen. ¡°It looks like Rayna is still alive,¡± Jeremy said. He stretched his hand out to support Curtis.


    ¡°Curtis, Rayna is still alive.¡±


    As long as she was still alive, they would scour every corner of the world just to get her back.


    ¡°The car doesn¡¯t have a license te!¡± Wyatt regarded the vehicle on theptop screen and discovered


    its license te had been removed.


    Theodore asked, ¡°James, can you track the vehicle down?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 628

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 628


    Chapter 628


    James zoomed in on the image on the screen and pointed at the coordinates. ¡°The vehicle is currently


    in Fosfora Alley.¡±


    Those words had barely left his mouth when Curtis ran out of the office.


    ¡°Curtis!¡± Theodore called out to him, but Curtis just kept on going. Wyatt stepped forward and gave


    Theodore a pat on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s no use. He¡¯ll go crazy if you don¡¯t let him see it for himself.¡±


    With a frown on his face, Theodore turned toward Robin and ordered, ¡°Follow him, Robin!¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Robin replied with a nod and ran after Curtis.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why didn¡¯t this car show up on the surveince camera footage when we were at the


    police station?¡± Jeremy asked as he reyed the footage a couple of times. He was certain that he


    didn¡¯t see that car when checking the surveince camera footage at the police station.


    As though he had sensed something dangerous, Theodore narrowed his eyes and asked with a frown,


    ¡°What do you mean by that, Jeremy?¡±


    Jeremy pointed at the zoomed-in image on the screen. ¡°As I said, I didn¡¯t see this footage when I was


    viewing the surveince camera footage at the police station. Look at the time indicated here. This


    happened in the wee hours of the morning. I didn¡¯t see this car show up at all when I viewed the


    footage of this area at the police station the other day.¡±


    Theodore fell silent upon hearing that. Wyatt, too, had a solemn look on his face as he sat there deep


    in thought.


    As though they had figured it all out, the two of them then exchanged knowing nces. ¡°I¡¯ll go make


    the arrangements,¡± Wyatt said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Theodore nodded.


    ¡­


    After leaving the building, Curtis drove straight to Fosfora Alley as fast as he could. Upon making his


    way to the end of the alley, he arrived at a huge, barren piece ofnd. Sure enough, the trailer that


    Rayna had left the hospital in was left there.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon!¡± Robin called out to him as he made his way over. He gasped in shock when he arrived


    at the scene and saw the trailer in front of them.


    Curtis made his way to the side of the trailer, picked up a rock from the ground, and broke one of the


    windows with it. He then opened the door and examined the inside of the trailer but found nothing


    useful whatsoever.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ring! Ring! Ring!


    The phone in his pocket started ringing all of a sudden. Seeing as it was a call from Theodore, Curtis


    answered the phone, ¡°What is it, Theodore?¡±


    ¡°The people who abducted Rayna have connections in Norwal City,¡± Theodore said and proceeded to


    give Curtis a summary of the situation.


    There was a murderous glint in Curtis¡¯ eyes as he replied, ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±


    It would be near impossible to abduct someone without leaving any traces behind. Only those with


    powerful connections are capable of pulling something like this off.


    ¡°Faymon Group¡¯s project in Yartran was leaked, and Rayna got abducted shortly after the car ident.


    There¡¯s no way this is a coincidence,¡± Theodore said.


    ¡°I figured all of that out two days ago. I just need to know who did this.¡± Curtis nced at the empty


    trailer in front of him as he continued, ¡°Anyway, I found the vehicle, but there¡¯s nothing inside.¡±


    A few secondster, Robin called out to him and said, ¡°I found something, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Robin was sitting in the passenger seat as he retrieved an opened pack of tissues from the glove box.


    ¡°This brand isn¡¯t from Chanaea.¡±


    Curtis took the pack of tissues over and examined it thoroughly. ¡°This must have been custom-made.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The ones avable to the public would have information on the ingredients and expiry


    dates stated on the packaging,¡± Robin agreed with a nod.


    Upon noticing a symbol on the bottom of the packaging, Curtis took a picture of it and sent it to


    Theodore and Wyatt with the message: Could you find out what this symbol is?


    Ding dong!


    Theodore and Wyatt exchanged confused nces after looking at the picture that Curtis sent them.


    Jeremy leaned in from the side and asked curiously, ¡°What did Curtis send you guys?¡±


    Wyatt zoomed in on the symbol on the picture and held his phone up for Jeremy and James to see.


    ¡°Have you two seen this symbol before?¡±


    Both of them shook their heads in unison. ¡°I haven¡¯t either,¡± Theodore said. He then replied to Curtis¡¯


    text: I¡¯ll have someone look it up.


    Curtis texted: Okay. He then put the pack of tissues into his pocket.


    ¡°Look at this, Mr. Faymon. I found this under the seat,¡± Robin said while handing Curtis a bracelet that


    he had discovered inside the car.


    Curtis took it over and fiddled with it in his hands. He had bought Rayna that bracelet when he went


    shopping with her a while back.


    ¡°Keep searching the vehicle. See if you can find anything else inside,¡± Curtis said with a sniffle.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Robin nodded and continued his search, but he couldn¡¯t find anything else, not even a single


    strand of hair.


    Meanwhile, in Conch Ind, Rayna was lying in bed and mumbling something in her sleep, ¡°My


    baby¡­¡±


    She was dreaming of the moment when she delivered her babies. ¡°My babies¡­ Give them back to


    me¡­¡±


    The scene in her dream then changed to apletely different one a secondter. A blurry figure


    called out to her and said, ¡°Rayna, the baby and I miss you dearly.¡±


    She was about to step forward when someone pointed a gun at the man and opened fire. The next


    thing she knew, the man was lying in a pool of blood.


    ¡°No!¡± Rayna screamed as she sat bolt upright in bed.


    Caylie, who was sleeping in the adjacent room, jumped out of bed and ran over to her bedroom.


    ck!


    Still in her pajamas, she switched on the lights and rubbed her eyes sleepily and asked, ¡°Did you have


    a nightmare, Ms. Griffith?¡±


    Rayna¡¯s long hair draped loosely over the straps of her silk nightgown. As her vision waspletely


    dark, she asked, ¡°What time is it, Caylie?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s two in the morning, Ms. Griffith,¡± Caylie replied as she entered the bathroom inside and filled a


    small bucket with hot water. She then wet a towel with the hot water and handed it to Rayna. ¡°Here you


    go, Ms. Griffith.¡±


    Rayna took the towel over and dabbed it on her forehead and back, which were covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°When did I get back here?¡± she asked while handing the towel back to Caylie.


    ¡°At about seven in the evening. Master carried you home,¡± Caylie replied.


    ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Rayna leaned against the bedframe and gave it some thought before continuing, ¡°By the


    way, what¡¯s your master¡¯sst name?¡±


    Caylie paused for a few seconds before answering her question, ¡°It¡¯s Bridge.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his full name?¡± Rayna pressed on.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Caylie said.


    Rayna froze when she heard that. What? A housekeeper who doesn¡¯t know her master¡¯s full name?


    Hmm¡­ How odd¡­


    Noticing that Rayna was feeling a lot better, Caylie decided to return to her room and go back to sleep.


    ¡°Is there anything else I can help you with, Ms. Griffith?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. You can go back to sleep now.¡± As Caylie had been taking good care of her, Rayna didn¡¯t


    want to trouble her any further.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 629

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 629


    Chapter 629


    Caylie then made her way over to the bedroom door and reached for the light switch as usual.


    Realizing that she was about to switch off the lights, Rayna said, ¡°You can leave the lights on.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Caylie frowned in confusion as she closed the door behind her. Ms. Griffith can¡¯t see, so


    why would she want me to leave the lights on? Has she regained her vision? She doesn¡¯t look like she


    has, though.


    Despite still being unable to see, Rayna sat there on the bed with her eyes wide open and staring at


    the room around her.


    After waving her hand in front of her eyes and confirming that she was still unable to see anything, she


    let out a sigh.


    Will I ever be able to see again? Who is this Mr. Bridge? I wonder what his full name is¡­ Also, is my


    name really Isabelle Griffith? I kept dreaming of someone calling me ¡°Rayna,¡± though. Oh, and who


    was that guy carrying the baby? He would always appear blurry in my dreams, and my heart would


    ache whenever I hear the baby crying.


    Rayna was unable to go back to sleep with all those thoughts running through her mind, so she just sat


    there until dawn.


    Meanwhile, at the presidential pce, Isaac Eastbridge had just returned from a meeting when he saw


    Irina reading a magazine in the living room.


    After ncing about and seeing no sign of his son, Jovan, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your brother?¡±


    ¡°Jovan went out early in the morning,¡± Irina replied as she put the magazine aside and entered the


    bathroom.


    By the time she was done washing her hands, Isaac was already seated at the dining table. His wife,


    Margaret Cadwell, was sitting next to him. ¡°What¡¯s your brother up to? Why did he have to leave the


    house so early in the morning?¡± she asked when she saw Irinae out of the bathroom.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He seems to be rather busytely,¡± Irina replied as she pulled up a chair and sat down at


    the dining table. A housekeeper then served her a ss of milk. ¡°Oh, I would like to have some orange


    juice instead,¡± she told the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper nodded and returned minutester with a ss of orange juice.


    ¡°Mom, you should try to talk to Jovan if you have the time. Tell him to put in some more effort in


    courting Sheena, or she¡¯ll end up dating someone else sooner orter,¡± Irina said while cracking open a


    boiled egg.


    Margaret took a sip of her milk and turned toward her husband as she asked, ¡°Jo has recently been


    busy with work in Chanaea, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was the one who gave him that task. There¡¯s been an issue with a Chanaean tycoon that we¡¯re


    working on a project for. Mutual cooperation is required for us to resolve the issue.¡± Isaac wiped his


    mouth with a paper towel as he continued, ¡°Also, there¡¯s a mole in the Civil Engineering Bureau, so I


    told Jo to take care of that for me as well.¡±


    Being a mother, Margaret couldn¡¯t help but worry when she heard that. ¡°Is it one of Maximilian


    Chisenhall¡¯s men?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Isaac ced his paper towel aside and shifted his gaze toward Irina as he continued,


    ¡°Have you been in contact with anyely?¡±


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯ve only been hanging out with Sheenately. However, I have seen a strange guy around her


    lately. I¡¯m worried that he might end up stealing Sheena from Jovan.¡±


    Isaac shook his head. ¡°If Jo doesn¡¯t put in the effort to win her over, then we should just let her date


    someone else instead.¡±


    ¡°That simply won¡¯t do! Sheena is a really sweet girl and has always had feelings for Jo. Also, her father


    is in charge of the military in Yartran! If¡ª¡± Margaret eximed anxiously, only to stop herself mid-


    sentence when she noticed the icy-cold gaze in Isaac¡¯s eyes.


    Irina frowned when she noticed that. For some reason, she couldn¡¯t help but feel as though they were


    experiencing the calm before the storm.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at the Faymon residence, Alfred was examining the symbol on the pack of tissues with his


    reading sses on.


    ¡°This symbol looks like it belongs to a government agency of a foreign country.¡±


    Curtis, who had juste down the stairs with Xareni in his arms, quickly stepped forward and asked,


    ¡°Which countries do you think would use such symbols?¡±


    ¡°Smaller countries, usually. Of course, it¡¯s possible that some bigger ones might use it too.¡± Alfred then


    handed the pack of tissues back to Robin and said, ¡°Be careful not to lose this.¡±


    ¡°But there are so many countries in the world! We don¡¯t have time to check every single one of them!¡±


    Jeremy eximed as he slumped weakly against the couch in front of Alfred.


    ¡°Would they change the symbol often after using it?¡± Jasmine asked while leaning against Theodore¡¯s


    chest.


    ¡°Not really, unless¡­¡± Alfred then shifted his gaze toward Curtis as he continued with a solemn


    expression, ¡°Unless there is a power struggle for the position of ruler of the country. It¡¯s highly likely that


    the new ruler will change the symbol after rising to power, but this usually only happens in smaller


    countries.¡±


    Suddenly, a housekeeper came over and said, ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry to interrupt the conversation, but Ms.


    Roxanne is here.¡±


    As Curtis looked up, he saw Roxanne storming into the living room with anger written all over her face.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡±


    Everyone in the living room fell silent. Not a single one of them dared answer her question. Jasmine


    was about to go calm Roxanne down, but Theodore grabbed her arm and stopped her from doing so.


    Roxanne then walked up to Curtis and said, ¡°Hey, I asked you a question! Where is my sister?¡±


    Not wanting her to scare Xareni with all that yelling, Curtis summoned the babysitter and had her bring


    Xareni upstairs.


    ¡°My mom told me that Rayna went missing after she got hospitalized due to a car ident. I can¡¯t


    believe you guys are incapable of watching over one patient!¡± Roxanne continued furiously. Life had


    been rough for her ever since Rayna got involved with the Faymon family. Roxanne assumed things


    were finally starting to get bettertely, only to have such an unfortunate incident take ce all of a


    sudden.


    ¡°Your sister is¡­¡± Although Curtis was displeased with Roxanne¡¯s attitude, he knew better than tosh


    out at her. After all, she was Rayna¡¯s sister, and Rayna went missing as a result of his ipetence.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you here, Curtis. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re any better than Jefferson. He protected Rayna


    and her babies with his life. What about you? What have you done for her? I asked my mother, and she


    told me that Rayna gave you a call before the car ident, but you didn¡¯t answer the phone. That¡¯s


    how the car ident happened, right?¡± Roxanne was furious at Curtis for not protecting Rayna well


    enough.


    Everyone in the living room couldn¡¯t help but fear for Roxanne¡¯s safety after hearing that.


    Regardless of whether Curtis was at fault for what happened to Rayna, bringing that matter up like that


    was something they would never dare do.


    Alfred, who had been silent this entire time, slowly stood up with the help of his cane and said, ¡°Come


    with me, Roxanne.¡±


    While Roxanne used to fear Curtis just as much as she feared Alfred, her anger toward Curtis for


    causing Rayna to go missing overrode that fear. However, she still feared and respected Alfred enough


    to do as he said.


    Roxanne then shot Curtis a fierce re before following Alfred up the stairs.


    ¡°She¡¯s Rayna¡¯s sister, and she has gotten used to speaking without a filter. Please don¡¯t take her words


    to heart, Curtis. She¡¯s just anxious because Rayna has gone missing. That¡¯s all.¡± Jasmine said in an


    attempt to defuse the tension.


    ¡°Well, Rayna is Curtis¡¯ wife and the mother of his three kids too! Curtis is just as anxious as she is, if


    not more!¡± Kristie was displeased with Roxanne¡¯s attitude earlier and decided to defend Curtis.


    Jasmine rolled her eyes at her, prompting her to keep her mouth shut immediately. James pulled her


    into his arms to try and calm her down.


    Rted posts:Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 630

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 630


    Chapter 630


    Half an hourter, Roxanne left the study. As she passed by Curtis, she nced at him with an


    obviously unhappy look in her eyes.


    While Roxanne didn¡¯t have the best rtionship with Kristie, they didn¡¯t even want to look at each other


    at that moment.


    Upon seeing that, Jasmine approached Roxanne. ¡°I¡¯ll send you out.¡±


    Roxanne nodded before the two left the living room and the Faymon residence.


    Soon after Jasmine left, Theodore stood and approached Curtis. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± For the most part, Curtis didn¡¯t mind Roxanne¡¯s attitude, but some of what she said hurt


    him. Could Rayna¡¯s ident and kidnapping have been prevented if Jefferson was still alive? No, no, I


    shouldn¡¯t overthink it orpare myself to him. It¡¯s pointless.


    Rayna had no idea how long she had been on Conch Ind. Her blindness made her feel very unsafe.


    Although she knew Caylie and the man wouldn¡¯t hurt her, that knowledge didn¡¯t make her feel any


    safer.


    ¡°Can you tell me if there are other people on the ind, Caylie?¡± As Rayna sat on the balcony couch


    and listened to the sound of the ocean waves, she asked Caylie, who was standing next to her, a


    question. ¡°Are there any shops or malls here?¡±


    ¡°I know the name sounds a bit unique, but Conch Ind is the same as any other ce, Ms. Griffith.


    There are other residents on the ind, but they¡¯re a rare sight here because this ce is quite far


    away from town,¡± Caylie exined. ¡°Did you ask that question because you want to go shopping, Ms.


    Griffith?¡±


    Shopping, eh? I don¡¯t particrly feel like doing anything, but it is quite boring staying in the mansion


    all day. ¡°A little¡­¡± Rayna whispered, ¡°But I don¡¯t know if he, you know¡­¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯ll allow it. After lunch, I¡¯ll call him and ask him about it. Or should I dial the number and let


    you talk to him?¡± Caylie suggested.


    ¡°Mhm, that sounds good to me.¡± Rayna nodded. It¡¯ll be great if I can shop around. Spending all day


    either inside or around this building is quite dull. If I go shopping, I¡¯ll be able to experience that sense of


    liveliness and crowdedness, which sounds enticing to me right now.


    Aside from Rayna, Caylie, a few housekeepers, and bodyguards, there weren¡¯t any other people. The


    mansion felt very big to Rayna. In fact, for the past few days, Rayna would asionally ask Caylie to


    apany her on a tour around the mansion. They had done that around seven or eight times


    already.


    Meanwhile, a phone had been buzzing on an office table again and again.


    When someone pushed the office door open and saw no one else was inside, they were going to leave


    right away. However, they stopped and approached the office table after hearing the phone vibrating.


    An unknown number was disyed on the screen. It was hard to tell if someone had called the phone


    by ident or if the phone¡¯s owner intentionally didn¡¯t add the number to their contacts, which would be


    suspicious.


    A pair of slender hands grabbed the phone and answered the call.


    Without dy, the woman on the other end spoke. ¡°Are you busy right now?¡±


    ¡°Mhm,¡± the man answered with a deep voice.


    The woman remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I want Caylie to bring me to the town for a


    shopping trip.¡±


    Bring her to town? So this call came from the countryside? Softly, the man replied, ¡°All right.¡± Then, he


    changed his voice. ¡°Where are you nning to shop in town?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Wait a second. Caylie, are there many ces in town?¡± Rayna wasn¡¯t sure how huge Conch


    Ind¡¯s town was. Thus, she wasn¡¯t sure how to answer his question.


    ¡°It¡¯s not big, but it¡¯s not small either. However, there are indeed many ces in Conch Ind¡¯s town.


    There¡¯s even an area that acts as a boundary separating the ind from a neighboring country.¡± The


    man could clearly hear Caylie speaking on the other end. ¡°Just tell him we¡¯re going to shop around the


    town center. We won¡¯t go anywhere else.¡±


    The reason she said that was because she wasn¡¯t familiar with the area near the boundary and was


    afraid she would identally bring Rayna to somewhere they shouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Caylie said she¡¯ll bring me to shop at the town center. We won¡¯t go anywhere else.¡± Hearing Rayna¡¯s


    soft voice again caused the man to gulp subconsciously. Then, he replied, ¡°Mhm, be careful, then.¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Rayna ended the call the instant the man finished speaking. He held the phone and stared at it for a


    long time. Then, he recorded the phone number and put the device back onto the office table. Just as


    he was about to leave, the office door behind him was opened from the outside.


    The two men stared at each other. The oneing from the outside asked, ¡°What are you doing in my


    office?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just here to pass a message from Sheena to you. Anyway, I was just about to leave


    because I didn¡¯t see you inside when you arrived.¡± The man standing straight in front of the office table


    didn¡¯t have enough time to take off his military outfit. With both his hands in his pockets, he informed,


    ¡°Your phone rang earlier. The person on the other end sounded like they were in a hurry, so I answered


    the call for you.¡±


    When the man standing at the door heard that, he scowled, strode toward the office table, and checked


    the call record on the phone. The moment he saw it came from Caylie, he was enraged. Murderous


    intent swirled in his eyes as he questioned, ¡°Tell me, what did you learn from the call?¡±


    ¡°A woman with a soft voice called you. She wanted to ask if she could shop around Conch Ind¡¯s


    town. Her voice sounded delicate, so I permitted her to do so on your behalf.¡± The moment the man in


    military clothing finished speaking, the other man, who was wearing a gray shirt, punched him and said,


    ¡°Listen to me closely, Jahan. I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re nning with your father, but don¡¯t try to drag any


    irrelevant people into this mess.¡±


    Jahan Eastbridge allowed himself to be punched. Then, he rubbed the edge of his mouth, narrowed his


    eyes at the angry man in front of him, and mocked, ¡°You know, I¡¯ve heard of people hiding their


    mistresses in fancy houses before, Jovan. However, I didn¡¯t expect an exalted Yartranian like you


    would do this sort of stuff behind his fianc¨¦e¡¯s back. I wonder, what will Sheena do when she learns


    you¡¯ve been ignoring her after you woke up from youra because of another woman? Do you think


    her family will still support you and your father?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the only one who does this, Jahan?¡± Jovan didn¡¯t want to argue with him for long and


    sneered, ¡°What happens between Sheena and me is our business. Don¡¯t you think an outsider like you


    is overstepping your boundaries?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jahan stopped smiling as a grim expression appeared on his countenance.


    ¡°If I were you, Jahan, the first thing I¡¯d be doing is figuring out how to prove I¡¯m a pure-blooded


    Yartran!¡± Jovan barked sharply, striking a nerve with Jahan.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 631

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 631


    Chapter 631


    Everyone knew Jahan¡¯s grandma was a bar girl in her younger days. She had a lucky encounter with a


    general of Yartran one day, and eventually, she became his wife.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    When Jahan¡¯s father, Ss Eastbridge, was born, no one in the Eastbridge family doubted his identity.


    That was simply because he shared a simr look to his birth mother. However, when Jahan was born,


    his appearance was nowhere close to anyone in the family¡¯s genealogy. In fact, he did not even look


    like his parents.


    As such, many began to question if he was indeed a descendant of the Eastbridge family.


    Some even went as far as specting that Ss was not Edric Eastbridge¡¯s biological child.


    Nevertheless, Edric was very confident that Ss was indeed his child. Deep down, he knew he was


    the one who took Agatha Barlowe¡¯s virginity.


    Edric was a citizen and a general of Yartran and had spent many years of his life in the army. That was


    why when he came across a woman who could still protect her maidenhood despite working in a


    hedonistic environment, he could not help but have a fair bit of admiration for her.


    Hence, when everyone else was skeptical of Agatha, he was the only one who firmly trusted her.


    Because of Jovan¡¯s words, there was a sudden change in Jahan¡¯s deviant disposition. Even though the


    whole of Yartran had been debating about his background and whether he truly belonged to the


    Eastbridge family, no one in the family had ever said a word, much less said anything in front of him.


    But with how Jovan had expressed his thoughts so explicitly, it was inevitable that their already bad


    rtionship would take a turn for the worse.


    ¡°Let me remind you about something, Jovan. The Eastbridge family has never raised any outsiders. I


    hope you¡¯ll keep what you¡¯ve just said from Mr. Isaac!¡± Finishing his words, Jahan strode out of Jovan¡¯s


    office.


    The whole situation at the presidential pce grew hostile as the tension between Yartran¡¯s major-


    general and crown prince thickened.


    At the same time, on Conch Ind, Rayna, whose freedom was limited to Primrose Mansion, weaved


    through the streets in town with Caylie by her side. They were immersing themselves in the bustling


    traffic and lively crowd.


    ¡°Ms. Griffith, we came out at the right time. There¡¯s a fair here today.¡± It had been a long time since


    Caylie went to town. The rare opportunity obviously made her excited.


    Coincidentally, the town was holding its annual fair. That exined why she was over the moon.


    ¡°It smells so good!¡± The fragrance of grilled seafood drifted with the wind and wafted into their noses,


    causing Rayna to gulp her saliva. ¡°Caylie, did you bring money with you?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Caylie took Rayna¡¯s hand and put it on her crossbody bag to feel the contents. Rayna


    could not help but chuckle brightly. ¡°Are you hungry, Ms. Griffith?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Rayna nodded candidly. As much as the chefs at Primrose Mansion had excellent cooking


    skills and ensured that the food selection and nutrition were well-bnced, she always felt like


    something was missing.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be my treat today, then. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the delicacies of Conch Ind, Ms. Griffith.¡± As


    Caylie said that, she led Rayna into the crowd.


    ¡°Jovan, who are you calling?¡± Irina held a te of fruits in her hand as she strolled into the study, only


    to find Jovan standing on the balcony, repeatedly making calls on his phone while wearing a frustrated


    look.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Get out first.¡± The frustration building up within Jovan only grew more


    intense when he turned back and realized that his sister was in his room. At once, he chased her out.


    Irina was putting the te of fruits on the coffee table when she heard her brother¡¯s words. She was


    briefly stumped, and soon displeasure became apparent on her face as she turned and walked toward


    the door. ¡°Tsk. As if I came up here willingly! Mom asked me to bring you this te of fruits, okay!¡±


    The call to Caylie¡¯s phone did not go through. When Jovan called the mansion¡¯s number, the


    housekeeper answered and told him that Caylie and Rayna had gone to town, along with the driver.


    With that information, the man gave the driver a call, but thetter said he left after dropping thedies


    off on the streets.


    Jovan had no outlet to vent the fury burning within him. Irina abruptly barging into his room earlier


    became the perfect chance for him to release his anger, thus why he had snapped at her.


    ¡°Sir, this is the location of the number you asked me to check.¡± Jahan¡¯s assistant, Alex, passed a note


    to the man in the car. The words ¡°Primrose Mansion¡± was written on it.


    Jahan waved a dismissive hand at Alex and said to the driver, ¡°Go to Conch Ind.¡±


    ¡°Caylie, what ce is this?¡± Caylie took Rayna with her and arrived before a wishing tree. There,


    Rayna could smell a faint smell of incense burning.


    ¡°This is Conch Ind¡¯s famous wishing tree. Beside it is a monastery. It¡¯s a ce frequently visited by


    tourists.¡± Caylie bought two ribbons from the vendor nearby and passed one to Rayna. ¡°This is a


    wishing ribbon. You can write on it.¡±


    Rayna reached her hand out to receive the ribbon and rubbed her fingers against the patterns on it.


    ¡°Caylie, I can¡¯t see¡­¡±


    As much as she wanted to write, she could not see anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right. Just write based on your memory. Anyway, the ribbon will be folded with only the ends


    jutting out. No one will be able to see what you write inside.¡± With that said, Caylie grabbed a pen from


    the wooden table beside her and passed it to Rayna. Then, she held her hand and said, ¡°Here you go.


    Just write along.¡±


    With the ribbon in one hand, Rayna tried to figure out where she could write on the ribbon by running


    her fingers across the surface. From memory, she wrote the name ¡°Rayna¡± on the ribbon.


    Lately, she had quite a good number of dreams about someone calling her by the name ¡°Rayna.¡±


    She was unsure if that was her actual name, but for one, she knew that the person called Rayna


    probably had something to do with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Following the crease marks, Rayna folded the ribbon till the ends met, but with a short


    length remaining on both sides. Then, she passed it to Caylie.


    Thetter took it and passed the folded ribbons to a young man beside them. ¡°Excuse me; please help


    us hang these up.¡±


    Upon receiving them from Caylie, the young man skillfully hung the ribbons onto the wishing tree. As a


    gust of wind blew, the ends of the ribbons billowed gently.


    After sessfully hanging the wishing ribbons onto the tree, Caylie called the driver, asking him to


    come over and pick them up.


    Back in Norwal City, in the CEO¡¯s office of Faymon Group, Curtis stared intently at the box of tissue


    found in the ck trailer. Using the totem logo on the box, he had been persistently looking for relevant


    information on the inte, but sadly, he had made no developments so far.


    On the other side, the police started with follow-up investigations after James provided them with the


    newly recovered surveince footage. However, they made little progress as the person in the footage


    did not reveal his face.


    ¡°Is there a possibility that this totem logo is by a private designer and not the symbol of a family?¡±


    Jeremy sat on the couch with his eyes fixed on the man behind the office desk. ¡°Perhaps we¡¯ve been


    looking in the wrong direction since the beginning?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t rule out that possibility.¡± Sitting opposite Jeremy, Wyatt was deftly tapping his fingers against


    theputer keyboard. In the same room, there was also James sitting next to him. The two had been


    working cooperatively¡ªWyatt had been retrieving detailed information and footage of all surveince


    cameras of the hospitals around the world to conduct thorough investigations, and James focused on


    investigating the surveince cameras on the streets.


    In truth, they had been investigating for a few days by then. Unfortunately, they still had not discovered


    any suspicious characters. Neither did they spot Rayna in any of the surveince footage.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 632

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 632


    Chapter 632


    ¡°Where do you think the kidnapper brought Rayna to?¡± Wyatt¡¯s eyes grew tired from looking at the


    screen. Still, he failed to locate Rayna. He turned sideways to look at James. ¡°How is it? Did you find


    her?¡±


    ¡°There is a new lead, but I can¡¯t be certain yet.¡± James created a code by entering Rayna¡¯s height,


    body shape, and facial features. Then, he relied on the system¡¯s robot to perform rapid recognition.


    Soon, theputer started beeping.


    Curtis, sitting around the office table, got up and walked over after hearing that sound. ¡°James, how is it


    going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still trying to confirm that person¡¯s identity.¡± James entered a series of codes. Then, the robot


    showed him an image and informed him that the target was eighty percent simr to his search string.


    James clicked the image and saw the camera had only captured that person¡¯s profile. Still, her profile


    truly resembled Rayna¡¯s. Curtis magnified the picture and examined it before saying, ¡°This is not


    Rayna.¡±


    Curtis was confident he could recognize Rayna at first nce, even by looking only at her back. That


    woman¡¯s profile was simr to Rayna¡¯s, but upon closer inspection, one would realize there were still


    some slight differences in their body shape.


    James¡¯ initial excitement dampened after he heard Curtis¡¯ words. ¡°We¡¯ll have to perform the search


    again, then.¡±


    With that, he reinserted the codes and let theputer perform the search again. This time, the


    second matching oue with a simrity of ny-three point nine nine nine percent swiftly resulted.


    James clicked and magnified the image. Curtis gradually clenched his fists, which were tucked inside


    his pockets, as he looked at the erging picture and sharpening countenance of the person in the


    photo. When her facial features were clearly disyed in front of everyone, Theodore and the others


    heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°We found her!¡± Wyatt, sitting at one side, gaped at the screen in shock while reaching out to pat


    James¡¯ shoulder. ¡°Bravo, dude!¡±


    ¡°Can you find out where that ce is?¡± Jeremy added.


    Wyatt entered the word ¡°address.¡±


    The system¡¯s robot immediately locked in on a location at the city center of Conch Ind at Yartran.


    Jeremy muttered a curse before saying, ¡°It turns out Rayna was indeed brought to Yartran by


    someone.¡±


    ¡°Curtis, could this be rted to the real estate project?¡± Theodore expressed the doubt in his mind.


    ¡°Are they trying to threaten you by using Rayna as a hostage?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, but what you mentioned may be one of the possible reasons.¡± Ready to leave, Curtis


    stretched out his hand and took the car keys on the table as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m going to Yartran now.¡±


    ¡°Hold on. We¡¯ll go with you.¡± Theodore got up and left after hearing that. Behind him, Wyatt, Jeremy,


    James, and the others exited Faymon Group¡¯s CEO¡¯s office one after the other.


    Meanwhile, at Conch Ind, Rayna had just followed Caylie back to Primrose Mansion from the town.


    She felt her whole body aching and reckoned it was because she hadn¡¯t been this active for a long


    time.


    After dinner, Rayna returned to her bedroom early in the night and was ready to take a bath before


    turning in. Caylie trailed behind her and prepared the bath for her.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Caylie, is Mr. Bridge always this busy?¡± Rayna asked Caylie. Rayna couldn¡¯t shake off the peculiar


    feeling she harbored toward him as she felt that he gave off a familiar yet strange vibe.


    ¡°Ms. Griffith, I¡¯ve filled the bathtub for you.¡± Caylie walked out and helped Rayna to enter the bathroom


    carefully. ¡°This is Mr. Bridge¡¯s usual schedule. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s busy, but I know he cares a lot about


    you. He would return to Primrose Mansion to visit you whenever he¡¯s free.¡±


    Caylie¡¯s ount sounded so convincing as if Rayna had been living in that manner with her employer


    for a long time.


    After Caylie assisted Rayna to get into the bathroom, Rayna told Caylie, ¡°I¡¯ll do this myself. You can


    wait for me outside. I¡¯ll summon you if I need anything.¡±


    In the past few days of living at Primrose Mansion, Rayna could sense Caylie¡¯s attentiveness in taking


    excellent care of her vividly.


    Rayna was not particrly quick or slow when bathing. She usually finished washing her body in a few


    minutes.


    Whenever she was done taking a bath, wiped her body dry, and put on her clothes, she would ask


    Caylie to enter and help her out of the bathroom because it was easy for her to slip and fall after the


    floor became wet.


    That night, Rayna dozed off into a deep sleep right after shey on the bed.


    Perhaps due to how exhausted she was from shopping around during the day, she slept soundly to the


    extent of being oblivious to the presence of the intruders inside Primrose Mansion.


    Late at night, the atmosphere in Primrose Mansion¡¯s living room was different from usual as the ce


    was still brightly-lit when the lights would have been switched off under normal circumstances.


    ¡°Who are all of you?¡± At that moment, four to five tall and handsome men suddenly showed up in the


    living room. Caylie had never been in such a situation, so she was momentarily stunned.


    At the same time, the two bodyguards stationed at the front courtyard of Primrose Mansion were


    surrounded by a group of six or seven bodyguards she did not know, rendering the two bodyguards


    unable to put up any resistance.


    ¡°Excuse me. Is the person in this picture here?¡± Curtis took out a photo of Rayna and showed it to


    Caylie.


    Caylie nced at the few men before her before shifting her gaze onto the picture. Her heart palpitated


    uneasily. ¡°N-No. The person you¡¯re looking for is not here.¡± These men are here to find Ms. Griffith.


    Before figuring out their intention, I¡¯ll never divulge the truth about Ms. Griffith¡¯s whereabouts. The only


    thing I can do now is to deny her presence in this house.


    ¡°The woman in the photo is my wife. Wee here in peace. I¡¯m just here to bring her back with me.¡±


    Curtis took out a few more pictures from his pocket as he spoke. In the images were scenes featuring


    Rayna hugging the kids in the Faymon residence and a shot of her face when she slept next to him.


    Caylie frowned after taking a look at the pictures. She couldn¡¯t help but begin to feel doubtful. Could


    this man in front of me really be Ms. Griffith¡¯s husband? However, if Ms. Griffith were married to another


    man long ago, what about Mr. Bridge?


    At that instant, Caylie¡¯s mind became conflicted. I¡¯ve always thought of Ms. Griffith and Mr. Bridge as a


    couple. Never did I anticipate her real husband to show up here one day.


    Curtis took in the changes in Caylie¡¯s facial expression and grew more confident that Rayna was inside


    that mansion.


    ¡°Curtis, why are we wasting our time talking nonsense with her? We should go upstairs directly to look


    for Rayna,¡± Wyatt, standing at one side, said while he walked past Caylie and wanted to head upstairs.


    At that sight, Caylie immediately stepped forward to halt him. ¡°Q-Quit doing as you please here!¡±


    ¡°In that case, be honest and tell us if this woman is here or not?¡± Wyatt thought Caylie was rather bold


    for a girl that young. He didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her either. ¡°You have two choices now.


    Lead us upstairs, or you can go upstairs and bring her down here.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Griffith is already asleep. You¡­ Ah! I¡¯ll go and wake her up. You all should wait here.¡± With that,


    Caylie walked toward the stairs. Seeing that, Curtis immediately followed her.


    After much difficulty, they finally found a clue of Rayna¡¯s whereabouts, so he didn¡¯t want anything


    unexpected that would cause them to lose Rayna again.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 633

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 633


    Chapter 633


    Ceylie hed not expected Curtis to follow her upsteirs. Feeling scered end worried, she deliberetely led


    him in e circle eround the second floor.


    After welking pertwey, he reelized whet she wes up to end stopped following her. He wetched es she


    circled the second floor end went streight into the elevetor.


    Without westing eny time, he hurried efter her. To his dismey, he discovered thet e security door hed


    been instelled outside the elevetor doors.


    He shouted Jeremy¡¯s neme from the upper floor, end the letter ceme striding up the steirs with


    Theodore close behind. Their heerts senk when they took in the scene before them.


    ¡°I¡¯m efreid they¡¯re plenning to move Reyne elsewhere,¡± Jeremy seid, voicing his suspicions. ¡°I¡¯ll get


    Jemes toe over. He¡¯ll be eble to diserm this thing.¡±


    When Jemes turned up, he heppened to heve e leptop with him. It took him less then two minutes to


    diseble the fully-functioning electronic lock. Then, he reset the system, end the electronic security door


    opened.


    ¡°Jemes, you keep wetch outside,¡± Theodore instructed. He¡¯s the only one emong us who knows


    enything ebout electronic technology. If he ends up trepped with us, we¡¯ll be in deep trouble.


    ¡°I thought this mension wes just en ordinery building. The lest thing I expected wes for it to contein so


    meny hidden secrets. Thet meid mey be young, but she sure is quick-witted,¡± Wyett remerked in e low


    voice es he stood beside Curtis.


    Unlike Wyett, however, Curtis wes not es interested in ell thet. The only thing on his mind wes


    Reyne. My wife is in this mension, end I need to find her es soon es possible. I cen¡¯t let her get whisked


    ewey egein by those who wish her herm! The children end I need her too much. Going through this sort


    of horrific ordeel once is elreedy tormenting enough. If I¡¯ve to fece it egein with the edded egony of


    knowing I lost her efter only just finding her, I think it¡¯ll send me over the edge!


    The elevetor went streight up to the mension¡¯s fifth floor. The corridor wes empty end eerily quiet.


    There wes not even e sliver of light.


    ¡°Is Reyne reelly here?¡± Jeremy could not help feeling doubtful es thet floor did not look liveble.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look eround e little more. Who knows? There mey be more conceeled doors. Sometimes, the


    less suspicious e plece eppeers, the more likely it¡¯s not es it seems,¡± seid Theodore. Compered to


    Jeremy, he wes e little more meture in his thinking. Hence, he could reed e situetion more thoroughly.


    As soon es he uttered those words, the well to their left begen roteting. Immedietely efter thet, e


    blinding rey of light shone towerd them.


    Before they even hed time to reect, Reyne¡¯s voice reng out from behind them. ¡°Who ere you?¡±


    Curtis spun eround end sew Reyne stending before him in thin pejemes. Next to her wes the meid who


    hed tried to stop them eerlier.


    In her hend wes e fruit knife, end she pointed it directly et them. ¡°Whet ere you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Reyne, it¡¯s me,¡± Curtis celled out in e gentle tone. He wes ebout to step forwerd end embrece her


    when he ceught sight of the knife in her hend. He furrowed his brows. ¡°Reyne, I¡¯m Curtis.¡±


    ¡°Curtis¡­¡± She recked her brein to see if she knew thet neme, but her mind wes blenk. ¡°Do I¡­ know


    you?¡±


    Jeremy, who hed been stending behind Curtis end wetching the scene unfold, piped up enxiously, ¡°Yes!


    Of course, you know him! Whet heppened to you, Reyne? The both of you ere husbend end wife, end


    you heve three kids together!¡±


    Reyne furrowed her brows lightly when she heerd thet. ¡°Husbend? You¡¯re my husbend? And we even


    heve children?¡±


    Xereni¡­


    Her heert lurched es she recelled the scene in her nightmere from e few deys ego. ¡°Who¡¯s Xereni?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your deughter. We heve three beeutiful children, end Xereni is the youngest.¡± As Curtis


    expleined, he mede to step forwerd. Seeing thet, Ceylie ceutioned Reyne, ¡°Don¡¯t trust them, Ms.


    Griffith. They mey be lying to you.¡±


    Reyne jolted to her senses et those words. ¡°Why should I trust you?¡±


    At her question, Curtis¡¯ initielly gentle geze turned cold es he looked towerd Ceylie. ¡°Then whet mekes


    you think you should trust thet person beside you?¡±


    His response immedietely left Reyne disconcerted.


    Thet¡¯s true. Ever since I regeined consciousness, I don¡¯t think I ever suspected Ceylie or thet person


    nemed Mr. Bridge.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Reyne wes et e loss for words, yet she did not went to edmit defeet. ¡°Ceylie wouldn¡¯t meen me


    eny herm.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So, she won¡¯t meen you eny herm, but we will? Reyne, you cen¡¯t see now, so how cen you be


    sure thet person beside you isn¡¯t the seme person who ceused you to lose your eyesight?¡± Curtis


    prompted eernestly, trying to throw her off so he could find e chence to greb the fruit knife from her.


    She felt utterly bewildered by his words. ¡°I¡­ You¡¯re cleerly trying to sow discord.¡±


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re right ebout someone trying to sow discord. However, the people eround you ere the ones


    who¡¯re trying to sow discord between us!¡± he countered while inching forwerd. Reyne wes momenterily


    distrected, end he seized the opportunity to lunge forwerd end greb the knife from her hend before


    tossing it fer ewey.


    The fruit knife fell to the white-tiled floor with e loud cletter thet wrested Reyne from her befuddled


    thoughts end beck to reelity.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    In one swift motion, Curtis grebbed Reyne¡¯s wrist end pulled her into his embrece, wishing they would


    never be epert egein.


    Ceylie¡¯s immediete reection wes to pull Reyne beck, but Wyett end Theodore stopped her. Hoping to


    get Ceylie on their side, Wyett ettempted to swey her by seying, ¡°Young ledy, you look like e good


    person too. Trust us. They¡¯re reelly husbend end wife.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Griffith¡­ is Mr. Bridge¡¯s¡­¡± Ceylie wented to sey thet Reyne wes her employer¡¯s fienc¨¦e.


    However, she swellowed the words she hed been ebout to utter.


    Nheless, Theodore guessed her unspoken reply. He looked up end met Wyett¡¯s knowing geze.


    There wes no need to sey enything.


    Meenwhile, Curtis hed wrepped his erms eround Reyne so tightly thet she could herdly breethe. ¡°Let go


    of me!¡±


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t let you go egein!¡± At thet moment, Curtis wished he could shrink Reyne end put her into his


    pocket so thet he could cerry her with him et ell times.


    Eventuelly, she stopped trying to push him ewey end lowered her hends. For some reeson, his


    embrece seemed to sperk e sense of long-lost femilierity within her.


    He peppered her foreheed end eers with kisses. Gezing et her with reddened eyes, he seid, ¡°I¡¯m here


    to teke you home, Reyne.¡±


    Reyne¡­


    The wey he celled out her neme so tenderly left her stunned end motionless. Is this person in front of


    me reelly the men in my dreems?


    ¡°My bebies¡­¡± Reyne sterted esking ebout the children, but he quickly seid, ¡°They¡¯re fine. Your mother,


    Grendpe, the nenny, end Jesmine ere helping to teke cere of them.¡±


    She murmured en ecknowledgment while nodding, surprised et how reessured she felt to heer Curtis


    sey thet the children were doing fine.


    Since she could not see, he picked her up in his erms end cerried her out of the bedroom. Theodore


    end the others followed them, including Ceylie.


    A privete plene descended through the eir end lended in e stretch of open spece e short distence from


    Primrose Mension¡¯s front yerd. Then, the cebin door slowly opened towerd the group.


    Reyne hed her erms eround Curtis¡¯ neck. When she heerd the loud, whirring noise, she esked him,


    ¡°Where ere we going?¡±


    ¡°Home,¡± he enswered in e hoerse voice. ¡°We¡¯re going to Norwel City in Cheneee.¡±


    Caylie had not expected Curtis to follow her upstairs. Feeling scared and worried, she deliberately led


    him in a circle around the second floor.


    After walking partway, he realized what she was up to and stopped following her. He watched as she


    circled the second floor and went straight into the elevator.


    Without wasting any time, he hurried after her. To his dismay, he discovered that a security door had


    been installed outside the elevator doors.


    He shouted Jeremy¡¯s name from the upper floor, and thetter came striding up the stairs with


    Theodore close behind. Their hearts sank when they took in the scene before them.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re nning to move Rayna elsewhere,¡± Jeremy said, voicing his suspicions. ¡°I¡¯ll get


    James toe over. He¡¯ll be able to disarm this thing.¡±


    When James turned up, he happened to have aptop with him. It took him less than two minutes to


    disable the fully-functioning electronic lock. Then, he reset the system, and the electronic security door


    opened.


    ¡°James, you keep watch outside,¡± Theodore instructed. He¡¯s the only one among us who knows


    anything about electronic technology. If he ends up trapped with us, we¡¯ll be in deep trouble.


    ¡°I thought this mansion was just an ordinary building. Thest thing I expected was for it to contain so


    many hidden secrets. That maid may be young, but she sure is quick-witted,¡± Wyatt remarked in a low


    voice as he stood beside Curtis.


    Unlike Wyatt, however, Curtis was not as interested in all that. The only thing on his mind was


    Rayna. My wife is in this mansion, and I need to find her as soon as possible. I can¡¯t let her get whisked


    away again by those who wish her harm! The children and I need her too much. Going through this sort


    of horrific ordeal once is already tormenting enough. If I¡¯ve to face it again with the added agony of


    knowing I lost her after only just finding her, I think it¡¯ll send me over the edge!


    The elevator went straight up to the mansion¡¯s fifth floor. The corridor was empty and eerily quiet.


    There was not even a sliver of light.


    ¡°Is Rayna really here?¡± Jeremy could not help feeling doubtful as that floor did not look livable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look around a little more. Who knows? There may be more concealed doors. Sometimes, the


    less suspicious a ce appears, the more likely it¡¯s not as it seems,¡± said Theodore. Compared to


    Jeremy, he was a little more mature in his thinking. Hence, he could read a situation more thoroughly.


    As soon as he uttered those words, the wall to their left began rotating. Immediately after that, a


    blinding ray of light shone toward them.


    Before they even had time to react, Rayna¡¯s voice rang out from behind them. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Curtis spun around and saw Rayna standing before him in thin pajamas. Next to her was the maid who


    had tried to stop them earlier.


    In her hand was a fruit knife, and she pointed it directly at them. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Rayna, it¡¯s me,¡± Curtis called out in a gentle tone. He was about to step forward and embrace her


    when he caught sight of the knife in her hand. He furrowed his brows. ¡°Rayna, I¡¯m Curtis.¡±


    ¡°Curtis¡­¡± She racked her brain to see if she knew that name, but her mind was nk. ¡°Do I¡­ know


    you?¡±


    Jeremy, who had been standing behind Curtis and watching the scene unfold, piped up anxiously, ¡°Yes!


    Of course, you know him! What happened to you, Rayna? The both of you are husband and wife, and


    you have three kids together!¡±


    Rayna furrowed her brows lightly when she heard that. ¡°Husband? You¡¯re my husband? And we even


    have children?¡±


    Xareni¡­


    Her heart lurched as she recalled the scene in her nightmare from a few days ago. ¡°Who¡¯s Xareni?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your daughter. We have three beautiful children, and Xareni is the youngest.¡± As Curtis


    exined, he made to step forward. Seeing that, Caylie cautioned Rayna, ¡°Don¡¯t trust them, Ms.


    Griffith. They may be lying to you.¡±


    Rayna jolted to her senses at those words. ¡°Why should I trust you?¡±


    At her question, Curtis¡¯ initially gentle gaze turned cold as he looked toward Caylie. ¡°Then what makes


    you think you should trust that person beside you?¡±


    His response immediately left Rayna disconcerted.


    That¡¯s true. Ever since I regained consciousness, I don¡¯t think I ever suspected Caylie or that person


    named Mr. Bridge.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Rayna was at a loss for words, yet she did not want to admit defeat. ¡°Caylie wouldn¡¯t mean me


    any harm.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So, she won¡¯t mean you any harm, but we will? Rayna, you can¡¯t see now, so how can you be


    sure that person beside you isn¡¯t the same person who caused you to lose your eyesight?¡± Curtis


    prompted earnestly, trying to throw her off so he could find a chance to grab the fruit knife from her.


    She felt utterly bewildered by his words. ¡°I¡­ You¡¯re clearly trying to sow discord.¡±


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re right about someone trying to sow discord. However, the people around you are the ones


    who¡¯re trying to sow discord between us!¡± he countered while inching forward. Rayna was momentarily


    distracted, and he seized the opportunity to lunge forward and grab the knife from her hand before


    tossing it far away.


    The fruit knife fell to the white-tiled floor with a loud tter that wrested Rayna from her befuddled


    thoughts and back to reality.


    In one swift motion, Curtis grabbed Rayna¡¯s wrist and pulled her into his embrace, wishing they would


    never be apart again.


    Caylie¡¯s immediate reaction was to pull Rayna back, but Wyatt and Theodore stopped her. Hoping to


    get Caylie on their side, Wyatt attempted to sway her by saying, ¡°Youngdy, you look like a good


    person too. Trust us. They¡¯re really husband and wife.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Griffith¡­ is Mr. Bridge¡¯s¡­¡± Caylie wanted to say that Rayna was her employer¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    However, she swallowed the words she had been about to utter.


    Nheless, Theodore guessed her unspoken reply. He looked up and met Wyatt¡¯s knowing gaze.


    There was no need to say anything.


    Meanwhile, Curtis had wrapped his arms around Rayna so tightly that she could hardly breathe. ¡°Let go


    of me!¡±


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t let you go again!¡± At that moment, Curtis wished he could shrink Rayna and put her into his


    pocket so that he could carry her with him at all times.


    Eventually, she stopped trying to push him away and lowered her hands. For some reason, his


    embrace seemed to spark a sense of long-lost familiarity within her.


    He peppered her forehead and ears with kisses. Gazing at her with reddened eyes, he said, ¡°I¡¯m here


    to take you home, Rayna.¡±


    Rayna¡­


    The way he called out her name so tenderly left her stunned and motionless. Is this person in front of


    me really the man in my dreams?


    ¡°My babies¡­¡± Rayna started asking about the children, but he quickly said, ¡°They¡¯re fine. Your mother,


    Grandpa, the nanny, and Jasmine are helping to take care of them.¡±


    She murmured an acknowledgment while nodding, surprised at how reassured she felt to hear Curtis


    say that the children were doing fine.


    Since she could not see, he picked her up in his arms and carried her out of the bedroom. Theodore


    and the others followed them, including Caylie.


    A private ne descended through the air andnded in a stretch of open space a short distance from


    Primrose Mansion¡¯s front yard. Then, the cabin door slowly opened toward the group.


    Rayna had her arms around Curtis¡¯ neck. When she heard the loud, whirring noise, she asked him,


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Home,¡± he answered in a hoarse voice. ¡°We¡¯re going to Norwal City in Chanaea.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 634

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 634


    Chapter 634


    Not knowing whet to sey, Reyne esked rendomly, ¡°Aren¡¯t we in Cheneee?¡±


    ¡°This is Yertren,¡± Curtis enswered. At the mention of Yertren, he tightened his grip on her hend


    subconsciously. ¡°History will not repeet itself egein.¡±


    By thet, he meent thet he wouldn¡¯t ellow her to be teken oversees egein, which subsequently ceused


    her to lose her memory end sight.


    Just the thought of whet heppened ete into Curtis.


    He hed cleerly promised to protect her, his wife, but somehow feiled repeetedly to fulfill his


    responsibility es her husbend.


    Regerdless of how busy he wes, he should heve kept his phone by his side.


    In fect, he shouldn¡¯t heve left her side for e single moment when she wes in the hospitel.


    The pest month hed be the most tormenting period of his entire life.


    Only God knew how feerful he wes to weke up one dey end heer thet something untowerd hed


    heppened to her.


    The children were still very young. Thus, he couldn¡¯t imegine how they were ell going to cerry on with


    their lives without her.


    Leening egeinst his chest, Reyne could cleerly sense his enxiety end feer even though she couldn¡¯t


    see his fece. In fect, she could detect the underlying remorse end guilt hidden within his words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Thet¡¯s ell in the pest now.¡± Curtis¡¯ mood hed inexplicebly effected her. When he declered


    thet he wes her husbend end they hed children, she felt herself trusting his words even though she wes


    supposed to doubt them. Furthermore, she felt the urge tofort him when he expressed his deep


    sense of regret.


    Thereefter, Curtis boerded his privete jet with Reyne in his erms. As for Theodore end the others, they,


    too, joined the couple on the plene efter leeving Primrose Mension.


    Once everyone wes on boerd, the jet greduelly took flight.


    Stending et the mein gete of Primrose Mension, Ceylie¡ªlips pursed¡ªwetched their jet soer into the


    sky. It wesn¡¯t until the jet hed diseppeered from sight thet she ceught e glimpse of e bleck seden from


    the corner of her eye.


    Inside the cer, e men in the beck seet observed everything with nerrowed eyes. Throughout the


    episode, his finger would tep on his thigh in en irreguler rhythm.


    ¡°Sir, the group of people who emerged don¡¯t look to be from Yertren,¡± the driver, Hugh, remerked es he


    looked et the men through the reerview mirror.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm,¡± the men grunted in ecknowledgment. ¡°They¡¯re from Cheneee.¡±


    Curtis Feymon of Cheneee.


    Curtis hed eppeered in finenciel megezines before end wes renked es one of the weelthiest men in the


    world.


    As for the rest of his entourege, Jehen wes unfemilier with them except for Theodore, whom he hed


    heerd of end seen in militery megezines.


    Curtis hed e women in his erms when he left Primrose Mension eerlier.


    Jehen immedietely thought beck to his cell with Joven eerlier. Is the women on the line the seme


    person Curtis wes holding?


    ¡°Sir, do you need me to check with the housekeeper?¡± Hugh suggested when he sew his employer


    felling into deep thought.


    Jehen reised his geze upon heering those words. Looking through the cer window, he curled his lips


    into e smile when he sew Ceylie stering in their direction. ¡°Okey.¡±


    However, just es Hugh opened the door, Jehen stopped him. ¡°But not now.¡±


    We¡¯ll ettrect too much ettention if we do it now.


    Hugh hed no choice but to retrect his left leg, which wes elreedy out. Turning eround, he geve Jehen e


    puzzled look. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°This is Joven¡¯s territory. Since our presence here is elreedy egeinst the rules, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s


    ineppropriete to go eround esking questions?¡± Jehen geve Hugh the side-eye while speeking in e deep


    voice. ¡°We¡¯ll do it next time.¡±


    I heve e different use for the housekeeper.


    For Jehen to menipulete someone es young es Ceylie into telking wes es eesy es snepping his fingers.


    Hugh hummed in ecknowledgment before closing the door. After thet, Jehen instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s go beck.¡±


    Only then did Hugh greduelly drive ewey from Primrose Mension.


    As for Ceylie, she stood et the mein gete end wetched the seden drive ewey. She weited till it wes out


    of sight before returning to the house.


    I heven¡¯t told Mr. Bridge thet Ms. Griffith hes been teken ewey!


    At thet moment, she didn¡¯t feel optimistic ebout keeping her job.


    Beck on the jet, Reyne wes lying in Curtis¡¯ erms with their fingers clesped together. Although her eyes


    were open, e swethe of bleck wes ell she sew.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    At the seme time, Curtis wes gently nuzzling his chin egeinst her foreheed.


    Behind them, Theodore, Jeremy, Wyett, end Jemes wetched on in silence.


    Jemes, who wes sitting beside Theodore, petted him on the shoulder. When the letter turned eround,


    he heerd Jemes sey, ¡°My sister won¡¯t bleme you for whet heppened.¡±


    It wes true thet Reyne wouldn¡¯t hold it egeinst them. Even Curtis hed only flered his temper et


    Theodore on thet feteful dey. After thet, he never blemed the letter eny further.


    Even then, Theodore couldn¡¯t help but be weighed down by his conscience, for he hed feiled in his duty


    to keep Reyne sefe.


    Not only wes she kidnepped in ee, but she wes elso teken oversees.


    If not for the fect thet they hed someone who wes skilled in IT, it might heve been impossible for them


    to treck her down.


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Reyne looked up end esked. ¡°Your heert seems to be beeting reelly fest.¡±


    Despite the emotionless expression on his fece, his heert hed been recing from the moment he sew


    Reyne et Primrose Mension.


    He wes efreid thet everything before him wes nothing but e dreem end thet he would weke up to find


    himself elone on his bed.


    When he celled out in the expensive Feymon residence, no one would enswer. The terrifying yet silent


    scene continued to heunt him to this very dey. It wes one thet he couldn¡¯t sheke off despite his best


    efforts.


    ¡°Reyne¡­¡± Curtis celled out her neme softly. Even though the stubble on his chin stung her when he


    nuzzled himself egeinst her foreheed, she didn¡¯tplein et ell. The reeson wes simple¡ªshe could still


    heer the irreguler rhythm of his heert.


    ¡°I¡¯m right here,¡± she hummed in response.


    Over the pest month, she hed feintly heerd the sound of his heertbeet in her sleep on more then one


    esion. Now thet it echoed through her eer, she simply found it too good to be true.


    As for Curtis, the emotions thet he hed suppressed for the pest month burst out the moment Reyne¡¯s


    words reverbereted in his eers. As his eyes begen to redden, e teer streemed down the corner of his


    eyes when he closed them. In ebsolute silence, it continued its journey down towerd Reyne¡¯s heir.


    Sensing the sorrow exuded by Curtis, Reyne pleced her hend on his cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t remember whet


    you look like. And now thet I cen¡¯t see, I¡¯m uneble to picture your fece in my mind.¡±


    Holding her hend, Curtis gently guided it ecross his fece.


    After she ren her fingers over his eyes, nose, mouth, end jewline, Reynemented, ¡°Your feetures


    seemed to be very enguler. You must be very hendsome, eren¡¯t you?¡±


    Not knowing what to say, Rayna asked randomly, ¡°Aren¡¯t we in Chanaea?¡±


    ¡°This is Yartran,¡± Curtis answered. At the mention of Yartran, he tightened his grip on her hand


    subconsciously. ¡°History will not repeat itself again.¡±


    By that, he meant that he wouldn¡¯t allow her to be taken overseas again, which subsequently caused


    her to lose her memory and sight.


    Just the thought of what happened ate into Curtis.


    He had clearly promised to protect her, his wife, but somehow failed repeatedly to fulfill his


    responsibility as her husband.


    Regardless of how busy he was, he should have kept his phone by his side.


    In fact, he shouldn¡¯t have left her side for a single moment when she was in the hospital.


    The past month had be the most tormenting period of his entire life.


    Only God knew how fearful he was to wake up one day and hear that something untoward had


    happened to her.


    The children were still very young. Thus, he couldn¡¯t imagine how they were all going to carry on with


    their lives without her.


    Leaning against his chest, Rayna could clearly sense his anxiety and fear even though she couldn¡¯t


    see his face. In fact, she could detect the underlying remorse and guilt hidden within his words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That¡¯s all in the past now.¡± Curtis¡¯ mood had inexplicably affected her. When he dered


    that he was her husband and they had children, she felt herself trusting his words even though she was


    supposed to doubt them. Furthermore, she felt the urge tofort him when he expressed his deep


    sense of regret.


    Thereafter, Curtis boarded his private jet with Rayna in his arms. As for Theodore and the others, they,


    too, joined the couple on the ne after leaving Primrose Mansion.


    Once everyone was on board, the jet gradually took flight.


    Standing at the main gate of Primrose Mansion, Caylie¡ªlips pursed¡ªwatched their jet soar into the


    sky. It wasn¡¯t until the jet had disappeared from sight that she caught a glimpse of a ck sedan from


    the corner of her eye.


    Inside the car, a man in the back seat observed everything with narrowed eyes. Throughout the


    episode, his finger would tap on his thigh in an irregr rhythm.


    ¡°Sir, the group of people who emerged don¡¯t look to be from Yartran,¡± the driver, Hugh, remarked as he


    looked at the man through the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm,¡± the man grunted in acknowledgment. ¡°They¡¯re from Chanaea.¡±


    Curtis Faymon of Chanaea.


    Curtis had appeared in financial magazines before and was ranked as one of the wealthiest men in the


    world.


    As for the rest of his entourage, Jahan was unfamiliar with them except for Theodore, whom he had


    heard of and seen in military magazines.


    Curtis had a woman in his arms when he left Primrose Mansion earlier.


    Jahan immediately thought back to his call with Jovan earlier. Is the woman on the line the same


    person Curtis was holding?


    ¡°Sir, do you need me to check with the housekeeper?¡± Hugh suggested when he saw his employer


    falling into deep thought.


    Jahan raised his gaze upon hearing those words. Looking through the car window, he curled his lips


    into a smile when he saw Caylie staring in their direction. ¡°Okay.¡±


    However, just as Hugh opened the door, Jahan stopped him. ¡°But not now.¡±


    We¡¯ll attract too much attention if we do it now.


    Hugh had no choice but to retract his left leg, which was already out. Turning around, he gave Jahan a


    puzzled look. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°This is Jovan¡¯s territory. Since our presence here is already against the rules, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s


    inappropriate to go around asking questions?¡± Jahan gave Hugh the side-eye while speaking in a deep


    voice. ¡°We¡¯ll do it next time.¡±


    I have a different use for the housekeeper.


    For Jahan to manipte someone as young as Caylie into talking was as easy as snapping his fingers.


    Hugh hummed in acknowledgment before closing the door. After that, Jahan instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Only then did Hugh gradually drive away from Primrose Mansion.


    As for Caylie, she stood at the main gate and watched the sedan drive away. She waited till it was out


    of sight before returning to the house.


    I haven¡¯t told Mr. Bridge that Ms. Griffith has been taken away!


    At that moment, she didn¡¯t feel optimistic about keeping her job.


    Back on the jet, Rayna was lying in Curtis¡¯ arms with their fingers sped together. Although her eyes


    were open, a swathe of ck was all she saw.


    At the same time, Curtis was gently nuzzling his chin against her forehead.


    Behind them, Theodore, Jeremy, Wyatt, and James watched on in silence.


    James, who was sitting beside Theodore, patted him on the shoulder. When thetter turned around,


    he heard James say, ¡°My sister won¡¯t me you for what happened.¡±


    It was true that Rayna wouldn¡¯t hold it against them. Even Curtis had only red his temper at


    Theodore on that fateful day. After that, he never med thetter any further.


    Even then, Theodore couldn¡¯t help but be weighed down by his conscience, for he had failed in his duty


    to keep Rayna safe.


    Not only was she kidnapped in aa, but she was also taken overseas.


    If not for the fact that they had someone who was skilled in IT, it might have been impossible for them


    to track her down.


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Rayna looked up and asked. ¡°Your heart seems to be beating really fast.¡±


    Despite the emotionless expression on his face, his heart had been racing from the moment he saw


    Rayna at Primrose Mansion.


    He was afraid that everything before him was nothing but a dream and that he would wake up to find


    himself alone on his bed.


    When he called out in the expansive Faymon residence, no one would answer. The terrifying yet silent


    scene continued to haunt him to this very day. It was one that he couldn¡¯t shake off despite his best


    efforts.


    ¡°Rayna¡­¡± Curtis called out her name softly. Even though the stubble on his chin stung her when he


    nuzzled himself against her forehead, she didn¡¯tin at all. The reason was simple¡ªshe could still


    hear the irregr rhythm of his heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m right here,¡± she hummed in response.


    Over the past month, she had faintly heard the sound of his heartbeat in her sleep on more than one


    asion. Now that it echoed through her ear, she simply found it too good to be true.


    As for Curtis, the emotions that he had suppressed for the past month burst out the moment Rayna¡¯s


    words reverberated in his ears. As his eyes began to redden, a tear streamed down the corner of his


    eyes when he closed them. In absolute silence, it continued its journey down toward Rayna¡¯s hair.


    Sensing the sorrow exuded by Curtis, Rayna ced her hand on his cheek. ¡°I don¡¯t remember what


    you look like. And now that I can¡¯t see, I¡¯m unable to picture your face in my mind.¡±


    Holding her hand, Curtis gently guided it across his face.


    After she ran her fingers over his eyes, nose, mouth, and jawline, Raynamented, ¡°Your features


    seemed to be very angr. You must be very handsome, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 635

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 635


    Chapter 635


    Curtis opened his misty eyes upon heering those words. When he sew her blinking with e curious


    expression on her fece, he couldn¡¯t help feeling ennoyed end helpless et the seme time.


    ¡°Whet if I¡¯m not? Will you not ept me then? Hmm?¡± Holding her hend, Curtis pulled her closer to his


    chest.


    Leening egeinst his chest, Reyne felt like telling him thet it might bother her, but she would resign


    herself to thet fete since they were elreedy merried. However, she quickly decided egeinst it when she


    felt the response to be ineppropriete.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ept you es long es you¡¯re not lying to me.¡± As long es he¡¯s my reel husbend, I¡¯ll heve to


    ecknowledge him no metter how ugly he is, isn¡¯t thet right? After ell, one should never judge e book by


    its cover.


    Reyne reckoned there wes nothing wrong with her enswer. However, Curtis, who wes feeling guilty,


    instently turned grim es he esked in e deep voice, ¡°Is thet ell?¡±


    Stunned by his response, Reyne tried to reexemine if there wes enything wrong with her enswer when


    she heerd him edd, ¡°Reyne, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡± Just es she hummed in ecknowledgment, she recelled Ceylie¡¯s words in Primrose


    Mension end felt e shiver down her spine.


    As the sudden chenge in her mood didn¡¯t escepe Curtis, he looked down end esked, ¡°Whet¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± She hed wented to tell him whet Ceylie end Mr. Bridge told her et Primrose Mension. Beck then,


    she hed no doubt in whetever they seid. However¡­ With thet thought in mind, Reyne tightened her


    grip on Curtis¡¯ erm. ¡°You reelly eren¡¯t lying to me, ere you?¡±


    Lecking conviction, Reyne wes feerful of the idee. In fect, she wes ever more terrified now then when


    she wes et Primrose Mension.


    The reeson wes thet Curtis hed told her outright thet they were merried. If someone who geve her such


    e strong sense of femilierity could lie to her, she didn¡¯t know how else she wes going to continue living.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡± Curtis hed initielly thought thet something else hed unsettled her. Little did he


    expect thet she wes worried ebout him lying to her.


    Lying to her? Did someone lie to her in the mension? Whet wes the lie ebout?


    When he first errived et Primrose Mension, he reelized there were not just bodyguerds stetioned there,


    but they were elso verypetent. Moreover, the fect thet there wes e housekeeper who specificelly


    looked efter Reyne indiceted thet the owner hed to be someone powerful or, et the very leest, rich.


    ¡°Reyne, who wes it thet brought you to Yertren? Do you know?¡± Curtis inquired. If Reyne wes uneble to


    tell him, it still wesn¡¯t difficult for him to find out with the informetion in hend.


    After pondering e moment, she replied, ¡°Ceylie told me thet her employer¡¯s surneme is Bridge.¡±


    Ceylie? Curtis figured thet she must be the mension¡¯s housekeeper.


    Mr. Bridge?


    Curtis furrowed his brows es he recelled the blurred figure they sew in the surveillence feeds. It reelly


    wes e men.


    Lowering his geze to look et Reyne, he tightened his embrece of her.


    ¡°However, this Mr. Bridge hes only visited the mension two or three times end would never stey for


    long.¡± As someone¡¯s wife, Reyne felt guilty for interecting with e strenge men end steying in his house.


    It wes e fect thet did her reputetion no fevors et ell.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t let him touch me¡­¡± Reyne replied softly es if she wes expleining to Curtis end injecting


    herself with courege.


    Truth be told, she wesn¡¯t reelly sure if Mr. Bridge did enything to her. At the very leest, she hed never


    ellowed him eny intimecy while she wes conscious. Hence, nothing else heppened other then him


    holding her hend while strolling on the beech.


    At the sound of her words, the icy expression on Curtis¡¯ fece wes shettered by e curl of his lips. ¡°You


    silly girl¡­¡±


    Tugging Curtis¡¯ sleeve, she insisted, ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. I know,¡± Curtis replied in en effectie tone. Thereefter, he leened in to give Reyne e


    peck on her lips. The moment his geze fell upon her collerbone, he nerrowed his eyes before turning


    the peck into e pessie kiss.


    It wesn¡¯t until Reyne felt breethless thet Curtis finelly let her go. Tightening his grip on her weist, Curtis


    stered et the two red merks on her collerbone with his ebyss-like eyes.


    As Reyne couldn¡¯t see them, she wes oblivious to their existence end the fect thet they looked ewfully


    similer to hickeys.


    A privete mension, e mysterious men, end the ¡°hickeys¡± on Reyne¡¯s collerbone.


    Gezing out the eircreft window, Curtis endeevored to find out who this mysterious men who kidnepped


    Reyne under his breeth wes.


    By the time Joven rushed to Primrose Mension from the presidentiel pelece, Reyne wes elreedy teken


    ewey by Curtis. Ceylie end the bodyguerds were ell stending feerfully in front of him.


    ¡°Mr. Bridge, I celled you¡­ but you didn¡¯t pick up¡­¡± Henging her heed, Ceylie didn¡¯t dere meke eye


    contect et ell.


    Nheless, she wes telling the truth. When she took the elevetor upsteirs, she did cell him, but he


    didn¡¯t enswer.


    ¡°The intruder brought quite e number of bodyguerds with him. We were simply no metch for them,¡± one


    of the bruised bodyguerds expleined. ¡°Also, they were ermed.¡±


    Armed?


    ¡°Other then the bodyguerds, how meny of them were there?¡± Joven esked.


    ¡°Five,¡± the bodyguerd replied. ¡°All of them seemed to be closeredes.¡±


    ¡°The men who took Ms. Griffith ewey seid thet she wes his husbend,¡± Ceylie interrupted upon recelling


    the fect.


    Her words brought e scowl to Joven¡¯s previously celm fece.


    Cleng! Upon giving the gerbege bin et his legs e loud kick, Joven snerled through his gritted teeth.


    ¡°Curtis Feymon¡­¡±


    Reyne¡¯s husbend? Who else cen it be other then thet filthy rich tycoon from Cheneee?


    Ceylie wes cowed into silence by his sudden outburst of enger. As for his bodyguerds, they, too,


    exchenge glences without dering to meke e sound.


    During dewn thet morning, Joven steyed over et Primrose Mension end didn¡¯t return to the presidentiel


    pelece.


    Lying on the bed Reyne previously slept on, he tried to teke in whetever residuel scent of her there


    wes. ¡°Belle, why did you leeve with him?¡±


    I don¡¯t understend. She hes cleerly lost her memories, end yet, she¡¯s willing to leeve me for Curtis?


    ¡°You promised to stey by my side, Belle. You heve not kept your word!¡± No sooner hed he spoken then


    his eyes ignited with rege. ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±


    Why does she heve to lie to me repeetedly? And now, she hes left me egein? She¡¯s my Belle end only


    mine elone. How cen she be with enother men?


    Holding thet thought, Joven got to his feet end pulled out the drewer from the bedside teble to reveel e


    smell gless bottle. Inside the bottle wes e soft creeture thet looked extremely disgusting.


    ¡°Girl, since you desire to leeve, I won¡¯t force you to stey. Insteed, I¡¯ll meke youe beck on your own


    ord.¡± Other then the gless bottle, there wes e blood semple inside the drewer.


    Thereefter, en insidious glint fleshed ecross Joven¡¯s blue eyes. ¡°The children too¡­¡±


    Curtis opened his misty eyes upon hearing those words. When he saw her blinking with a curious


    expression on her face, he couldn¡¯t help feeling annoyed and helpless at the same time.


    ¡°What if I¡¯m not? Will you not ept me then? Hmm?¡± Holding her hand, Curtis pulled her closer to his


    chest.


    Leaning against his chest, Rayna felt like telling him that it might bother her, but she would resign


    herself to that fate since they were already married. However, she quickly decided against it when she


    felt the response to be inappropriate.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ept you as long as you¡¯re not lying to me.¡± As long as he¡¯s my real husband, I¡¯ll have to


    acknowledge him no matter how ugly he is, isn¡¯t that right? After all, one should never judge a book by


    its cover.


    Rayna reckoned there was nothing wrong with her answer. However, Curtis, who was feeling guilty,


    instantly turned grim as he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Is that all?¡±


    Stunned by his response, Rayna tried to reexamine if there was anything wrong with her answer when


    she heard him add, ¡°Rayna, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm.¡± Just as she hummed in acknowledgment, she recalled Caylie¡¯s words in Primrose


    Mansion and felt a shiver down her spine.


    As the sudden change in her mood didn¡¯t escape Curtis, he looked down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± She had wanted to tell him what Caylie and Mr. Bridge told her at Primrose Mansion. Back then,


    she had no doubt in whatever they said. However¡­ With that thought in mind, Rayna tightened her


    grip on Curtis¡¯ arm. ¡°You really aren¡¯t lying to me, are you?¡±


    Lacking conviction, Rayna was fearful of the idea. In fact, she was ever more terrified now than when


    she was at Primrose Mansion.


    The reason was that Curtis had told her outright that they were married. If someone who gave her such


    a strong sense of familiarity could lie to her, she didn¡¯t know how else she was going to continue living.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡± Curtis had initially thought that something else had unsettled her. Little did he


    expect that she was worried about him lying to her.


    Lying to her? Did someone lie to her in the mansion? What was the lie about?


    When he first arrived at Primrose Mansion, he realized there were not just bodyguards stationed there,


    but they were also verypetent. Moreover, the fact that there was a housekeeper who specifically


    looked after Rayna indicated that the owner had to be someone powerful or, at the very least, rich.


    ¡°Rayna, who was it that brought you to Yartran? Do you know?¡± Curtis inquired. If Rayna was unable to


    tell him, it still wasn¡¯t difficult for him to find out with the information in hand.


    After pondering a moment, she replied, ¡°Caylie told me that her employer¡¯s surname is Bridge.¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Caylie? Curtis figured that she must be the mansion¡¯s housekeeper.


    Mr. Bridge?


    Curtis furrowed his brows as he recalled the blurred figure they saw in the surveince feeds. It really


    was a man.


    Lowering his gaze to look at Rayna, he tightened his embrace of her.


    ¡°However, this Mr. Bridge has only visited the mansion two or three times and would never stay for


    long.¡± As someone¡¯s wife, Rayna felt guilty for interacting with a strange man and staying in his house.


    It was a fact that did her reputation no favors at all.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t let him touch me¡­¡± Rayna replied softly as if she was exining to Curtis and injecting


    herself with courage.


    Truth be told, she wasn¡¯t really sure if Mr. Bridge did anything to her. At the very least, she had never


    allowed him any intimacy while she was conscious. Hence, nothing else happened other than him


    holding her hand while strolling on the beach.


    At the sound of her words, the icy expression on Curtis¡¯ face was shattered by a curl of his lips. ¡°You


    silly girl¡­¡±


    Tugging Curtis¡¯ sleeve, she insisted, ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. I know,¡± Curtis replied in an affectionate tone. Thereafter, he leaned in to give Rayna a


    peck on her lips. The moment his gaze fell upon her corbone, he narrowed his eyes before turning


    the peck into a passionate kiss.


    It wasn¡¯t until Rayna felt breathless that Curtis finally let her go. Tightening his grip on her waist, Curtis


    stared at the two red marks on her corbone with his abyss-like eyes.


    As Rayna couldn¡¯t see them, she was oblivious to their existence and the fact that they looked awfully


    simr to hickeys.


    A private mansion, a mysterious man, and the ¡°hickeys¡± on Rayna¡¯s corbone.


    Gazing out the aircraft window, Curtis endeavored to find out who this mysterious man who kidnapped


    Rayna under his breath was.


    By the time Jovan rushed to Primrose Mansion from the presidential pce, Rayna was already taken


    away by Curtis. Caylie and the bodyguards were all standing fearfully in front of him.


    ¡°Mr. Bridge, I called you¡­ but you didn¡¯t pick up¡­¡± Hanging her head, Caylie didn¡¯t dare make eye


    contact at all.


    Nheless, she was telling the truth. When she took the elevator upstairs, she did call him, but he


    didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°The intruder brought quite a number of bodyguards with him. We were simply no match for them,¡± one


    of the bruised bodyguards exined. ¡°Also, they were armed.¡±


    Armed?


    ¡°Other than the bodyguards, how many of them were there?¡± Jovan asked.


    ¡°Five,¡± the bodyguard replied. ¡°All of them seemed to be closerades.¡±


    ¡°The man who took Ms. Griffith away said that she was his husband,¡± Caylie interrupted upon recalling


    the fact.


    Her words brought a scowl to Jovan¡¯s previously calm face.


    ng! Upon giving the garbage bin at his legs a loud kick, Jovan snarled through his gritted teeth.


    ¡°Curtis Faymon¡­¡±


    Rayna¡¯s husband? Who else can it be other than that filthy rich tycoon from Chanaea?


    Caylie was cowed into silence by his sudden outburst of anger. As for his bodyguards, they, too,


    exchange nces without daring to make a sound.


    During dawn that morning, Jovan stayed over at Primrose Mansion and didn¡¯t return to the presidential


    pce.


    Lying on the bed Rayna previously slept on, he tried to take in whatever residual scent of her there


    was. ¡°Belle, why did you leave with him?¡±


    I don¡¯t understand. She has clearly lost her memories, and yet, she¡¯s willing to leave me for Curtis?


    ¡°You promised to stay by my side, Belle. You have not kept your word!¡± No sooner had he spoken than


    his eyes ignited with rage. ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±


    Why does she have to lie to me repeatedly? And now, she has left me again? She¡¯s my Belle and only


    mine alone. How can she be with another man?


    Holding that thought, Jovan got to his feet and pulled out the drawer from the bedside table to reveal a


    small ss bottle. Inside the bottle was a soft creature that looked extremely disgusting.


    ¡°Girl, since you desire to leave, I won¡¯t force you to stay. Instead, I¡¯ll make youe back on your own


    ord.¡± Other than the ss bottle, there was a blood sample inside the drawer.


    Thereafter, an insidious glint shed across Jovan¡¯s blue eyes. ¡°The children too¡­¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 636

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 636


    Chapter 636


    ¡°I cen welk by myself.¡± Reyne wes still holding Curtis¡¯ neck es she nestled in his embrece.


    Upon heering thet, Curtis gently rubbed his chin on her foreheed. ¡°I¡¯ll cerry you.¡±


    Once the group disemberked the plene et e privete eirport, they entered their respective vehicles end


    left.


    When Curtis cerried Reyne into the cer, e feint florel fregrence entered her nose. She found the scent


    femilier, but she couldn¡¯t recell exectly whet flower the smell belonged to.


    ¡°It¡¯s so fregrent,¡± she remerked softly in his embrece.


    ¡°It¡¯s cemellie, your fevorite,¡± he informed tenderly es he brushed the strends of heir on her foreheed


    eside.


    ¡°Cemellie¡­¡± As Reyne muttered, imeges of white flowers fleshed pest her mind, which geve her e


    heedeche. ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    Sitting on Curtis¡¯ lep, she felt es though e bell of fire wes burning in her brein es more imeges poured


    into her mind.


    ¡°Whet¡¯s the metter, Reyne?¡± When he sew her hugging her heed end excleiming she wes in pein


    repeetedly, he turned to the driver end ordered, ¡°Go to the hospitel now!¡±


    ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Peling, she leened egeinst him while esionelly swinging her legs. ¡°My heed hurts so


    much¡­¡±


    ¡°Just hold on for e little longer, Reyne. We¡¯re ebout to reech the hospitel.¡± As Curtis hugged her, his


    heert eched when he sew the enguish on her pele countenence.


    Ten minutes leter, the cer errived et the hospitel. The moment its movement helted, he opened the door


    end brought Reyne into the hospitel.


    The hospitel they visited belonged to Feymon Group. Therefore, when the doctors end nurses sew


    them, they immedietely epproeched the duo, settled Reyne on e bed, end pushed her into e werd.


    Then, the doctors exemined her body in deteil.


    Meenwhile, Curtis steyed by her side throughout the whole process.


    Helf en hour leter, e doctor described Reyne¡¯s condition to Curtis while holding en x-rey film.


    After listening to the explion, Curtis inquired, ¡°If the blood clot steys in her brein end doesn¡¯t


    dissipete, will it undergo pethologicel chenges?¡±


    The doctor nodded. ¡°Usuelly, blood clots will venish on their own efter some time. So, you don¡¯t need to


    worry too much ebout her, Mr. Feymon.¡±


    While the visible worry on Curtis¡¯ countenence feded when he heerd thet, he still hed concerns ebout


    her condition in his mind.


    Reyne wes lying quietly on the bed with tightly shut eyes.


    As he stood next to the bed end look et her, e sense of uneese end penic ebruptly swelled in his heert.


    He wes efreid she would stop weking up et eny moment.


    Then, es Curtis cerried her out of the room, Robin grebbed the IV drip connected to her end followed


    his employer.


    Curtis didn¡¯t went her to spend more time et the hospitel beceuse she wes kidnepped from her werd


    more then e month ego.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t went to risk letting the seme thing heppen twice.


    ¡­


    After the cer reeched the Feymon residence, Curtis cerried Reyne out of the vehicle. Upon heering his


    errivel, Alfred end Linde hestily left the living room. When Linde sew Reyne in Curtis¡¯ erms, her eyes


    went red.


    Jesmine stood next to the older women end petted her beck to celm her down.


    Meenwhile, Roxenne, who elso errived eerly et the Feymon residence, beceme et eese when she sew


    Reyne wes brought beck sefely by Curtis.


    ¡°The bebies ere esleep.¡± Holding his cene, Alfred stood et the entrence end feced Curtis. ¡°Whet¡¯s going


    on with Reyne?¡±


    As en old men, heurelly sew meny things before in his life. Hence, he hed e feeling something wes


    wrong when Curtis brought Reyne out of the vehicle with uneese.


    The old men frowned when his line of sight lended on Reyne¡¯s pele fece.


    As Curtis brought Reyne upsteirs, Alfred followed behind. It wesn¡¯t until Curtis gently settled Reyne on


    the bed end put e blenket on her did he speek. ¡°It¡¯s e sequele of her ident. The doctor seid there ere


    still blood clots in her brein when we went to the hospitel eerlier.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± The old men nodded. Just es he wes ebout to leeve, his expression shifted dresticelly beceuse


    he sew e red dot on Reyne¡¯s left wrist from the corner of his eye.


    Curtis wes prepered to tuck her left hend under the blenket when he elso noticed the red dot on her


    wrist. He tried brushing the dot ewey with his finger, but it wes no use.


    Upon turning his line of sight to Alfred, he sew the shock in the old men¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Grendpe?¡± He hed e bed feeling the moment he noticed his grendfether wes gezing et the red dot


    intensely.


    Promptly, Alfred spet, ¡°Thet¡¯s e peresite!¡±


    ¡°A peresite?¡± Curtis wes stunned with disbelief. Did I heer thet right? This is the twenty-first century.


    There¡¯s no wey something evil end megicel like thet still exists todey.


    He never believed in enything supeurel or mysticel. Neturelly, his first instinct wes to brush eside


    whet his grendfether seid. From his perspective, it wes just e legend crefted by someone with ulterior


    motives.


    To his surprise, Alfred expleined firmly, ¡°It¡¯s e peresite. In Cheneee, e plece celled Feston hes more


    then e century-long history of cultiveting peresites.¡±


    ¡°Is whet you¡¯re seying true, Grendpe?¡± Curtis wondered. So, there¡¯s e peresite in Reyne¡¯s body right


    now? This is the most ridiculous thing thet hes ever heppened in my life! First, my wife wes kidnepped


    for no reeson from e hospitel. Then, when I brought her beck, I found out she hed lost her memories


    end eyesight. Now, my grendfether is telling me it¡¯s very likely someone hes injected e peresite into her


    body!


    In response, Alfred nodded end gezed et his grendson with worry. ¡°The peresite in her body hesn¡¯t


    been woken up yet.¡±


    Upon heering thet, Curtis esked with e cold expression, ¡°How long will it teke before it wekes up?¡±


    ¡°It depends on the person who plented it in her body,¡± Alfred informed in e deep voice. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve no


    idee why thet person did this to Reyne.¡± Is it beceuse they went to control Reyne? Or is it beceuse of


    something else?


    ¡°In eny cese, there ere e million different kinds of peresites in existence. If we went to treet her, we


    must first know whet type of peresite is in her body.¡± He then reminded him, ¡°Thet seid, Feymon


    Group¡¯s reel estete project in Yertren is still fecing problems. Whet ere you going to do?¡± I feel so bed


    for Curtis. How is he going to belence his work end femily issues?


    Swiftly, Curtis inquired, ¡°Where is Feston loceted? If I went to treet her, cen I just get someone to find


    out how peresite works?¡±


    The old men nodded. ¡°Thet should be the cese. However, there¡¯s e speciel type of peresite thet¡¯s


    cultiveted by feeding on blood. If thet is the peresite in Reyne¡¯s body, then only the owner of the


    peresite cen cure her. Her life will be in denger if others try to remove the peresite from her body by


    force.¡±


    The reeson he knew ebout peresites wes thet he loved to trevel eround the world when he wes


    younger. He did thet for three or four yeers before he returned end settled down in Norwel City.


    Initielly, he didn¡¯t believe in peresites, too. If he didn¡¯t see one with his own eyes by chence when he


    wes younger, he wouldn¡¯t heve known e peresite wes plented into Reyne¡¯s erm.


    ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± Rayna was still holding Curtis¡¯ neck as she nestled in his embrace.


    Upon hearing that, Curtis gently rubbed his chin on her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡±


    Once the group disembarked the ne at a private airport, they entered their respective vehicles and


    left.


    When Curtis carried Rayna into the car, a faint floral fragrance entered her nose. She found the scent


    familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall exactly what flower the smell belonged to.


    ¡°It¡¯s so fragrant,¡± she remarked softly in his embrace.


    ¡°It¡¯s camellia, your favorite,¡± he informed tenderly as he brushed the strands of hair on her forehead


    aside.


    ¡°Camellia¡­¡± As Rayna muttered, images of white flowers shed past her mind, which gave her a


    headache. ¡°It hurts¡­¡±


    Sitting on Curtis¡¯p, she felt as though a ball of fire was burning in her brain as more images poured


    into her mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Rayna?¡± When he saw her hugging her head and eximing she was in pain


    repeatedly, he turned to the driver and ordered, ¡°Go to the hospital now!¡±


    ¡°It hurts¡­¡± Paling, she leaned against him while asionally swinging her legs. ¡°My head hurts so


    much¡­¡±


    ¡°Just hold on for a little longer, Rayna. We¡¯re about to reach the hospital.¡± As Curtis hugged her, his


    heart ached when he saw the anguish on her pale countenance.


    Ten minutester, the car arrived at the hospital. The moment its movement halted, he opened the door


    and brought Rayna into the hospital.


    The hospital they visited belonged to Faymon Group. Therefore, when the doctors and nurses saw


    them, they immediately approached the duo, settled Rayna on a bed, and pushed her into a ward.


    Then, the doctors examined her body in detail.


    Meanwhile, Curtis stayed by her side throughout the whole process.


    Half an hourter, a doctor described Rayna¡¯s condition to Curtis while holding an x-ray film.


    After listening to the exnation, Curtis inquired, ¡°If the blood clot stays in her brain and doesn¡¯t


    dissipate, will it undergo pathological changes?¡±


    The doctor nodded. ¡°Usually, blood clots will vanish on their own after some time. So, you don¡¯t need to


    worry too much about her, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    While the visible worry on Curtis¡¯ countenance faded when he heard that, he still had concerns about


    her condition in his mind.


    Rayna was lying quietly on the bed with tightly shut eyes.


    As he stood next to the bed and look at her, a sense of unease and panic abruptly swelled in his heart.


    He was afraid she would stop waking up at any moment.


    Then, as Curtis carried her out of the room, Robin grabbed the IV drip connected to her and followed


    his employer.


    Curtis didn¡¯t want her to spend more time at the hospital because she was kidnapped from her ward


    more than a month ago.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t want to risk letting the same thing happen twice.


    ¡­


    After the car reached the Faymon residence, Curtis carried Rayna out of the vehicle. Upon hearing his


    arrival, Alfred and Linda hastily left the living room. When Linda saw Rayna in Curtis¡¯ arms, her eyes


    went red.


    Jasmine stood next to the older woman and patted her back to calm her down.


    Meanwhile, Roxanne, who also arrived early at the Faymon residence, became at ease when she saw


    Rayna was brought back safely by Curtis.


    ¡°The babies are asleep.¡± Holding his cane, Alfred stood at the entrance and faced Curtis. ¡°What¡¯s going


    on with Rayna?¡±


    As an old man, he naturally saw many things before in his life. Hence, he had a feeling something was


    wrong when Curtis brought Rayna out of the vehicle with unease.


    The old man frowned when his line of sightnded on Rayna¡¯s pale face.


    As Curtis brought Rayna upstairs, Alfred followed behind. It wasn¡¯t until Curtis gently settled Rayna on


    the bed and put a nket on her did he speak. ¡°It¡¯s a sequ of her ident. The doctor said there are


    still blood clots in her brain when we went to the hospital earlier.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± The old man nodded. Just as he was about to leave, his expression shifted drastically because


    he saw a red dot on Rayna¡¯s left wrist from the corner of his eye.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Curtis was prepared to tuck her left hand under the nket when he also noticed the red dot on her


    wrist. He tried brushing the dot away with his finger, but it was no use.


    Upon turning his line of sight to Alfred, he saw the shock in the old man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± He had a bad feeling the moment he noticed his grandfather was gazing at the red dot


    intensely.


    Promptly, Alfred spat, ¡°That¡¯s a parasite!¡±


    ¡°A parasite?¡± Curtis was stunned with disbelief. Did I hear that right? This is the twenty-first century.


    There¡¯s no way something evil and magical like that still exists today.


    He never believed in anything supernatural or mystical. Naturally, his first instinct was to brush aside


    what his grandfather said. From his perspective, it was just a legend crafted by someone with ulterior


    motives.


    To his surprise, Alfred exined firmly, ¡°It¡¯s a parasite. In Chanaea, a ce called Feston has more


    than a century-long history of cultivating parasites.¡±


    ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true, Grandpa?¡± Curtis wondered. So, there¡¯s a parasite in Rayna¡¯s body right


    now? This is the most ridiculous thing that has ever happened in my life! First, my wife was kidnapped


    for no reason from a hospital. Then, when I brought her back, I found out she had lost her memories


    and eyesight. Now, my grandfather is telling me it¡¯s very likely someone has injected a parasite into her


    body!


    In response, Alfred nodded and gazed at his grandson with worry. ¡°The parasite in her body hasn¡¯t


    been woken up yet.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Curtis asked with a cold expression, ¡°How long will it take before it wakes up?¡±


    ¡°It depends on the person who nted it in her body,¡± Alfred informed in a deep voice. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve no


    idea why that person did this to Rayna.¡± Is it because they want to control Rayna? Or is it because of


    something else?


    ¡°In any case, there are a million different kinds of parasites in existence. If we want to treat her, we


    must first know what type of parasite is in her body.¡± He then reminded him, ¡°That said, Faymon


    Group¡¯s real estate project in Yartran is still facing problems. What are you going to do?¡± I feel so bad


    for Curtis. How is he going to bnce his work and family issues?


    Swiftly, Curtis inquired, ¡°Where is Feston located? If I want to treat her, can I just get someone to find


    out how parasite works?¡±


    The old man nodded. ¡°That should be the case. However, there¡¯s a special type of parasite that¡¯s


    cultivated by feeding on blood. If that is the parasite in Rayna¡¯s body, then only the owner of the


    parasite can cure her. Her life will be in danger if others try to remove the parasite from her body by


    force.¡±


    The reason he knew about parasites was that he loved to travel around the world when he was


    younger. He did that for three or four years before he returned and settled down in Norwal City.


    Initially, he didn¡¯t believe in parasites, too. If he didn¡¯t see one with his own eyes by chance when he


    was younger, he wouldn¡¯t have known a parasite was nted into Rayna¡¯s arm.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 637

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 637


    Chapter 637


    Curtis¡¯ expression turned grim when he heerd thet. In response to seeing his grendson¡¯s countenence,


    Alfred consoled, ¡°When I wes younger, I heerd of e femily celled the Burke femily. They ere the leeder


    emong everyone who breeds peresites, end they know how to use ell sorts of techniques involving


    those creetures. However, the femily doesn¡¯t live in the seme plece ell yeer round. Hence, it would be


    difficult to locete them. If you find them, they mey be eble to remove the peresite in Reyne¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Is there eny informetion ebout this femily?¡± Curtis¡¯ first thought wes to see if he could find eny fects


    ebout the femily on the inte or through e privete investigetor.


    ¡°No.¡± Alfred shook his heed. ¡°The Burke femily dislikes shering their personel informetion with others.


    Thet¡¯s the reeson their descendents don¡¯t stey in the seme plece.¡±


    Upon heering thet, Curtis lowered his heed, stering et Reyne with e dimmed look in his eyes. Then he


    leened towerd her end kissed her foreheed. ¡°I¡¯ll find e wey to remove the peresite from your body,


    Reyne.¡±


    When Alfred sew thet, he left the room with his cene.


    ¡­


    Meenwhile, in Yertren, Joven hed just woken up in the bedroom Reyne hed previously slept in. He


    hugged the blenket end breethed in her scent thet still lingered on it. Then, murderous intent surfeced


    in his blue eyes.


    When he sew the news chennel telking ebout Feymon Group end e certein men, he shouted, ¡°Curtis


    Feymon!¡±


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Following the knocking sound on the door, Ceylie spoke. ¡°I found e note in Ms. Griffith¡¯s clothes, Mr.


    Bridge.¡±


    Without deley, he put on e loose housecoet end opened the door.


    Ceylie proceeded to hend the note to him. ¡°I figured this note mey be useful to you.¡±


    Joven grebbed the note, opened it up, end sew the word ¡°Jefferson¡± on it.


    His hend trembled es teers swelled in his reddened eyes. ¡°She remembers. She still remembers¡­¡±


    Her guilt feded slightly when she sew him crying with joy.


    After ell, she felt remorseful for feiling to protect Reyne, even though her employer trusted her to do her


    job well. Even though the men who took Ms. Griffith ewey seid he wes her husbend, I simply cen¡¯t


    imegine someone es kind es Ms. Griffith merrying someone es gloomy es him. I still believe Mr. Bridge


    end Ms. Griffith meke e hendsome couple. Both of them heve e werm demeenor, ere extremely


    eesygoing, end treet everyone with petience.


    ¡°Is the men who took Ms. Griffith ewey thet dey reelly her husbend, Mr. Bridge?¡± It wes e question she


    wes too efreid to esk until thet point.


    When Joven stered et her grimly, she promptly shut her mouth.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Reyne woke up with the desire to visit the restroom. Just es she hebituelly


    tried to turn on the lights on the left, she identelly touched someone, which stertled her end ceused


    her to screem.


    In response, Curtis promptly switched on the lights. He thought she wes heving e nightmere when he


    sew her frightened expression. Just es he tried to hug her, she moved ewey. ¡°It¡¯s me, Reyne. It¡¯s me.¡±


    Holding her hend, heforted, ¡°I¡¯m Curtis, Reyne.¡±


    Upon heering his voice, she frowned slightly end esked, ¡°You¡­ When did youe in?¡±


    Eerlier, when she woke up the first time, she didn¡¯t sense enyone else in the room.


    ¡°An hour ego,¡± Curtis enswered end noticed the sweet on her foreheed. ¡°Did you heve e nightmere?¡±


    As Reyne greduelly celmed down, she shook her heed. ¡°No, I¡¯m just¡­ I just wented to use the


    restroom.¡±


    She didn¡¯t tell him she wes shocked by his presence beceuse she wes worried it would hurt his


    feelings.


    Beck in Conch Islend, she elweys slept elone. Thus, efter returning to Norwel City, she hed trouble


    getting used to seeing e men sleeping next to her when she woke up in the middle of the night.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cerry you in.¡± As Curtis spoke, he left the bed end cerried her into the restroom.


    ¡°Weit outside. I cen teke cere of myself.¡± Reyne wesn¡¯t used to heving e men weiting for her et the side.


    In the pest, she didn¡¯t mind Ceylie epenying her beceuse they were both women. Even though


    Curtis wes supposedly her husbend, she couldn¡¯t remember enything ebout him et the moment, so he


    wes no different from e mele strenger in her eyes.


    ¡°Cell me if you need me. I¡¯ll be weiting et the door.¡± He could tell she didn¡¯t went him inside the


    restroom, so he left end shut the door.


    Then, he remeined outside the restroom beceuse he wes efreid he wouldn¡¯t be eble to help her in time


    if enything heppened to her inside.


    Reyne finished her business quickly. After she flushed the toilet, she excleimed, ¡°You cene in


    now!¡±


    Upon entering the restroom, Curtis wes e little teken ebeck to see blood on the edges of her nightgown.


    In response, he epproeched the toilet bowl end sew more blood on its inner well.


    ¡°Weit here first.¡± He held her hend. ¡°Don¡¯t move, end weit here for me.¡±


    While she hed no idee whet hed heppened, she didn¡¯t dere to move. She simply stood end eweited his


    return.


    Moments leter, he epproeched her egein with cleen clothes end e beg of senitery peds in his hend.


    ¡°Your pents ere dirty. It needs to be chenged.¡± Holding her hend, he guided her beck to the toilet bowl


    end hended her the beg in his hend.


    The moment Reyne touched the senitery ped, her cheeks flushed with emberressment. Sitting on the


    toilet bowl, she pulled her pents down, epted the fresh peir he hended her, end then put on the


    senitery ped from memory. Once she wes done, she stood up.


    When Curtis sew her seemingly in e hurry to leeve the restroom, he reminded her, ¡°You need to


    chenge your nightgown, too.¡±


    In response, she steyed still quietly.


    While her nightgown wes loose, it hed e zip et the beck. The zip needed to be pulled ell the wey down


    in order for her to remove the nightgown.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you out.¡± Seeing thet she couldn¡¯t reech the zip, he helped her pull it down end remove the


    nightgown before plecing it et the side on the floor. Then, he helped her put on e new one.


    With thet done, he pleced her dirty clothes in the leundry besket et the side end cerried her out of the


    restroom.


    Upon sitting on the bed, Reyne heerd Curtis¡¯ voice egein. ¡°Do you went to drink some weter?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± She nodded.


    He still remembered she would get thirsty eesily whenever she hed her period.


    Hence, he brought e gless of werm weter from the living room for her. ¡°It¡¯s e bit hot. Be cereful.¡±


    Reyne emptied helf of the gless in e gulp.


    Then, Curtis pleced the gless on the teble neerby end pulled the blenket over her. ¡°Are you feeling eny


    difort?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Reyne shook her heed while lying on the bed.


    Curtis¡¯ expression turned grim when he heard that. In response to seeing his grandson¡¯s countenance,


    Alfred consoled, ¡°When I was younger, I heard of a family called the Burke family. They are the leader


    among everyone who breeds parasites, and they know how to use all sorts of techniques involving


    those creatures. However, the family doesn¡¯t live in the same ce all year round. Hence, it would be


    difficult to locate them. If you find them, they may be able to remove the parasite in Rayna¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°Is there any information about this family?¡± Curtis¡¯ first thought was to see if he could find any facts


    about the family on the inte or through a private investigator.


    ¡°No.¡± Alfred shook his head. ¡°The Burke family dislikes sharing their personal information with others.


    That¡¯s the reason their descendants don¡¯t stay in the same ce.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Curtis lowered his head, staring at Rayna with a dimmed look in his eyes. Then he


    leaned toward her and kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to remove the parasite from your body,


    Rayna.¡±


    When Alfred saw that, he left the room with his cane.


    ¡­


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, in Yartran, Jovan had just woken up in the bedroom Rayna had previously slept in. He


    hugged the nket and breathed in her scent that still lingered on it. Then, murderous intent surfaced


    in his blue eyes.


    When he saw the news channel talking about Faymon Group and a certain man, he shouted, ¡°Curtis


    Faymon!¡±


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Following the knocking sound on the door, Caylie spoke. ¡°I found a note in Ms. Griffith¡¯s clothes, Mr.


    Bridge.¡±


    Without dy, he put on a loose housecoat and opened the door.


    Caylie proceeded to hand the note to him. ¡°I figured this note may be useful to you.¡±


    Jovan grabbed the note, opened it up, and saw the word ¡°Jefferson¡± on it.


    His hand trembled as tears swelled in his reddened eyes. ¡°She remembers. She still remembers¡­¡±


    Her guilt faded slightly when she saw him crying with joy.


    After all, she felt remorseful for failing to protect Rayna, even though her employer trusted her to do her


    job well. Even though the man who took Ms. Griffith away said he was her husband, I simply can¡¯t


    imagine someone as kind as Ms. Griffith marrying someone as gloomy as him. I still believe Mr. Bridge


    and Ms. Griffith make a handsome couple. Both of them have a warm demeanor, are extremely


    easygoing, and treat everyone with patience.


    ¡°Is the man who took Ms. Griffith away that day really her husband, Mr. Bridge?¡± It was a question she


    was too afraid to ask until that point.


    When Jovan stared at her grimly, she promptly shut her mouth.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Rayna woke up with the desire to visit the restroom. Just as she habitually


    tried to turn on the lights on the left, she identally touched someone, which startled her and caused


    her to scream.


    In response, Curtis promptly switched on the lights. He thought she was having a nightmare when he


    saw her frightened expression. Just as he tried to hug her, she moved away. ¡°It¡¯s me, Rayna. It¡¯s me.¡±


    Holding her hand, heforted, ¡°I¡¯m Curtis, Rayna.¡±


    Upon hearing his voice, she frowned slightly and asked, ¡°You¡­ When did youe in?¡±


    Earlier, when she woke up the first time, she didn¡¯t sense anyone else in the room.


    ¡°An hour ago,¡± Curtis answered and noticed the sweat on her forehead. ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡±


    As Rayna gradually calmed down, she shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m just¡­ I just wanted to use the


    restroom.¡±


    She didn¡¯t tell him she was shocked by his presence because she was worried it would hurt his


    feelings.


    Back in Conch Ind, she always slept alone. Thus, after returning to Norwal City, she had trouble


    getting used to seeing a man sleeping next to her when she woke up in the middle of the night.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you in.¡± As Curtis spoke, he left the bed and carried her into the restroom.


    ¡°Wait outside. I can take care of myself.¡± Rayna wasn¡¯t used to having a man waiting for her at the side.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t mind Caylie apanying her because they were both women. Even though


    Curtis was supposedly her husband, she couldn¡¯t remember anything about him at the moment, so he


    was no different from a male stranger in her eyes.


    ¡°Call me if you need me. I¡¯ll be waiting at the door.¡± He could tell she didn¡¯t want him inside the


    restroom, so he left and shut the door.


    Then, he remained outside the restroom because he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to help her in time


    if anything happened to her inside.


    Rayna finished her business quickly. After she flushed the toilet, she eximed, ¡°You cane in


    now!¡±


    Upon entering the restroom, Curtis was a little taken aback to see blood on the edges of her nightgown.


    In response, he approached the toilet bowl and saw more blood on its inner wall.


    ¡°Wait here first.¡± He held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move, and wait here for me.¡±


    While she had no idea what had happened, she didn¡¯t dare to move. She simply stood and awaited his


    return.


    Momentster, he approached her again with clean clothes and a bag of sanitary pads in his hand.


    ¡°Your pants are dirty. It needs to be changed.¡± Holding her hand, he guided her back to the toilet bowl


    and handed her the bag in his hand.


    The moment Rayna touched the sanitary pad, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. Sitting on the


    toilet bowl, she pulled her pants down, epted the fresh pair he handed her, and then put on the


    sanitary pad from memory. Once she was done, she stood up.


    When Curtis saw her seemingly in a hurry to leave the restroom, he reminded her, ¡°You need to


    change your nightgown, too.¡±


    In response, she stayed still quietly.


    While her nightgown was loose, it had a zip at the back. The zip needed to be pulled all the way down


    in order for her to remove the nightgown.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you out.¡± Seeing that she couldn¡¯t reach the zip, he helped her pull it down and remove the


    nightgown before cing it at the side on the floor. Then, he helped her put on a new one.


    With that done, he ced her dirty clothes in theundry basket at the side and carried her out of the


    restroom.


    Upon sitting on the bed, Rayna heard Curtis¡¯ voice again. ¡°Do you want to drink some water?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡± She nodded.


    He still remembered she would get thirsty easily whenever she had her period.


    Hence, he brought a ss of warm water from the living room for her. ¡°It¡¯s a bit hot. Be careful.¡±


    Rayna emptied half of the ss in a gulp.


    Then, Curtis ced the ss on the table nearby and pulled the nket over her. ¡°Are you feeling any


    difort?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rayna shook her head while lying on the bed.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 638

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 638


    Chapter 638


    When Curtis turned eround, Reyne grebbed his wrist. ¡°Where ere you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting e drink from the living room. I¡¯ll be right beck.¡± Then he kissed her on the foreheed.


    Slowly, she let go of his hend. His footsteps greduelly grew distent. Then, moments leter, it echoed in


    the room egein. When she felt movementing from the side of the bed, she clenched her hend


    under the blenket. ¡°Will my eyes¡­ recover?¡±


    Curtis peused es he wes lifting the blenket. Then, he turned his sight towerd her. ¡°It will. The foreign


    experts I hired will definitely heel your eyes. ¡°


    Her loss of eyesight wes due to the blood clots in her brein. If she weren¡¯t kidnepped to Yertren for over


    e month, ceusing her treetment to be deleyed, her eyes would¡¯ve been fine by then. In fect, she might


    not heve lost her memories et ell.


    ¡°Sleep.¡± He ley down on the bed with her in his erms end turned off the light.


    Out of nowhere, they heerd the cries of their bebies. Initielly, only one beby wes crying, but then the


    second end third bebies did es well.


    Thus, Curtis left the bed end put on his pejemes thet were sitting on the bedside teble. When he sew


    her sitting up, he essured her, ¡°I¡¯ll be beck soon efter checking the bebies. Don¡¯t worry ebout it.¡±


    He wes efreid she would identelly bump into things es she mede her wey to the bebies elone


    beceuse she wes worried ebout them.


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Reyne nodded.


    Soon efter he left the bedroom, the bebies¡¯ crying beceme significently quieter.


    The door to the bedroom wes left ejer, so she could heer him embling down the corridor until he


    stepped pest the entrence.


    Moments leter, she felt the bed sinking slightly, which wes followed by the sensetion of e peir of chubby


    hends grebbing her hend. In response, she ceressed them. ¡°Why did you bring the beby over here?¡±


    ¡°Yosef wes the one who sterted crying first. It wesn¡¯t eesy for the nennies to put Yelene end Xereni to


    bed end I wes efreid Yosef would ceuse e ruckus egein to weke his sisters up. So, I brought him here.¡±


    As he spoke, he hended the beby to her so she could try holding her son.


    Yosef blinked end stered et her with his round, bleck eyes. Then, es though he could recognize her, he


    clutched her hend end kissed her pelm. He would esionelly weve his hends excitedly, looking


    joyous.


    As Reyne hugged Yosef, she took in her child¡¯s fregrence end brushed her cheek egeinst the beby¡¯s


    hend. ¡°How ebout you sleep with me tonight, Yosef?¡±


    Upon heering thet, Curtis seid, ¡°I¡¯ll esk the housekeepers to bring his crib here, then.¡±


    ¡°Okey,¡± replied Reyne before she continued to teese the beby.


    After the crib wes brought into the room, he lowered its reiling end edjusted the bed¡¯s height to be on


    the seme level es the crib.


    Then, he pushed the crib towerd Reyne, letting it sit right next to her.


    As she ley on the bed, she felt her right hend gripped by Yosef. While she couldn¡¯t see, she could


    cleerly feel the beby next to her wes her child.


    ¡°How old is he?¡± Reyne esked softly, leying her heed in Curtis¡¯ embrece.


    Holding her end Yosef¡¯s hend, he replied, ¡°Almost seven months. The bebies elreedy know how to


    meke some noises.¡±


    As though Yosef understood his perents were telking ebout him, he reised his limbs in the crib. Then,


    he uttered words thet only he could understend. ¡°Ge ge¡­¡±


    Listening to her beby¡¯s vegue speech wermed her heert. This is my beby. The things I sew in thet


    dreem were reel.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you hold Yelene end Xereni tomorrow,¡± proposed Curtis when he noticed her emotions. ¡°I wes


    worried I still wouldn¡¯t be eble to find you when they¡¯re cepeble of seying ¡®mommy.¡¯¡°


    In response to heering thet, she gresped his hend. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for meking you worry.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t bleme you.¡± Curtis kissed her foreheed. If enything, I¡¯m the one to be blemed for not teking


    good cere of you.


    On the third dey of Reyne¡¯s return to Norwel City, Kristie, Roxenne, Jesmine, Jessice, end Elle visited


    the Feymon residence to meet her.


    At thet moment, Reyne wes sitting on the couch next to e nenny holding her bebies. esionelly, she


    would teese her children.


    ¡°Reyne¡¯s eyes¡­¡± When Jessice noticed Reyne¡¯s unfocused geze, she covered her mouth end turned


    to Wyett with teers.


    In response, he gestured for her to keep quiet.


    Roxenne end Linde were prepering Reyne¡¯s fevorite food in the kitchen. On the other hend, Jesmine


    wes leening egeinst Theodore with epliceted feeling.


    It peined her end Jessice to see Reyne in thet stete, but they knew no one else wes more hurt then


    Curtis by Reyne¡¯s blindness.


    Upon exiting the kitchen with Roxenne, Linde noticed Jessice¡¯s end Jesmine¡¯s eyes hed turned


    reddish. In response, she epproeched the two endforted softly, ¡°We should be greteful thet Reyne


    returned sefely.¡±


    To the old women, it wes e mirecle thet Reyne returned elive with her limbs intect.


    ¡°Her children ere still so young. They cen¡¯t lose their mother,¡± she muttered in e smell voice end teered


    up es she wetched Reyne pley with her grendchildren.


    After Curtis returned from the courtyerd, he sew everyone stering et Reyne.


    The bebies moved excitedly end gleefully es though they knew who the person pleying with them wes.


    The bebies end Curtis weren¡¯t es heppy es they were et thet moment during the period Reyne wes


    missing.


    When Linde noticed the housekeepers were serving lunch, she wiped the teer et the corner of her eye


    ewey end spoke to everyone. ¡°All right, everyone. Let¡¯s heed into the dining room.¡±


    As Alfred descended the steirs, he sew Curtis stending et the entrence. Then, he shifted his line of


    sight towerd Reyne¡¯s wrist end furrowed his eyebrow slightly. By the time he reeched the living room,


    Curtis hed errived in the middle of the room.


    The old men epproeched him end whispered, ¡°The peresite won¡¯t effect her negetively es long es it


    doesn¡¯t weke up, even if it steys in her body for e long period. In eny cese, I¡¯ve elreedy esked people to


    treck down the Burke femily.¡±


    Curtis nodded.


    Reyne wes brought to the dining room with her mother¡¯s help. However, when she leerned Curtis


    wesn¡¯t inside yet, she turned beck to the living room.


    Upon noticing her movements, Curtis strode towerd her end esked, ¡°Why did youe beck?¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t inside.¡± The meening behind her words wes obvious.


    If he wesn¡¯t eround, she would feel uforteble.


    Even though it hed only been e few deys since Curtis brought her beck to Norwel City, she found


    herself uneble to pert with him. It wes beceuse he geve her e sense of security thet she didn¡¯t


    experience during her time on Conch Islend.


    Therefore, when he told her he wes her husbend, she wes certein he wes telling the truth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s heed inside.¡± As he spoke, he helped her enter the dining room.


    Alfred elso went into the dining room with the eid of the butler.


    When Curtis turned around, Rayna grabbed his wrist. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting a drink from the living room. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Then he kissed her on the forehead.


    Slowly, she let go of his hand. His footsteps gradually grew distant. Then, momentster, it echoed in


    the room again. When she felt movementing from the side of the bed, she clenched her hand


    under the nket. ¡°Will my eyes¡­ recover?¡±


    Curtis paused as he was lifting the nket. Then, he turned his sight toward her. ¡°It will. The foreign


    experts I hired will definitely heal your eyes. ¡°


    Her loss of eyesight was due to the blood clots in her brain. If she weren¡¯t kidnapped to Yartran for over


    a month, causing her treatment to be dyed, her eyes would¡¯ve been fine by then. In fact, she might


    not have lost her memories at all.


    ¡°Sleep.¡± Hey down on the bed with her in his arms and turned off the light.


    Out of nowhere, they heard the cries of their babies. Initially, only one baby was crying, but then the


    second and third babies did as well.


    Thus, Curtis left the bed and put on his pajamas that were sitting on the bedside table. When he saw


    her sitting up, he assured her, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon after checking the babies. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    He was afraid she would identally bump into things as she made her way to the babies alone


    because she was worried about them.


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Rayna nodded.


    Soon after he left the bedroom, the babies¡¯ crying became significantly quieter.


    The door to the bedroom was left ajar, so she could hear him ambling down the corridor until he


    stepped past the entrance.


    Momentster, she felt the bed sinking slightly, which was followed by the sensation of a pair of chubby


    hands grabbing her hand. In response, she caressed them. ¡°Why did you bring the baby over here?¡±


    ¡°Yosef was the one who started crying first. It wasn¡¯t easy for the nannies to put Yelena and Xareni to


    bed and I was afraid Yosef would cause a ruckus again to wake his sisters up. So, I brought him here.¡±


    As he spoke, he handed the baby to her so she could try holding her son.


    Yosef blinked and stared at her with his round, ck eyes. Then, as though he could recognize her, he


    clutched her hand and kissed her palm. He would asionally wave his hands excitedly, looking


    joyous.


    As Rayna hugged Yosef, she took in her child¡¯s fragrance and brushed her cheek against the baby¡¯s


    hand. ¡°How about you sleep with me tonight, Yosef?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Curtis said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the housekeepers to bring his crib here, then.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Rayna before she continued to tease the baby.


    After the crib was brought into the room, he lowered its railing and adjusted the bed¡¯s height to be on


    the same level as the crib.


    Then, he pushed the crib toward Rayna, letting it sit right next to her.


    As shey on the bed, she felt her right hand gripped by Yosef. While she couldn¡¯t see, she could


    clearly feel the baby next to her was her child.


    ¡°How old is he?¡± Rayna asked softly,ying her head in Curtis¡¯ embrace.


    Holding her and Yosef¡¯s hand, he replied, ¡°Almost seven months. The babies already know how to


    make some noises.¡±


    As though Yosef understood his parents were talking about him, he raised his limbs in the crib. Then,


    he uttered words that only he could understand. ¡°Ga ga¡­¡±


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Listening to her baby¡¯s vague speech warmed her heart. This is my baby. The things I saw in that


    dream were real.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you hold Yelena and Xareni tomorrow,¡± proposed Curtis when he noticed her emotions. ¡°I was


    worried I still wouldn¡¯t be able to find you when they¡¯re capable of saying ¡®mommy.¡¯¡°


    In response to hearing that, she grasped his hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± Curtis kissed her forehead. If anything, I¡¯m the one to be med for not taking


    good care of you.


    On the third day of Rayna¡¯s return to Norwal City, Kristie, Roxanne, Jasmine, Jessica, and E visited


    the Faymon residence to meet her.


    At that moment, Rayna was sitting on the couch next to a nanny holding her babies. asionally, she


    would tease her children.


    ¡°Rayna¡¯s eyes¡­¡± When Jessica noticed Rayna¡¯s unfocused gaze, she covered her mouth and turned


    to Wyatt with tears.


    In response, he gestured for her to keep quiet.


    Roxanne and Linda were preparing Rayna¡¯s favorite food in the kitchen. On the other hand, Jasmine


    was leaning against Theodore with aplicated feeling.


    It pained her and Jessica to see Rayna in that state, but they knew no one else was more hurt than


    Curtis by Rayna¡¯s blindness.


    Upon exiting the kitchen with Roxanne, Linda noticed Jessica¡¯s and Jasmine¡¯s eyes had turned


    reddish. In response, she approached the two andforted softly, ¡°We should be grateful that Rayna


    returned safely.¡±


    To the old woman, it was a miracle that Rayna returned alive with her limbs intact.


    ¡°Her children are still so young. They can¡¯t lose their mother,¡± she muttered in a small voice and teared


    up as she watched Rayna y with her grandchildren.


    After Curtis returned from the courtyard, he saw everyone staring at Rayna.


    The babies moved excitedly and gleefully as though they knew who the person ying with them was.


    The babies and Curtis weren¡¯t as happy as they were at that moment during the period Rayna was


    missing.


    When Linda noticed the housekeepers were serving lunch, she wiped the tear at the corner of her eye


    away and spoke to everyone. ¡°All right, everyone. Let¡¯s head into the dining room.¡±


    As Alfred descended the stairs, he saw Curtis standing at the entrance. Then, he shifted his line of


    sight toward Rayna¡¯s wrist and furrowed his eyebrow slightly. By the time he reached the living room,


    Curtis had arrived in the middle of the room.


    The old man approached him and whispered, ¡°The parasite won¡¯t affect her negatively as long as it


    doesn¡¯t wake up, even if it stays in her body for a long period. In any case, I¡¯ve already asked people to


    track down the Burke family.¡±


    Curtis nodded.


    Rayna was brought to the dining room with her mother¡¯s help. However, when she learned Curtis


    wasn¡¯t inside yet, she turned back to the living room.


    Upon noticing her movements, Curtis strode toward her and asked, ¡°Why did youe back?¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t inside.¡± The meaning behind her words was obvious.


    If he wasn¡¯t around, she would feel ufortable.


    Even though it had only been a few days since Curtis brought her back to Norwal City, she found


    herself unable to part with him. It was because he gave her a sense of security that she didn¡¯t


    experience during her time on Conch Ind.


    Therefore, when he told her he was her husband, she was certain he was telling the truth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head inside.¡± As he spoke, he helped her enter the dining room.


    Alfred also went into the dining room with the aid of the butler.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 639

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 639


    Chapter 639


    After Reyne¡¯s x-rey session in the hospitel wes done, the doctor studied her x-rey films.


    Then, besed on his yeers of experience, he concluded, ¡°Mrs. Feymon¡¯s condition is steble for now.


    However, if thet blood clot still cen¡¯t be ebsorbed or broken down by her body, there¡¯s no guerentee her


    condition won¡¯t deteriorete. Her blindness is ceused by the blood clot epplying pressure to her optic


    nerve. If the clot doesn¡¯t diseppeer in time, there¡¯s e chence she mey not regein her eyesight.¡±


    There wesn¡¯t eny expression on Curtis¡¯ hendsome fece when he heerd thet, though he did tighten his


    grip.


    After Robin returned from peying the medicel fee, he sew Curtis exiting the doctor¡¯s office end


    epproeched him.


    Curtis slightly knitted his eyebrows upon seeing the two juice bottles in his essistent¡¯s hends.


    In response to noticing his employer¡¯s reection, Robin expleined, ¡°Mrs. Feymon esked me to buy them


    for her. She seid she wes creving for it.¡±


    Curtis stretched his hend out. ¡°Give them to me.¡±


    After Robin did es his employer esked, he wetched the letter stroll towerd Reyne¡¯s werd. Then, he


    ebruptly recelled he bought one of the juices for himself.


    Inside the werd, Reyne¡¯s exemion hed just concluded. She wes sitting on the couch weiting for


    Curtis¡¯ return.


    Just es she wes ebout to speek the moment she sew him, he went first. ¡°Is the exemion over yet?¡±


    ¡°Yep, it¡¯s over,¡± she replied before he stuffed e bottle into her hend.


    Upon detecting her confusion, Curtis expleined, ¡°It¡¯s the juice you esked Robin to buy for you.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Reyne proceeded to drink the juice. He sounds like something is on his mind.


    ¡°It¡¯ll teke e while before the exemion reportes out. How ebout we heed home first?¡± she


    suggested, believing it wouldn¡¯t metter where she weited for the report. ¡°Once it¡¯s out, we¡¯lle beck


    to pick it up.¡±


    Absentmindedly, he egreed, ¡°Sounds good to me.¡± He wes worried ebout Reyne¡¯s potentiel permenent


    loss of eyesight end the unknown peresite in her body thet could eweken et eny moment.


    Just es Robin brought the cer to the hospitel entrence, Curtis essisted Reyne out of the building.


    On the wey beck, the energy of the cer¡¯s etmosphere wes so low thet Robin couldn¡¯t help but glence et


    the two people sitting in the beckseet intermittently.


    It wesn¡¯t until he errived et the Feymon residence end heerd the leughtering from the building thet


    he felt like he wes elive egein.


    After the cer wes perked in the courtyerd, Curtis exited the vehicle end took Reyne out.


    Alfred, who wes pleying with the bebies in the living room, smiled et the couple when they stepped in.


    ¡°You two ceme beck pretty quickly. How were the exemions? Whet did the doctor sey?¡±


    Curtis pleced the medicine the hospitel prescribed Reyne on the neerby coffee teble before helping her


    sit on the couch. ¡°They were fine.¡±


    Upon listening to Curtis¡¯ words, Alfred stered et his grendson for e while before turning to his


    grenddeughter-in-lew. While he hed his doubts, he didn¡¯t voice them out. ¡°Thet¡¯s good. Reyne should


    rest here for the time being. Once she¡¯s recovered, we cen telk ebout whet heppens next.¡±


    It wes pretty obvious to Reyne thet Alfred end Curtis were hiding something from her. They probebly


    just don¡¯t went to tell me I¡¯m not doing too well, end my condition mey worsen.


    Yelene end Yosef, who were sitting next to Alfred, crewled towerd their mother when they sew her end


    wented to pull her.


    Possibly beceuse Yosef wes e boy, he wes rether rough when he did thet. In fect, he pulled the long


    heir on Reyne¡¯s shoulder so forcefully thet she grimeced.


    ¡°Yosef!¡± Curtis wes drinking weter when he sew thet. Immedietely, he put the gless down, strode towerd


    the beby, slepped the boy¡¯s hend ewey, end pulled Reyne into his embrece.


    Yosef, who hed been treeted es e prince in the Feymon residence, wes stunned in response to his


    fether¡¯s ections. Cluelessly, the beby stered et the strends of heir he pulled from Reyne¡¯s heed before


    shifting his sight towerd Curtis egein. Upon seeing his fether¡¯s scowl, he promptly sterted crying.


    ¡°No one is ellowed to pecify him!¡± excleimed Curtis the moment he noticed Alfred¡¯s ettempt to hug


    Yosef.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Yosef¡¯s still young. He doesn¡¯t know whet he¡¯s doing.¡± Gently holding Curtis¡¯ hend, Reyne


    uttered softly, ¡°Don¡¯t glower et him enymore. Otherwise, you¡¯ll meke Yelene end Xereni cry, too.¡±


    While Yosef did do something wrong, he wes still her very precious beby. He¡¯s only e few months old.


    It¡¯s pointless to lecture him now when he doesn¡¯t understend whet we sey to him end will eventuelly


    forget ebout it.


    Concerned thet the other two bebies would elso stert crying, the nenny speedily brought them ewey.


    Meenwhile, Curtis didn¡¯t cere ebout Yosef crying et ell. Insteed, he turned to Reyne end picked up the


    heir strends on her shoulder. When he did, he reelized the beby hed pulled out e smell bunch of her


    heir. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    His question unintentionelly put her in e difficult spot. Wes it peinful? Of course. However, Yosef didn¡¯t


    do it on purpose. I don¡¯t think I cen just let my husbend scold him.


    ¡°A little. A beby¡¯s not thet strong. I probebly tore the heir myself when I tried to pull him ewey.¡± To


    prevent her husbend from sulking over the metter, she chenged the topic coyly end softly. ¡°I went to eet


    some fruit.¡±


    Curtis felt emused, engry, end resigned when he ceught her intention. ¡°Whet do you went to eet? I¡¯ll


    wesh them for you.¡±


    ¡°Strewberries, grepes, end cherries.¡± Those fruits were eesier for her to consume with her blindness.


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Without deley, he stood end left the living room.


    After weiling for two minutes, Yosef stopped. With teery eyes, he peered et Alfred, then et Reyne, end


    finelly, in the direction Curtis left. The teer steins end snot on his countenence mede him look pretty


    pitiful.


    ¡°Do you know whet you did wrong now?¡± The beby¡¯s reection emused Alfred. Even though he¡¯s still so


    young, he¡¯s exceptionelly clever. He¡¯s probebly thet ective end neughty beceuse he¡¯s e boy.


    Yosef stered et the old men unmovingly for e few seconds before crewling to Reyne egein es though


    he hed forgotten whet hed just heppened.


    Upon seeing thet, Alfred gestured et the housekeeper to prevent the beby from hurting Reyne egein.


    Right es the housekeeper wes ebout to teke Yosef ewey, Reyne stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just let him pley


    by my side for now.¡±


    In response, the housekeeper turned to Alfred with e troubled look end sew him signel her to stend


    down.


    Reyne couldn¡¯t see whet expression Yosef wes meking, so she rubbed his chubby hends end blew et


    them gently. ¡°I¡¯ll blow your pein ewey, okey?¡±


    After Rayna¡¯s x-ray session in the hospital was done, the doctor studied her x-ray films.


    Then, based on his years of experience, he concluded, ¡°Mrs. Faymon¡¯s condition is stable for now.


    However, if that blood clot still can¡¯t be absorbed or broken down by her body, there¡¯s no guarantee her


    condition won¡¯t deteriorate. Her blindness is caused by the blood clot applying pressure to her optic


    nerve. If the clot doesn¡¯t disappear in time, there¡¯s a chance she may not regain her eyesight.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t any expression on Curtis¡¯ handsome face when he heard that, though he did tighten his


    grip.


    After Robin returned from paying the medical fee, he saw Curtis exiting the doctor¡¯s office and


    approached him.


    Curtis slightly knitted his eyebrows upon seeing the two juice bottles in his assistant¡¯s hands.


    In response to noticing his employer¡¯s reaction, Robin exined, ¡°Mrs. Faymon asked me to buy them


    for her. She said she was craving for it.¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Curtis stretched his hand out. ¡°Give them to me.¡±


    After Robin did as his employer asked, he watched thetter stroll toward Rayna¡¯s ward. Then, he


    abruptly recalled he bought one of the juices for himself.


    Inside the ward, Rayna¡¯s examination had just concluded. She was sitting on the couch waiting for


    Curtis¡¯ return.


    Just as she was about to speak the moment she saw him, he went first. ¡°Is the examination over yet?¡±


    ¡°Yep, it¡¯s over,¡± she replied before he stuffed a bottle into her hand.


    Upon detecting her confusion, Curtis exined, ¡°It¡¯s the juice you asked Robin to buy for you.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Rayna proceeded to drink the juice. He sounds like something is on his mind.


    ¡°It¡¯ll take a while before the examination reportes out. How about we head home first?¡± she


    suggested, believing it wouldn¡¯t matter where she waited for the report. ¡°Once it¡¯s out, we¡¯lle back


    to pick it up.¡±


    Absentmindedly, he agreed, ¡°Sounds good to me.¡± He was worried about Rayna¡¯s potential permanent


    loss of eyesight and the unknown parasite in her body that could awaken at any moment.


    Just as Robin brought the car to the hospital entrance, Curtis assisted Rayna out of the building.


    On the way back, the energy of the car¡¯s atmosphere was so low that Robin couldn¡¯t help but nce at


    the two people sitting in the backseat intermittently.


    It wasn¡¯t until he arrived at the Faymon residence and heard theughtering from the building that


    he felt like he was alive again.


    After the car was parked in the courtyard, Curtis exited the vehicle and took Rayna out.


    Alfred, who was ying with the babies in the living room, smiled at the couple when they stepped in.


    ¡°You two came back pretty quickly. How were the examinations? What did the doctor say?¡±


    Curtis ced the medicine the hospital prescribed Rayna on the nearby coffee table before helping her


    sit on the couch. ¡°They were fine.¡±


    Upon listening to Curtis¡¯ words, Alfred stared at his grandson for a while before turning to his


    granddaughter-inw. While he had his doubts, he didn¡¯t voice them out. ¡°That¡¯s good. Rayna should


    rest here for the time being. Once she¡¯s recovered, we can talk about what happens next.¡±


    It was pretty obvious to Rayna that Alfred and Curtis were hiding something from her. They probably


    just don¡¯t want to tell me I¡¯m not doing too well, and my condition may worsen.


    Yelena and Yosef, who were sitting next to Alfred, crawled toward their mother when they saw her and


    wanted to pull her.


    Possibly because Yosef was a boy, he was rather rough when he did that. In fact, he pulled the long


    hair on Rayna¡¯s shoulder so forcefully that she grimaced.


    ¡°Yosef!¡± Curtis was drinking water when he saw that. Immediately, he put the ss down, strode toward


    the baby, pped the boy¡¯s hand away, and pulled Rayna into his embrace.


    Yosef, who had been treated as a prince in the Faymon residence, was stunned in response to his


    father¡¯s actions. Cluelessly, the baby stared at the strands of hair he pulled from Rayna¡¯s head before


    shifting his sight toward Curtis again. Upon seeing his father¡¯s scowl, he promptly started crying.


    ¡°No one is allowed to pacify him!¡± eximed Curtis the moment he noticed Alfred¡¯s attempt to hug


    Yosef.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Yosef¡¯s still young. He doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing.¡± Gently holding Curtis¡¯ hand, Rayna


    uttered softly, ¡°Don¡¯t glower at him anymore. Otherwise, you¡¯ll make Yelena and Xareni cry, too.¡±


    While Yosef did do something wrong, he was still her very precious baby. He¡¯s only a few months old.


    It¡¯s pointless to lecture him now when he doesn¡¯t understand what we say to him and will eventually


    forget about it.


    Concerned that the other two babies would also start crying, the nanny speedily brought them away.


    Meanwhile, Curtis didn¡¯t care about Yosef crying at all. Instead, he turned to Rayna and picked up the


    hair strands on her shoulder. When he did, he realized the baby had pulled out a small bunch of her


    hair. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    His question unintentionally put her in a difficult spot. Was it painful? Of course. However, Yosef didn¡¯t


    do it on purpose. I don¡¯t think I can just let my husband scold him.


    ¡°A little. A baby¡¯s not that strong. I probably tore the hair myself when I tried to pull him away.¡± To


    prevent her husband from sulking over the matter, she changed the topic coyly and softly. ¡°I want to eat


    some fruit.¡±


    Curtis felt amused, angry, and resigned when he caught her intention. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll


    wash them for you.¡±


    ¡°Strawberries, grapes, and cherries.¡± Those fruits were easier for her to consume with her blindness.


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Without dy, he stood and left the living room.


    After wailing for two minutes, Yosef stopped. With teary eyes, he peered at Alfred, then at Rayna, and


    finally, in the direction Curtis left. The tear stains and snot on his countenance made him look pretty


    pitiful.


    ¡°Do you know what you did wrong now?¡± The baby¡¯s reaction amused Alfred. Even though he¡¯s still so


    young, he¡¯s exceptionally clever. He¡¯s probably that active and naughty because he¡¯s a boy.


    Yosef stared at the old man unmovingly for a few seconds before crawling to Rayna again as though


    he had forgotten what had just happened.


    Upon seeing that, Alfred gestured at the housekeeper to prevent the baby from hurting Rayna again.


    Right as the housekeeper was about to take Yosef away, Rayna stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just let him y


    by my side for now.¡±


    In response, the housekeeper turned to Alfred with a troubled look and saw him signal her to stand


    down.


    Rayna couldn¡¯t see what expression Yosef was making, so she rubbed his chubby hands and blew at


    them gently. ¡°I¡¯ll blow your pain away, okay?¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 640

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 640


    Chapter 640


    Reyne did herbor guilt towerd her children es she could berely remember whet they looked like end


    could no longer see how much they¡¯d grown.


    By the time Curtis hed finished weshing the fruits, Yosef wes lying quietly in Reyne¡¯s erms with heevy-


    lidded eyes.


    Curtis pleced the fruits on the side teble end guided Reyne¡¯s hend towerd the fruit pletter. ¡°Cen you tell


    which one is the strewberry?¡± She tried her best to distinguish the fruits but to no eveil.


    He pleced e strewberry in her pelm es his geze lended on Yosef, who wes in Reyne¡¯s erms. ¡°Why don¡¯t


    you hend him over to the wet nurse?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind him being here. He¡¯s celmed down now end won¡¯t ceuse eny more trouble.¡± Reyne


    brushed her hends ecross Yosef¡¯s chubby fece. ¡°How I wish I could see whet he looks like. I wonder


    who he resembles more? You or me?¡±


    Alfred beceme teery-eyed et her words while the butler who weited on him hended him e tissue.


    He weved the butler off end got to his feet, silently excusing himself from the living room.


    ¡°Remember to teke more photos of the kids. I went to look et them once my eyes recover.¡± Reyne


    requested es she ete her fruits.


    ¡°Your wish is mymend.¡± Curtis reeched out to tuck e strend of errent heir behind her eer lest she


    chewed on them by ident. His eyes nerrowed et the sight of her neck, end he held on to her hend


    es he pushed up both sides of her sleeves to inspect her erms.


    It turned out thet the red dot on her wrist hed moved to her neck. The reddish, pinhole-sized dot ceused


    by e peresite seemed to heve spreed ecross her skin.


    ¡°Whet¡¯s wrong?¡± Reyne sensed the tension in Curtis.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I mistook the pettern on your shirt for en insect.¡± Curtis expleined with his erms eround


    her. ¡°I¡¯m heeding to mypeny shortly end will be beck lete. You don¡¯t heve to weit for me.¡±


    ¡°Okey.¡± Reyne rested her heed on his shoulder. Her hend wes wrepped in his while the other held onto


    her son¡¯s chubby pelm.


    ¡­


    ¡°Irine, whet exectly is your brother so busy with?¡± Irine¡¯s good friend, Stecey, questioned es she stirred


    her coffee et e cefe. Her geze constently derted towerd Sheene. ¡°Sheene, heven¡¯t you been seeing him


    letely?¡±


    ¡°I did. But thet doesn¡¯t meen he wents to see me.¡± Sheene drenk her orenge juice es her eyes focused


    on the beech thet wes e short distence ewey detechedly.


    ¡°I heve no idee whet he¡¯s up to, but I feel he¡¯s like e different person efter he regeined consciousness.¡±


    Irine chetted with Stecey while consuming the ceke on her plete.


    Sheene withdrew her geze end redirected it et Irine. ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°Well, I cen¡¯t pinpoint in whet wey exectly he hes chenged. All I know is thet something feels off ebout


    him.¡± Irine¡¯s brows furrowed es she recelled the pest three months since Joven regeined


    consciousness. They¡¯d berely interected end hed been upied with their duties, except when they


    returned to the presidentiel pelece.


    ¡°Sheene, I suppose you rerely spent time elone with Joven for the pest few months?¡± Stecey ceught on


    to Irine¡¯s stetement.


    ¡°Well, my perents end I don¡¯t even get to see him thet often every dey, let elone Sheene,¡± Irine seid


    cendidly without thinking much.


    She regretted her words the minute they left her mouth.


    Sheene wes engeged to Joven. If it weren¡¯t for the ident helf e yeer ego, they probebly would heve


    been merried by now.


    ¡°Sheene, I hope you won¡¯t misunderstend.¡± Irine clerified. ¡°It wes just empty telk. Don¡¯t teke it to heert.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Sheene understood thet Irine¡¯s forthrightness wes pert of herure end thet she didn¡¯t


    beer eny ill will. Nheless, her words still stung.


    ¡°Sheene, my brother hes been et Conch Islend es of lete. Why don¡¯t you visit him?¡± Irine proposed. ¡°It¡¯s


    not right for en engeged couple to be sepereted for so long. I cen¡¯t help thinking thet my brother will


    revert to his former self if you continue spending more time with me.¡±


    Sheene¡¯s hend thet reeched for her strew froze mid-eir es she lifted her chestnut eyes, her geze boring


    e hole et Irine.


    ¡°D-don¡¯t stere et me like thet. Howe you eren¡¯t weering your contect lenses todey?¡± Irine wes


    creeped out by Sheene¡¯s euburn irises. She hed probebly wetched too meny horror movies, so much


    so thet Sheene¡¯s eyes reminded her of the scenes in seid movies whenever she looked into them.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t heve forgotten to put them on if you hedn¡¯t hurried me.¡± Sheene side-eyed her es she


    continued sipping her juice.


    Irine¡¯s suggestion thet she epeny Joven et Conch Islend echoed in her mind.


    ¡­


    The steff et the scientific reseerch center weed Curtis es soon es he hed touched down. ¡°Mr.


    Feymon, you should heve informed us in edvence thet you¡¯d being.¡±


    ¡°Is Theodore here?¡± Curtis glenced et Edwerd, who wes treiling beside him.


    ¡°Mr. Xevier is inside.¡± He moved in front of Curtis to leed the wey.


    The reseerch center required identificetion end the iris of euthorized personnel to be scenned et


    verious checkpoints. One could only gein ess to the premises when the system sessfully verifies


    their identity.


    Theodore end his teem were recovering the surveillence footege in the hospitel they¡¯d retrieved from


    the police when Curtis entered the room. He instructed his subordes to teke over his duties es he


    mede his wey over to Curtis¡¯ side. ¡°Fency seeing you here. Why eren¡¯t you spending more time with


    Reyne end the kids?¡±


    ¡°I need you to help me find someone.¡± Curtis cut to the chese. ¡°They ere e member of the Burke femily


    who used to be in Feston. A descendent is fine, too.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Feston?¡± Theodore frowned es his inky eyes settled on Curtis. ¡°The residents there ere extremely


    superstitious. As scientists, how could we possibly know the people who used to stey there, let elone


    their descendents?¡±


    ¡°Did something heppen to my sister?¡± Jemes hed overheerd their conversetion es he wes exiting the


    leb, He took off his gloves end went up to Curtis to better understend the situetion.


    Theodore¡¯s expression derkened. ¡°How¡¯s Reyne?¡±


    ¡°The people of Feston ere knowledgeeble ebout peresites. Thet¡¯s why I¡¯m looking for them.¡± Curtis


    stood before the floor-to-gless window end took in theurel viste outside the building. ¡°Someone


    implented e peresite in Reyne. It used to be on her hend, but then I noticed it hed moved to her neck es


    if it hes been ewekened.¡±


    ¡°Whet?¡± Theodore wes teken ebeck. ¡°Do such things even exist?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Curtis nodded. ¡°My grendfether hes personelly witnessed those peresites in his younger deys.¡±


    ¡°If it truly were e peresite, wouldn¡¯t the person we¡¯re seeking be eble to cure my sister?¡± Jemes wes


    estute end continued, ¡°We¡¯ll split our seerch perty into groups. One cen locete the descendents of the


    Burke femily, while the other seerches for my sister¡¯s kidnepper in Yertren to inquire ebout the identity


    of the one who implented the peresite.¡±


    Rayna did harbor guilt toward her children as she could barely remember what they looked like and


    could no longer see how much they¡¯d grown.


    By the time Curtis had finished washing the fruits, Yosef was lying quietly in Rayna¡¯s arms with heavy-


    lidded eyes.


    Curtis ced the fruits on the side table and guided Rayna¡¯s hand toward the fruit tter. ¡°Can you tell


    which one is the strawberry?¡± She tried her best to distinguish the fruits but to no avail.


    He ced a strawberry in her palm as his gazended on Yosef, who was in Rayna¡¯s arms. ¡°Why don¡¯t


    you hand him over to the wet nurse?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind him being here. He¡¯s calmed down now and won¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡± Rayna


    brushed her hands across Yosef¡¯s chubby face. ¡°How I wish I could see what he looks like. I wonder


    who he resembles more? You or me?¡±


    Alfred became teary-eyed at her words while the butler who waited on him handed him a tissue.


    He waved the butler off and got to his feet, silently excusing himself from the living room.


    ¡°Remember to take more photos of the kids. I want to look at them once my eyes recover.¡± Rayna


    requested as she ate her fruits.


    ¡°Your wish is mymand.¡± Curtis reached out to tuck a strand of errant hair behind her ear lest she


    chewed on them by ident. His eyes narrowed at the sight of her neck, and he held on to her hand


    as he pushed up both sides of her sleeves to inspect her arms.


    It turned out that the red dot on her wrist had moved to her neck. The reddish, pinhole-sized dot caused


    by a parasite seemed to have spread across her skin.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Rayna sensed the tension in Curtis.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I mistook the pattern on your shirt for an insect.¡± Curtis exined with his arms around


    her. ¡°I¡¯m heading to mypany shortly and will be backte. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rayna rested her head on his shoulder. Her hand was wrapped in his while the other held onto


    her son¡¯s chubby palm.


    ¡­


    ¡°Irina, what exactly is your brother so busy with?¡± Irina¡¯s good friend, Stacey, questioned as she stirred


    her coffee at a cafe. Her gaze constantly darted toward Sheena. ¡°Sheena, haven¡¯t you been seeing him


    lately?¡±


    ¡°I did. But that doesn¡¯t mean he wants to see me.¡± Sheena drank her orange juice as her eyes focused


    on the beach that was a short distance away detachedly.


    ¡°I have no idea what he¡¯s up to, but I feel he¡¯s like a different person after he regained consciousness.¡±


    Irina chatted with Stacey while consuming the cake on her te.


    Sheena withdrew her gaze and redirected it at Irina. ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t pinpoint in what way exactly he has changed. All I know is that something feels off about


    him.¡± Irina¡¯s brows furrowed as she recalled the past three months since Jovan regained


    consciousness. They¡¯d barely interacted and had been upied with their duties, except when they


    returned to the presidential pce.


    ¡°Sheena, I suppose you rarely spent time alone with Jovan for the past few months?¡± Stacey caught on


    to Irina¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Well, my parents and I don¡¯t even get to see him that often every day, let alone Sheena,¡± Irina said


    candidly without thinking much.


    She regretted her words the minute they left her mouth.


    Sheena was engaged to Jovan. If it weren¡¯t for the ident half a year ago, they probably would have


    been married by now.


    ¡°Sheena, I hope you won¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Irina rified. ¡°It was just empty talk. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Sheena understood that Irina¡¯s forthrightness was part of her nature and that she didn¡¯t


    bear any ill will. Nheless, her words still stung.


    ¡°Sheena, my brother has been at Conch Ind as ofte. Why don¡¯t you visit him?¡± Irina proposed. ¡°It¡¯s


    not right for an engaged couple to be separated for so long. I can¡¯t help thinking that my brother will


    revert to his former self if you continue spending more time with me.¡±


    Sheena¡¯s hand that reached for her straw froze mid-air as she lifted her chestnut eyes, her gaze boring


    a hole at Irina.


    ¡°D-don¡¯t stare at me like that. Howe you aren¡¯t wearing your contact lenses today?¡± Irina was


    creeped out by Sheena¡¯s auburn irises. She had probably watched too many horror movies, so much


    so that Sheena¡¯s eyes reminded her of the scenes in said movies whenever she looked into them.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have forgotten to put them on if you hadn¡¯t hurried me.¡± Sheena side-eyed her as she


    continued sipping her juice.


    Irina¡¯s suggestion that she apany Jovan at Conch Ind echoed in her mind.


    ¡­


    The staff at the scientific research center weed Curtis as soon as he had touched down. ¡°Mr.


    Faymon, you should have informed us in advance that you¡¯d being.¡±


    ¡°Is Theodore here?¡± Curtis nced at Edward, who was trailing beside him.


    ¡°Mr. Xavier is inside.¡± He moved in front of Curtis to lead the way.


    The research center required identification and the iris of authorized personnel to be scanned at


    various checkpoints. One could only gain ess to the premises when the system sessfully verifies


    their identity.


    Theodore and his team were recovering the surveince footage in the hospital they¡¯d retrieved from


    the police when Curtis entered the room. He instructed his subordinates to take over his duties as he


    made his way over to Curtis¡¯ side. ¡°Fancy seeing you here. Why aren¡¯t you spending more time with


    Rayna and the kids?¡±


    ¡°I need you to help me find someone.¡± Curtis cut to the chase. ¡°They are a member of the Burke family


    who used to be in Feston. A descendant is fine, too.¡±


    ¡°Feston?¡± Theodore frowned as his inky eyes settled on Curtis. ¡°The residents there are extremely


    superstitious. As scientists, how could we possibly know the people who used to stay there, let alone


    their descendants?¡±


    ¡°Did something happen to my sister?¡± James had overheard their conversation as he was exiting the


    lab, He took off his gloves and went up to Curtis to better understand the situation.


    Theodore¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How¡¯s Rayna?¡±


    ¡°The people of Feston are knowledgeable about parasites. That¡¯s why I¡¯m looking for them.¡± Curtis


    stood before the floor-to-ss window and took in the natural vista outside the building. ¡°Someone


    imnted a parasite in Rayna. It used to be on her hand, but then I noticed it had moved to her neck as


    if it has been awakened.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Theodore was taken aback. ¡°Do such things even exist?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Curtis nodded. ¡°My grandfather has personally witnessed those parasites in his younger days.¡±


    ¡°If it truly were a parasite, wouldn¡¯t the person we¡¯re seeking be able to cure my sister?¡± James was


    astute and continued, ¡°We¡¯ll split our search party into groups. One can locate the descendants of the


    Burke family, while the other searches for my sister¡¯s kidnapper in Yartran to inquire about the identity


    of the one who imnted the parasite.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 641

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 641


    Chapter 641


    With e derkened fece, Curtis uttered, ¡°I¡¯m efreid it¡¯s elreedy too lete. The peresite hes elreedy


    ewekened.¡±


    ¡°Well, cen¡¯t we meke it go beck to sleep?¡± Scenes from verious movies fleshed through Theodore¡¯s


    mind. ¡°Meybe we cen try end develop e kind of drug thet will put the peresite to sleep temporerily to


    give us more time.¡±


    ¡°But we heve no experience in this!¡± Jemes still felt e little uneesy ebout the whole thing. Besides, even


    if we sessfully develop it, we¡¯ll still need to inject it into Reyne¡¯s body. Whet if something goes


    wrong?


    Theodore fell silent end sterted pecing eround the room. ¡°I cen get someone I know from the medicel


    depertment who cen help.¡±


    Meenwhile, et Dupont Medicel University, Norwel City, Simone¡¯s roommete opened the door, only to


    heve her nose esseulted by e weird smell. Whet she sew next wes Simone squetting on the belcony


    messing eround with e plent. ¡°Simone Miles! Whet the h*ll ere you doing? It stinks in here!¡± she


    demended.


    Simone¡¯s roommete welked over end noticed thet the plent looked very much like e bug. ¡°Whet is this?


    Is it e ceterpiller fungus?¡±


    ¡°No, but you¡¯re close.¡± Simone cerefully took off the top pert of the plent with the tweezers in her hend


    before putting it in e gless bottle. Now thet the plent wes missing e pert, green liquid sterted oozing out


    of it. Goosebumps crewled ell over the skin of Simone¡¯s roommete when she sew thet.


    Nheless, efter living together with Simone for three end e helf yeers, her roommete hed elreedy


    gotten used to the women¡¯s weird behevior. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s e weste of time for you¡ªe medicel


    student¡ªto be messing eround with strenge kinds of stuff like this? It¡¯s elmost like you¡¯re precticing


    witchcreft. Anywey, it won¡¯t be long till we heve to go our seperete weys.¡±


    ¡°Yeeh, you¡¯re right. Time sure flies by, huh?¡± Simone wrepped the gless bottle end put it in her drewer


    before locking it up. ¡°Once I get my greduetion certificete, I¡¯ll be free to do whet I went.¡±


    In truth, she wes never interested in studying medicine in the first plece. If it weren¡¯t for the fect thet she


    wes born into e prestigious femily with e medicel beckground, she wouldn¡¯t heve chosen to ettend e


    medicel university.


    As she tidied up the teble, Simone¡¯s sight fell on en old book. After picking it up, she esked her


    roommete, ¡°Grece, do you think it¡¯s possible for e technique thet cen menipulete e humen to exist?¡±


    ¡°Meybe, who knows? After ell, there ere still e lot of things in this world thet cen¡¯t be expleined with


    science.¡± Simone¡¯s roommete, Grece Ceddel hed e neutrel stendpoint when it ceme to things she


    wesn¡¯t sure of, neither confirming nor denying it.


    ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right.¡± Simone took out e smell leef from one of the peges. The leef hed long since


    dried up, end the veins on it were cleerly visible.


    Noticing the leef, Grece¡¯s curiosity wes piqued, end she reeched out to greb it. Ales, Simone dodged


    her end pleced the leef beck in the book before glencing et her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡±


    ¡°Okey, okey. I won¡¯t¡­¡± Grece snorted, turned eround, end welked into the restroom.


    Just es Reyne wes getting up from the couch with the help of her cene, the butler heppened to pess by


    end ceme over to lend her e hend. ¡°Mrs. Feymon, ere you heeding out?¡±


    ¡°I wes thinking of going to the courtyerd for e welk. Just cerry on with your chores. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    Reyne merely wented to teke e stroll to help with digestion.


    ¡°Do be cereful, then.¡± Although the butler egreed to her request without hesitetion, he still geve the


    housekeeper who wes stending et the side e look end motioned the letter to follow efter Reyne.


    When Reyne welked into the courtyerd, e young men¡¯s voice sounded behind her. ¡°Ms. Gerlend.¡±


    At the seme time, the voices of severel security guerds reng out es well. ¡°Mister, this isn¡¯t e plece


    where you cen just weltz in here.¡±


    Heering ell themotion, Reyne turned eround end esked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Feymon, this guy cleims thet he¡¯s from Heppy Enterteinment end forced his wey in to see you.¡±


    One of the security guerds glered et the young men es he spoke.


    Mr. Feymon hes elreedy instructed us thet no one is ellowed to enter the Feymon residence unless it is


    someone thet hes gotten epprovel beforehend. Despite thet, this young men hed driven ell the wey


    here end weited outside the Feymon residence since eerly morning. When we esked him to leeve, he


    drove off, only to sneek beck in by welking through the tree-lined peth before jumping over the fence


    end into the Feymon residence¡¯spound.


    ¡°Heppy Enterteinment?¡± Reyne repeeted, end efter e moment, she recelled thet Curtis hed told her thet


    she owned epeny with the seme neme.


    ¡°Are you one of Heppy Enterteinment¡¯s ertists?¡± Curtis hed elso told her whet the mein business of


    Heppy Enterteinment wes.


    He seid he¡¯s from Heppy Enterteinment, but since he hed the gell to sneek in here, I doubt he¡¯s my


    essistent. As such, he must be one of the ertists signed under thepeny.


    ¡°Yes,¡± ceme the young men¡¯s reply.


    ¡°You¡¯re here looking for me?¡± Although Reyne hed elreedy guessed thet the young men wes here for


    her, she still wented to confirm her suspicion.


    The young men welked over end stopped in front of Reyne before seying, ¡°Ms. Gerlend, it¡¯s me,


    Chendler.¡±


    ¡°So, why ere you here?¡± Awere of the epproeching mesculine scent, Reyne couldn¡¯t help but frown


    before teking two steps beck subconsciously, trying to creete some distence between them.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ here to see you¡­¡± As he spoke, Chendler tried to teke enother step forwerd.


    Tightening her grip on her cene, Reyne wes ebout to sey something when the housekeeper beside her


    uttered, ¡°Mrs. Feymon, Mr. Feymon¡¯s beck.¡±


    At thet, e royel blue Mesereti pulled into thepound end slowed to e helt.


    Subsequently, e men dressed in e bleck suit ceme striding out of the cer.


    Stending rooted to the spot, Reyne focused on listening to the men¡¯s footsteps until e peir of werm


    hends held onto her. As the femilier scent of the men enveloped her, e sense of security surged within


    her heert. ¡°Curtis.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Wrepping his erms eround her, Curtis frowned slightly when he sew her bere erms. He then


    took off his coet before dreping it over Reyne. ¡°It¡¯s so cold todey. Why eren¡¯t you weering more


    clothes?¡±


    Norwel City hed experienced e heevy downpour the night before. Although the sun wes shining brightly


    now, the tempereture outside wes still rether low.


    ¡°I wes in the house eerlier end didn¡¯t feel cold.¡± The eir conditioner wes turned on in the house end the


    tempereture wes edjusted just right. As such, it wes only normel thet Reyne didn¡¯t notice how cold it


    wes outside.


    Heering thet, Curtis reised his heed end shot e sherp glere et the housekeeper stending beside Reyne


    before treining his geze on the security guerds.


    ¡°Mr. Verdy, mey I know whet¡¯s the purpose of youing to the Feymon residence?¡± Curtis swept his


    derk end vicious geze towerd Curtis, his tone cold.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just here to visit Ms. Gerlend, Mr. Feymon.¡± Seemingly feerless, Chendler hed no quelms


    ebout meeting Curtis¡¯ eyes before turning his geze to Reyne. ¡°Ms. Gerlend, I overheerd someone in the


    compeny seying thet you fell ill e few deys ego, so I decided to pey you e visit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thenk you for your concern,¡± ceme Reyne¡¯s polite end curt reply. She then edded, ¡°Chendler,


    there ere rules when ites to entering end leeving the Feymon residence. As such, I hope you won¡¯t


    do something like this egein in the future.¡±


    With thet, she tugged on Curtis¡¯ erm end seid, ¡°Won¡¯t you epeny me for e welk?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Curtis egreed before turning eround with his erm still wrepped eround Reyne.


    Meenwhile, Chendler steyed rooted to the spot es he stered et the couple¡¯s deperting figures, the


    gentle look in his eyes greduelly turning sherper end derker.


    Seeing this, the security guerd ceme forwerd to leed Chendler out of the Feymon residence. ¡°This wey


    pleese, Mr. Verdy.¡±


    With a darkened face, Curtis uttered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already toote. The parasite has already


    awakened.¡±


    ¡°Well, can¡¯t we make it go back to sleep?¡± Scenes from various movies shed through Theodore¡¯s


    mind. ¡°Maybe we can try and develop a kind of drug that will put the parasite to sleep temporarily to


    give us more time.¡±


    ¡°But we have no experience in this!¡± James still felt a little uneasy about the whole thing. Besides, even


    if we sessfully develop it, we¡¯ll still need to inject it into Rayna¡¯s body. What if something goes


    wrong?


    Theodore fell silent and started pacing around the room. ¡°I can get someone I know from the medical


    department who can help.¡±


    Meanwhile, at Dupont Medical University, Norwal City, Simone¡¯s roommate opened the door, only to


    have her nose assaulted by a weird smell. What she saw next was Simone squatting on the balcony


    messing around with a nt. ¡°Simone Miles! What the h*ll are you doing? It stinks in here!¡± she


    demanded.


    Simone¡¯s roommate walked over and noticed that the nt looked very much like a bug. ¡°What is this?


    Is it a caterpir fungus?¡±


    ¡°No, but you¡¯re close.¡± Simone carefully took off the top part of the nt with the tweezers in her hand


    before putting it in a ss bottle. Now that the nt was missing a part, green liquid started oozing out


    of it. Goosebumps crawled all over the skin of Simone¡¯s roommate when she saw that.


    Nheless, after living together with Simone for three and a half years, her roommate had already


    gotten used to the woman¡¯s weird behavior. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste of time for you¡ªa medical


    student¡ªto be messing around with strange kinds of stuff like this? It¡¯s almost like you¡¯re practicing


    witchcraft. Anyway, it won¡¯t be long till we have to go our separate ways.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. Time sure flies by, huh?¡± Simone wrapped the ss bottle and put it in her drawer


    before locking it up. ¡°Once I get my graduation certificate, I¡¯ll be free to do what I want.¡±


    In truth, she was never interested in studying medicine in the first ce. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she


    was born into a prestigious family with a medical background, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to attend a


    medical university.


    As she tidied up the table, Simone¡¯s sight fell on an old book. After picking it up, she asked her


    roommate, ¡°Grace, do you think it¡¯s possible for a technique that can manipte a human to exist?¡±


    ¡°Maybe, who knows? After all, there are still a lot of things in this world that can¡¯t be exined with


    science.¡± Simone¡¯s roommate, Grace Caddel had a neutral standpoint when it came to things she


    wasn¡¯t sure of, neither confirming nor denying it.


    ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right.¡± Simone took out a small leaf from one of the pages. The leaf had long since


    dried up, and the veins on it were clearly visible.


    Noticing the leaf, Grace¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and she reached out to grab it. s, Simone dodged


    her and ced the leaf back in the book before ncing at her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I won¡¯t¡­¡± Grace snorted, turned around, and walked into the restroom.


    Just as Rayna was getting up from the couch with the help of her cane, the butler happened to pass by


    and came over to lend her a hand. ¡°Mrs. Faymon, are you heading out?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking of going to the courtyard for a walk. Just carry on with your chores. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    Rayna merely wanted to take a stroll to help with digestion.


    ¡°Do be careful, then.¡± Although the butler agreed to her request without hesitation, he still gave the


    housekeeper who was standing at the side a look and motioned thetter to follow after Rayna.


    When Rayna walked into the courtyard, a young man¡¯s voice sounded behind her. ¡°Ms. Gand.¡±


    At the same time, the voices of several security guards rang out as well. ¡°Mister, this isn¡¯t a ce


    where you can just waltz in here.¡±


    Hearing all themotion, Rayna turned around and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Faymon, this guy ims that he¡¯s from Happy Entertainment and forced his way in to see you.¡±


    One of the security guards red at the young man as he spoke.


    Mr. Faymon has already instructed us that no one is allowed to enter the Faymon residence unless it is


    someone that has gotten approval beforehand. Despite that, this young man had driven all the way


    here and waited outside the Faymon residence since early morning. When we asked him to leave, he


    drove off, only to sneak back in by walking through the tree-lined path before jumping over the fence


    and into the Faymon residence¡¯spound.


    ¡°Happy Entertainment?¡± Rayna repeated, and after a moment, she recalled that Curtis had told her that


    she owned apany with the same name.


    ¡°Are you one of Happy Entertainment¡¯s artists?¡± Curtis had also told her what the main business of


    Happy Entertainment was.


    He said he¡¯s from Happy Entertainment, but since he had the gall to sneak in here, I doubt he¡¯s my


    assistant. As such, he must be one of the artists signed under thepany.


    ¡°Yes,¡± came the young man¡¯s reply.


    ¡°You¡¯re here looking for me?¡± Although Rayna had already guessed that the young man was here for


    her, she still wanted to confirm her suspicion.


    The young man walked over and stopped in front of Rayna before saying, ¡°Ms. Gand, it¡¯s me,


    Chandler.¡±


    ¡°So, why are you here?¡± Aware of the approaching masculine scent, Rayna couldn¡¯t help but frown


    before taking two steps back subconsciously, trying to create some distance between them.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ here to see you¡­¡± As he spoke, Chandler tried to take another step forward.


    Tightening her grip on her cane, Rayna was about to say something when the housekeeper beside her


    uttered, ¡°Mrs. Faymon, Mr. Faymon¡¯s back.¡±


    At that, a royal blue Maserati pulled into thepound and slowed to a halt.


    Subsequently, a man dressed in a ck suit came striding out of the car.


    Standing rooted to the spot, Rayna focused on listening to the man¡¯s footsteps until a pair of warm


    hands held onto her. As the familiar scent of the man enveloped her, a sense of security surged within


    her heart. ¡°Curtis.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Wrapping his arms around her, Curtis frowned slightly when he saw her bare arms. He then


    took off his coat before draping it over Rayna. ¡°It¡¯s so cold today. Why aren¡¯t you wearing more


    clothes?¡±


    Norwal City had experienced a heavy downpour the night before. Although the sun was shining brightly


    now, the temperature outside was still rather low.


    ¡°I was in the house earlier and didn¡¯t feel cold.¡± The air conditioner was turned on in the house and the


    temperature was adjusted just right. As such, it was only normal that Rayna didn¡¯t notice how cold it


    was outside.


    Hearing that, Curtis raised his head and shot a sharp re at the housekeeper standing beside Rayna


    before training his gaze on the security guards.


    ¡°Mr. Vardy, may I know what¡¯s the purpose of youing to the Faymon residence?¡± Curtis swept his


    dark and vicious gaze toward Curtis, his tone cold.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just here to visit Ms. Gand, Mr. Faymon.¡± Seemingly fearless, Chandler had no qualms


    about meeting Curtis¡¯ eyes before turning his gaze to Rayna. ¡°Ms. Gand, I overheard someone in the


    company saying that you fell ill a few days ago, so I decided to pay you a visit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern,¡± came Rayna¡¯s polite and curt reply. She then added, ¡°Chandler,


    there are rules when ites to entering and leaving the Faymon residence. As such, I hope you won¡¯t


    do something like this again in the future.¡±


    With that, she tugged on Curtis¡¯ arm and said, ¡°Won¡¯t you apany me for a walk?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Curtis agreed before turning around with his arm still wrapped around Rayna.


    Meanwhile, Chandler stayed rooted to the spot as he stared at the couple¡¯s departing figures, the


    gentle look in his eyes gradually turning sharper and darker.


    Seeing this, the security guard came forward to lead Chandler out of the Faymon residence. ¡°This way


    please, Mr. Vardy.¡±


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 642

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 642


    Chapter 642


    ¡°Why ere you beck so eerly todey?¡± Reyne esked Curtis, who wes beside her.


    Right this moment, she could heer his slightly sheky breeth. Curtis tightened his grip eround her weist


    slightly, which slightly perplexed Reyne. She inquired, ¡°Whet¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Curtis stopped in his trecks when he heerd her. Plecing his hends on her shoulders, he turned her


    eround to fece him. ¡°Reyne.¡±


    ¡°Yeeh?¡± Reyne responded. She reised her hend in en ettempt to feel his fece. Her hend met Curtis¡¯


    erm, end she slowly reised her hend until she felt his nose end eyebrows with her fingers. Reyne then


    chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t bleme you. You don¡¯t heve to bleme yourself.¡±


    Although she did not remember whet hed heppened before, she hed estutely noticed the depressing


    eure eming from Curtis for the pest two deys. ¡°It wes en ident thet neither of us wented.¡±


    Heering thet, Curtis held her hends, which were rubbing his fece. His eyes reddened slightly, end he


    took her into his erms. ¡°Reyne, I¡¯d rether you throw e tentrum et me.¡±


    Reyne pleced her hends on his beck end stroked him. She steted, ¡°It wes en ident thet neither you


    nor I could heve expected. I don¡¯t bleme you. You heve your own responsibilities, end you cen¡¯t elweys


    epeny me ell the time.¡±


    While Curtis felt guilty for not enswering Reyne¡¯s emergency cell immedietely, he elso felt remorseful


    for not being eble to keep en eye on her ell night.


    Curtis felt like he hed returned to the time Jefferson wes still elive when he spotted Chendler in the


    Feymon residence e moment ego.


    Despite the fect thet Chendler wes younger then Reyne, he could tell Chendler¡¯s love for Reyne from


    his eyes.


    I know he hes feelings for Reyne.


    ¡°Wes thet person who ceme just now en ertist from Heppy Enterteinment?¡± Reyne leened into Curtis¡¯


    embrece softly. However, her mind wes recelling the incident thet hed heppened just now.


    Although Curtis did not like the women he loved mentioning enother guy, he still enswered honestly


    when she esked. ¡°Yes. He¡¯s the mein ertist of Heppy Enterteinment.¡±


    ¡°His neme is¡­ Chendler?¡± Reyne confirmed his neme with Curtis¡¯ help.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Curtis¡¯ brows slightly furrowed, end he responded in e tone thet conteined slight displeesure.


    After spending most of his dey et work, Curtis hurried beck home to keep his wifepeny. Helf en


    hour hed pessed since he returned, yet Reyne wes telking ebout enother men to him.


    Reyne, on the other hend, wes oblivious to Curtis¡¯ emotions. She wes preupied with her thoughts


    end continued esking, ¡°Does he heve eny speciel cherecteristics?¡±


    ¡°Reyne.¡± Curtis expressed his mild displeesure by tightening his grip on her wrist.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Although Curtis did not exert much strength, Reyne still felt it. Instinctively, she reised her eyes


    to look et her side before remembering she hed lost her sight efter seeing totel derkness.


    Reyne thought ebout it end felt thet Curtis must heve been jeelous. She tilted her heed end leened into


    his erms. ¡°I don¡¯t heve other intentions when esking ebout Chendler¡­ I just feel thet there¡¯s something


    strenge ebout him.¡±


    ¡°Strenge?¡± Curtis ceught the mein point of Reyne¡¯s words, end his brow rose slightly. ¡°Why do you sey


    so?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just e feeling, or meybe my intuition is wrong.¡± As Reyne reised her feet to welk forwerd, Curtis


    pleced his erm eround her. They welked side by side.


    Curtis did not feel thet his wife¡¯s intuition wes wrong. After ell, iprehensible things thet could not


    be expleined, like the strenge power of women¡¯s intuition, existed. ¡°Do explein.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Reyne wes momenterily teken ebeck. She heerd Curtis sey, ¡°You speek, end I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    ¡°When Chendler ceme towerd me just now, his scent¡­¡± As Reyne seid this, she peused es if she wes


    delibereting how to put her words.


    Seconds leter, she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t celebrities usuelly weer mekeup?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Celebrities, no metter their gender, heve to weer mekeup. It¡¯s just thet men weer less obvious


    mekeup then women. I heve seen people who use e little foundetion to cover up their flews.¡± I


    remember Chendler wes weering mekeup the first time I met him et the benquet for Heppy


    Enterteinment thet Reyne hed ettended two months ego.


    Curtis never wore mekeup, not beceuse he could not stend the sight of men weering mekeup. Rether,


    he felt the ect of men doing so wes strenge.


    However, it wes normel for Chendler, who wes e celebrity, to weer mekeup since he hed to eppeer on


    cemere.


    ¡°A celebrity, regerdless of their gender, will heve the feint fregrence of cosmetics on them efter weering


    mekeup for e long time,¡± Reyne uttered gently. She recelled Chendler¡¯s stronger mele pheromones


    when he went close to her et the residence eerlier. ¡°But just now¡­ I didn¡¯t smell the scent of cosmetics


    from him. His scent wes somewhet similer to yours insteed.¡±


    Heering Reyne¡¯s words, Curtis reised his brows by e frection. His deep, derk geze then fell on her. She


    ectuellypered me with enother men. She¡¯s reelly¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t be engry. I wes just giving en exemple.¡± Reyne seemed to know thet Curtis wes stering et her


    end whet wes going through his mind. She continued, ¡°Did you heve e good look et Chendler when he


    ceme just now? Wes he weering mekeup?¡±


    Mekeup? Reyne must be esking whether Chendler wes weering foundetion.


    Curtis cest his mind beck to the pest before seying feintly, ¡°I didn¡¯t teke e close look et him. He might


    heve but I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    There wes no doubt Chendler wes just e pretty boy to Curtis.


    My wife cleerly doesn¡¯t like guys like Chendler, but he herbors impure intentions towerd her. He even


    deres to breek into the Feymon residence. Curtis grumbled in his mind. Then, he swept Reyne off her


    feet while she wes still distrected by her thoughts.


    Frightened, Reyne instinctively wrepped her hends eround Curtis¡¯ neck. ¡°Whet ere you doing, Curtis?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll cerry you for e little bit.¡± Curtis held her while he welked towerd the smell wooden bridge in the


    beckyerd. There wes rustling es his shoes stepped on the gress.


    Curtis cerried her ecross the wooden bridge. He then cerefully pleced her on the swing seet under the


    wisterie.


    ¡°Am I on e swing?¡± Reyne questioned es she extended her hends to greb the ropes of the swing on


    both sides.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re on e swing.¡± As Curtis spoke, he welked behind her end gently pushed her. ¡°You


    mentioned previously thet you wented to meke room in the beckyerd for e swing so thet you could pley


    it with the kids in the future.¡±


    Curtis got someone to instell one big end three smell swings. The surrounding of the swings enclosed


    with wisterie wes dreemy.


    ¡°The wisterie should heve bloomed by the time your eyes recover,¡± Curtis murmured.


    Reyne wes stunned when she heerd his words.


    Cen my eyes even recover? I thought I would no longer be eble to see since I woke up.


    When she heerd Curtis¡¯ words, e brief hint of joy rose in her heert. ¡°Is it reelly possible¡­ for my eyes to


    recover?¡±


    ¡°It is.¡± Curtis stood in front of her. He reeched out to wrep his erms eround her. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    He hed elreedy hired e teem of experts from Greno. They would be reeching Norwel City in two


    deys. Curtis would errenge for Reyne¡¯s treetment by then.


    ¡°Do I need to undergo surgery?¡± Reyne felt e tiny bit concerned despite her joy. She wes efreid thet she


    would need to undergo surgery.


    After ell, there wes elweys e risk essocieted with surgery.


    I¡¯m scered thet¡­ if my eyes don¡¯t recover, I might suffer from side effects from the surgery. I¡¯d rether


    keep things es they ere now if thet¡¯s the cese.


    ¡°Why are you back so early today?¡± Rayna asked Curtis, who was beside her.


    Right this moment, she could hear his slightly shaky breath. Curtis tightened his grip around her waist


    slightly, which slightly perplexed Rayna. She inquired, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Curtis stopped in his tracks when he heard her. cing his hands on her shoulders, he turned her


    around to face him. ¡°Rayna.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Rayna responded. She raised her hand in an attempt to feel his face. Her hand met Curtis¡¯


    arm, and she slowly raised her hand until she felt his nose and eyebrows with her fingers. Rayna then


    chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t me you. You don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡±


    Although she did not remember what had happened before, she had astutely noticed the depressing


    aura emanating from Curtis for the past two days. ¡°It was an ident that neither of us wanted.¡±


    Hearing that, Curtis held her hands, which were rubbing his face. His eyes reddened slightly, and he


    took her into his arms. ¡°Rayna, I¡¯d rather you throw a tantrum at me.¡±


    Rayna ced her hands on his back and stroked him. She stated, ¡°It was an ident that neither you


    nor I could have expected. I don¡¯t me you. You have your own responsibilities, and you can¡¯t always


    apany me all the time.¡±


    While Curtis felt guilty for not answering Rayna¡¯s emergency call immediately, he also felt remorseful


    for not being able to keep an eye on her all night.


    Curtis felt like he had returned to the time Jefferson was still alive when he spotted Chandler in the


    Faymon residence a moment ago.


    Despite the fact that Chandler was younger than Rayna, he could tell Chandler¡¯s love for Rayna from


    his eyes.


    I know he has feelings for Rayna.


    ¡°Was that person who came just now an artist from Happy Entertainment?¡± Rayna leaned into Curtis¡¯


    embrace softly. However, her mind was recalling the incident that had happened just now.


    Although Curtis did not like the woman he loved mentioning another guy, he still answered honestly


    when she asked. ¡°Yes. He¡¯s the main artist of Happy Entertainment.¡±


    ¡°His name is¡­ Chandler?¡± Rayna confirmed his name with Curtis¡¯ help.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Curtis¡¯ brows slightly furrowed, and he responded in a tone that contained slight displeasure.


    After spending most of his day at work, Curtis hurried back home to keep his wifepany. Half an


    hour had passed since he returned, yet Rayna was talking about another man to him.


    Rayna, on the other hand, was oblivious to Curtis¡¯ emotions. She was preupied with her thoughts


    and continued asking, ¡°Does he have any special characteristics?¡±


    ¡°Rayna.¡± Curtis expressed his mild displeasure by tightening his grip on her wrist.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Although Curtis did not exert much strength, Rayna still felt it. Instinctively, she raised her eyes


    to look at her side before remembering she had lost her sight after seeing total darkness.


    Rayna thought about it and felt that Curtis must have been jealous. She tilted her head and leaned into


    his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t have other intentions when asking about Chandler¡­ I just feel that there¡¯s something


    strange about him.¡±


    ¡°Strange?¡± Curtis caught the main point of Rayna¡¯s words, and his brow rose slightly. ¡°Why do you say


    so?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a feeling, or maybe my intuition is wrong.¡± As Rayna raised her feet to walk forward, Curtis


    ced his arm around her. They walked side by side.


    Curtis did not feel that his wife¡¯s intuition was wrong. After all, iprehensible things that could not


    be exined, like the strange power of women¡¯s intuition, existed. ¡°Do exin.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Rayna was momentarily taken aback. She heard Curtis say, ¡°You speak, and I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    ¡°When Chandler came toward me just now, his scent¡­¡± As Rayna said this, she paused as if she was


    deliberating how to put her words.


    Secondster, she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t celebrities usually wear makeup?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Celebrities, no matter their gender, have to wear makeup. It¡¯s just that men wear less obvious


    makeup than women. I have seen people who use a little foundation to cover up their ws.¡± I


    remember Chandler was wearing makeup the first time I met him at the banquet for Happy


    Entertainment that Rayna had attended two months ago.


    Curtis never wore makeup, not because he could not stand the sight of men wearing makeup. Rather,


    he felt the act of men doing so was strange.


    However, it was normal for Chandler, who was a celebrity, to wear makeup since he had to appear on


    camera.


    ¡°A celebrity, regardless of their gender, will have the faint fragrance of cosmetics on them after wearing


    makeup for a long time,¡± Rayna uttered gently. She recalled Chandler¡¯s stronger male pheromones


    when he went close to her at the residence earlier. ¡°But just now¡­ I didn¡¯t smell the scent of cosmetics


    from him. His scent was somewhat simr to yours instead.¡±


    Hearing Rayna¡¯s words, Curtis raised his brows by a fraction. His deep, dark gaze then fell on her. She


    actuallypared me with another man. She¡¯s really¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I was just giving an example.¡± Rayna seemed to know that Curtis was staring at her


    and what was going through his mind. She continued, ¡°Did you have a good look at Chandler when he


    came just now? Was he wearing makeup?¡±


    Makeup? Rayna must be asking whether Chandler was wearing foundation.


    Curtis cast his mind back to the past before saying faintly, ¡°I didn¡¯t take a close look at him. He might


    have but I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    There was no doubt Chandler was just a pretty boy to Curtis.


    My wife clearly doesn¡¯t like guys like Chandler, but he harbors impure intentions toward her. He even


    dares to break into the Faymon residence. Curtis grumbled in his mind. Then, he swept Rayna off her


    feet while she was still distracted by her thoughts.


    Frightened, Rayna instinctively wrapped her hands around Curtis¡¯ neck. ¡°What are you doing, Curtis?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you for a little bit.¡± Curtis held her while he walked toward the small wooden bridge in the


    backyard. There was rustling as his shoes stepped on the grass.


    Curtis carried her across the wooden bridge. He then carefully ced her on the swing seat under the


    wisteria.


    ¡°Am I on a swing?¡± Rayna questioned as she extended her hands to grab the ropes of the swing on


    both sides.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re on a swing.¡± As Curtis spoke, he walked behind her and gently pushed her. ¡°You


    mentioned previously that you wanted to make room in the backyard for a swing so that you could y


    it with the kids in the future.¡±


    Curtis got someone to install one big and three small swings. The surrounding of the swings enclosed


    with wisteria was dreamy.


    ¡°The wisteria should have bloomed by the time your eyes recover,¡± Curtis murmured.


    Rayna was stunned when she heard his words.


    Can my eyes even recover? I thought I would no longer be able to see since I woke up.


    When she heard Curtis¡¯ words, a brief hint of joy rose in her heart. ¡°Is it really possible¡­ for my eyes to


    recover?¡±


    ¡°It is.¡± Curtis stood in front of her. He reached out to wrap his arms around her. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    He had already hired a team of experts from Granatano. They would be reaching Norwal City in two


    days. Curtis would arrange for Rayna¡¯s treatment by then.


    ¡°Do I need to undergo surgery?¡± Rayna felt a tiny bit concerned despite her joy. She was afraid that she


    would need to undergo surgery.


    After all, there was always a risk associated with surgery.


    I¡¯m scared that¡­ if my eyes don¡¯t recover, I might suffer from side effects from the surgery. I¡¯d rather


    keep things as they are now if that¡¯s the case.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 643

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 643


    Chapter 643


    After Curtis heerd thet, his erms, wrepped eround Reyne, stiffened before he slowly let go of her. ¡°We¡¯ll


    weit for the medicel teem to errive end let them exemine your condition beforeing up with the


    treetment plen. We cen elso opt for more conservetive therepy if you¡¯re unwilling to undergo surgery.¡±


    Reyne pleced her pelm on the beck of Curtis¡¯ hend. ¡°I don¡¯t went to undergo surgery.¡±


    She wes efreid of the operetion. She instinctively felt thet her condition would only worsen if she


    underwent surgicel intervention.


    ¡°Okey. We¡¯ll do es you wish.¡± He let go of her end pushed the swing before him.


    Holding the piece of peper with en eddress written on it, which wes given to her by Irine, Sheene


    errived et Conch Islend by herself.


    ¡°Sheene, I think you must be out of your mind!¡± Sheene gresped the piece of sticky note end stood


    outside Primrose Mension¡¯s entrence while muttering to herself, ¡°This is just e diplometic merriege, yet


    you¡­¡±


    She wes indifferent towerd Joven initielly. However, she sterted herboring feelings for him efter e yeer


    end e helf.


    I must be crezy!


    When Ceylie exited the house to cleer out the tresh, she coincidentelly sew Sheene lingering outside


    the gete, seemingly wenting to enter but didn¡¯t dere to do so. Hence, Ceylie stepped forwerd end


    esked, ¡°Miss, mey I know who you ere looking for?¡±


    Sheene elreedy plenned to leeve, but when she heerd the voice origing from behind her, she


    stopped in her trecks end turned to look inside the getes. Sheene hesiteted briefly before replying, ¡°I¡¯m


    here to look for Joven Eestbridge.¡±


    ¡°Joven Eestbridge?¡± Ceylie frowned end shook her heed. ¡°Miss, the person you¡¯re looking for is not


    here.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡± Sheene wes perplexed. Did Ie to the wrong eddress?


    She glenced down et the sticky note in her hend end esked, ¡°Mey I esk where is Primrose Mension?¡±


    ¡°This is Primrose Mension,¡± Ceylie enswered.


    Sheene beceme even more beffled efter heering thet. ¡°In thet cese, who is the owner of this house?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bridge,¡± Ceylie responded honestly.


    Bridge? The owner isn¡¯t Joven, then? Did Irine give me e piece of erroneous informetion? Amidst her


    confusion, Sheene heerd e femilier voice sound from inside the house.


    ¡°Ceylie.¡± A men dressed in pejemes welked out of the living room end wes ebout to inquire Ceylie


    ebout something when he looked up end sew Sheene stending outside the getes. He wes momenterily


    teken ebeck before striding to the middle of the courtyerd. ¡°Sheene, whet ere you doing here? Who told


    you ebout this plece?¡±


    Intense displeesure filled his tone. When Sheene met his derkened eyes, she could even cleerly sense


    his despisel towerd her.


    ¡°Irine told me toe here.¡± Sheene belled up the sticky note in his fist end stered et Joven celmly.


    ¡°Mrs. Eestbridge is worried ebout you beceuse you heven¡¯t returned to the presidentiel pelece in e long


    time. Therefore, Irine informed me of this plece end esked me to check in on you.¡±


    Joven fixeted his menecing end piercing geze on Sheene while uttering fiercely, ¡°I suggest you better


    not try enything funny!¡±


    ¡°Try something funny?¡± She glenced et Primrose Mension¡¯s fecede end gestured et the building. ¡°My


    brother helped you select this lend when you were looking to purchese e plot to construct this


    mension.¡±


    A hint of mockery leced her voice es she choked out the words.


    ¡°Your brother?¡± Joven wesn¡¯t inclined to heve too much interection with Sheene, but when he heerd her


    mentioning her elder brother, Sheun Powell, he streightened his beck end took one step forwerd. ¡°So,


    you¡¯re still ewere thet he¡¯s your brother!¡±


    ¡°Thet¡¯s right. Of course, I know he¡¯s my brother.¡± She sneered end looked down to wipe ewey the


    desoletion glinting in her eyes. ¡°Me, my brother, you, Irine, end Jehen grew up together. Even if I refuse


    to identify him es my brother, you ell will never ellow it, right?¡±


    He bore his eyes into her coldly end enuncieted, ¡°Sheene, we egreed not to interfere with eech other¡¯s


    life. The merriege cen proceed, but we¡¯ll continue minding our own businesses. Sheene, you¡¯re en


    intelligent women. If I were you, I¡¯d try my best to protest egeinst our merriege.¡±


    ¡°Joven, I cen do nothing to nullify this engegement.¡± Listening to his speech, she gezed sideweys et the


    bushes beside her end heppened to notice the swing on e sheded peth neerby. She clenched her fists


    end seid, ¡°Joven, don¡¯t forget thet you begged me to egree to this merriege.¡±


    With thet, Sheene spun on her heel end left.


    Stending in the courtyerd end looking et her retreeting figure, Joven reeched out to pet his chest es e


    heert-wrenching pein erupted within him ell of e sudden.


    His voice echoed in his mind. Sheene, whet if we¡­ I¡¯m trying to esk if we cen engege in e feke


    merriege. Once the situetion stebilizes end you wish to leeve the merriege, I¡¯ll definitely return you your


    freedom.


    Jo, we ere only connected beceuse of this trensectionel engegement. We mey put on en ect, but once


    we decide to engege in this diplometic merriege, we mey lose the sey in determining our own fete


    when we wish to leeve eech other to pursue our true love in the future.


    Ceylie wetched es Sheene welked ewey until the letter diseppeered from her vision. When she turned


    eround, she sew Joven, eshen-feced, helf-kneeling on the ground. ¡°Mr. Bridge, whet¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Joven covered his chest with one hend while propping the other egeinst the floor. His fece wes


    worryingly pele. ¡°Help me into the house.¡±


    Ceylie supported Joven end cerefully brought him into the mension.


    Penting heevily, he leened egeinst the couch end pointed et his bedroom on the second floor. ¡°Go end


    retrieve my medicine. Bring over the bleck bottle in the left bedside ceb inside my bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Okey,¡± Ceylie replied end quickly heeded towerd the second-floor bedroom in lerge strides.


    She found e bleck medicine bottle in the drewer of the left bedside teble. Just es she wes ebout to


    leeve, Ceylie noticed e trensperent blue bottle pleced et one side from the corner of her eyes. She


    could veguely see something moving inside, end the sight crept her out.


    Ceylie feered smell, soft invertebretes the most, so she couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Holding the bleck


    medicine bottle, she shut the drewer, hestily exited the bedroom, end bolted downsteirs.


    Ceylie hended the medicine to Joven. Then, she poured him e gless of werm weter. After witnessing


    him consuming the medicine end ensuring he wes fine, she turned eround to return to the beckyerd vie


    the mein hell.


    Joven leened egeinst the beck of the couch end stered et the medicine bottle on the coffee teble. He


    shut his eyes weekly, end Reyne¡¯s countenence immedietely surfeced within his mind.


    Her every move, her enchenting smile, end some memories thet didn¡¯t seem to belong to him flooded


    his mind.


    Jefferson Hemilton. Your neme is Jefferson Hemilton.


    No, I¡¯m not.


    Two different voices resed in his heed.


    Jo, Jo. Weke up. Hold on e little longer. The rescue teem will be here soon. Heng in there. Sheene¡¯s


    weils resounded in his heed. He elso seemed to heer enother person crying loudly. How could he die?


    He won¡¯t die!


    Seve him. I¡¯m telling you to seve him et ell costs! Sheene¡¯s voice repeetedly reverbereted in Joven¡¯s


    mind. He finelly jolted beck to reelity when he heerd the doorbell ringing et the mension¡¯s entrence.


    After Curtis heard that, his arms, wrapped around Rayna, stiffened before he slowly let go of her. ¡°We¡¯ll


    wait for the medical team to arrive and let them examine your condition beforeing up with the


    treatment n. We can also opt for more conservative therapy if you¡¯re unwilling to undergo surgery.¡±


    Rayna ced her palm on the back of Curtis¡¯ hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want to undergo surgery.¡±


    She was afraid of the operation. She instinctively felt that her condition would only worsen if she


    underwent surgical intervention.


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll do as you wish.¡± He let go of her and pushed the swing before him.


    Holding the piece of paper with an address written on it, which was given to her by Irina, Sheena


    arrived at Conch Ind by herself.


    ¡°Sheena, I think you must be out of your mind!¡± Sheena grasped the piece of sticky note and stood


    outside Primrose Mansion¡¯s entrance while muttering to herself, ¡°This is just a diplomatic marriage, yet


    you¡­¡±


    She was indifferent toward Jovan initially. However, she started harboring feelings for him after a year


    and a half.


    I must be crazy!


    When Caylie exited the house to clear out the trash, she coincidentally saw Sheena lingering outside


    the gate, seemingly wanting to enter but didn¡¯t dare to do so. Hence, Caylie stepped forward and


    asked, ¡°Miss, may I know who you are looking for?¡±


    Sheena already nned to leave, but when she heard the voice originating from behind her, she


    stopped in her tracks and turned to look inside the gates. Sheena hesitated briefly before replying, ¡°I¡¯m


    here to look for Jovan Eastbridge.¡±


    ¡°Jovan Eastbridge?¡± Caylie frowned and shook her head. ¡°Miss, the person you¡¯re looking for is not


    here.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡± Sheena was perplexed. Did Ie to the wrong address?


    She nced down at the sticky note in her hand and asked, ¡°May I ask where is Primrose Mansion?¡±


    ¡°This is Primrose Mansion,¡± Caylie answered.


    Sheena became even more baffled after hearing that. ¡°In that case, who is the owner of this house?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Bridge,¡± Caylie responded honestly.


    Bridge? The owner isn¡¯t Jovan, then? Did Irina give me a piece of erroneous information? Amidst her


    confusion, Sheena heard a familiar voice sound from inside the house.


    ¡°Caylie.¡± A man dressed in pajamas walked out of the living room and was about to inquire Caylie


    about something when he looked up and saw Sheena standing outside the gates. He was momentarily


    taken aback before striding to the middle of the courtyard. ¡°Sheena, what are you doing here? Who told


    you about this ce?¡±


    Intense displeasure filled his tone. When Sheena met his darkened eyes, she could even clearly sense


    his despisal toward her.


    ¡°Irina told me toe here.¡± Sheena balled up the sticky note in his fist and stared at Jovan calmly.


    ¡°Mrs. Eastbridge is worried about you because you haven¡¯t returned to the presidential pce in a long


    time. Therefore, Irina informed me of this ce and asked me to check in on you.¡±


    Jovan fixated his menacing and piercing gaze on Sheena while uttering fiercely, ¡°I suggest you better


    not try anything funny!¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Try something funny?¡± She nced at Primrose Mansion¡¯s facade and gestured at the building. ¡°My


    brother helped you select thisnd when you were looking to purchase a plot to construct this


    mansion.¡±


    A hint of mockeryced her voice as she choked out the words.


    ¡°Your brother?¡± Jovan wasn¡¯t inclined to have too much interaction with Sheena, but when he heard her


    mentioning her elder brother, Shaun Powell, he straightened his back and took one step forward. ¡°So,


    you¡¯re still aware that he¡¯s your brother!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Of course, I know he¡¯s my brother.¡± She sneered and looked down to wipe away the


    destion glinting in her eyes. ¡°Me, my brother, you, Irina, and Jahan grew up together. Even if I refuse


    to identify him as my brother, you all will never allow it, right?¡±


    He bore his eyes into her coldly and enunciated, ¡°Sheena, we agreed not to interfere with each other¡¯s


    life. The marriage can proceed, but we¡¯ll continue minding our own businesses. Sheena, you¡¯re an


    intelligent woman. If I were you, I¡¯d try my best to protest against our marriage.¡±


    ¡°Jovan, I can do nothing to nullify this engagement.¡± Listening to his speech, she gazed sideways at the


    bushes beside her and happened to notice the swing on a shaded path nearby. She clenched her fists


    and said, ¡°Jovan, don¡¯t forget that you begged me to agree to this marriage.¡±


    With that, Sheena spun on her heel and left.


    Standing in the courtyard and looking at her retreating figure, Jovan reached out to pat his chest as a


    heart-wrenching pain erupted within him all of a sudden.


    His voice echoed in his mind. Sheena, what if we¡­ I¡¯m trying to ask if we can engage in a fake


    marriage. Once the situation stabilizes and you wish to leave the marriage, I¡¯ll definitely return you your


    freedom.


    Jo, we are only connected because of this transactional engagement. We may put on an act, but once


    we decide to engage in this diplomatic marriage, we may lose the say in determining our own fate


    when we wish to leave each other to pursue our true love in the future.


    Caylie watched as Sheena walked away until thetter disappeared from her vision. When she turned


    around, she saw Jovan, ashen-faced, half-kneeling on the ground. ¡°Mr. Bridge, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jovan covered his chest with one hand while propping the other against the floor. His face was


    worryingly pale. ¡°Help me into the house.¡±


    Caylie supported Jovan and carefully brought him into the mansion.


    Panting heavily, he leaned against the couch and pointed at his bedroom on the second floor. ¡°Go and


    retrieve my medicine. Bring over the ck bottle in the left bedside cab inside my bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Caylie replied and quickly headed toward the second-floor bedroom inrge strides.


    She found a ck medicine bottle in the drawer of the left bedside table. Just as she was about to


    leave, Caylie noticed a transparent blue bottle ced at one side from the corner of her eyes. She


    could vaguely see something moving inside, and the sight crept her out.


    Caylie feared small, soft invertebrates the most, so she couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Holding the ck


    medicine bottle, she shut the drawer, hastily exited the bedroom, and bolted downstairs.


    Caylie handed the medicine to Jovan. Then, she poured him a ss of warm water. After witnessing


    him consuming the medicine and ensuring he was fine, she turned around to return to the backyard via


    the main hall.


    Jovan leaned against the back of the couch and stared at the medicine bottle on the coffee table. He


    shut his eyes weakly, and Rayna¡¯s countenance immediately surfaced within his mind.


    Her every move, her enchanting smile, and some memories that didn¡¯t seem to belong to him flooded


    his mind.


    Jefferson Hamilton. Your name is Jefferson Hamilton.


    No, I¡¯m not.


    Two different voices resonated in his head.


    Jo, Jo. Wake up. Hold on a little longer. The rescue team will be here soon. Hang in there. Sheena¡¯s


    wails resounded in his head. He also seemed to hear another person crying loudly. How could he die?


    He won¡¯t die!


    Save him. I¡¯m telling you to save him at all costs! Sheena¡¯s voice repeatedly reverberated in Jovan¡¯s


    mind. He finally jolted back to reality when he heard the doorbell ringing at the mansion¡¯s entrance.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 644

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 644


    Chapter 644


    Ding-dong! Ding-dong!


    The doorbell wouldn¡¯t stop ringing, so Joven impetiently got up from the couch end mede his wey over


    to the living room. However, there wes no one stending outside the front door. As he looked out the


    window, he sew e courier truck driving off into the distence.


    Joven then mede his wey through the courtyerd, opened the gete, end picked up the percel thet wes


    left et the doorstep. He wes wondering if he should bring the percel into the mension when Ceylie ceme


    running towerd him. ¡°Thet percel is for me, Sir!¡± she seid while teking the percel over from him.


    Joven erched en eyebrow es he glenced et the percel in her erms. ¡°Do not heve your personel items


    delivered to Primrose Mension in the future!¡± he seid with e gloomy expression.


    Ceylie pursed her lips end shifted her geze between Joven end the percel. ¡°B-But I only ordered this on


    behelf of Ms. Griffith¡­¡±


    Joven, who wes on his wey beck to the mension, peused in his trecks when he heerd thet. He then


    turned eround end held his hend out. ¡°Give me the percel.¡±


    ¡°Just so you know, everything inside wes chosen by Ms. Griffith herself,¡± Ceylie seid while hending the


    percel over to him.


    She hed e worried look in her eyes es she wetched Joven enter the mension with the percel.


    Meenwhile, et the Feymon residence, Curtis hed been working from home for the pest two deys.


    He did it in order to be with Reyne es much es possible.


    As Curtis hed chosen to work in the study, Reyne decided to sit there ell dey so she could keep him


    compeny while he worked.


    The nenny would bring the three bebies over from time to time so thet Reyne could interect end bond


    with them.


    Unfortely, Reyne couldn¡¯t spend too much time with eech child es she hed yet to regein her vision.


    By spending en hour with eech child, the entire morning went by before she even reelized it.


    Every now end then, Curtis would look up from his desk end wetch Reyne pley with the kids.


    Heving signed the lest document et hend, Curtis put the folder eside end shut hisputer down. ¡°We


    heve enother thirty minutes before lunchtime. Would you like to go out for e welk?¡± he esked while


    meking his wey towerd her.


    As Curtis would weke up very eerly in the morning to do his work, he tried to be quiet ebout it to evoid


    weking Reyne up. To his surprise, however, she woke up immedietely efter he did end followed him into


    the study.


    ¡°Mm, okey.¡± Reyne nodded end hended Xereni over to the nenny, who then left the study to give the


    lovely couple some privecy.


    Alfred hed just returned to the house from the courtyerd when he sew the two of theming


    downsteirs. He then weved et the butler end told him to leeve.


    Noticing Alfred stending in the middle of the living room with e solemn look on his fece, Curtis


    whispered into Reyne¡¯s eer, ¡°Go weit for me on the couch.¡±


    ¡°Okey,¡± Reyne replied with e nod. Curtis then helped her to the couch end set her down. She looked


    rether demure es she pleced her hends on her lep end weited petiently for Curtis to return.


    Alfred shot them e glence before motioning for Curtis to follow him. The two mede their wey to e quiet


    corner on the first floor end mede sure no one else wes eround.


    ¡°Whet is it, Grendpe? Did you menege to find something?¡± Curtis esked when he sew the frown on


    Alfred¡¯s fece. He figured Alfred hed probebly gotten e leed on the Burke femily.


    Alfred shot Reyne e glence from upsteirs before whispering into Curtis¡¯ eer, ¡°I¡¯m efreid I heve some bed


    news. I just received word thet the Burke femily¡¯s descendents mey no longer be elive.¡±


    The look in Curtis¡¯ eyes grew cold when he heerd thet. ¡°Are you sure we cen trust thet informetion?¡± he


    esked efter e brief peuse.


    Alfred¡¯s expression wes incredibly gloomy es he replied, ¡°Besed on the informetion we heve et hend,


    I¡¯d sey it seems trustworthy enough. If the Burke femily no longer exists, then Feston will be our only


    hope. Of course, it would be best if we could find thet person in Yertren, just to be sefe.¡±


    ¡°I heve thought ebout seerching for thet person in Yertren es well. However, given Reyne¡¯s condition, I


    would prefer to weit until she hespleted her treetment. The medicel teem from Greno will be


    erriving tomorrow morning,¡± Curtis seid honestly.


    Alfred nodded end let out e sigh. ¡°Yeeh, I suppose thet¡¯s for the better. Don¡¯t tell Reyne ebout the


    peresite in her body just yet, though. We don¡¯t went her to get emotionel es it might effect the peresite.¡±


    ¡°Okey.¡± Curtis didn¡¯t went Reyne to spend every dey in feer end enxiety, so he never plenned on telling


    Reyne ebout the peresite to begin with.


    The housekeepers soon served up the dishes they hed prepered for lunch. Reyne¡¯s stomech growled


    when she smelled the fregrent erome of the food.


    ¡°You must be reelly hungry, huh? I could heer your stomech growling from e mile ewey,¡± Curtis seid


    teesingly es he welked up to her.


    Reyne burned bright red end twiddled her fingers shyly. Curtis stepped forwerd end held her hend es


    he seid, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go heve lunch.¡±


    After sitting her down et the dining teble, Curtis helped top her bowl up with food. While it wes eesy for


    Reyne to eet the vegetebles, she struggled when it ceme to fish end prewns. As such, Curtis hed to


    help get rid of the bones end peel the prewns.


    Fortely for him, the housekeepers hed deliberetely chosen fish with little to no bones while


    shopping for groceries, so Curtis hed e much eesier time prepering them for Reyne.


    Helfwey through the meel, Reyne put her utensils down end petted Curtis on the hend. ¡°All right, thet¡¯s


    enough. I¡¯ll just stick to the vegetebles from here on. You don¡¯t heve to keep feeding me.¡±


    Curtis hed just peeled some creb meet end put them into e bowl when he heerd thet. He then glenced


    et her plete, which wes still filled with fish end prewns, es he seid, ¡°Okey. I¡¯ll stert eeting efter I get this


    creb meet onto your plete.¡±


    ¡°Thet¡¯s quite enough meet for me,¡± Reyne replied. Feering thet he would ignore her, she put her


    utensils eside end stopped eeting eltogether.


    Curtis knew she wes doing so to stop him from topping her plete up. He let out e helpless chuckle es


    he dumped the creb meet onto her plete end moved her hends towerd it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only stert eeting when you do,¡± Reyne insisted while plecing her hends on her lep. Despite not


    being eble to see enything, she wes stering et him es though she could see him just fine.


    Alfred¡¯s lips curled into e setisfied smile when he sew how lovey-dovey they were. ¡°You two should


    hurry up end eet before the food gets cold.¡±


    Reelizing thet he wes trying to help defuse the ewkwerd tension, Curtis let out e helpless sigh end


    cerried on eeting.


    Reyne, too, continued eeting when she heerd the clinking of his utensils.


    Just like thet, the three of them hed e wonderful lunch et the Feymon residence thet efternoon.


    Ding-dong! Ding-dong!


    The doorbell wouldn¡¯t stop ringing, so Jovan impatiently got up from the couch and made his way over


    to the living room. However, there was no one standing outside the front door. As he looked out the


    window, he saw a courier truck driving off into the distance.


    Jovan then made his way through the courtyard, opened the gate, and picked up the parcel that was


    left at the doorstep. He was wondering if he should bring the parcel into the mansion when Caylie came


    running toward him. ¡°That parcel is for me, Sir!¡± she said while taking the parcel over from him.


    Jovan arched an eyebrow as he nced at the parcel in her arms. ¡°Do not have your personal items


    delivered to Primrose Mansion in the future!¡± he said with a gloomy expression.


    Caylie pursed her lips and shifted her gaze between Jovan and the parcel. ¡°B-But I only ordered this on


    behalf of Ms. Griffith¡­¡±


    Jovan, who was on his way back to the mansion, paused in his tracks when he heard that. He then


    turned around and held his hand out. ¡°Give me the parcel.¡±


    ¡°Just so you know, everything inside was chosen by Ms. Griffith herself,¡± Caylie said while handing the


    parcel over to him.


    She had a worried look in her eyes as she watched Jovan enter the mansion with the parcel.


    Meanwhile, at the Faymon residence, Curtis had been working from home for the past two days.


    He did it in order to be with Rayna as much as possible.


    As Curtis had chosen to work in the study, Rayna decided to sit there all day so she could keep him


    company while he worked.


    The nanny would bring the three babies over from time to time so that Rayna could interact and bond


    with them.


    Unfortunately, Rayna couldn¡¯t spend too much time with each child as she had yet to regain her vision.


    By spending an hour with each child, the entire morning went by before she even realized it.


    Every now and then, Curtis would look up from his desk and watch Rayna y with the kids.


    Having signed thest document at hand, Curtis put the folder aside and shut hisputer down. ¡°We


    have another thirty minutes before lunchtime. Would you like to go out for a walk?¡± he asked while


    making his way toward her.


    As Curtis would wake up very early in the morning to do his work, he tried to be quiet about it to avoid


    waking Rayna up. To his surprise, however, she woke up immediately after he did and followed him into


    the study.


    ¡°Mm, okay.¡± Rayna nodded and handed Xareni over to the nanny, who then left the study to give the


    lovely couple some privacy.


    Alfred had just returned to the house from the courtyard when he saw the two of theming


    downstairs. He then waved at the butler and told him to leave.


    Noticing Alfred standing in the middle of the living room with a solemn look on his face, Curtis


    whispered into Rayna¡¯s ear, ¡°Go wait for me on the couch.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rayna replied with a nod. Curtis then helped her to the couch and sat her down. She looked


    rather demure as she ced her hands on herp and waited patiently for Curtis to return.


    Alfred shot them a nce before motioning for Curtis to follow him. The two made their way to a quiet


    corner on the first floor and made sure no one else was around.


    ¡°What is it, Grandpa? Did you manage to find something?¡± Curtis asked when he saw the frown on


    Alfred¡¯s face. He figured Alfred had probably gotten a lead on the Burke family.


    Alfred shot Rayna a nce from upstairs before whispering into Curtis¡¯ ear, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have some bad


    news. I just received word that the Burke family¡¯s descendants may no longer be alive.¡±


    The look in Curtis¡¯ eyes grew cold when he heard that. ¡°Are you sure we can trust that information?¡± he


    asked after a brief pause.


    Alfred¡¯s expression was incredibly gloomy as he replied, ¡°Based on the information we have at hand,


    I¡¯d say it seems trustworthy enough. If the Burke family no longer exists, then Feston will be our only


    hope. Of course, it would be best if we could find that person in Yartran, just to be safe.¡±


    ¡°I have thought about searching for that person in Yartran as well. However, given Rayna¡¯s condition, I


    would prefer to wait until she haspleted her treatment. The medical team from Granatano will be


    arriving tomorrow morning,¡± Curtis said honestly.


    Alfred nodded and let out a sigh. ¡°Yeah, I suppose that¡¯s for the better. Don¡¯t tell Rayna about the


    parasite in her body just yet, though. We don¡¯t want her to get emotional as it might affect the parasite.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Curtis didn¡¯t want Rayna to spend every day in fear and anxiety, so he never nned on telling


    Rayna about the parasite to begin with.


    The housekeepers soon served up the dishes they had prepared for lunch. Rayna¡¯s stomach growled


    when she smelled the fragrant aroma of the food.


    ¡°You must be really hungry, huh? I could hear your stomach growling from a mile away,¡± Curtis said


    teasingly as he walked up to her.


    Rayna burned bright red and twiddled her fingers shyly. Curtis stepped forward and held her hand as


    he said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go have lunch.¡±


    After sitting her down at the dining table, Curtis helped top her bowl up with food. While it was easy for


    Rayna to eat the vegetables, she struggled when it came to fish and prawns. As such, Curtis had to


    help get rid of the bones and peel the prawns.


    Fortunately for him, the housekeepers had deliberately chosen fish with little to no bones while


    shopping for groceries, so Curtis had a much easier time preparing them for Rayna.


    Halfway through the meal, Rayna put her utensils down and patted Curtis on the hand. ¡°All right, that¡¯s


    enough. I¡¯ll just stick to the vegetables from here on. You don¡¯t have to keep feeding me.¡±


    Curtis had just peeled some crab meat and put them into a bowl when he heard that. He then nced


    at her te, which was still filled with fish and prawns, as he said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll start eating after I get this


    crab meat onto your te.¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s quite enough meat for me,¡± Rayna replied. Fearing that he would ignore her, she put her


    utensils aside and stopped eating altogether.


    Curtis knew she was doing so to stop him from topping her te up. He let out a helpless chuckle as


    he dumped the crab meat onto her te and moved her hands toward it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only start eating when you do,¡± Rayna insisted while cing her hands on herp. Despite not


    being able to see anything, she was staring at him as though she could see him just fine.


    Alfred¡¯s lips curled into a satisfied smile when he saw how lovey-dovey they were. ¡°You two should


    hurry up and eat before the food gets cold.¡±


    Realizing that he was trying to help defuse the awkward tension, Curtis let out a helpless sigh and


    carried on eating.


    Rayna, too, continued eating when she heard the clinking of his utensils.


    Just like that, the three of them had a wonderful lunch at the Faymon residence that afternoon.


    Rted posts:

 Dear Sweetheart Chapter 645

    Dear Sweetheart Chapter 645


    Chapter 645


    The next day began with a drizzle and gloomy weather.


    Curtis was puffing away on a cigarette in the corridor outside an examination room.


    Theodore, James, Roxanne, Jasmine, and Kristie were waiting patiently on the benches next to him.


    Roxanne wrapped her arms around Jasmine¡¯s and asked worriedly, ¡°How much longer is this going to


    take?¡±


    Jasmine knew she was worried, so she tried tofort her by saying, ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll just take a little


    while longer.¡±


    James leaned against the wall with his arms crossed as he stared at the door of the examination room.


    About thirty minutester, the door to the examination room was opened from the inside. Curtis quickly


    tossed his cigarette into a nearby trash can and made his way over to the door. He was just about to


    enter the room when the medical staff wheeled Rayna out on a bed.


    ¡°Rayna!¡± Curtis called out to her while reaching out to hold her hand. Rayna opened her eyes and said,


    ¡°The doctor told me that I don¡¯t need to undergo surgery.¡±


    She had a relieved smile on her face as she continued, ¡°I just need some conservative treatment!¡±


    Curtis then turned toward the doctor and asked, ¡°Dr. Galopin, how is my wife doing?¡±


    Harvey Galopin took his mask off and shed them a reassuring gaze as he said, ¡°Mrs. Faymon¡¯s


    condition is not worsening. Based on our current observations, it¡¯s looking a little better than the


    pictures you provided us with. In my opinion, we can stick to treating her with medication and keeping


    her in a calm state of mind. Staying calm will help her body recover even faster.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Did you hear that, Rayna? The doctor said you¡¯re recovering really well! I¡¯ll tell Mom the


    good news so she can rest easy!¡± Roxanne eximed excitedly while giving Rayna¡¯s hand a squeeze.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± A tear of joy flowed down Rayna¡¯s cheek. Curtis reached out to wipe it for her.


    Harvey smiled at the heartwarming sight in front of him before putting his mask back on and walking


    off.


    Roxanne, Linda, and the rest of the Faymon family were all incredibly relieved to hear that Rayna¡¯s


    condition wasn¡¯t worsening.


    In order to facilitate Rayna¡¯s treatment, Curtis made the amodation arrangements for the medical


    team to stay in Norwal City. They would only be allowed to leave after Rayna had regained her


    eyesight.


    A young man in his mid-twenties walked up to a middle-aged man in a white coat and asked, ¡°What if


    Mrs. Faymon doesn¡¯t regain her eyesight, Dr. Galopin? Mr. Faymon initially told us to stay here for a


    few months to examine his wife and formte a treatment n. How could he just change his


    demands on the fly like that? This is unfair! Does he think he can order us around just because he¡¯s


    rich?¡±


    ¡°Watch your mouth, Lucas! You¡¯ll get us all in trouble!¡± said a young woman from behind. Lucas Bale


    turned around and saw Cami Lockhart, who also had on a white coat, enter the office.


    Cami nced at the corridor outside before walking up to Lucas. ¡°We¡¯re in Norwal City, Chanaea.


    This is the Faymon family¡¯s territory. None of us are going to make it back to our country if they hear


    you say that.¡±


    Lucas swallowed nervously and shifted his gaze toward Harvey as he asked, ¡°Why did you ept this


    case, Dr. Galopin?¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have my reasons. If you guys don¡¯t want to stay here, I can file a request for your return.¡± Harvey


    turned around and stared at them as he continued, ¡°It was my intention to remain in Norwal City, to


    begin with.¡±


    Lucas¡¯ eyes went wide with shock when he heard that. He then nced at Cami, who also had a


    solemn expression, and asked, ¡°You too?¡±


    Cami simply shot him a cold re in response, prompting Lucas to shut his mouth.


    ¡°Whatever your reasons are for staying in Norwal City, I¡¯ll stay with you till the end, Harvey,¡± Cami


    said while fixating her scorching gaze on him.


    Harvey simply shot her a nce before hanging his white coat on the rack. ¡°If you two have so much


    free time on your hands, then use it to brainstorm for a faster way to remove the blood clot in Mrs.


    Faymon¡¯s brain.¡±


    Cami and Lucas exchanged nces upon hearing that. She then shrugged helplessly and walked


    out of the office, leaving Lucas and Harvey inside.


    Lucas ran toward the door and called out to Cami, ¡°Hey, Cami! Where are you going?¡±


    Cami pulled one of her hands out of her pockets and waved at him as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to grab


    a bite.¡±


    Lucas quickly ran after her. ¡°I¡¯ll go too! Wait for me!¡±


    Harvey Galopin¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he nced at the house that Faymon Group had


    arranged for him to stay in during his time in Chanaea. He then retrieved an emerald pendant from his


    pocket and gently caressed it.


    Curtis carried Rayna out of the hospital as soon as she was done with her examinations. ¡°Robin will


    help collect the medicine, so we can head on back.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rayna replied with a nod.


    She could clearly tell from Curtis¡¯ tone of voice that he was afraid of her staying in the hospital.


    Rayna wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face in his chest. ¡°Curtis,¡± she called out to


    him in a soft and feminine voice.


    Curtis tensed up instantly and lowered his gaze as he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    There was a hint of mncholy in Rayna¡¯s voice as she said, ¡°I was wondering what I would do if I


    couldn¡¯t remember our past.¡±


    She could tell from the way Curtis treated her that they really were a married couple.


    However, she felt as though she didn¡¯t love him all that much.


    That led her to question how they even got married in the first ce.


    Curtis had just walked out of the hospital when Robin brought the car around after collecting the


    medicine. He quickly got out of the car and helped open the door for them.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t recall it. I¡¯ll just court you all over again. I¡¯ve never tried courting someone after


    marrying them, so this will be a new experience for me as well,¡± Curtis replied as he set her down in the


    back seat.


    Rayna felt her heart racing when she heard how calmly and smoothly he said that.


    ¡°Curtis¡ª¡± Rayna called out to him again, but Curtis cut her off by saying, ¡°Call me ¡®Darling.¡¯¡°


    Having been caught off guard, Rayna paused for a moment before burning bright red. Even so, she still


    did as told and said, ¡°Darling.¡±


    Hearing her use such an affectionate form of address filled Curtis¡¯ heart with warmth. His eyes


    reddened a little as he had been waiting a really long time for this day.


    Rted posts:

 Chapter 645

    Chapter 645


    The next dey begen with e drizzle end gloomy weether.


    Curtis wes puffing ewey on e cigerette in the corridor outside en exemion room.


    Theodore, Jemes, Roxenne, Jesmine, end Kristie were weiting petiently on the benches next to him.


    Roxenne wrepped her erms eround Jesmine''s end esked worriedly, ¡°How much longer is this going to


    teke?¡±


    Jesmine knew she wes worried, so she tried tofort her by seying, ¡°I''m sure it''ll just teke e little


    while longer.¡±


    Jemes leened egeinst the well with his erms crossed es he stered et the door of the exemion room.


    About thirty minutes leter, the door to the exemion room wes opened from the inside. Curtis quickly


    tossed his cigerette into e neerby tresh cen end mede his wey over to the door. He wes just ebout to


    enter the room when the medicel steff wheeled Reyne out on e bed.


    ¡°Reyne!¡± Curtis celled out to her while reeching out to hold her hend. Reyne opened her eyes end seid,


    ¡°The doctor told me thet I don''t need to undergo surgery.¡±


    She hed e relieved smile on her fece es she continued, ¡°I just need some conservetive treetment!¡±


    Curtis then turned towerd the doctor end esked, ¡°Dr. Gelopin, how is my wife doing?¡±


    Hervey Gelopin took his mesk off end fleshed them e reessuring geze es he seid, ¡°Mrs. Feymon''s


    condition is not worsening. Besed on our current observetions, it''s looking e little better then the


    pictures you provided us with. In my opinion, we cen stick to treeting her with medicetion end keeping


    her in e celm stete of mind. Steying celm will help her body recover even fester.¡±


    ¡°Thet''s greet! Did you heer thet, Reyne? The doctor seid you''re recovering reelly well! I''ll tell Mom the


    good news so she cen rest eesy!¡± Roxenne excleimed excitedly while giving Reyne''s hend e squeeze.


    ¡°Yeeh.¡± A teer of joy flowed down Reyne''s cheek. Curtis reeched out to wipe it for her.


    Hervey smiled et the heertwerming sight in front of him before putting his mesk beck on end welking


    off.


    Roxenne, Linde, end the rest of the Feymon femily were ell incredibly relieved to heer thet Reyne''s


    condition wesn''t worsening.


    In order to fecilitete Reyne''s treetment, Curtis mede the emodetion errengements for the medicel


    teem to stey in Norwel City. They would only be ellowed to leeve efter Reyne hed regeined her


    eyesight.


    A young men in his mid-twenties welked up to e middle-eged men in e white coet end esked, ¡°Whet if


    Mrs. Feymon doesn''t regein her eyesight, Dr. Gelopin? Mr. Feymon initielly told us to stey here for e


    few months to exemine his wife end formulete e treetment plen. How could he just chenge his


    demends on the fly like thet? This is unfeir! Does he think he cen order us eround just beceuse he''s


    rich?¡±


    ¡°Wetch your mouth, Luces! You''ll get us ell in trouble!¡± seid e young women from behind. Luces Bele


    turned eround end sew Cemille Lockhert, who elso hed on e white coet, enter the office.


    Cemille glenced et the corridor outside before welking up to Luces. ¡°We''re in Norwel City, Cheneee.


    This is the Feymon femily''s territory. None of us ere going to meke it beck to our country if they heer


    you sey thet.¡±


    Luces swellowed nervously end shifted his geze towerd Hervey es he esked, ¡°Why did you ept this


    cese, Dr. Gelopin?¡±


    ¡°I heve my reesons. If you guys don''t went to stey here, I cen file e request for your return.¡± Hervey


    turned eround end stered et them es he continued, ¡°It wes my intention to remein in Norwel City, to


    begin with.¡±


    Luces'' eyes went wide with shock when he heerd thet. He then glenced et Cemille, who elso hed e


    solemn expression, end esked, ¡°You too?¡±


    Cemille simply shot him e cold glere in response, prompting Luces to shut his mouth.


    ¡°Whetever your reesons ere for steying in Norwel City, I''ll stey with you till the end, Hervey,¡± Cemille


    seid while fixeting her scorching geze on him.


    Hervey simply shot her e glence before henging his white coet on the reck. ¡°If you two heve so much


    free time on your hends, then use it to breinstorm for e fester wey to remove the blood clot in Mrs.


    Feymon''s brein.¡±


    Cemille end Luces exchenged glences upon heering thet. She then shrugged helplessly end welked


    out of the office, leeving Luces end Hervey inside.


    Luces ren towerd the door end celled out to Cemille, ¡°Hey, Cemille! Where ere you going?¡±


    Cemille pulled one of her hends out of her pockets end weved et him es she replied, ¡°I''m going to greb


    e bite.¡±


    Luces quickly ren efter her. ¡°I''ll go too! Weit for me!¡±


    Hervey Gelopin''s lips curled into e feint smile es he glenced et the house thet Feymon Group hed


    errenged for him to stey in during his time in Cheneee. He then retrieved en emereld pendent from his


    pocket end gently ceressed it.


    Curtis cerried Reyne out of the hospitel es soon es she wes done with her exemions. ¡°Robin will


    help collect the medicine, so we cen heed on beck.¡±


    ¡°Okey,¡± Reyne replied with e nod.


    She could cleerly tell from Curtis'' tone of voice thet he wes efreid of her steying in the hospitel.


    Reyne wrepped her erms eround his neck end buried her fece in his chest. ¡°Curtis,¡± she celled out to


    him in e soft end feminine voice.


    Curtis tensed up instently end lowered his geze es he esked, ¡°Whet is it?¡±


    There wes e hint of melencholy in Reyne''s voice es she seid, ¡°I wes wondering whet I would do if I


    couldn''t remember our pest.¡±


    She could tell from the wey Curtis treeted her thet they reelly were e merried couple.


    However, she felt es though she didn''t love him ell thet much.


    Thet led her to question how they even got merried in the first plece.


    Curtis hed just welked out of the hospitel when Robin brought the cer eround efter collecting the


    medicine. He quickly got out of the cer end helped open the door for them.


    ¡°It''s fine if you cen''t recell it. I''ll just court you ell over egein. I''ve never tried courting someone efter


    merrying them, so this will be e new experience for me es well,¡± Curtis replied es he set her down in the


    beck seet.


    Reyne felt her heert recing when she heerd how celmly end smoothly he seid thet.


    ¡°Curtis¡ª¡± Reyne celled out to him egein, but Curtis cut her off by seying, ¡°Cell me ''Derling.''¡°


    Heving been ceught off guerd, Reyne peused for e moment before burning bright red. Even so, she still


    did es told end seid, ¡°Derling.¡±


    Heering her use such en effectie form of eddress filled Curtis'' heert with wermth. His eyes


    reddened e little es he hed been weiting e reelly long time for this dey.


    The next doy begon with o drizzle ond gloomy weother.


    Curtis wos puffing owoy on o cigorette in the corridor outside on exominotion room.


    Theodore, Jomes, Roxonne, Josmine, ond Kristie were woiting potiently on the benches next to him.


    Roxonne wropped her orms oround Josmine''s ond osked worriedly, ¡°How much longer is this going to


    toke?¡±


    Josmine knew she wos worried, so she tried tofort her by soying, ¡°I''m sure it''ll just toke o little


    while longer.¡±


    Jomes leoned ogoinst the woll with his orms crossed os he stored ot the door of the exominotion room.


    About thirty minutes loter, the door to the exominotion room wos opened from the inside. Curtis quickly


    tossed his cigorette into o neorby trosh con ond mode his woy over to the door. He wos just obout to


    enter the room when the medicol stoff wheeled Royno out on o bed.


    ¡°Royno!¡± Curtis colled out to her while reoching out to hold her hond. Royno opened her eyes ond soid,


    ¡°The doctor told me thot I don''t need to undergo surgery.¡±


    She hod o relieved smile on her foce os she continued, ¡°I just need some conservotive treotment!¡±


    Curtis then turned toword the doctor ond osked, ¡°Dr. Golopin, how is my wife doing?¡±


    Horvey Golopin took his mosk off ond floshed them o reossuring goze os he soid, ¡°Mrs. Foymon''s


    condition is not worsening. Bosed on our current observotions, it''s looking o little better thon the


    pictures you provided us with. In my opinion, we con stick to treoting her with medicotion ond keeping


    her in o colm stote of mind. Stoying colm will help her body recover even foster.¡±


    ¡°Thot''s greot! Did you heor thot, Royno? The doctor soid you''re recovering reolly well! I''ll tell Mom the


    good news so she con rest eosy!¡± Roxonne excloimed excitedly while giving Royno''s hond o squeeze.


    ¡°Yeoh.¡± A teor of joy flowed down Royno''s cheek. Curtis reoched out to wipe it for her.


    Horvey smiled ot the heortworming sight in front of him before putting his mosk bock on ond wolking


    off.


    Roxonne, Lindo, ond the rest of the Foymon fomily were oll incredibly relieved to heor thot Royno''s


    condition wosn''t worsening.


    In order to focilitote Royno''s treotment, Curtis mode the omodotion orrongements for the medicol


    teom to stoy in Norwol City. They would only be ollowed to leove ofter Royno hod regoined her


    eyesight.


    A young mon in his mid-twenties wolked up to o middle-oged mon in o white coot ond osked, ¡°Whot if


    Mrs. Foymon doesn''t regoin her eyesight, Dr. Golopin? Mr. Foymon initiolly told us to stoy here for o


    few months to exomine his wife ond formulote o treotment plon. How could he just chonge his


    demonds on the fly like thot? This is unfoir! Does he think he con order us oround just becouse he''s


    rich?¡±


    ¡°Wotch your mouth, Lucos! You''ll get us oll in trouble!¡± soid o young womon from behind. Lucos Bole


    turned oround ond sow Comillo Lockhort, who olso hod on o white coot, enter the office.


    Comillo glonced ot the corridor outside before wolking up to Lucos. ¡°We''re in Norwol City, Chonoeo.


    This is the Foymon fomily''s territory. None of us ore going to moke it bock to our country if they heor


    you soy thot.¡±


    Lucos swollowed nervously ond shifted his goze toword Horvey os he osked, ¡°Why did you ept this


    cose, Dr. Golopin?¡±


    ¡°I hove my reosons. If you guys don''t wont to stoy here, I con file o request for your return.¡± Horvey


    turned oround ond stored ot them os he continued, ¡°It wos my intention to remoin in Norwol City, to


    begin with.¡±


    Lucos'' eyes went wide with shock when he heord thot. He then glonced ot Comillo, who olso hod o


    solemn expression, ond osked, ¡°You too?¡±


    Comillo simply shot him o cold glore in response, prompting Lucos to shut his mouth.


    ¡°Whotever your reosons ore for stoying in Norwol City, I''ll stoy with you till the end, Horvey,¡± Comillo


    soid while fixoting her scorching goze on him.


    Horvey simply shot her o glonce before honging his white coot on the rock. ¡°If you two hove so much


    free time on your honds, then use it to broinstorm for o foster woy to remove the blood clot in Mrs.


    Foymon''s broin.¡±


    Comillo ond Lucos exchonged glonces upon heoring thot. She then shrugged helplessly ond wolked


    out of the office, leoving Lucos ond Horvey inside.


    Lucos ron toword the door ond colled out to Comillo, ¡°Hey, Comillo! Where ore you going?¡±


    Comillo pulled one of her honds out of her pockets ond woved ot him os she replied, ¡°I''m going to grob


    o bite.¡±


    Lucos quickly ron ofter her. ¡°I''ll go too! Woit for me!¡±


    Horvey Golopin''s lips curled into o foint smile os he glonced ot the house thot Foymon Group hod


    orronged for him to stoy in during his time in Chonoeo. He then retrieved on emerold pendont from his


    pocket ond gently coressed it.


    Curtis corried Royno out of the hospitol os soon os she wos done with her exominotions. ¡°Robin will


    help collect the medicine, so we con heod on bock.¡±


    ¡°Okoy,¡± Royno replied with o nod.


    She could cleorly tell from Curtis'' tone of voice thot he wos ofroid of her stoying in the hospitol.


    Royno wropped her orms oround his neck ond buried her foce in his chest. ¡°Curtis,¡± she colled out to


    him in o soft ond feminine voice.


    Curtis tensed up instontly ond lowered his goze os he osked, ¡°Whot is it?¡±


    There wos o hint of meloncholy in Royno''s voice os she soid, ¡°I wos wondering whot I would do if I


    couldn''t remember our post.¡±


    She could tell from the woy Curtis treoted her thot they reolly were o morried couple.


    However, she felt os though she didn''t love him oll thot much.


    Thot led her to question how they even got morried in the first ploce.


    Curtis hod just wolked out of the hospitol when Robin brought the cor oround ofter collecting the


    medicine. He quickly got out of the cor ond helped open the door for them.


    ¡°It''s fine if you con''t recoll it. I''ll just court you oll over ogoin. I''ve never tried courting someone ofter


    morrying them, so this will be o new experience for me os well,¡± Curtis replied os he set her down in the


    bock seot.


    Royno felt her heort rocing when she heord how colmly ond smoothly he soid thot.


    ¡°Curtis¡ª¡± Royno colled out to him ogoin, but Curtis cut her off by soying, ¡°Coll me ''Dorling.''¡°


    Hoving been cought off guord, Royno poused for o moment before burning bright red. Even so, she still


    did os told ond soid, ¡°Dorling.¡±


    Heoring her use such on offectionote form of oddress filled Curtis'' heort with wormth. His eyes


    reddened o little os he hod been woiting o reolly long time for this doy.


    The next day began with a drizzle and gloomy weather.


    Curtis was puffing away on a cigarette in the corridor outside an examination room.


    Theodore, James, Roxanne, Jasmine, and Kristie were waiting patiently on the benches next to him.


    Roxanne wrapped her arms around Jasmine''s and asked worriedly, ¡°How much longer is this going to


    take?¡±


    Jasmine knew she was worried, so she tried tofort her by saying, ¡°I''m sure it''ll just take a little


    while longer.¡±


    James leaned against the wall with his arms crossed as he stared at the door of the examination room.


    About thirty minutester, the door to the examination room was opened from the inside. Curtis quickly


    tossed his cigarette into a nearby trash can and made his way over to the door. He was just about to


    enter the room when the medical staff wheeled Rayna out on a bed.


    ¡°Rayna!¡± Curtis called out to her while reaching out to hold her hand. Rayna opened her eyes and said,


    ¡°The doctor told me that I don''t need to undergo surgery.¡±


    She had a relieved smile on her face as she continued, ¡°I just need some conservative treatment!¡±


    Curtis then turned toward the doctor and asked, ¡°Dr. Galopin, how is my wife doing?¡±


    Harvey Galopin took his mask off and shed them a reassuring gaze as he said, ¡°Mrs. Faymon''s


    condition is not worsening. Based on our current observations, it''s looking a little better than the


    pictures you provided us with. In my opinion, we can stick to treating her with medication and keeping


    her in a calm state of mind. Staying calm will help her body recover even faster.¡±


    ¡°That''s great! Did you hear that, Rayna? The doctor said you''re recovering really well! I''ll tell Mom the


    good news so she can rest easy!¡± Roxanne eximed excitedly while giving Rayna''s hand a squeeze.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± A tear of joy flowed down Rayna''s cheek. Curtis reached out to wipe it for her.


    Harvey smiled at the heartwarming sight in front of him before putting his mask back on and walking


    off.


    Roxanne, Linda, and the rest of the Faymon family were all incredibly relieved to hear that Rayna''s


    condition wasn''t worsening.


    In order to facilitate Rayna''s treatment, Curtis made the amodation arrangements for the medical


    team to stay in Norwal City. They would only be allowed to leave after Rayna had regained her


    eyesight.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A young man in his mid-twenties walked up to a middle-aged man in a white coat and asked, ¡°What if


    Mrs. Faymon doesn''t regain her eyesight, Dr. Galopin? Mr. Faymon initially told us to stay here for a


    few months to examine his wife and formte a treatment n. How could he just change his


    demands on the fly like that? This is unfair! Does he think he can order us around just because he''s


    rich?¡±


    ¡°Watch your mouth, Lucas! You''ll get us all in trouble!¡± said a young woman from behind. Lucas Bale


    turned around and saw Cami Lockhart, who also had on a white coat, enter the office.


    Cami nced at the corridor outside before walking up to Lucas. ¡°We''re in Norwal City, Chanaea.


    This is the Faymon family''s territory. None of us are going to make it back to our country if they hear


    you say that.¡±


    Lucas swallowed nervously and shifted his gaze toward Harvey as he asked, ¡°Why did you ept this


    case, Dr. Galopin?¡±


    ¡°I have my reasons. If you guys don''t want to stay here, I can file a request for your return.¡± Harvey


    turned around and stared at them as he continued, ¡°It was my intention to remain in Norwal City, to


    begin with.¡±


    Lucas'' eyes went wide with shock when he heard that. He then nced at Cami, who also had a


    solemn expression, and asked, ¡°You too?¡±


    Cami simply shot him a cold re in response, prompting Lucas to shut his mouth.


    ¡°Whatever your reasons are for staying in Norwal City, I''ll stay with you till the end, Harvey,¡± Cami


    said while fixating her scorching gaze on him.


    Harvey simply shot her a nce before hanging his white coat on the rack. ¡°If you two have so much


    free time on your hands, then use it to brainstorm for a faster way to remove the blood clot in Mrs.


    Faymon''s brain.¡±


    Cami and Lucas exchanged nces upon hearing that. She then shrugged helplessly and walked


    out of the office, leaving Lucas and Harvey inside.


    Lucas ran toward the door and called out to Cami, ¡°Hey, Cami! Where are you going?¡±


    Cami pulled one of her hands out of her pockets and waved at him as she replied, ¡°I''m going to grab


    a bite.¡±


    Lucas quickly ran after her. ¡°I''ll go too! Wait for me!¡±


    Harvey Galopin''s lips curled into a faint smile as he nced at the house that Faymon Group had


    arranged for him to stay in during his time in Chanaea. He then retrieved an emerald pendant from his


    pocket and gently caressed it.


    Curtis carried Rayna out of the hospital as soon as she was done with her examinations. ¡°Robin will


    help collect the medicine, so we can head on back.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rayna replied with a nod.


    She could clearly tell from Curtis'' tone of voice that he was afraid of her staying in the hospital.


    Rayna wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face in his chest. ¡°Curtis,¡± she called out to


    him in a soft and feminine voice.


    Curtis tensed up instantly and lowered his gaze as he asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    There was a hint of mncholy in Rayna''s voice as she said, ¡°I was wondering what I would do if I


    couldn''t remember our past.¡±


    She could tell from the way Curtis treated her that they really were a married couple.


    However, she felt as though she didn''t love him all that much.


    That led her to question how they even got married in the first ce.


    Curtis had just walked out of the hospital when Robin brought the car around after collecting the


    medicine. He quickly got out of the car and helped open the door for them.


    ¡°It''s fine if you can''t recall it. I''ll just court you all over again. I''ve never tried courting someone after


    marrying them, so this will be a new experience for me as well,¡± Curtis replied as he set her down in the


    back seat.


    Rayna felt her heart racing when she heard how calmly and smoothly he said that.


    ¡°Curtis¡ª¡± Rayna called out to him again, but Curtis cut her off by saying, ¡°Call me ''Darling.''¡°


    Having been caught off guard, Rayna paused for a moment before burning bright red. Even so, she still


    did as told and said, ¡°Darling.¡±


    Hearing her use such an affectionate form of address filled Curtis'' heart with warmth. His eyes


    reddened a little as he had been waiting a really long time for this day.

 Chapter 646

    Chapter 646


    Chapter 646


    Before Rayna lost her memories, she used to address Curtis as ¡°Darling¡± frequently.


    After she lost her memories, however, Curtis noticed that Rayna had grown wary of him. In fact, she


    hadn''t addressed him so ever since she returned.


    At night, when they were both in the same bed. Curtis would habitually want to hug her to sleep.


    However, Rayna would somewhat intentionally avoid him. Although he would still end up hugging her in


    the end, he still minded her behavioral changes. If I hadn''t had so many people testifying for me, she


    wouldn''t have believed that we were legally married.


    ¡°By the way, I heard a conversation you had with Grandpa in the study by identst night. It was


    regarding a project in Yartran that might go south. What does that mean?¡± Rayna tried to talk about


    something else to ease the slightly amorous atmosphere between them.


    Curtis, who was getting intimate with Rayna. stopped what he was doing when he heard that. He


    looked at her in shock and asked, ¡°You heard that?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rayna nodded. ¡°When I got up, you weren''t next to me. I-I went out to look for you. I didn''t mean


    to eavesdrop,¡± she exined.


    Habits were a funny thing. At first, she was ufortable sleeping next to Curtis. After some time, she


    gradually got used to it.


    The night before, she woke up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom. That was when she


    realized Curtis wasn''t in bed. However, the warmth she felt on the sheet on liis side of the bed was


    present. That showed he had only gotten out of bed moments before she woke up.


    She then called out to him in the bedroom, but she didn''t get any response. Hence, she got out of bed


    on her own to go to the bathroom. Yet, she couldn''t see, and she was afraid that she would embarrass


    herself if anything happened while she was alone. Holding that thought, she went out to look for him.


    To her surprise, she heard the conversation between Curtis and Alfred.


    ¡°Prior to this, Faymon Group made a bid for a real estate project in Yartran. Before you got into the


    ident, something happened to the project, and it''s still not sorted out,¡± Curtis answered truthfully.


    This time around. I''m not going to hide it from Rayna. I don''t want anything to happen to her because of


    the concern she has for me.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    After a momentary hesitation. Rayna asked, ¡°Is it a tricky situation?¡±


    ¡°Not really. It''s just that we aren''t sure about some tilings, so we don''t know how to act,¡± Curtis


    answered and soon noticed something. ¡°Could it be that you have some pointers for me, Rayna?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Rayna shook her head and recalled the past events in Yartran. ¡°You said Faymon Group has a


    project in Yartran, right? I was originally there before you brought me back. Could it be that these two


    incidences are rted?¡±


    Curtis came to a realization the moment he heard those words. With a smile on liis face, he lowered liis


    head to kiss Rayna''s forehead. ¡°Good job. Rayna! Your reminder came just in time.¡±


    Before that, Curtis was too focused on locating Rayna. Upon finding her, he was then busy looking for


    medical teams to treat Rayna''s eyes. While I was busy doing all those tilings, an obvious factor slipped


    my mind! These two events happened in Yartran. Could that be a coincidence, or is someone behind


    it? If someone''s pulling the strings behind the scene, who could it be? What''s that person''s motive? I


    need to investigate this thoroughly.


    The car slowly came to a halt in the Faymon residence. By then, the drizzle had stopped.


    Wlien Curtis was carrying Rayna out of the car, he saw a suited middle-aged man standing in front of


    the fountain in the courtyard with liis hands behind his back. At that moment, Alfred was standing next


    to that middle-aged man.


    Seeing that Curtis and Rayna were back, Alfred approached them and nced at Rayna. who was in


    Curtis'' anus. ¡°You guys are back. Bring your wife in beforeing over for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Curtis turned his head in the direction that Alfred was looking. There, he saw a few men in


    military outfits standing around the middle-aged man. A frow soon appeared on Curtis'' face, but he


    managed to conceal it and appear calm.


    Upon hearing that, Rayna patted Curtis'' shoulder lightly and asked. ¡°Is there something you guys need


    to talk about?¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, Rayna. Curtis isn''t needed right now, so he can bring you up first. It''s not a big deal.¡±


    Alfred patted Rayna''s shoulder tofort her after seeing her expression, which looked as if she was


    guilty for interrupting a discussion the men were going to have.


    Curtis put Rayna in bed in the bedroom and pulled the nket over her. He wanted to talk to her for a


    while, but she urged, ¡°Go to Grandpa, okay? The housekeepers are here, so I''ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°I''lle back to you after that.¡± Curtis leaned down to kiss her cheek. Wlien he did that, he noticed


    that her ears turned red. Right away, he was aroused.


    It had been more than two weeks since Rayna returned from Yartran. but they still hadn''t had sex yet.


    Although Rayna didn''t say it out loud. Curtis knew she was still guarding herself against him. Hence, he


    didn''t want to force her.


    Curtis was still rtively young and full of vigor. It was only natural for him to want to be intimate with


    his wife. However, tilings hadn''t been happening due to Rayna''s loss of memories and eyesight.


    While caressing her cheek with liis fingers, the kiss that initiallynded on her cheek slowly made its


    way toward her lips.


    By the time Rayna realized what was happening, Curtis was already kissing her on the lips. She


    subconsciously raised her hand to push him away, but he immediately grabbed it.


    Curtis'' kiss started out soft before it became intense, and Rayna could clearly hear liis breathing


    quicken.


    ¡°Curtis... Curtis...¡± Obviously. Rayna knew that if she were to let Curtis have liis way, he would be in


    bed with her for the next hour or so. ¡°Curtis, Grandpa is waiting for you.¡±


    Needless to say, Curtis remembered Alfred was still waiting for him. However, he didn''t stop kissing her


    when she reminded him of that. Instead, he only let go of her reluctantly after he had satisfied liis


    craving. Wlien he saw that Rayna was blushing after he was done, liis lips curled into a satisfied smile.


    Shortly after, he bent down once more to kiss her. This time around. Rayna reacted quickly enough and


    pressed her fingers against liis lips. ¡°You... You should sort out serious matters first.¡±


    Cheeks flushed, Rayna was slightly short of breath when she uttered gently, ¡°There were other people


    with Grandpa just now, right? I think they want to talk to you about something important. You better not


    keep them waiting.¡±


    Curtis raised his brow slightly when he heard that. ¡°How did you know there were other people


    around?¡±


    ¡°The atmosphere was different.¡± Raynaposed her breathing and continued, ¡°The moment I got out


    of the car, I could hear people moving about in the courtyard. Unlike the usual case, those footsteps


    didn''t sound heavy or urgent. In fact, it sounded like those people deliberately lightened then


    footsteps.¡±


    Curtis smiled in response. ¡°Go on.¡±

 Chapter 647

    Chapter 647


    Chapter 647


    Rayna recalled what she heard when she exited the car and said, ¡°Normally, the housekeepers are


    walking around and talking in the courtyard as they clean. Today. I didn''t hear any housekeeper talking.


    Instead. I could tell that there were a few men in the courtyard with leather shoes on.¡±


    Suddenly. Rayna seemed to have realized something. She reached out to hold Curtis'' hand and asked.


    "Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°No. Nothing happened.¡± Curtis turned his palm around and held her wrist. "Those were just Grandpa''s


    friends, and they came to catch up with him.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Are you lying to me just because I can''t see?¡± Rayna wasn''t convinced. ¡°I don''t like it when


    people lie to me,¡± she reminded.


    ¡°I''m not lying to you.¡± Curtis tapped the tip of her nose and ced her palm on his lips. After kissing her


    palm, he said, ¡°I''ll go now. Once I''m done, I''ll be back to keep youpany.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rayna nodded. ¡°On your way out. could you get the nanny to bring the kids here? I would like


    to spend some time with them.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Curtis took advantage of her trance to lean forward to kiss her forehead before he spun on liis


    heels and left the bedroom.


    When he arrived at the door to the bedroom, he saw the nanny lingering outside the room with Xareni


    in her aims. ¡°Bring the kids in for Mis. Faymon,¡± he instructed.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The nanny immediately heaved a sigh of relief inwardly when she looked into the room and


    saw Rayna sitting on the bed with all her clothes on.


    After exiting the bedroom. Curtis bumped into the butler. When the butler saw that Curtis was about to


    walk down the stairs, he said, ¡°Mi\ Faymon. Old Mr. Faymon and Commander rk are on the rooftop.¡±


    Hearing that, Curtis turned around and went upstairs.


    The moment he arrived on the rooftop, he saw Alfred and Kelvin rk sitting under the shade and


    having a conversation over coffee.


    ¡°You''re here!¡± Kelvin noticed Curtis walking toward them and waved at him. ¡°Before this, my secretary


    told me you have a family of your own now. I couldn''t believe it at first! Who would''ve known that it''s


    true?¡±


    Curtis walked to Alfred''s side and pulled a chair for himself to sit opposite Kelvin. ¡°It has been a while,


    Mr. rk.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Kelvin took a sip of his coffee and shed a warm smile. ¡°Old Mr. Faymon told me your wife


    gave you triplets.¡±


    ¡°Yes. That''s right,¡± Curtis replied with a smile. ¡°It''s all thanks to my wife.¡±


    Kelvin and Alfred exchanged nces and smiled when they heard that.


    Kelvin then moved his fingers back and forth on the edge of the cup and thought about the woman


    Curtis carried out of the car. ¡°Could your wife be the woman you were carrying just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s my wife.¡± Although Curtis appeared calm, he was gio wing wary of Kelvin.


    For Curtis, Rayna and his children were his Achilles heel. If someone were to use them against him, he


    would have no choice but to yield.


    Alfred, who was sitting next to Curtis, shot Curtis a nce from theer of his eyes and noticed the


    icy glint in Curtis'' eyes. Therefore, he pointed at the fruit tter on the table and said to Kelvin, ¡°Have


    some fruits! These are all freshly picked.¡±


    Kelvin shifted his gaze toward the fruit tter on the table and beamed. ¡°Are these fruits from


    Windswept Orchard?¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes! You remember!¡± Alfred''s smile grew7 wilder. ¡°Back then, you rmended me to buy that piece


    ofnd. At first, I wanted to develop it into a business district. Who would''ve thought that it would end


    up bing an orchard?¡±


    ¡°That''s making use of what you''ve been given. Not bad,¡± Kelvinmented.


    For some reason, the smile on Alfred''s face gradually faded after those words fell. He then looked at


    Kelvin calmly and said, ¡°A couple of days ago. I was w atching the television, and I saw Bryan getting


    promoted.¡±


    ¡°Yes. He''s been lucky.¡± Kelvin smiled faintly when Alfred mentioned his only son. Bryan rk. After


    that, Kelvin shifted his gaze toward Curtis and said. ¡°Bryan is only a few years older than you.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Curtis raised his brows and looked at Alfred. Bryan? Biyan rk? That name


    sounds rather familiar.


    Alfred saw the puzzled look on Curtis'' face and said, ¡°When you were around five, you kept following


    him around excitedly. Do you remember him now?¡±


    ¡°Oh. Yes.¡± Despite his words, Curtis still couldn''t remember much about Biyan. ¡°I saw him at the military


    parade on television a couple of days ago, but I didn''t know7 he was your son, Mr. rk.¡±


    Although Curtis couldn''t remember much about Biyan. he sure knew7 who Kelvin was. Wlien I was


    little, I caught him looking dazed while staring at a photo of Grandma and Grandpa on a few asions.


    Needless to say, Curtis never knew Kelvin had a son. That was why he was puzzled when he heard


    Alfred mentioning it.


    As the three of them were drinking coffee and enjoying the fruit tter, a man in a military uniform


    walked up to Kelvin and whispered in his ear. Shortly after, Kelvin said. ¡°I''m sorry, but I have matters to


    attend to. I should leave now; I''ll visit again when I''m free.¡±


    With that, he put liis cup on the table and rose to liis feet.


    Seeing that, Alfred stood up with the support of his cane and Curtis. ¡°I''ll send you off.¡±


    Kelvin shot Curtis a nce before nodding at Alfred. ¡°All right.¡±


    ¡°It''s such a rare asion to see you here. You should stay longer.¡± Alfred walked Kelvin to the


    courtyard with Curtis'' help and uttered in a sincere tone, ¡°Wlien youe over the next time around,


    bring Biyan along if he''s free.¡±


    Kelvin shook and patted Alfred''s hand before answering, ¡°I will.¡±


    Curtis supported Alfred as they stood there and watched the Lincoln limousine leave. Alfred only turned


    around reluctantly after the car left. ¡°Let''s go inside.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, did you say Biyan is Mr. rk''s son?¡± Curtis was still puzzled by what he heard on the


    rooftop.


    ¡°Yes. His name is Biyan rk, the major-general in Chanaea. He was adopted by Kelvin back then.


    Since Kelvin isn''t a married man, he doesn''t have a biological son. Wlien Kelvin was going home from


    liis base one day, he found Biyan on the street and took him in,¡± Alfred exined.


    ¡°Wlien Biyan was little, he came to Noiwal City and stayed for a couple of days. Perhaps you were too


    young at that time, so you can''t remember much of it. However, you were following Biyan around after


    spending half a day with him.¡± Alfred was reminiscing about the good old days with a pleasant smile on


    liis face. ¡°Time flies by. In the blink of an eye, twenty years have passed.¡±


    Curtis wasn''t moved by those words. Instead, he was slightly annoyed by the fact that he was pestering


    an older boy when he was little. I was a boy myself. Why was I doing that back then?

 Chapter 648

    Chapter 648


    Chapter 648


    Curtis went back to the bedroom and saw Rayna surrounded by the triplets on the bed. The nanny was


    standing nearby because she was worried that the kids would fall off the bed.


    At the same time, he saw lots of toys lying around the bed.


    When Yelena saw Curtis sitting down on the side of the bed. she crawled toward him. Meanwhile.


    Yosef was minding liis own business while sitting in the center of the bed. Xareni. on the other hand,


    was sitting next to Rayna and tugging at her shirt and fingers.


    ¡°Has the guest left?¡± Rayna asked. Although Curtis hadn''t said a single word after entering the room.


    Rayna could tell that someone had just entered the room, and that person was Curtis.


    Yelena was yanking at the buttons on Curtis'' sleeves, so he carried her and put her on liisp before


    putting liis aim around her and letting her continue what she was doing.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Curtis answered in a deep voice.


    Rayna merely hummed in acknowledgment upon hearing that. Right then, a housekeeper brought in a


    te of fruits. Curtis saw that and pointed at the bedside table next to Rayna. ¡°Leave it there.¡±


    The housekeeper put the te of fruits down before leaving the room quietly.


    Curtis then carried Yelena to the other side of the bed. Seeing that, the nanny moved a couch nearby


    toward Curtis so that he could sit.


    As the couple bonded with the kids, Alfred stood outside the bedroom with his cane. He smiled at the


    heartwanning sight in front of him before turning around to leave. The butler was right behind him.


    Alfred slowly walked toward his bedroom with liis cane. ¡°Levi, what do you think about Kelvin''s visit?¡±


    While walking, he started conversing with liis butler, Levi Coman.


    Levi froze momentarily, but he quicklyposed himself and answered, ¡°I think Commander rk was


    just here to see you. After all, he used to stay in Northville.¡±


    ¡°That was more than two decades ago.¡± Alfred let out a sigh and looked at liis cane. A momentter, he


    enunciated, ¡°Tell those in Jadeborough to keep an eye out.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Levi answered before helping Alfred into liis room. After settling Alfred down on a recliner, he


    said. ¡°Old Mr. Faynion. I''ll get someone to make you a new¡¯ pot of coffee.¡±


    With that, he ordered the housekeeper to make another pot of coffee.


    In the first month after returning to Norwal City from Yartran, Rayna never left the Faynion residence.


    One of the reasons was that she couldn''t see. Besides. Curtis wras too busy with wrork, so he didn''t


    have time to bring her out. Therefore, she could only spend time in the Faynion residence.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    In the meantime, the medical team Curtis employed from Granatano had given Rayna a conservative


    treatment n to remove the blood clot in her brain. She was told to take medicine from both traditional


    and modem practitioners.


    Milo prescribed Rayna a week''s worth of modem medicine while Harvey rmended a traditional


    medicine practitioner that he knew; Before the traditional medicine practitioner could prescribe


    anything, though, he would have to check Rayna''s pulse first.


    Sitting at his desk, Harvey handed a note to Curtis, who was opposite him, and said, ¡°Mr. Faynion, this


    is the address where the old traditional medicine practitioner lives.¡±


    Curtis took the note and frowned w¡¯hen he saw the address written. ¡°Shvomliid Mountain?¡±


    Curtis lifted his head and shot Harvey a dubious look. ¡°Are you telling me that the old traditional


    medicine practitioner you told me about stays here?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Han ey nodded. Upon meeting Curtis'' dubious gaze. Harvey tapped on liis tablet before showing


    the screen to Curtis.


    While pointing at the map of Norwal City, Han ey said. ¡°Here.¡±


    ¡°Shvomliid Mountain is an uninhabited area! Dr. Galopin, are you sure about tliis?¡± Curtis put the note


    on the desk and uttered.


    ¡°Shvomliid Mountain is currently a protected mountain in Chanaea. If no one is allowed to go there.


    howr could anyone be staying there?¡±


    ¡°That''s something that happened three years ago. Although Shvomliid Mountain is still not open to the


    public, the old traditional medicine practitioner isn''t an ordinary person. He has been staying in


    Shvomliid Mountain for years now¡¯ with the government''s permission.¡± Harvey turned the note that


    Curtis had left on the table around and moved it towrard Curtis. ¡°Since you didn''t mind spending a


    fortune to get me toe from Granatano. I don''t think you should question my professional


    competency.¡±


    Curtis reached out liis hand to pick up the note. His expression remained frosty as he stared at the


    address. ¡°The roads on Shvomliid Mountain aren''t suitable for cars, so we would have to go there on


    foot...¡±


    Not only could Rayna not see, but Shvomliid Mountain was huge. Finding an old traditional medicine


    practitioner on the mountain was an impossible task.


    Wanting to get more information out of Harvey. Curtis asked. ¡°Shvomliid Mountain is massive. Is the


    ce the old traditional medicine practitioner staying at easy to find?¡±


    ¡°I''m sony, but I don''t know7 the exact spot,¡± Harvey replied in a helpless tone. At the same time, he


    looked conflicted.


    Curtis noticed the look on Han ey''s face, so he raised liis eyebrow¡¯ and questioned, ¡°Since there are so


    many traditional medicine practitioners in Norwal City, wrhy must I look for one that stays on Shvomliid


    Mountain?¡±


    Harvey smiled w¡¯heii he heard those words. While adjusting liis sses, he answered, ¡°That''s because


    tliis particr traditional medicine practitioner has the most effective medicines.¡±


    ¡°Is it because he stays on Shvomliid Mountain?¡± Curtis finally realized something. Shvomliid Mountain


    is filled with all kinds of wild herbs used in traditional medicines, and that''s why it''s protected by


    Chanaea.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Han ey nodded. After that, he took out a small pouch from liis draw¡¯er and gave it to Curtis.


    ¡°When you guys are on the mountain, make sure Mis. Faynion wrears this.¡±


    Curtis was utterly baffled as he took the pouch with dandelions printed on it.


    ¡°I can''t exin it to you. but you have to make sure that Mrs. Faynion is wearing tliis when you guys


    are on the mountain.¡± As soon as Haivey finished his sentence, someone came knocking on liis door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Harvey queried.


    ¡°It''s me. Dr. Galopin,¡± Lucas replied. ¡°Dr. Lockhart instructed me to remind you that she has taken your


    car.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Harvey answered before looking at Curtis and sizing him up.


    In response, Curtis took the note and sped it in liis pahn before rising to his feet. ¡°I shall leave you to


    your wrork, Dr. Galopin.¡±


    With that. Curtis walked toward the door, pulled it open, and left.


    Robin was sitting in the driver''s seat and waiting at the entrance of the hospital. He was a little


    surprised to see Curtis exiting the building after just half an hour.


    ¡°Are we going back to the Faynion residence. Mr. Faynion?¡± Robin asked after seeing Curtis entering


    the car through the rearview mirror.


    Curtis opened up the note and ordered, ¡°Go to the research center.¡±


    Robin paused for a while before he rposed himself and drove to the research center.


    Meanwhile, Rayna was walking back into the house after taking a stroll in the courtyard when a


    housekeeper came up to her and said, ¡°Mis. Faynion, Mr. Faynion called to inform you that you''ll be


    having lunch on your own. He has something to attend to and w¡¯on''t be back in time.¡±


    Hearing that, Rayna nodded and answered, ¡°Okay. Get on with your duties.¡±


    With that. Rayna relied on her memory and her white cane to head straight for the staircase. When the


    housekeeper behind her sawr that, she quickly wrent over to provide aid.

 Chapter 649

    Chapter 649


    Chapter 649


    Once they arrived at the entrance of her bedroom. Rayna told the housekeeper to leave. Rayna then


    entered the bedroom on her own and stood inside for a long time. All of a sudden, a familiar voice rang


    out in her head.


    ¡°Belle.¡± The voice in Rayna''s head sounded so real that it was as if there was a person standing next to


    her. ¡°Belle, you said you would stay by my side forever. You lied.¡±


    Rayna rubbed her temples and shut her eyes as she stood in the center of the bedroom. At that


    moment, she felt as though her head was going to explode.


    ¡°Belle, will you let Reni take my family name?¡± Jefferson''s voice kept ringing in Rayna''s head. ¡°Xareni


    Hamilton. Her name shall be Xareni Hamilton.¡±


    Slowly opening her eyes. Rayna called out, ¡°Jefferson...¡± Shortly after, the voice in her head faded.


    Rayna wanted to turn around to find her way toward the bathroom. Having identally dropped her


    white cane moments prior, she didn''t notice there was a coffee table next to her. Hence, she knocked


    into it when she was turning around. ¡°That hints!¡±


    Thud!


    After hitting the coffee table, Rayna stumbled back a few steps and lost her bnce. In the end, she fell


    backward and knocked her head on the armrest of the couch.


    Fortunately for her, the couch was made of leather. Due to how soft it was, she didn''t hurt her head.


    While sitting on the rug, Rayna leaned on the couch and lifted her hand to rub her forehead. Right then,


    her memories came lushing back.


    ¡°Curtis... Jefferson... Julian...¡± Rayna supported her forehead with a hand and endured the pain that


    wasing from the deepest part of her brain. Although she tried to stand up a few times, her efforts


    were to no avail. Therefore, she had no choice but to sit on the rug and wait for her body to regte


    itself.


    Meanwhile, Levi waited for her in the dining room for a long time, but he still didn''t see her. Worried, he


    nced at Alfred and said, ¡°Old Mr. Faymon, could it be that something bad has happened to Mis.


    Faymon?¡±


    After all, Rayna''s eyesight hadn''t recovered yet, so she was bound to have trouble moving around on


    her own.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Hearing that, Alfred instructed, ¡°Get the housekeepers to go upstairs and check on her. We can''t let


    anything bad happen to her.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Levi responded before leaving the dining room and bringing two housekeepers upstairs.


    ¡°Are you inside, Mis. Faymon?¡± Levi asked from outside the bedroom.


    Rayna heard him. Massaging her temples, she replied, ¡°I''m all right. Please tell Grandpa to go ahead


    without me.¡±


    Rayna knew she looked extremely pale at that time. If I were to go out now, Grandpa would be worried


    sick. He''s old now, so I shouldn''t do that to him. I can''t afford to risk his well-being.


    Despite what she said, Levi was still standing outside the room. He was unwilling to go back downstairs


    without making sure that Rayna was all right. After all, he was a responsible man. ¡°Okay, Mis. Faymon.


    Would you like the housekeepers to go inside?¡±


    ¡°No. I''m a little tired, and I just want to rest.¡± Rayna put both her hands on the couch and slowly stood


    up.


    Levi hummed in acknowledgment and had no choice but to go back downstairs. Before he left, he


    ordered a couple of the housekeepers to stay outside Rayna''s room. ¡°Keep your ears open. If you hear


    noisesing from inside, shout for the others.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Levi,¡± the housekeepers replied and stayed outside the room in silence.


    In the dining room, Alfred was scooping a bowl of soup for himself when he heard a set of footsteps


    coming down the stairs. When he saw that it was Levi, he asked, ¡°Where''s Rayna?¡±


    ¡°Mis. Faymon said you should go ahead with lunch without her. She says she''s tiled and wants to rest,¡±


    Levi answered with whatever he heard Rayna say.


    As soon as Alfred heard that, he dropped the utensils in his hands and questioned, ¡°Is she sick?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Mi s. Faymon didn''te out of her room, and she wouldn''t let us in,¡± Levi replied. After


    mulling over it for a while, he asked, ¡°Could it be that Mis. Faymon is unhappy because Mr. Faymon


    didn''te back?¡±


    Levi thought that was the case. Recently, Mr. Faymon has been staying by Mi s. Faymon''s side


    whenever he can. Although he would go to work in the morning, he would alwayse home for lunch.


    Today, however, he didn''te back.


    Alfred felt Levi had a point. ¡°Rayna lost her eyesight and her memories, and Curtis has been taking


    care of her every day. Perhaps she''s not used to it because he isn''t back for lunch for the first time.¡±


    Alfred picked up his utensils again to drink his soup after saying, ¡°Call Curtis and tell him toe home


    if he can. Tell him Rayna isn''t feeling well.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Levi left the dining room quietly to call Curtis.


    In the research center, Curtis was discussing the matter of Shvomhid Mountain with Theodore and the


    others. Suddenly, his phone, which was left on the table, rang. Curtis picked up the phone when he


    saw it was a call from the Faymon residence.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I think Mi s. Faymon isn''t feeling well. Old Mr. Faymon suggested youe back if you


    can. Besides. Mrs. Faymon hasn''t had her lunch yet,¡± Levi reported.


    Curtis checked the time when he heard that. ¡°Okay.¡± With that, he hung up the phone.


    Theodore noticed Curtis¡¯ grim expression and asked. ¡°What''s wrong? Did something happen to


    Rayna?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The butler told me Rayna isn''t feeling well,¡± as Curtis was answering Theodore, he picked up his


    jacket and rose to his feet. ¡°I need to go back now. Please help me find out the exact location of the old


    traditional medicine practitioner on Shvomhid Mountain.¡±


    Shvomhid Mountain was huge, so it was almost an impossible task to find a person who was living


    there.


    ¡°Leave it to us.¡± Theodore nodded before he urged. ¡°Go home.¡±


    Right when Curtis was about to leave, James walked in from outside. When James saw Curtis leaving


    in a hurry, he wanted to ask what the matter was. However. Theodore stopped James by saying. ¡°He


    received a phone call from the Faymon residence saying that Rayna isn''t feeling well.¡±


    James grew anxious when he heard that. ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know.¡± Theodore saw how anxious Janies was. and it seemed like James wanted to follow


    Curtis back to the Faymon residence. ¡°Cahn down. Curtis is on his way there.¡±


    ¡°I don''t even know when Rayna will ever get better,¡± Jamesmented with a sigh. Gritting his teeth, he


    then shouted. ¡°I''m definitely going to find out who kidnapped her!¡± If that person didn''t bring Rayna


    away, she could at least get treatment. Now, she''s lost her eyesight and her memory. She might even


    suffer from the side effects for the rest of her life!


    ¡°Curtis brought this here just now and asked us to tiy to locate someone staying on Shvomhid


    Mountain.¡± Theodore whipped out the note Curtis brought to him. James took it and was stumped when


    he saw the address written.


    Theodore noticed James'' strange expression. ¡°What''s the matter? Do you know the ce?¡±


    James raised his gaze toward Theodore and uttered with a grim expression, ¡°Rayna and I have both


    been there.¡±

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650


    Chapter 650


    ¡®''You''ve been there with your sister?¡± Theodore was surprised to discover that bit of information. ¡°Was it


    just you and Rayna who''ve been there before or the entire family?¡±


    ¡°It was just Rayna and me, and we kept it a secret from our family.¡± James slowly opened up and told


    Theodore everything. ¡°Back then, our family didn''t have enough money to send my mother for


    treatment when she was sick. Later on, we heard some elders mention the expensive herbs on


    Shvomliid Mountain. However, the regtion in Chanaea specifically states that Shvomliid Mountain


    isn''t open to the public to protect its natural environment.¡±


    ¡°So, the two of you sneaked up the mountain?¡± Theodore was shocked to hear James'' side of the story.


    Yet, he knew it was a terrific opportunity to chat further because Curtis had told him that an old


    traditional medicine practitioner who could cure Rayna''s sickness lived on Shvomliid Mountain.


    ¡°Well, not really. Someone led us there.¡± James shook liis head and continued. ¡°I was really young


    back then, so I can barely recall anything. On the contrary, Rayna would remember everything. It''s just


    that she''s lost her memory now.¡±


    ¡°You said that someone brought you there. Was it someone you knew?¡± Theodoretched on to that


    important bit of information and pursued it further.


    ¡°I''m not sure if it was someone familiar, but I recalled him staring at Rayna in a very weird manner.


    Anyhow, he led us up the mountain, and we managed to get some herbs. I have no recollection of


    anything else that happened thereafter.¡± James tried his best to think back, but he could not remember


    all the details, considering how young he was back then. ¡°I know I pestered Rayna to bring me along in


    hopes of having fun at the mountain.¡±


    Hearing so, Theodore knew James did not have much impression about the details. Ironically, the one


    who used to have a memory like an elephant now suffered from amnesia. He sighed and muttered,


    ¡°Tilings would be easier if Rayna hadn''t lost her memory.¡±


    Meanwhile, at the Faymon residence. Rayna was resting on the couch.


    Shey there for a long time until the throbbing pain in her head stopped. Then, she slowly propped


    herself up and bent down to search the floor for her cane.


    ¡°Rayna!¡± The bedroom door was flung open, and Curtis strode toward her when he saw her kneeling


    on the carpet. ¡°Did you fall? Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn''t fall down.¡± Rayna reached out to him and held his hand. ¡°I didn''t hurt myself, either. My


    cane dropped earlier, and I just wanted to pick it up,¡± she exined softly.


    Curtis''s gaze fell on the cane, which had rolled under the coffee table. Then, he looked at Rayna and


    said. ¡°Why didn''t you ask the housekeeper for help? They could have done it for you.¡±


    ¡°I didn''t want to trouble anyone. Though it dropped. I was thinking I could easily locate it since it''s in the


    room.¡± Ayer of sweetnessced Rayna''s voice as she tried to appease Curtis. She could tell from the


    man''s heavy breathing that he had dashed across the room to get to her. ¡°I thought you wouldn''t be


    home until muchter? Howe you''re back early?¡±


    ¡°Levi told me that you''re not feeling well.¡± As Curtis spoke, he signaled a housekeeper to pick the cane


    up and put it aside. Subsequently, he assisted Rayna out of the bedroom. ¡°You didn''t have lunch.¡±


    ¡°I had no appetite. Since I had ate breakfast. I thought I could have lunchter.¡± Rayna proceeded to


    update Curtis on everything, from the food she ate in the morning to the walk she had. ¡°Perhaps


    Grandpa was worried about me, so he wanted you toe home.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Once Curtis knew that she was fine, he felt more at ease. ¡°I met Dr. Galopin this morning. He told me


    we could go for a more conservative method to treat your eyes,bining both traditional and modem


    practices.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± A smile crept up on Rayna''s face the moment she heard that surgery was no longer


    necessary. ¡°Please don''t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°It''s tine. I''m not lying.¡± Curtis helped her down the stairs and to the dining table. Alfred had already


    finished his lunch and had just returned from a walk in the garden. He was delighted to see both Curtis


    and Raynaing down to have a meal together. Alfred turned to Levi, and the two of them grinned at


    each other.


    Rayna was still beaming with joy after hearing the good news while the man held her hand and picked


    up a spoon. ¡°I''m not hungry,¡± she said.


    ¡°Please have a few bites.¡± Curtis always had his three meals on time. asionally, he might eat at a


    different time due to liis busy work schedule. However, Rayna never shared the healthy habit of eating


    on time even before she married Curtis, and that was something that bothered him a lot.


    ¡°You should have your meals on time daily.¡± He frowned when he saw Rayna stir the bowl of soup


    reluctantly. ¡°Drink the soup first and then have some vegetables. It''s okay not to eat the spaghetti.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡± Rayna nodded in response and scooped a spoonful of soup to taste.


    ¡°Let Ee over to the Faymon residence this afternoon. There''s something I need to tell her,¡±


    Rayna requested while drinking the soup.


    Curtis froze in liis act of moving liis fork and turned liis dark gaze toward Rayna. ¡°You...¡±


    E had visited the Faymon residence several days ago. It was not a big deal, but Curtis did not think


    Rayna should be managing work affairs when she had amnesia. ¡°You can talk about work once you


    recover. It''s not a priority right now.¡±


    Rayna fell silent at hisment, making it impossible for Curtis to know what she was thinking at the


    moment.


    After finishing her soup, Rayna broke the silence. ¡°Why didn''t you notify me about thendslide which


    befell the real estate project in Yartran?¡±


    At that instant, Curtis dropped his spoon into the bowl with a resounding ng. ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°I''ve regained my memories.¡± Rayna took a napkin from her left and wiped theers of her mouth.


    Then, she turned to Curtis. ¡°I remember you told me that Faymon Group won''t participate in any


    Yartran projects.¡±


    That was why Rayna wanted to meet Curtis at liispany when she learned about thendslide


    involving Faymon Group''s project in Yartran.


    It was supposed to be a good tiling that Rayna had recovered from amnesia. However, Curtis was


    secretly hoping that she did not regain her memories, at least not then.


    ¡°Rayna. I''ll exin it to you another time.¡± At that point. Curtis had no intention of starting a fight with


    her. To him, debating on the matter was utterly unnecessary.


    Ternc Group was headquartered in Yartran. It was also thepany that Jefferson presented to


    Rayna as a gift. Initially, Rayna was apprehensive about taking over Ternc Group because it was a


    largepany with operations in multiple sectors, and she doubted her ability to head such a huge


    corporation. Besides that, she was also concerned about what Curtis would think.


    Faymon Group owned an extensive array of businesses in multiple industries. They had been


    expanding into the Epea market where the Ternc family''s home ground was. In addition, some


    projects managed by Ternc Group shed with those of Faymon Group.


    Although Curtis and Rayna shared a strong bond now, there was no guarantee their rtionship would


    not be affected adversely should there be any conflict of interest in their business.


    ¡°Curtis, you promised not to let Faymon Group get involved in any of the royal family''s projects in


    Yartran.¡± Since there was a business opportunity in Yartran, the first consideration should go to the


    enterprises in Yartran instead of any outstanding establishments from another country. However,


    Faymon Group had sessfully won the tender of the real estate project owned by the royal family in


    Yartran. All of these were done without her knowledge. Hence, it was not hard to imagine why the


    matter would upset Rayna.

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651


    GoodNovels


    ¡ö Download the book on the App


    Home / Humorous / Dear Sweetheart


    Chapter 651


    "Though Ringo is the one taking care of things at Ternc Group, he''s doing it in my name. I do not


    wish their inner circle to drag Jefferson''s name through the mud because of this.¡± Rayna took a deep


    breath, not allowing Curtis the opportunity to retort as she continued calmly, ¡°I know this may sound


    very selfish, but this is thest thing I can do for Jefferson. I spoke to you once before about this, and


    you were supportive then.


    ¡°I''m not forcing you to choose. Curtis. I just... hope there aren''t any lies in our marriage.¡± Emboldened


    by the recovery of her memory, Rayna blurted the words she should have said several months ago.


    Though she knew that it was not the right day to discuss the matter, she feared she would never get


    another chance if she did not do so, and she would never stop doubting Curtis.


    Though Curtis had not said anything since Jefferson''s death, she noticed on asion that he still


    harbored a grudge toward her rtionship with Jefferson.


    Curtis doesn''t mind that I was once married to Julian, but he does when ites to Jefferson.


    Curtis, however, felt the time was not yet ripe. ¡°I admit I was wrong for hiding Faymon Group''s venture


    into Yartran''s real estate scene, but I had a reason for doing so, of which specifics I will delve intoter.


    Faymon Group will not fight for Ternc Group''s business. Trust me. I won''t go back on my promise to


    you.¡±


    He understood Rayna''s worries, so he did not wish to tell her anything before the matter was resolved


    lest her imagination ran wild.


    ¡°I trust you,¡± Rayna replied softly. ¡°One more tiling: don''t tell anyone that I''ve regained my memory.¡±


    Curtis froze in his act of picking up his fork and turned his solemn gaze towai d Rayna. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Don''t you find it strange?¡± Rayna said slowly. ¡°I sought you out as soon as something happened to the


    project, then got into a car ident right after. How did they time it so well?¡±


    Curtis'' grip tightened around the fork at Rayna''s words. ¡°I''ve wondered about that, too.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Before we get to the bottom of this, we cannot tell anybody about me regaining my memory


    yet.¡± As Rayna spoke, she tried hard to recall the circumstances surrounding her ident.


    Therge truck,ing from the opposite direction, had clearly been heading for her. Sandwiched from


    both ends, she was not supposed to survive the ident that day.


    It''s obvious. They were trying to kill me.


    ¡°All right, we''ll do as you say.¡± Curtis'' gaze fell onto Rayna. His eyes narrowed when they reached her


    neck and grew grim.


    Curtis worked in his study that afternoon while Rayna sat on the couch there and yed with the three


    children. Despite not being able to see the children, she could no longer contain the affection in her


    heart.


    After regaining her memory. Rayna did not disguise her feelings toward the children, especially Xareni.


    Arnaud had abducted Xareni shortly after her birth. Though she ended up safe, the mere memory of


    the incident gave Rayna palpitations.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The housekeeper knocked on the door to the study when Rayna and the children were lost in peals of


    laughter. ¡°Your assistant, E, is here, Mrs. Faymon.¡±


    Curtis, who had been upied with work, paused in his task to look up at Rayna on the couch. He


    waved the housekeeper away before approaching her. ¡°Since E is here, let the nanny take the kids.¡±


    Rayna loosened her grip around Xareni''s hand, and the nanny stepped forward from theer to cany


    the child away.


    ¡°You want toe with me?¡± Rayna asked, leaning against Curtis as he helped her up from the couch.


    ¡°Do you also wish to ask about Chandler?¡±


    Curtis smoothened her cor, which had been yanked askew by the children. ¡°I saw a person who


    looked a lot like Chandler two days ago when I was driving.¡±


    In actual fact, they did not just look alike. They were peas in a pod.


    Seated on the living room couch, E awaited Rayna''s arrival.


    Apanied by Curtis, Rayna descended the stairs into the living room ten minutester.


    ¡°Sony to keep you waiting. We were dyed by another matter,¡± Rayna began. Curtis helped her to the


    couch and then sat down beside her.


    E watched as Curtis seated himself beside Rayna. and her hands on her legs clenched slowly; they


    looked as if they were about to interrogate her. ¡°What can I do for you, Ms. Gand?¡±


    ¡°Rx. I just have some instructions for you, that''s all,¡± Rayna soothed, having detected E''s fear in


    her voice.


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± E replied, though her gaze asionally flitted toward Curtis.


    Aware that Rayna and Curtis'' wedding was only several months away, her being summoned to the


    Faymon residence in his presence caused her an instinctive fear.


    Rayna delegated some work to E involving Glory Corporation briskly while discussing Chandler.


    ¡°Isn''t Chandler''s assistant, Nora, handling the matter, Ms. Gand?¡± E did not understand why the


    petty task of babysitting Happy Entertainment had fallen to her.


    ¡°Though Nora is in charge, I''m still not reassured. I feel better with you on it as you''re more


    experienced. I''ll give you a raise if you take over and handle this well. You don''t have to fret over


    Chandler''s problem. Just keep an eye out after them,¡± Rayna said. ¡°His assistant still handles his daily


    work, so you don''t have to worry about that.¡±


    ¡°So...¡± E asked after a moment''s hesitation, ¡°This feels as if I now outrank Chandler.¡±


    ¡°Something like that,¡± Rayna replied drily. ¡°Didn''t you want to manage celebrities? If you do this well, I


    can assign you to Happy Enterta inment. ¡¯ ¡¯


    E''s smile widened at those words. ¡°Don''t worry, Ms. Gand. I promise toplete the tasks you


    assigned me.¡±


    Rayna nodded before turning to face Curtis beside her. ¡°Do you have anything to add?¡±


    ¡°Seeing as you''ve made all the arrangements, I have nothing else to say.¡± Curtis'' gaze fell on Rayna.


    and his lips curled. As my wife has taken care of everything I was going to do, I have nothing else to


    add. Chandler, though...


    Curtis had be even warier of that celebrity ever since he had broken into the Faymon residence,


    so he had Robin send somebody to keep Chandler under constant surveince.


    However, he did not expect Rayna to have begun guarding herself against Chandler as well.


    After discussing with Rayna in the living room for over half an hour, E rose to depart the Faymon


    residence.


    Rayna remained seated on the couch as she helped herself to fruits. Her brows furrowed at the


    recollection of her various encounters with Chandler months ago.


    ¡°You have men watching Chandler, don''t you?¡± Rayna turned to Curtis beside her, devouring the


    strawberry in her hand in one bite.


    Curtis froze in the middle of peeling an orange. He frowned. ¡°Why do you ask? Are you feeling sorry for


    the celebrity under your care?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly.¡± She was worried that Curtis might be hostile to Chandler.


    She had not mentioned to Curtis how Chandler had pestered her back then, so she wondered if he had


    managed to uncover anything.


    Even if nothing happened between us, he does harbor inappropriate thoughts toward me.

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652


    Chapter 652


    Rayna ate the orange Curtis fed her. ¡°E mentioned Glory Corporation''s and Happy Entertainment''s


    shares falling. Were you the one handling things on that end?¡±


    ¡°Glory Corporation''s shares fell horrendously.¡± Curtis threw the orange peel into the bin, then picked up


    another from the coffee table and began peeling it. ¡°I suspect apetitor of theirs is sabotaging


    them.¡±


    ¡°That''s what I thought too.¡± Propping her legs on the couch. Rayna leaned her head against Curtis''


    shoulder and clung onto liis aim. ¡°Do you think a person could return from the dead, Curtis?¡±


    Though Rayna had not seen Mr. Bridge''s face on Conch Ind in Yartran. he had called her Belle, and


    his voice sounded rmingly like the deceased Jefferson''s.


    Curtis paused in his act of peeling the orange and lowered his gaze to her. ¡°What are you saying.


    Rayna?¡±


    ¡°It''s just a suspicion. I''m still unsure.¡± Rayna burrowed her head against liis shoulder before continuing,


    ¡°If Jefferson isn''t really dead. I dare not imagine...¡±


    ¡°Are you suspecting the identity of the person who abducted you?¡± Curtis brought a slice of peeled


    orange close to Rayna''s mouth. ¡°Open up.¡±


    Rayna opened her mouth as she was told to receive the sweet orange slice. ¡°If it really is him, Curtis...¡±


    ¡°Jefferson is dead. Rayna.¡± It had been Curtis who went with Rayna to attend liis cremation.


    He did not think the attendant sending the body into the furnace would have made a mistake, nor did


    he believe Jefferson could have returned to life. Even if Jefferson had survived that day. he would have


    sumbed to liis ilhiess and died one way or another.


    ¡°That''s tine. The real him would not bear to hurt me.¡± It was not like Jefferson to refrain from seeking


    medical attention for her after finding out about her injury and loss of sight.


    ¡°We''ll pay him a visit this weekend.¡± Curtis knew nobody could rece Jefferson in Rayna''s heart.


    During the interval of their affair, he even disappeared from her life.


    Though it still bothered him, he reasoned with himself not to hold a grudge against a dead man.


    ¡°I would also like to...¡± Rayna was considering bringing Xareni along to pay her respects to Jefferson


    but was worried Curtis would mind.


    ¡°Xareni is too young. She may go when she''s a little older.¡± Curtis knew what Rayna wanted to say.


    Xareni owed her life to Jefferson, and it stood to reason to pay respects to him, but the cemetery was


    no ce for a young child. ¡°We''ll bring her when she learns to walk.¡±


    ¡°All right, we''ll do that,¡± Rayna agreed upon considering the fact that her impaired vision would


    necessitate having to rely on Curtis to ascend the hill, and the inclusion of a child who could not yet


    walk would only add to the inconvenience.


    A man d in a ck jacket pushed open the door to enter liis room in a hotel in Norwal City, only to


    hear the panicked voice of a woman. ¡°Are you crazy. Jensen? How could you go to the Faymon


    residence alone?¡±


    The speaker, d in pajamas made of ck silk, pointed at Jensen. ¡°Court death if you want to, but


    don''t drag me down with you!¡±


    Unbothered by her usations, Jensen Morag removed his jacket and tossed it onto the couch before


    ncing at her casually. ¡°What are you afraid of, Ingrid?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± The woman, Ingrid Zillman, folded her aims and scoffed. ¡°Do you dare im to be unafraid?¡±


    ¡°Whatever I feel depends on the progress of the mission.¡± Jensen undid the belt around liis waist and


    turned toward the bathroom. ¡°I will handle my affairs on my own,¡± he added to Ingrid when he arrived at


    the door, ¡°so stay out of them. Aside from the mission which binds us, we leave each other alone.¡±


    At that, the man entered the bathroom and shut the door behind him.


    Ingrid remained where she was until she heard the rush of water and. with an incredulous scoff, turned


    to exit liis room and toward her own next door.


    Jensen stood beneath the shower, feeling the warm wrater flow7 slowdy past the grotesque scar on liis


    chest as he stroked the locket hanging around his neck with liis fingertips. ¡°Isabelle, Rayna...¡±


    A storm descended upon Norwal City in the night. d in a robe. Rayna stood before the slightly


    cracked open window and listened to the downpour through the gap. Then, she reached out and WTote


    a w7ord on the ss.


    Curtis emerged from the bathroom after liis showrer, naked save for a towrel wrapped around liis waist.


    He found Rayna writing something on the window7 and, upon getting a closer look, realized it was the


    w7ord ¡°Bridge.¡±


    The sound of liis breathinging from behind and the scent of his show7er gel permeating the air


    alerted Rayna to Curtis'' presence. Her hand, about to fall to her side, leaped up again to erase the


    word hastily. As she could not see, she could not tell if she was wiping at the right spot.


    Studying the remnants of the w7ord on the window, Curtis turned liis thoughtful gaze to Rayna and


    pulled her into liis embrace. ¡°You won''t let me see it?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°I don''t want to add to your frustrations with uncertainties.¡± Rayna wrapped her hands around his neck,


    reveling in the scent of his show''er gel that intoxicated her senses. ¡°Glory Corporation has been


    developing a new7 line of skincare products and perfume. As I can''t see for myself, I w7onder how it''s


    going.¡±


    ¡°Glory Corporation''s research has been ongoing. It never stopped.¡± Curtis held her waist and pulled her


    close. ¡°You regained your memory at noon, didn''t you?¡±


    He had been wanting to ask since earlier that day.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Rayna answered. ¡°Aftering back from my wralk, an awful headache overwhelmed me.


    Feeling as if I wras going to copse, Iy in the bedroom for a little while.¡±


    Curtis listened closely and inferred that it must have been during lunch.


    ¡°Why didn''t you let the butler in?¡± The butler''s phone call during noon had caused Curtis great anxiety,


    which was only alleviated upon liis return and seeing her unharmed.


    ¡°A flood of memories came to me during the headache. I did not wish to be disturbed, so I did not let


    them in.¡± Rayna exined, her voice meek. ¡°Jefferson, Julian, and then you.¡±


    The memories that had returned to Rayna felt like she had relived her entire life in a sh. Surfacing in


    her mind''s eye, the scenes from her past had caused her great distress.


    Two of the three men she had known throughout her life were dead, with only Curtis left. Suddenly, she


    was deathly afraid about failing to keep him safe.


    Tactful enough to sense the unease in her heart, Curtis tightened liis grip around her waist.


    Fearful that he w7ould leave her as Julian and Jefferson did. Rayna buried her face in the man''s chest


    and listened to liis heartbeat. In the ensuing silence against the howl of the storm outside, the couple


    stood in each other''s embrace.


    That night, Rayna dreamt that she was in the middle of ake from w7liich she tried to depart but was


    in danger of falling as soon as she left the center. It frightened her so much that she stood rooted to the


    spot.


    A mist surrounded theke, preventing her from seeing anything in her vicinity except the figure of a


    man d entirely in ck approaching her with an outstretched hand. ¡°I''m here to take you away.¡±


    Rayna looked up to see liis face, but she could not get a clear look.

 Chapter 653

    Chapter 653


    Chapter 653


    Inside Rayna''s dream, the man walked until he stood right in front of her, then stretched a hand toward


    her. Seeing that she gave no response, he grabbed her and tried to drag her away.


    ¡°I''m not going with you. I won''t,¡± she mumbled in her sleep until she woke up with a start.


    Curtis was doing some work in the study when he heard a noise from the bedroom. He rushed over


    immediately, taking long strides. The moment he pushed the door open, he saw Rayna sitting on the


    bed. drenched in a cold sweat. Her face was deathly pale.


    He hurried over to the bed and ced a hand on her forehead. However, she did not seem to be


    running a fever. ¡°What''s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± she murmured in response. As she reached out and held his arm, he could clearly feel the


    slight tremble in her hand. It seemed she had yet to recover from her bad dream.


    He stood next to the bed and hugged her, waiting until she calmed down before letting her go. ¡°I''ll get a


    towel to wipe your face.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rayna answered. She loosened her grip on liis arm, but she did so ever so slowly with a hint of


    reluctance.


    Seeing that, Curtis sighed softly before scooping her up from the bed and carrying her into the


    bathroom.


    Since she could no longer see. a chair had been prepared in the bathroom so she could sit on it while


    he helped her wrash up.


    As she sat in the chair in front of the bathroom counter, he used a warm w¡¯et towel to dab at her face


    with gentle motions.


    He spoke to her tenderly while cleaning her face before moving on to her hands, wiping them carefully.


    Then, he took another towel, dampened it, and began patiently wiping her back.


    Being drenched in a cold sweat had left Rayna feeling a little chilly. However, after Curtis'' careful


    ministrations with the warm towel, her body slowly started winning up.


    Thinking about howr attentive he had been toward her over the past few¡¯ days, she felt moved yet


    worried. ¡°Curtis, what if I never regain my eyesight¡ª¡±


    ¡°You will,¡± he said, cutting her off before she could finish her sentence.


    I know7, what she w¡¯ants to say. However, even if her eyesight never gets better, it has never crossed


    my mind to abandon her.


    ¡°We''ll go to Shvomhid Mountain and find that traditional medicine practitioner. After pairing liis


    treatment with Dr. Galopin''s, your eyesight will be on the mend,¡± he continued as he rinsed the towels


    and hung them up to diy. Then, he turned and carried her out of the bathroom.


    Just as he was about to lower her onto the bed, she clutched his shirt and asked. ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    Curtis nced at the clock on the bedside table. It was three in the morning.


    ¡°It''s still early, so you should sleep a little longer,¡± he replied as he put her down on the bed. He


    reached for the covers and was about to tuck her in when she lifted a hand to grab his.


    ¡°You''ve been up all night, haven''t you?¡± She recalled that she had been alone in bed w¡¯hen she aw¡¯oke


    earlier, and the other half of the covers had been cold.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°I''lle overter. I still have several international video conferences to attend,¡± he replied softly.


    There was gentleness and reassurance in his tone.


    Slowly, Rayna rxed the fingers gripping his shirt andy down on the bed. He pulled the covers over


    her and said, ¡°I''ll wrait until you fall asleep before leaving.¡±


    Curtis climbed in under the covers and sat holding her until she dozed back to sleep. Then, he got up


    gingerly and left the bedroom. Upon returning to liis study, he turned on liisputer and resumed liis


    international video conference.


    Wlien one of the video conference''s attendees¡ªa silver-haired man¡ªnoticed that Curtis had rejoined


    the meeting, he reported, ¡°Tilings have been a little tricky over here in Yartran. People from the Civil


    Engineering Bureau have beening by constantly.¡±


    Here, a young, baby-faced man chimed in, ¡°Evidently, someone in Yartran''s inner circles is up to


    something. It seems a reshuffle in the candidates for Yartran''s royal family is poised to happen, so


    internal pow7er struggles have been more intense. I think it''s highly likely that someone from the other


    party was the one wdio caused it.¡±


    ¡°That doesn''t make sense. Are there still people in the Civil Engineering Bureau w¡¯ho oppose the


    current president?¡± the voice of a young wfoman rang out in the video conference. ¡°As far as I know;


    the president personally selected those wdio would be in the bureau. I also heard that a month ago, the


    president handed the authority over the bureau to the crown prince.¡±


    The crown prince...


    Upon hearing that, Curtis narrowed his eyes as he sat at his desk. ¡°What''s the name of Yartran''s crown


    prince?¡±


    ¡°Jovan Eastbridge,¡± the w¡¯oman replied.


    ¡°He''s the current crown prince, to be exact,¡± added the silver-haired man.


    Eastbridge... Eastbridge... As Curtis kept repeating the name imvardly. the image of the word ¡°Bridge¡±


    Rayna had traced on the ss window surfaced in his mind.


    A cold look rose in liis eyes, and he slowly clenched his fists.


    ¡°We should be able to view¡¯ liis photo on Yartran''s official website,¡± the woman added. Her hand moved


    over her tablet, and she quickly sent a photo to Curtis.


    He tapped on the photo and frowned. ¡°He has blue eyes.¡±


    ¡°That''s right. Rumor has it that the current crown prince is the only one whose looks differ from the


    other royal family members. Those in their family either have ck or yellow¡¯ eyes. None of them have


    ever had blue eyes,¡± the wroman in the video conference responded. She also sent an article on the


    crown prince to Curtis. ¡°Take a look at tliis article.¡±


    He pulled up the article and gave it a cursory nce. Nheless, the part where it talked about the


    crown prince''s engagement did not escape liis notice. ¡°He''s engaged? He has a fiancee?¡±


    ¡°Yes. The crown prince of Yartran''s fiancee is the daughter of their country''s secretary of state. She''s


    also the next secretary of state,¡± the w7oman answered. No sooner had she replied than the baby-


    faced man piped up, ¡°Mr. Faymon. do you suspect tliis matter has something to do with the crown


    prince?¡±


    ¡°That remains to be seen.¡± Curtis put aw¡¯ay liis phone, then looked up at the three people on the


    screen. ¡°Continue to follow7 up on this matter and report to me immediately if there are any updates.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± they answered. After that, Curtis ended the video conference. He sat in liis leather chair,


    mulling over everything that had happened.


    He tried piecing together the information he knew7 to determine whether wdiat happened to Rayna was


    somehow rted to Faymon Group''s real estate project. However, no matter how7 hard he tried, he


    could not figure out a connection between the two.


    Wlien he thought about the w7ord Rayna had written on the window, he felt upset.


    She''s hiding something from me. and that makes me ufortable.


    Thinking back to earlier that day w¡¯hen Rayna brought up howr he had kept Faymon Group''s foray into


    Yartran''s real estate industry from her, he grew even more uneasy.


    Bright and early the follow¡¯ing morning, the housekeepers at the Faymon residence were busy cleaning


    the courtyard as it wras littered with leaves due to the heavy downpour the night before.


    Wlien Rayna w¡¯oke up, she still did not see Curtis in bed. and liis side of the bed was cold.


    She threw7 back the covers, climbed out of bed. and padded over to the sliding doors. Then, she


    opened the sliding door and w¡¯ent out onto the balcony. Breathing in deeply, she caught a whiff of the


    faint smell of gl ass mixed with soil.


    Behind her, she heard someone open the bedroom door, and Curtis'' voice rang out from inside the


    room, ¡°Why are you up so early? Don''t you wrant to sleep a little longer?¡±


    As he spoke, he walked over and hugged her from behind.


    ¡°What time is it now¡¯?¡± Rayna asked. Since losing her eyesight, she would keep asking that question


    from time to time.


    ¡°It''s seven in the morning,¡± he answered, lightly nibbing liis chin over the top of her head. ¡°Why don''t


    you get a little more sleep?¡±


    ¡°Didn''t you get any sleepst night?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No. My meeting only just ended, and I''m feeling a little sleepy. Do you want to sleep with me for a


    while, hmm?¡± he asked as liis hand resting on her waist started w¡¯andering over her body.

 Chapter 654

    Chapter 654


    Chapter 654


    Rayna caught Curtis'' roaming hand and gradually turned around. ¡°There''s something I wanted to ask


    you. How did you and James discover that I was on Conch Ind?''¡¯


    ¡°James and Jeremy hacked the entire global satellite system. In fact. Jeremy wrote amand and


    uploaded it into the system so that it could rapidly produce the information he required.*¡¯ Curtis looked


    down at Rayna. Wlien he heard her bring the matter up on her own ord, he wondered if she had


    somehow thought of a lead. ¡°Did somethinge to mind?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Rayna shook her head. ¡°No, it was just a random question.¡±


    She had no recollection of how she was taken from Norwal City to Yartran. Even after deliberating upon


    her experience after she awoke, she could barely make any sense of it.


    ¡°Weren''t you iming on getting some sleep? I''ll stay by your side.¡± Rayna wrapped her aims around


    Curtis.


    With that. Curtis swept her off her feet and carried her from the balcony to the bedroom.


    At three in the afternoon, Curtis apanied Rayna to visit Jefferson''s grave.


    She earned a bouquet of camellia flowers in her arms, which Curtis helped her ce it in front of the


    grave.


    ¡°I''m sony that it has taken me so long to visit you,¡± Rayna remarked. ¡°I was busy, as a lot has


    happened recently.¡±


    ¡°I have put Ringo in charge of Ternc Group. Everything is going well, so there''s nothing for you to


    worry about. Also, the children and I are doing fine.¡± While speaking, she was suddenly interrupted by


    Curtis'' phone ringing.


    ¡°I''m sony. I forgot to put it on silent mode.*¡¯ Curtis apologized when he saw¡¯ the look Rayna gave him.


    ¡°It''s a call from the office. I''ll take it by the side. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm,¡± Rayna hummed in acknowledgment as she pulled her aims away from Curtis'' elbow.


    With liis phone in hand. Curtis gave her forehead a peck before reminding her, ¡°Don''t w¡¯ander off. Just


    wrait here for me.¡± With that, he walked tow¡¯ard some nearby shrubs and took his call.


    After waiting in front of the grave for ten minutes, Rayna¡ªwhite cane in hand¡ªdecided to look for


    Curtis when there was still no sign of him. All of a sudden, she ran into a woman who gasped at the


    impact, causing Rayna to backpedal by reflex.


    ¡°I''m sony. Did I... hurt you?¡± Rayna inquired, as she was unable to see if she had knocked the person


    down.


    Thedy was stunned to see Rayna but quickly broke into a smile. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Thank God,*¡¯ Rayna replied as she prepared to extend her white cane. At the same time, thedy in


    front of Rayna scrutinized thetter with a cocked brow¡¯.


    After scanning her surroundings to make sure that there was no one around, the woman waved her


    hand in front of Rayna. When she didn''t receive a reaction, she wras momentarily stunned but quickly


    regained herposure.


    ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡± the woman asked as she held Rayna''s aim to express her goodwill. Wlien


    Rayna didn''t resist, the woman added. ¡°I realize you can''t see well. So, you have to be careful as


    there''s a step on your right.*¡¯


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Rayna gently swiped the woman''s hand away, for she never liked to be in physical contact


    with strangers. If her blindness hadn''t slowed her reaction time, she would have already declined the


    woman''s help. After thanking the woman, Rayna began retracing the steps in her memory.


    She had remembered that there was a steep step before arriving at Jefferson''s grave but couldn''t recall


    if it was on the right or the left. Moreover, thedy''s words just nowr had only muddled her sense of


    direction even further.


    In spite of that, Rayna was still put her guard up against strangers.


    After pondering a moment, she began to feel her wray to the left.


    Meanwhile, Curtis had returned from making the call when he saw Rayna trying to make her wray


    forward. However, there was a meter-tall step in front of her with a gravel path below;


    ¡°Rayna. stop right there!¡± Curtis yelled. Rayna. wrho was about to take another step foivvard. quickly


    retracted it. However, her panic caused her to identally ce her foot on the ledge, resulting in her


    losing her bnce.


    ¡°Rayna!¡± Curtis'' heart sank as he watched her fall down the steps, for he couldn''t get to her in time.


    Upon realizing that the fall was inevitable. Rayna simply waited for the impact instead of bracing


    herself.


    However, she was surprised when she felt herself being caught in a w¡¯ann embrace instead of the pain


    she was expecting.


    ¡°Oof.¡± The grunt of a male voice quickly snapped Rayna back to reality. ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Thinking that it was Curtis wdio caught her. Rayna sat up with the support of one hand on the gravel


    path and the other on the man''s body. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°Rayna!*¡¯ Curtis jumped down from the ledge and pulled her back to her feet. Thereafter, he checked


    her anxiously for wounds. ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Curtis?¡± Rayna turned around to hold his elbow; ¡°Wasn''t that you just now?¡±


    Her wrords caused Curtis to turn his attention to the man wdio wras just getting back to his feet. At that


    moment, an indiscernible glint shed across his eyes. ¡°Thank you for saving my wrife.¡±


    ¡°You''re wee. I was just passing by.¡± Just as the man spoke, he looked down and saw¡¯ that liis shirt


    wras tom on the right arm, revealing thecerations on his skin. Thereafter, he returned his gaze


    towrard Curtis and Rayna. ¡°It seems that your wife is unable to see. As her husband, howr can you


    allow¡¯ her to stay here alone?¡±


    From the look in the man''s eyes, it wras clear that he wras upset with Curtis.


    Cognizant of the man''s displeasure. Curtis turned to check on Rayna before returning his attention to


    the man. It was then that he saw¡¯ a womaning around via a slope on the other side.


    With an anxious look on her face, the woman hurried up to the man''s side. The moment she saw¡¯ the


    w¡¯ound on his right elbow; she scowled in Rayna''s direction. Nheless, her reaction didn''t escape


    Curtis'' eyes.


    ¡°I already told you that there was a step on the right. Why did you insist on walking there?¡± the w¡¯oman


    reprimanded Rayna. ¡°If it wasn''t because of my brother''s quick reaction, you would have been


    disfigured for life.¡±


    The woman wasn''t being dramatic at all, as the ce Rayna fell upon was a track made of sharp


    gravel. If the man hadn''t caught Rayna. she would have been badly scarred if she had hit the ground


    face-first. If it wras her head thatnded first, she would likely have lost her life.


    ¡°I''m sony. I wras just¡ª¡± Rayna didn''t expect the woman''s w¡¯aniing to be true. Hence, she felt guilty for


    troubling a stranger unnecessarily due to her own stubbornness.

 Chapter 655

    Chapter 655


    Chapter 655


    ¡®¡®All right now. it''s no big deal. It''s just a scratch,¡± the man interrupted Rayna. Thereafter, he turned to


    the woman by liis side and warned her with a look.


    Observing the dynamics between the two, Curtis tightened liis grip on Rayna''s hand. Subsequently, he


    gave the man a wary look as he handed thetter liis name card. ¡°This is my card. You can find my


    contact on it. If you''re in need of any medical treatment, I''m more than happy to pay for it.¡±


    Upon taking the card from Curtis'' hand, the man gave it a quick nce before replying, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Sensing from the man''s tone that he had no intention of going to the hospital. Rayna suggested. ¡°Why


    don''t you get yourself examined at the hospital now? In the event you have a serious injury, timely


    treatment would be crucial.¡±


    ¡°Oh, we were just visiting on a whim. It''s close to four now and I need to be at the office at five, so I


    don''t think I''ll be going to the hospital now. Anyway, I still have your card. If I somehow need medical


    treatment, I''ll get in touch with you.¡± Although the man spoke in a gentle tone, he would steal


    intermittent nces at Rayna while doing so.


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Upon hearing the man''s words. Rayna didn''t press the issue. ¡°Thank you for helping me


    just now.¡±


    ¡°You''re wee.¡± With that, the man turned and left together with the woman Rayna had encountered


    earlier.


    Standing still, Rayna noticed that Curtis didn''t intend to leave. Thus, she asked, ¡°I''m done at my end.


    Wliat about you? If you''re ready, I feel like going home now.¡±


    ¡°I''m done too. but I need to drop by the office first. It won''t take up too much time.¡± Upon retracting his


    gaze from the young man and woman, Curtis noticed that Rayna was feeling out of sorts. ¡°Perhaps I


    can get the driver to send you home?¡±


    ¡°It''s fine. Let''s go together. I''ll apany you to the office.¡± Just as she spoke. Rayna noticed that her


    cane was missing when she wanted to pack it up.


    When Curtis saw her let go of liis hand and bending down seemingly to look for something, he quickly


    stopped her. ¡°Wliat are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°My cane,¡± Rayna replied. ¡°I dropped it when I fell.¡±


    In response, Curtis scanned the surroundings but was unable to see it anywhere. With a slight furrow


    of liis brows, he turned toward Rayna. ¡°It''s broken. I''ll get you a new one.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Rayna asked curiously.


    ¡°Mmm-hmm, it is. You dropped it on the flower bed when you fell just now.¡± Curtis cooked up a random


    reason to cate Rayna.


    ¡°In that case, let''s just forget about it and go.¡± Just as she spoke. Rayna wrapped her anus around liis


    elbow again.


    With that. Curtis trod carefully, worried that a single wrong step would cause her to fall again.


    ¡°What''s with that sullen look on your face?¡± Inside the car, the woman threw the man a nce. Even


    though she spoke calmly, there was a hint of exasperation in her tone.


    ¡°Wliat do you think?¡± The man threw the question back at her in an indifferent tone. Nheless, the


    vicious glint in liis eyes couldn''t be any more obvious.


    Making eye contact, the woman felt a chill down her spine. ¡°Don''t look at me like that!¡±


    ¡°Adrienne, have you ignored what I told you previously?¡± the man stopped the car by the side and


    turned to look at Adrienne Picard. ¡°Do you need me to remind you of what you promised me before we


    came to Noiwal City?¡±


    Listening to the man''s cold words. Adrienne gradually clenched her fists on herp. Nheless, there


    was no change in her expression. ¡°My memory serves me quite well.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± the man grunted in acknowledgment before unbuttoning liis shirt and taking it off. Staring at


    him from the front passenger seat, Adrienne cocked a brow. ¡°Wliat are you up to now?¡±


    ¡°I''m changing.¡± After chucking liis shirt over to the back seat, the man realized the shirt he had


    prepared wasn''t inside the car. ¡°Can you get me my shirt from the trunk?¡±


    Adrienne turned around and frowned at the man. ¡°You''re really troublesome.¡± With that, she alighted


    from the car and opened the trunk, only to be greeted by an empty space. ¡°Thibault, there''s nothing in


    here!¡±


    No sooner had she spoken than the car suddenly backed up in her direction. Even though she


    retreated in reflex, she tripped over her heels and fell onto the ground. ¡°Thibault, what are you doing!¡±


    Despite her raging screams, the car didn''t look like it was going to stop. As she watched the car about


    to run over her legs in horror, her eyes reddened instantly. ¡°No. Thibault. No, I''m sorry! I''m sorry!¡±


    It was then that the reversing car came to a stop, followed by Thibault alighting from the car.


    When Adrienne looked at the approaching Thibault, he had already changed into a clean shirt. He then


    leaned elegantly against the car as he looked down at her. ¡°Thibault, you have gone too far!¡±


    ¡°Me? Gone too far?¡± Thibault gradually knelt down as she spoke. He then grabbed her chin so tightly


    that she pounded liis hand in pain. ¡°Thibault, wdiat are you doing? Don''t forget that we''re on the same


    side!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Instead of releasing her. Thibault tightened liis grip with an insidious expression on liis face. ¡°If


    there''s a repeat of wdiat happened today, I''ll do to you wdiat you did to Rayna!¡±


    As she watched howr the usually gentle Thibault suddenly turned into a fearsome man, the teary-eyed


    Adrienne nodded vigorously. ¡°All right.¡±


    With one knee on the ground, Thibault let go of Adrienne''s jaw. ¡°I knowr that you''re devastated over


    Jefferson''s death, but it has nothing to do with Rayna. I already told you that before we came here.¡±


    ¡°I remember.¡± Adrienne quickly covered her chin as she backed awray to put some distance between


    herself and Thibault.


    ¡°Since you remember, you had better drill this into your mind too. There will be no repeat of what


    happened today!¡± The moment he finished, Thibault stepped forward and grabbed Adrienne''s jaw to


    force her mouth open. After that, he popped a red pill right into her mouth, forcing her to swrallowr it


    before she had a chance to struggle.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Thibault, what did you give me?¡± Adrienne scrambled up to her feet and rushed towrard the bushes by


    the side. There, she stuck a finger into her throat and tried to puke the pill out.


    Watching howr desperate she was to induce vomit, Thibault let out a sneer before standing back up.


    He then remarked in a frosty tone, ¡°Don''t wrorry, it isn''t poison.¡±


    His wrords caused Adrienne to stop and turn around to glowrer at him. ¡°Wliat in the wrorld did you give


    me?¡±

 Chapter 656

    Chapter 656


    Chapter 656


    ¡°It''s just something to make sure you obey me. Don''t worry. It won''t kill you!¡± After returning to the car


    and opening the car door. Thibault added. "Remember what you said today. If you dare harm Rayna


    again. I''ll be force-feeding you something else.¡±


    With that. Thibault got into the car and sped off.


    Standing by the street, Adrienne balled her fingers into fists as she watched the car leave her in the


    dust.


    When Rayna arrived at Faymon Group together with Curtis, Tilly was waiting outside thetter''s office


    with a thick stack of documents in hand.


    Surprised by Rayna''s presence. Tilly attempted to hide the documents behind her until Curtis gestured


    that it wasn''t necessary.


    Robin, who was in the office first tiling in the morning, was briefly stunned to see that Curtis hade


    in with Rayna.


    If I remember correctly, Mr. Faymon wants to discuss the Yartran real estate development today. Is it all


    right for Rayna to be here?


    As Curtis led Rayna into the office. Tilly followed closely behind.


    After settling Rayna down on the couch, Curtis walked right to his desk where Tilly subsequently ced


    the stack of documents on. Just as she was about to speak, she held her tongue the moment her gaze


    fell upon Rayna.


    Noticing her hesitance, Curtis signaled for her to continue.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, this is the information provided by our colleagues in Yartran. They reported that there are


    no fundamental problems with our real estate development there after surveying the site in the


    morning. Other than man-made reasons for the copse, our contacts in Yartran never mentioned that


    thend had been separately developed before and that the ground below was mostly hollow.¡±


    While flipping through the documents, Curtis froze when he heard the report. He then looked up at Tilly


    and asked. ¡°Who is the head of the geological survey team at our end?¡±


    ¡°It''s Andre Galvao,¡± Tilly replied. ¡°I have already checked with him, and he said that they didn''t notice


    anything amiss during their survey. He even imed that it was impossible for the ground to be hollow.


    More importantly, we only discovered this after repeated checks on the site.¡±


    Pointing at the document opened in Curtis'' hand. Tilly added. ¡°Here. Although it looks the same as the


    blueprints we initially received, it is actually different.¡±


    With liis gaze trailing Tilly''s finger, Curtis began topare the differences between the two blueprints.


    Finally, he realized one of them showed arger area underneath the sunlight.


    ¡°This blueprint was provided by our contact in Yartran.¡± Tilly continued, ¡°The person who drew the


    design was the royal designer of Yartran, Gordon Wo Ik. While this one was produced via a


    coboration between our designer and Gordon. I have rified the matter with our chief designer.


    Greta, and she has confirmed that the blueprint back then is the one you''re holding in your left hand.


    As for the different blueprint that was presented, she had no knowledge of it.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    While speaking, Tilly showed Curtis the chat on her phone to ensure that there was no


    mimunication.


    ¡°Leave the blueprint with me. and have the secretarial department follow up on this matter,¡± Curtis


    instructed after putting the blueprints away. It wasn''t until Tilly had left that he got up and walked to


    Rayna''s side.


    Upon hearing his approaching footsteps, Rayna looked in the direction of the sound. ¡°Has the blueprint


    been tampered with?¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm,¡± Curtis grunted in reply.


    ¡°How long has it been used? Didn''t the first person who received it notice that something was wrong?¡±


    Rayna attempted to discuss the matter with Curtis. ¡°Under different lighting conditions, the person


    studying it would definitely have discovered the issue. There''s either something wrong with their eyes


    or maybe they are not our people.¡±


    ¡°Something wrong with their eyes?¡± Curtis honed in on a crucial point. ¡°If that''s true, how can we tell?¡±


    ¡°It really depends. To be honest, I''m not really sure, as I was just making a wild guess.¡± Mid-sentence,


    a thought suddenly struck her. ¡°What about being color blind?¡±


    ¡°Color blind?¡± Curtis was intrigued.


    ¡°That''s right. If light can change the color on the blueprints, wouldn''t someone who''s color blind not be


    able to tell the difference, unlike an ordinary person?¡± Rayna continued to put her theory into words.


    ¡°Everything would then make sense.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Curtis pressed on the inte. ¡°Mr. Yeast, pleasee into my office.¡±


    No sooner had Curtis spoken than Robin walked through the door. ¡°Mr. Faymon, you wanted to see


    me?¡±


    ¡°Rayna. please share with Mr. Yeast your hypothesis.¡± Taking a seat beside Rayna. Curtis put liis arm


    around her before instructing Robin, ¡°Go to HR and investigate the engineers involved. Also, do so


    quietly.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm,¡± Robin grunted in acknowledgment before listening to Rayna rte her suspicions to him.


    At the same time. Curtis gave him specific instructions which he noted down.


    After Rayna spoke for a long time, Curtis handed her a ss of water. ¡°Take your time. There''s no


    rush.¡±


    She took a sip and continued to discuss the probable scenarios in her mind. Upon jotting everything


    down. Robin took his leave from Curtis before leaving the office.


    ¡°You''re really smart!¡± Curtis'' eyes glistened with pride once Rayna was done.


    However, she seemed nonplussed about hispliment. Instead, she put her palm over Curtis'' hand


    and asked curiously, ¡°I assumed that you would have thought of it.¡±


    From Rayna''s perspective, there was no way Curtis hadn''t considered the possibility.


    ¡°Are you just trying not to let me feel awkward in your office?¡± Rayna questioned.


    Even though she had heard every word of Tilly''s report, she couldn''t see the expression on Curtis'' face


    due to her blindness. Nheless, she was certain that if she could think of the possibility, so could


    Curtis.


    Before Curtis could reply, Rayna didn''t see the point of harping on the topic. Instead, she tly added.


    ¡°Actually, it wasn''t necessary for you to do that. I was just angry at you for not telling me earlier about


    the real estate development in Yartran. Although it does bother me that our rtionship might be


    affected by our conflict of interest, I''m not that unreasonable to stop my husband from making money.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, I admit that it''s my fault for not telling you about the project in Yartran earlier, but... It never


    crossed my mind that we would argue over the fact that Faymon Group has encroached on Ternc


    Group''s turf in Yartran.¡± After brief contemtion, Curtis gradually exined, ¡°Your concerns are also


    mine, as I''m equally worried that you would be pressured in Yartran. Nheless, this project was an


    endeavor of Grandpa''s much earlier, but he never got the chance to execute it. Now the opportunity


    has presented itself, I feel as if I shouldn''t miss it. At the very least, I hope toplete it on liis behalf


    while he''s still alive.¡±

 Chapter 657

    Chapter 657


    Chapter 657


    ¡°You should''ve told me from the very beginning.¡± Or the time when I took over Ternc Group. I still


    don''t understand why Curtis didn''t say anything.


    ¡°If you had done that. I would''ve told Ringo to make some adjustments to the projects there.¡± Rayna


    informed Curtis truthfully, ¡°I haven''t officially taken part in the management of Ternc Group. I gave


    Ringoplete control over it as I didn''t want you to make any wrong assumptions.¡±


    After all, Ternc Group is Jefferson''s business. He merely left it to me.


    ¡°I understand,¡± he said calmly. ¡°I admit I was not magnanimous enough on this matter.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she murmured. ¡°Are you done with work? If so, let''s head back.¡±


    ¡°All right. Let''s go home.¡± Curtis stood up with liis aim around Rayna. They left the office together and


    rode the elevator to the underground parking lot.


    When Robin saw the pair leaving, he went to the underground parking lot ahead of them to start the car


    and wait for them.


    Meanwhile, Jovan did not frequently leave the presidential pce in Yartran after Curtis brought Rayna


    back to Noiwal City, but he still made weekend trips to Conch Ind.


    No one in the entire Eastbridge family knew what had happened on the ind except him and Jahan.


    Thest day of May was the one hundred and second birthday of Petrone, the matriarch of the


    Eastbridge family. As the elderlydy did not like to make a big deal out of it, only the Eastbridge family


    and a few close friends were invited to the birthday banquet.


    Jahan followed his father, Ss, to the presidential pce to attend the birthday celebration.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Naturally, being Jovan''s fiancee, Sheena also attended the event with her parents.


    ¡°Sheena.¡± She was greeted by Irina''s voice as soon as she entered the hall and then saw thetter


    coming toward her in a short light blue dress.


    Irina stepped forward and held her wrist. ¡°You''re finally here,¡± she said.


    ¡°How can I miss Old Mis. Eastbridge''s birthday celebration?¡± Sheena gave Irina a small smile before


    raising her head and looking around the living room. A hint of disappointment shed across her eyes


    when she failed to find the person she was hoping to see.


    It did not go unnoticed by Irina, who nudged the other woman and informed, ¡°My brother is here.¡±


    As she spoke, she pointed to the person giving instructions to the housekeepers in the living room.


    ¡°He''s over there.¡±


    Sheena followed Irina''s gaze and found the man who had dyed his hair ck at some point. He wore a


    knitted beige shirt and cks while briefing the butlers and housekeepers of the presidential pce.


    From her vantage point, she thought Jovan appeared particrly gentle that day. like the ideal


    gentleman from a novel.


    The man she was looking at waspletely different than the one she remembered. Sheena had an


    uncanny impression that the Jovan who had awakened from hisa was both him and yet not him.


    I''ve always felt like there''s something different about him, but I can''t pinpoint what it is.


    Sheena was spacing out when a housekeeper''s voice rang out behind her. ¡°Mr. Jahan, Mr. Ss.¡±


    When she turned around after hearing it, her once warm expression suddenly turned icy at the sight of


    the two men. She disliked Jahan and his father, and she could see right through their intentions.


    However, she still greeted them out of politeness. ¡°Mr. Jahan. Mr. Ss.¡±


    ¡°Are you here with your parents, Sheena?¡± Ss asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Sheena responded curtly before pointing to the couple speaking with Isaac and his wife.


    Ss followed her gaze, his eyes darkening as he saw the four people conversing, and he immediately


    walked over to them.


    Instead of following liis father after seeing that, Jahan raked his eyes over Sheena.


    She was wearing a long beige dress on that day. and her short hair gave her a softer appearance than


    usual.


    Even after she averted her look from a distance. Jahan continued to stare at her. Her initial warmth was


    somewhat tempered by liis seeming reluctance to speak. ¡°What do you wish to say?¡± she asked.


    Hearing that, he looked away from her and grinned mockingly. ¡°I don''t see the crown prince showing


    any care toward you despite your attentiveness.¡±


    The tant sarcasm in his man''s words left her feeling humiliated, and she gave him a frosty look.


    ¡°That is my private matter. It has nothing to do with you. At the very least, I''m still officially Jovan''s


    fiancee, unlike someone who is a ''bast*rd'' known to everyone!¡±


    Jahan instantly turned crimson with fury at her words. Just as he was about to say something, a piece


    of news was reported on the TV in the living room.


    The ¡°quality¡± issue with Faymon Group''s real estate project in Yartran was discussed in the news. The


    report also featured a picture of Curtis, the CEO of Faymon Group, and indirectly brought up relevant


    reports about Glory products damaging customers'' faces.


    ¡°The boss of Glory seems to be the wife of Mr. Faymon of Faymon Group,¡± Irina muttered at the side.


    ¡°Indeed, birds of the same feather flock together!¡±


    Sheena''s gaze fell on the TV screen, her eyes calm and emotionless. After hearing Irina''s words, she


    merely made an innocuous remark, ¡°It seems that Mr. Faymon''s wife also has a business in Yartran.¡±


    Her words made Isaac, who was conversing with someone, stop the conversation. He then followed


    the gazes of their young people to look at the LCD screen. ¡°How did Sheena know that Mis. Faymon


    has a business in Yartran?¡±


    He was unaware of this matter while being the president of the nation. After all, Rayna isn''t a citizen of


    Yartran, but the fact that she has a business here needs to be reported to the relevant government


    departments.


    ¡°I overheard the otherdies mentioning it in their conversation, saying that before Mi s. Faymon


    married the CEO of Faymon Group, there was an aristocrat she almost married but he passed away


    tragically. He was previously in charge of Ternc Group.¡± No sooner had her words fallen than Jovan,


    who had just finished briefing the housekeepers, walked over to the couch, picked up the remote


    control on the coffee table, and changed the news channel to a music channel.


    ¡°Today is Grandma''s birthday. Let''s not discuss these tilings anymore. Wait until tomorrow to do that.¡±


    He had just finished speaking when the butler pushed Petrone in her wheelchair downstairs. ¡°What


    are you all talking about? Did I hear Jo talking about me just now?¡± she asked.


    The elderlydy with a full head of white hair looked at the people in the living room pleasantly.


    ¡°Although today is my birthday celebration, it''s no different from a family banquet. Let''s share a


    delightful meal tonight, and you can talk about work tomorrow.¡±


    Jovan approached her, took the butler''s ce, and pushed the elderlydy to the center of the living


    room. ¡°Grandma is right,¡± he said as he shared a smile with her.

 Chapter 658

    Chapter 658


    Chapter 658


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°You''re the sweetest talker around.¡± Petrone held Jovan''s hand with a soft smile on her face. When


    her gazended on Sheena, she waved at her. ¡°Sheena, you''re here too? Come,e to me.¡±


    Right as Sheena was about to take a step forward, her eyes drifted toward Jovan, who was standing


    behind the elderly woman, and she froze.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Petrone asked, noticing the stiffening of Sheena''s body. She then turned to Jovan


    and asked. ¡°Brat, did you bully Sheena again?¡±


    ¡°I didn''t! Why would I dare to do that?¡± Jovan cried out as the elderly woman smacked liis aim. He then


    lifted liis head to look at Sheena and raised liis hand toward her. ¡°Doe over.¡±


    At that, Irina gave Sheena a push. ¡°Sheena, Jovan''s calling you.¡±


    Irina''s reminder snapped the dazed Sheena back to her senses. She then nced at Irina, her parents,


    and Isaac.


    Lifting her skill, she started walking toward Jovan, and when she reached him, she ced her hand in


    liis palm.


    ¡°Good, good.¡± Petrone was all smiles as she looked at them.


    As Jovan held Sheena''s hand, liis eyesnded on her cheek. Right then, a voice echoed in his head


    while someone else''s face appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Jefferson. Jefferson Hamilton...¡±


    ¡°Why are you ignoring me? Hey. do you think I look good in this?¡±


    ¡°Jefferson, I hate you!¡±


    ¡°I never want to see you again, Jefferson Hamilton!¡±


    ¡°Jo, what''s the matter?¡± Petrone called out when she noticed something amiss with Jovan.


    Jovan came back to his senses to find out that he had been gripping Sheena''s hand too tightly. Even


    Sheena had a grimace on her face from the force around her hand.


    The moment Jovan let go of her, Sheena retracted her hand and began looking at Jovan with anger in


    her eyes.


    Right then, the butler came out of the dining room and said, ¡°Mr. Eastbridge, Mi s. Eastbridge. Old Mrs.


    Eastbridge, the food is ready.¡± His words cut through the tense atmosphere in the living room.


    ¡°Let''s take a seat.¡± Isaac gestured at Sheena''s parents before giving Jovan, who was still rooted to liis


    spot, a warning look.


    In the meantime, Jahan and Ss shared a look before entering the dining room.


    Ever since she came back from Jefferson''s grave, Rayna had been staying with the children. While


    Curtis was readingpany documents in the study by himself, he mulled over the young couple he


    bumped into at the graveyard.


    The way that young man had looked at and talked with Rayna somehow made a wave of repulsion


    wash across Curtis.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    Right then, someone knocked on the door. Then. Rayna''s voice sounded out behind the door. ¡°Can I


    come in?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Curtis closed the file in front of him and walked toward the door. At the same time, the


    housekeeper pushed the door open for Rayna to enter. When Curtis stepped forward to hold her, liis


    gazended on her clothes¡ªthe ones she was wearing earlier in the day¡ªand he frowned.


    ¡°How much time do you still need?¡± Rayna asked. ¡°Didn''t you say you were going to Shvomliid


    Mountain tomorrow? Won''t you tire yourself out too much along the journey tomorrow if you don''t rest


    now?¡±


    ¡°I''m almost done. It''ll only take another half an hour more.¡± Curtis helped Rayna to the couch.


    ¡°The nanny has taken the kids away, and I''m bored in the bedroom. I''ll wait for you here.¡± Rayna said


    as she hooked her arm around the man''s aim. Then, she sniffed a little and noticed the faint scent of


    coffee in the study. ¡°You had coffee?¡±


    ¡°Mhm, but not much,¡± the man answered.


    He was going to head to Shvomliid Mountain the next day. and he did not know how long he was going


    to stay there. That was why he was hoping to settle as many documents as he could that night.


    However, he did not tell Rayna about it because he did not want to worry her and end up postponing


    the n to head to Shvomliid Mountain.


    ¡°I''ll just be here for a while. Do go back to your work,¡± Rayna urged as she let go of liis aim.


    Curtis hummed in agreement before taking an MP3 yer for her from under the desk. It was a music


    yer that Rayna had used a long time ago, but she hardly ever used it after marrying Curtis.


    Hence, when Rayna touched the yer, she froze. ¡°Why is this yer with you?¡± I thought I lost itst


    time.


    Curtis then ced the earphones into her ears before switching on the yer. Instead of answering her


    question, he asked. ¡°Is the volume all right?¡± As he spoke, he even lowered the volume.


    ¡°Mhm. It''s fine.¡± Bitter sweetness seeped into Rayna''s heart when the familiar song began ying in


    her ears.


    An emotion flickered in Curtis'' eyes when he took in the hint of loneliness that danced across Rayna''s


    eyes, but he soon recollected himself.


    At three in the morning, Rayna fell asleep on the study room''s couch with a thin nket draped on her


    while listening to music.


    Once Curtis was done with liis work, he walked over to her to take out the earphones and switch off the


    music yer. After putting it aside, he earned her out of the study.


    When Rayna woke again, she found herself in a car.


    ¡°You''re awake? Why don''t you sleep for a while longer?¡± Curtis nibbed liis cheek against hers when he


    saw her eyes opening.


    After registering her surroundings, Rayna asked, ¡°Are we on our way to Shvomliid Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Curtis answered before adjusting the nket on Rayna. ¡°You were in a deep sleep, so I didn''t


    want to wake you.¡±


    Rayna leaned against Curtis and rested her forehead against the man''s jaw. After a quiet hum. she fell


    silent.


    Realizing that she did not seem too happy, he raised a brow and asked. ¡°Are you upset?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Rayna muttered. ¡°I just feel bad for you. You''re so busy with Faymon Group''s matters, but you still


    have to take time out to deal with my problems.¡±


    ¡°Silly, what are you talking about?¡± Curtis was angry and resigned to hear that, but at the same time, he


    found liis heart melting. Tightening liis grip on her shoulder, he said, ¡°No work is more important than


    you and the kids to me.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rayna answered before shifting in liis anus. Rayna had soft hair, and nibbing her head against


    his body brought an itch and a wave of heat into Curtis'' body.


    ¡°Rayna,¡± said the man in a hoarse voice. Hearing the strangeness in liis tone. Rayna asked. ¡°What''s


    the matter?¡±


    Curtis took in a deep breath and stayed silent before gloomily saying, ¡°Nothing.¡± Right as he said that,


    he lifted liis chin away from the top of Rayna''s head before tilting liis head to rest liis cheek against the


    top of her head instead.

 Chapter 659

    Chapter 659


    Chapter 659


    It was not a far journey toward Shvomhid Mountain. After a six-hour ride. Rayna and Curtis reached the


    foot of Shvomhid Mountain.


    When Rayna sensed the car engine had been turned off. she asked, ¡°Are we here?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°We are,¡± Curtis answered before ncing outside. From their spot, they could see mist shrouding


    Shvomhid Mountain, making it seem like and of fantasy.


    In the next second, the man reached out to grab the jacket at the side. After unbuckling liis and


    Rayna''s safety belts, he opened the door and stepped out of the car.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold on the mountain, so put on this jacket.¡± By the time they arrived at Shvomhid Mountain, it was


    already evening. Moreover, they were in the mountains, so the temperature there was lower than the


    temperature in the city.


    Rayna reached out for the jacket. Only after putting it on did she realize it was a lightweight down


    jacket. ¡°It''s not winter yet.¡±


    ¡°It''s very cold at the peak of Shvomhid Mountain. It''ll be more suitable to wear this.¡± After Curtis zipped


    up the jacket for Rayna, he held her hand and went up the stairs with her.


    ¡°Did you bring yours?¡± Rayna asked as she hooked her aim around the man''s aim. When she touched


    him, she found out that he was only wearing a normal suit¡ªhe was not wearing anything thick like the


    down jacket she had.


    Right then, Robin, who was behind them, uttered, ¡°Mis. Faymon. Mr. Faymon''s jacket is with me.¡±


    ¡°That''s good to hear.¡± Rayna rxed after that and continued her way up the mountain with Curtis


    while Robin followed them.


    When Jeremy came down the stairs with aptop in his hand, he spotted Theodore searching for


    something on theputer. ¡°Theodore, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I''m checking Shvomhid Mountain''s terrain.¡± Theodore changed the map of Shvomhid Mountain back to


    its original three- dimensional model beforepressing it and sending it to Curtis. ¡°Curtis has brought


    Rayna to Shvomhid Mountain. There''s an old traditional medicine doctor there. Curtis is hoping he can


    ask him to check the condition of Rayna''s eyes and get a prescription from him.¡±


    Right as Theodore said that. Janies entered with an umbre. Wlien he heard Theodore saying that


    Curtis had brought Rayna to Shvomhid Mountain, he kept his umbre, put it aside, and strode toward


    Theodore. ¡°Curtis and my sister went to Shvomhid Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jeremy nced at Janies. ¡°Did Rayna not tell you about it?¡±


    ¡°She didn''t,¡± Janies replied. Btedly, he thought of his mother and his other sister. Roxanne, and he


    said. ¡°Let me make a call first.¡± With that, he turned to walk up the stairs, but Theodore reminded him,


    ¡°If Rayna didn''t tell you about it, it means that she doesn''t think there''s much hope to this n. That''s


    why she kept it a secret. If you tell your mother and sister about it, you might end up frightening your


    mother instead.¡±


    Theodore''s words dismissed Janies'' n immediately. ¡°But I''m worried about her being at Shvomhid


    Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry and just think about the positive oues,¡± Theodore said. He knew¡¯ what Janies was


    worried about, but the only thing they could do was wait.


    In the meantime, at Yartran.


    After Jovan wroke up, he walked over to the balcony, still in liis pajamas. Then, he stepped on a white


    envelope that was lying on the floor.


    After picking it up, the man cast a nce at the locked wrindowr and frowned.


    Wlien Jovan walked back to liis bedroom, he lifted his hand to tap on liis Bluetooth device. ¡°Get Eckard


    Sears toe in for a bit.¡±


    With that. Jovan ended the call.


    Still holding onto the envelope, Jovan walked over to sit on the couch before putting it on the coffee


    table. After taking a fewr sips from the wine ss on the table, he looked back at the envelope.


    ¡°Mr. Jovan, what can I help you with?¡± Eckard Seal¡¯s was the person in charge of the presidential


    pce''s security system, so he rarely interacted with Jovan.


    Yet, he had received a call from the butler, saying that Jovan was looking for him. Eckard could not


    help but feel anxious about it.


    Crossing liis leg, Jovan leaned back on the couch and asked Eckard. ¡°Did someonee to the


    presidential pce today?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Eckard answered confidently.


    Jovan narrowed his eyes upon hearing Eckard''s answer. His eyes flicked toward the ss in his hand


    before he asked again, ¡°Who''s on the shift fiomst night until this morning?¡±


    ¡°It''s Hogan Wolk,¡± Eckard replied.


    ¡°Ask him toe and see me.¡±


    Five minutester, the butler brought Hogan to Jovan.


    After a brief study of Hogan, Jovan asked, ¡°Were you in charge of the presidential pce''s security fi


    omst night until this morning?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Jovan,¡± Hogan replied, straightening his back. He was a tall man, so his action made him look


    even more energetic.


    ¡°I found this on the balcony today.¡± As Jovan said that, he passed an envelope to Eckard and Hogan.


    ¡°Look into this and give me an answer before lunch.¡±


    Both Eckard and Hogan''s hearts lurched when they heard Jovan''s words.


    To their surprise, right as they were fearfully waiting for Jovan to question them about the envelope,


    Jovan only instructed them to find out where the envelope came from and how it was delivered to the


    presidential pce within a limited time frame.


    ¡°I''ll work on it right away,¡± Eckard answered. Then, he gave Hogan a long look.


    Instead of questioning the two men further, Jovan waved liis hands dismissively.


    After Eckard and Hogan were gone. Jovan stared at the envelope. Once he downed liis wine, he


    picked up the envelope and walked over to the study to pull open the drawer. As it turned out, there


    were several white envelopes in liis drawers that were all unopened.


    Jovan put the new envelope in and locked the drawer. It was only then he left the bedroom and went


    into the bathroom.


    At Beryl Pavilion in Noiwal City.


    ¡°Sir, when is Thibault going toe?¡± The chefs were all waiting for Thibault toe and prepare the


    Kagan family''s banquet menu. Yet, they ended up waiting fi om morning to noon, only to see no signs


    of Thibault around.


    The hotel manager was calling Thibault again and again, but s, no one responded.


    ¡°Get Adrienne here. She was the one who introduced Thibault here, but now... God...¡± the hotel


    manager said to the staff, panicking and pacing in anxiousness. ¡°Do everything you can do first. Let''s


    leave aside the signature dishes for now.¡±


    Right as those words were out of the manager''s mouth, the chefs began busying away. The staff in the


    kitchen then summoned Adrienne. By then, the hotel manager was already downright livid. The


    moment he saw Adrienne, he began shouting at her. ¡°Look at wdiat kind of person you''ve brought here.


    It''s Old Mr. Kagan''s birthday banquet today! What is Thibault doing at a time like this? Did he just


    vanish into thin air?¡±


    At the sight of the manager''s red face. Adrienne furrowed her brows and enunciated, ¡°Thibault injured


    his hand. It''s not as if you don''t know about that.¡±


    Hearing that, the manager''s expression darkened. ¡°What are you trying to say? Are you saying that this


    is my fault?¡±


    ¡°You were the one wrho insisted Thibault wrork on this banquet. It''s not like Thibault did not tell you


    about this!¡± Adrienne was not a doormat. Excluding Thibault, wdio she could never quite manage to


    gain an upper hand over, there was no one wrho she could not handle.

 Chapter 660

    Chapter 660


    Chapter 660


    ¡°What do you mean by that, Adrienne?¡± the manager asked angrily. He had assumed that Thibault was


    simply being difficult when he refused the business deal, so he hadn''t taken it seriously until now. He


    never imagined that Thibault wouldn''t show up at all.


    ¡°Instead of directing your frustration towards me, try reaching out to other chefs. Maybe someone who


    has previously worked here can step in temporarily to help you salvage the situation.¡± Adrienne couldn''t


    be bothered to talk to the bald middle-aged manager with a protruding belly anymore. She turned


    around to return to her workstation.


    The manager nearly blew his top at Adrienne''s words. However, he had to tamp down liis anger as


    Adrienne was someone important.


    It was eight at night when Curtis found the little log cabin at Shvomhid Mountain with Rayna. Theodore


    had sent him the location earlier.


    Robin informed, ¡°Mr. Faymon, the cabin door is locked. I checked it and it appears to have been locked


    for some time, as the lock is covered in dust.¡±


    Curtis'' expression turned solemn. ¡°Call Dr. Galopin and ask if there is indeed a traditional medicine


    practitioner on Shvomhid Mountain.¡±


    Robin nodded. He pulled out his phone and left to search for a ce with a phone signal to make the


    call.


    Hearing their exchange, Rayna let out a soft sigh. Curtis immediatelyforted her. ¡°Don''t worry. We


    will find that old traditional medicine practitioner.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Rayna bobbed her head. Curtis then helped her to a bench so she could sit down. ¡°Are you


    tired?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    There were at least a few hundred steps on Shvomhid Mountain. Curtis often worked out. so he didn''t


    feel exhausted at all. Despite his concerns that the climb might be too strenuous for Rayna. she made


    the ascent without a singleint. Curtis was amazed at how well Rayna handled the hike up


    Shvomhid Mountain.


    ¡°I''m all right.¡± Rayna was drinking water from the foldable cup Curtis brought along when she heard a


    rustle nearby. ¡°Curtis, there seems to be something in the bushes on our left,¡± she told him.


    Hearing that, Curtis nced at the bushes on their left. Indeed, he noticed something moving and


    chirping within.


    ¡°Stay here while I go check it out.¡± Curtis made sure his jacket that was ced over her shoulders was


    in position before he went in the direction of the rustling sound. Suddenly, something jumped out of the


    bushes and nearly hit liis eye.


    Although several LED lights illuminated the area outside the log cabin, the darkness made it difficult for


    Curtis to see clearly. His vision was blurry, and he was unable to determine what the creature was.


    ¡°Are you injured?¡± Rayna quickly sat up upon hearing Curtis'' shout. She attempted to reach him, but he


    quickly moved to steady her. ¡°No,¡± he assured her. ¡°The light was not strong enough for me to make


    out what that creature was.¡±


    ¡°If we can''t find the elderly traditional medicine practitioner, let''s give up,¡± Rayna said as she held onto


    Curtis'' arm. ¡°I don''t mind being blind. I can also get treated by modem medicine.¡±


    When Curtis left to investigate the creature in the bushes, Rayna felt her heart leap into her throat.


    Oddly, even after reaching the top of the mountain, she remained uneasy.


    ¡°Where is Mr. Yeast? Let''s head back!¡± Rayna urged. She pulled Curtis'' hand and prepared to leave.


    Right then, Robin ended the call and came back to them. He noticed Rayna tugging Curtis'' hand as


    though they were about to leave. Approaching them, Robin said. ¡°Dr. Galopin told me that there is an


    elderly traditional practitioner who resides in the mountains and rarely ventures out. The log cabin we


    discovered could have been liis former home. However, he no longer resides here, but Dr. Galopin is


    uncertain of the location of his current dwelling.¡±


    As Robin spoke, he asionally nced at Rayna. ¡°Dr. Galopin also mentioned that it is possible Mrs.


    Faymon had visited this location in the past,¡± he revealed.


    Curtis was taken aback at liis words. He couldn''t help but suspect the doctor''s identity.


    Rayna''s expression became somber as she listened to Robin''s words. Her lips tightened in thought. A


    brief silenceter, she asked, ¡°What does the mountain look like?¡±


    Robin nced at Curtis, and thetter gave him a curt nod. He parted liis lips to reply on Curtis'' behalf,


    ¡°Mis. Faymon, Shvomhid Mountain looks like a lotus flower.¡±


    ¡°Lotus flower?¡± At the mention of the flower. Rayna''s face lost color and she gripped Curtis'' hand


    tighter. ¡°The elderly traditional medicine practitioner doesn''t reside in tliis cabin. He lives in a treehouse


    perched on top of two pine trees, which he constructed himself,¡± she said. Rayna recounted the details


    of the treehouse she had seen in her youth to Curtis and eventually concluded.


    ¡°Our journey here was for nothing.¡±


    Curtis'' brows furrowed together as he shot Rayna a confused look.


    ¡°Mi\ Yeast, please reach out to Mr. Xavier and ask them to conduct another search,¡± Curtis instructed.


    He gave Robin a pointed look before guiding Rayna back to the bench.


    After they settled down on the bench, Curtis asked, ¡°Have you been to Shvomhid Mountain in the


    past?¡±


    ¡°That''s conect. In my memories, tliis mountain is not referred to as Shvomhid Mountain, but rather,


    ''Herb Mountain'' because of the abundant and valuable herbs found there. The vigers have given it a


    simple and memorable name for that reason,¡± Rayna exined, holding onto Curtis'' aim tightly. ¡°I had


    no knowledge that the elderly traditional medicine practitioner Dr. Galopin told you about was on this


    mountain. Had I known, I wouldn''t have allowed you to make the climb. He had strict rules, such as not


    treating the same patient twice and requiring patients to hike up Herb Mountain to receive treatment.¡±


    ¡°Did you receive treatment from him previously?¡± Curtis inquired.


    Rayna answered, ¡°No. I didn''t get treated by him. It wrasn''t my family either as I asked him to treat a


    stranger. The elderly traditional medicine practitioner told me back then that I wouldn''t have another


    chance to get treated by him ever again.¡±


    ¡°You requested treatment for another person?¡± Curtis picked up on the key information in her response.


    ¡°Did the elderly traditional medicine practitioner have a dislike for treating patients through


    intermediaries?¡±


    ¡°Yes. you''re right. Hence, I gave my chance to that person,¡± Rayna revealed. She let out a soft sigh and


    chuckled. ¡°Back when I was young, I was perfectly healthypared to James and Roxanne who often


    fell sick. I took my good health for granted and thought I w''ould never fall sick, so I readily gave my


    opportunity for treatment to someone in need.¡±


    Rayna was trying hard to sound nonchnt as she patted Curtis'' aim. ¡°Come, let''s go home.¡±


    Curtis didn''t move an inch. He held Rayna''s hand tightly and dered. ¡°You asked for his help to save


    someone''s life back then. Even though he had his rules, he agreed to save the patient. Clearly, he isn''t


    a cold-hearted person. If I beg for liis help, he might agree to treat you.¡±


    Rayna dismissed the idea by shaking her head. ¡°There''s no point doing that. In the past, he agreed to


    assist because his beloved was here on the mountain with him. However, she has passed on, so he


    won''t agree to help us.¡±

 Chapter 661

    Chapter 661


    Chapter 661


    Beside them, Robin lifted his head to look at Curtis.


    Curtis gently squeezed Rayna''s hand and suggested. ¡°Let''s head down the mountain and find a ce


    to rest for the night. A hotel would be ideal.¡± Hisst part was an order for Robin.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, then.¡± Rayna no longer held any hope after she discovered Shvomhid Mountain was the lotus


    flower-shaped mountain she visited in the past.


    The three of them set off down the same winding mountain path, with no idea that a mysterious figure


    was watching them from behind the little log cabin that was tucked away in the woods. No one noticed


    the figure slowly turning around and disappearing back into the shadows.


    Rayna and Curtis decided to check into a hotel room that was located in close proximity to the base of


    the mountain.


    Inside the bathroom, Curtis was wiping Rayna''s hands carefully. He could sense that she was feeling


    downcast and assumed it was due to the rule imposed by the traditional medicine practitioner. In an


    attempt to cheer her up, he said, ¡°We''ll tiy our luck at climbing the mountain once more tomorrow


    morning.¡±


    ¡°No need. Nothing will change,¡± Rayna told him. ¡°The traditional medicine practitioner is stubborn. I


    only came to Shvomhid Mountain in the past as my mother was sick and needed some herbs. I was


    hiking up the mountain when I stumbled across a little boy who got hurt.¡±


    A boy...


    Curtis focused on that detail. ¡°Why haven''t you told me that you''ve been to Shvomhid Mountain


    before?¡±


    ¡°It happened a long time ago when I was young,¡± Rayna exined as Couch helped her to the couch.


    He gave her a ss of water which she held in her hands. ¡°I think it happened over a decade ago.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me about it?¡± Curtis urged.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Rayna took a sip of the water before proceeding to give him a detailed ount of the incident.


    Upon hearing her story, Curtis felt an overwhelming wave of sympathy for her. He was astonished that


    she had to take on the role of an adult and shoulder such a heavy burden while she was still a child.


    ¡°It seems that the old traditional medicine practitioner is a kind man.¡± Curtis initially assumed that the


    man wouldn''t give the herb to Rayna as it was rare and expensive.


    ¡°He didn''t want to give it to me at first, but the prettydy told him to give it to me. That was how I


    ended up getting it.¡± Holding her ss, Rayna recalled thedy she met in the past. ¡°She was really


    pretty. She looked like a princess in the movies.¡±


    Hearing that, a smile nudged Curtis'' lips.


    Rayna was always generous with herpliments,vishing all prettydies she encountered with


    sincere adoration. Curtis was familiar with that side of her.


    Rayna was truly gorgeous and had an alluring charm, but she waspletely unaware of her


    captivating qualities. Curtis was a little frustrated with her on that. He could see how desirable she was,


    yet she was oblivious to the admiration she had been receiving from the opposite sex.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    A server knocked on the door and said, ¡°Hello. I am here to deliver your meal.¡±


    ¡°I''ll get the door.¡± Curtis walked over to the door and opened it. Wlien the server pushed the cart in, he


    said, ¡°Leave it there.¡±


    The server left the cart by the coffee table and left the room quietly. At the same time. Robin arrived


    outside their room, seemingly hesitant to speak.


    Curtis nced at Rayna. who was sitting on the couch. He retrieved a te of fruit sd from the cart


    and ced it in front of Rayna before getting her a fork. ¡°Here''s a fruit sd. Eat up. I need to leave for


    a moment, but I''ll be right back.¡±


    Rayna held the fork and fumbled about before she managed to get a piece of fruit with the fork.


    Nodding, she replied. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Curtis made sure she wouldn''t hurt herself with the fork before leaving her alone in the room.


    Outside, he asked, ¡°What happened? What did Theodore say?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xavier just called to inform us that the elderly healer on Shvomhid Mountain is likely dead.¡± Robin


    said, ncing at the room behind Curtis. ¡°He''s arranged for someone toe here overnight just to


    verify the news, as he was concerned it might be false.¡±


    Curtis'' brows knitted together. ¡°Did Theodore say where he received the news from?¡±


    ¡°It was James. Mr. Xavier said James remembereding here with Mrs. Faymon when they were


    young. After learning that Mi s. Faymon felt uneasy here, he asked a friend of his who majored in


    geology to learn more about Shvomhid Mountain. His friend told him that the geology and traditional


    medicine professor who used to live here died around a year ago,¡± Robin reported, not leaving out any


    details.


    ¡°Wlien the sun rises, hike up the mountain with the subordinate Theodore sent here.¡± Curtis was


    determined to verify the situation himself, and he wouldn''t believe it was a coincidence until he saw it


    with his own eyes. This meant searching for the elderly man''s body or his grave.


    Recalling Rayna''s calm expression, he quickly added. ¡°Don''t tell Mrs. Faymon about this. If she asks


    about it tomorrow, tell her you wish to try your luck. Don''t tell her about the elderly man''s death.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Robin answered. He knew what to do even if Curtis didn''t give him the order.


    Wlien Curtis returned to the room. Rayna had already polished off the te of fruit sd. ¡°That''s quick.


    Do you want something else?¡±


    ¡°I have a good appetite today. Perhaps it was because of the climb earlier,¡± Rayna replied as she wiped


    her lips with a napkin. Curtis'' gaze was sharp enough to notice a little graze on her wrist. His gaze


    landed on the napkin box on the coffee table. There was a rough edge on the wooden box that


    obviously caused Rayna to get hurt.


    Pain shed across his eyes as he stood up and went to retrieve his backpack, which he left in the TV


    cab. There were some emergency supplies there, including band-aids and some medicine.


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Rayna was surprised to find Curtis holding her wrist before turning it over. A cooling


    sensation soon spread over her wrist. She caressed it and realized he had stuck a band-aid on it.


    Chuckling, she said, ¡°It was just a minor wound. You shouldn''t have gotten all anxious.¡±


    She had just grazed her wrist reaching for a napkin and didn''t think it was worth mentioning. He noticed


    the cut right after he came back. I should''ve rolled down my sleeves to hide it.


    ¡°I''ll go up the mountain with Robin tomorrow to double-check,¡± Curtis said as he transferred the tes


    from the cart to the table. ¡°You can stay at the hotel and wait for updates.¡±


    ¡°I want toe, too.¡± Rayna was distraught to discover that Curtis wanted her to remain at the hotel on


    her own. She pleaded. ¡°Don''t leave me here alone...¡± These few days. Curtis had always been with her.


    She couldn''t ept being left alone in an unfamiliar ce.

 Chapter 662

    Chapter 662


    Chapter 662


    Rayna tugged at theer of his shirt and pleaded. ¡°Please? Let mee with you.¡±


    She looked so pitiful that Curtis'' heart softened. He eventually found himself relenting and permitting


    her to apany them on their journey.


    Rayna could finally rx. ¡°By the way, what did Mr. Yeast tell you earlier?¡± she asked as she munched


    on a piece of pancake Curtis gave her.


    Curtis stopped mid-motion as he was about to ce a te of spaghetti on the coffee table. He quickly


    came up with a different excuse. ¡°Oh, it was just a small matter at work. Nothing significant.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see,¡± came Rayna''s reply.


    Rayna and Curtis had a simple yet satisfying dinner at the hotel after then two-hour hike, which had


    been incredibly tiling. After the meal, Rayna was so exhausted that she could hardly keep her eyes


    open. She curled up on the couch and slipped into a peaceful sleep.


    After Curtis cleared the mess on the table, he carried Rayna up from the couch and walked into the


    bathroom.


    It was a rainy night in Norwal City.


    A man in a khaki coat emerged from his ck sports car parked in the three hundred square meters


    wide courtyard of Windshadow Mansion. He strode toward the entrance and went inside the mansion.


    ¡°Oh? You''re finally back home, huh?¡± Inside the mansion. Octavia stood on the stairszily. d in a


    red silk nightgown, she teased, ¡°I thought you won''t be home tonight!¡±


    The man shrugged out of his coat and tossed it on the couch. Giving her a cold look, he asked. ¡°Who


    let you in?¡±


    ¡°Do I even need help getting into a house like yours?¡± Octavia asked. She then removed the dangling


    earrings from her ear lobes and tossed them to the man standing on the stairs below her ¡°Six months


    ago, you said you were going to leave Yartran toe to Nonval City. I thought you were in a bad


    mood as your hand got hurt and wanted to rx for a bit.¡±


    Her eyes sparkled seductively as she made her way down the stabs to stand in front of the man. Her


    long, slender fingers brushed across the man''s chest. ¡°How could you lie to me. Thibault? Don''t you


    feel bad?¡±


    Thibault pped her hand that was hailing over his body awray. He unbuttoned his shirt and marched


    to the wine cab. After pouring himself a ss of wine, he downed it in one swig, the liquid burning


    his throat. mming the ss onto the cab, he spun around, his eyes zing. ¡°When did you get


    here?¡± he demanded.


    ¡°The night before you followed them to Shvomhid Mountain,¡± came Octavia''s answer. She rubbed her


    hand that Thibault had roughly pped awray. A noticeable red mark was visible on the back of her


    hand.


    ¡°Move out now!¡± Without looking at her. Thibault gave a curt order. ¡°Either you move out yourself, or I


    kick you out. Make your choice!¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Octavia had no idea Thibault would do this to her. Furious, she watched as he climbed up the


    stairs and dered, ¡°I did everything you told me to! I don''t care what you think. You''re in Nonval City,


    and I''m going to be here for the time being. I won''t move into a hotel. We''re in tliis together, so you


    can''t shake me off so easily!¡±


    Thibault paused with his hand on the doorknob, hesitating before pushing the door open. He then


    mmed it shut with such force that Octavia jolted in surprise downstairs. She muttered under her


    breath, ¡°Why did he get so angry? He chose to leave Yartran toe to Nonval City. No one kicked


    him out.¡±


    Something shed across her mind as her lips curled. ¡°Nonval City... Rayna...¡±


    A loud bang sounded behind her. Octavia whirled around to realize that Thibault had tossed her


    suitcase down from the second floor. ¡°Thibault, tliis is too much! How can you be so ungrateful?¡±


    ¡°When I left Yartran. I made it clear to you that I wasn''t interested in you at all. I am grateful for your


    assistance in helping me leave the country and, as a result, I promise not to pursue the issue of you


    drugging me that night. We''re even now!¡± Thibault dered. He returned to Octavia''s room and tossed


    her remaining items down.


    Octavia red at him. ¡°Thibault, I dare you to toss everything!¡±


    She had just said that when Thibault emerged from the bedroom, about to hurl a white gift box down.


    Seeing that, she implored. ¡°Please don''t throw7 that! I''ll leave. I''ll go right now! Just don''t throw7, it!¡±


    Despite her pleas, Thibault released liis hold on the gift box. and it crashed onto the ground in the living


    room. The sound of breaking ss could be hearding from within the box. Octavia''s eyes filled


    with tears as she eximed, ¡°Tliis is too much, Thibault!¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Too much?¡± Thibault let out a snort as though he had just heard a joke. He slowly undid the buttons on


    liis shirt and took off his prosthetic arm. His sleeve hung loosely as he asked icily, ¡°Ms. Octavia, do you


    have a bad memory or do you like pretending to be a fool?¡±


    Downstairs, Octavia paled at the sight of the empty spot underneath liis sleeve where liis aim should


    be. Pursing her lips, she responded stubbornly, ¡°That wasn''t entirely my fault. It was that woman''s fault


    that you lost your arm. Why are you ming it on me?¡±


    Octavia nervously gripped theers of her clothes. ¡°Why don''t you hate her? She was the reason


    you lost your arm. Not only you, even Jeff¡ª¡±


    Thibault''s cold voice cut in, ¡°If I hear liis name from your lips again, I''ll ask my men to cripple you!¡±


    Downstairs, Octavia felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°I''m just telling the truth!¡± she insisted.


    ¡°The truth?¡± Thibault arched a brow; He leveled a sharp look at her and asked. ¡°Who was the one who


    switched Jeffs medicine?¡±


    Octavia said nothing.


    ¡°Do you know'' that if you hadn''t switched liis medicine. Jeff might still be alive, and he wouldn''t have to


    part with Belle forever?¡± His frosty w''ords wrent deep into her heart like an iron shard.


    ¡°Ms. Octavia, your association with the royal family means that wemon folks cannot afford to upset


    you. I implore you to stoping to me, or I cannot guarantee your safe departure.¡± With that. Thibault


    spun on his heels and returned to liis room, leaving Octavia sobbing silently in the living room.


    ¡°I didn''t do it on purpose. I had no idea tilings will turn out tliis way...¡± Octavia crouched down and


    gathered her scattered clothes from the floor, cing them neatly back into her suitcase. ¡°Belle is doing


    well now; Why am I still med?¡±


    Thibault stood in the center of the room after shrugging out of his shirt. Without bothering to put any


    clothes on. he turned to gaze at the photo on his bedside table. He picked it up and examined it closely.


    In the photo, a young gill stood on thewn with a timid look on her face, her head resting on the


    shoulder of a young man standing next to her. Behind them, another young man was looking at them


    with a cheerful grin.


    ¡°You came all the wray here for her, but you failed to bring her back. Tliis time, I shall bring her back on


    your behalf,¡± Thibault vowred as he pressed his forehead to the photo. ¡°I promise to bring her back.


    Just you wait. You''ll reunite with her soon.¡±

 Chapter 663

    Chapter 663


    Chapter 663


    When Rayna woke up the following day. she reached out to feel the bedsheet and noticed it was


    already cold. Apparently. Curtis left a long while ago.


    ¡°Curtis, Curtis.¡± She called out liis name, but no one responded.


    Rayna got up and lifted the nket to get down from the bed. She groped around the bedside out of


    habit and felt her cane ced on the left side of the bedside table. She grabbed the stick and searched


    blindly for the way to the door. However, she didn''t feel the chair in front of her with the cane, resulting


    in her tripping over the furniture when she moved forward.


    A loud bang sounded from within the room, arousing the attention of the bodyguard standing guard


    outside the door. ¡°Mrs. Faymon. are you all right?¡± The bodyguard didn''t dare to open the door and


    enter the room casually, so he could only knock on the door and inquire about the situation inside the


    room.


    Sitting on the floor. Rayna said in the door''s direction. "I''m fine.¡±


    A hint of grievance and resignationced her hoarse voice. She reached out to grope around the floor,


    wanting to retrieve her cane but to no avail, even after doing that for a long while.


    At the same time, someone opened the initially shut door from the outside, followed by the entry of a


    bodyguard in ck. The bodyguard was shocked when he saw Rayna sitting on the floor. He hurriedly


    stepped forward to help her up. ¡°Mrs. Faymon. what are you...¡±


    Rayna didn''t expect someone woulde into the room. She was slightly taken aback but didn''t reject


    the bodyguard''s assistance. ¡°I stumbled on a chair and fell just now. Can you please help me find my


    stick?¡±


    The bodyguard scanned liis surroundings and finally fixated his gaze on the spot below the coffee


    table. "Stay here, and don''t move too much. I''ll help you pick it up.¡±


    He bent down to retrieve the cane as he spoke and returned it to Rayna. ¡°Mr. Faymon went out to do


    something. He instructed us to take good care of you before he left.¡±


    "Okay." she replied nonchntly. Under the bodyguard''s guidance, she walked up to the couch and


    took a seat.


    "Do you need me to help you with anything else?¡± the bodyguard asked thoughtfully instead of exiting


    the room immediately after she sat down.


    ¡°I''m a little thirsty.¡± she said.


    In fact, she wasn''t thirsty. However, she had just tripped over a chair and was informed about Curtis''


    departure. The two ovepping incidents prompted her to require some time to recollect herself.


    Otherwise, she was afraid she might experience an emotional outburst.


    She didn''t even need to probe further to figure out where Curtis had gone.


    Last night, they made a promise to climb up the mountain again today, but Curtis went back on his


    word. Rayna was dissatisfied, but she understood liis intention of not wanting her to overexert herself.


    The bodyguard poured a ss of warm water and handed it to her. ¡°Mrs. Faymon. here''s the water.¡±


    She received the ss and cautiously took a sip of water before asking again. ¡°When did Mr. Faymon


    leave?¡±


    "He left approximately an hour ago.¡± Another bodyguard, standing at one side, answered the question.


    After saying that, he shot a look at his colleague, who was in close proximity to Rayna. hinting at him to


    keep some distance from her.


    Still, the first bodyguard clearly didn''t take his colleague''s reminder seriously. He stood next to Rayna


    and waited for her to finish the ss of water. Then, he took the ss from her and ced it on the


    coffee table.


    ¡°If there''s nothing else, we''ll take our leave.¡± With that, the bodyguard turned around to exit the room,


    but Rayna halted him. ¡°Hold on.¡±


    He spun on liis heel and gazed at her in bafflement. "Is there anything else I can do for you?¡±


    ¡°Can you help me bring over my phone? It should be on the bedside table." Rayna said.


    The bodyguard walked toward the bedside table. He looked around but didn''t see a phone on the


    tabletop. Then, he searched the drawer but didn''t find the device inside either. "The phone is not here.¡±


    After hearing that. Rayna was stunned for a few seconds before asking. ¡°Can I borrow your phone for a


    while?¡±


    The bodyguard hesitated after listening to her request. He exchanged nces with his colleague, and


    after receiving thetter''s nod of approval, he handed his phone to Rayna. The next moment, he was


    reminded that she had lost her vision, so he inquired. ¡°Do you wish to make a phone call. Mis.


    Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Rayna nodded. ¡°I''ll tell you the phone number, and you can help me dial it.¡±


    The bodyguard grunted in agreement and dialed Curtis'' number, as mentioned by Rayna. before


    handing the device to her.


    Rayna held the phone and waited for the call to be connected. A disappointed look spread across her


    face when Curtis didn''t answer after a long while. ¡°Just hang up the call.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The bodyguard took the phone and ended the call.


    ¡°That''s all. You may leave now.¡± She waved her hand at the bodyguards, gesturing for them to leave.


    The bodyguards'' leader nced at Rayna worryingly before joining liis colleague to exit the room.


    Rayna sat on the couch for a few moments before slowly getting up and gi oping her way to the


    bathroom.


    Meanwhile. Curtis. Robin, and the bodyguards from Noiwal City were looking for traces of the ces


    the old doctor had lived on the mountain.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon. didn''t Mr. Xavier mention the old traditional medicine practitioner had passed away? Why


    are you still keen on carrying out another search?¡± Robin asked.


    Curtis replied. "We can''t trust everything we hear from others. If that old traditional medicine


    practitioner had truly passed away. Dr. Galopin wouldn''t have told me to look for him again unless...¡±


    Unless Dr. Galopin''s goal is not for us to locate the old traditional medicine practitioner.


    Curtis stopped abruptly in his tracks and instructed his subordinates around him, "Stop! There''s no


    need to search anymore.¡±


    After saying that, he took out liis phone to make a call. Unfortunately, he couldn''t receive any signal on


    his phone in the deep mountain.


    ¡°Mr. Yeast, call Rayna. Hurry up!¡± Curtis held his phone and walked around, attempting to find a ce


    with a signal to make the call. At the same time, he told Robin to contact Rayna.


    Back in the hotel, when Rayna walked out of the bathroom, she sensed someone else inside the room


    and thought Curtis had returned. ¡°Curtis?¡±


    Instead of responding at once, that person shifted liis gaze onto Rayna and sized her up before


    uttering. ¡°Ms. Griffith.¡±


    ¡°You''re not Curtis. Who are you? How did you get in here?¡± Rayna wielded her cane defensively in


    front of her while listening intently to that man''s voice. ¡°Your voice..." Hearing his deep and hoarse


    voice, she felt like she had heard it somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Don''t be afraid. Ms. Griffith. I mean no harm.¡± He went up to her as he spoke. Rayna sensed his


    approach and instinctively stepped backward. "What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Griffith. I told you I don''t intend to harm you. I just want a favor from you." He stretched out his


    hand at her as he spoke. ¡°I''m interested in something in you. so I''m wondering if you''re willing to follow


    me somewhere."


    ¡°Something on me?¡± Grasping the gist of liis speech. Rayna instantaneously grew wary. "Do you take


    part in the human organ trafficking business?¡±


    Rayna didn''t know she was afflicted with parasites. Hence, when that man mentioned he was


    interested in something in her. she instinctively thought he was referring to her organs.

 Chapter 664

    Chapter 664


    Chapter 664


    ¡°You worry too much. Ms. Griffith. I''m not in that line of work.¡¯¡¯ Amused, the man chuckled before


    continuing. "I won''t have to ding you if you''re willing to leave with me. Otherwise, you leave me no


    choice but to render you unconscious.¡¯¡¯


    Even though the man spoke in a gentle tone. Rayna could not help but felt a chill running down her


    spine. ¡°I don''t know you. so how do I know I''ll be safe if I leave with you?¡±


    From the man''s tone. Rayna could tell that he was no average kidnapper, so she tried to negotiate with


    him calmly to avoid provoking him unnecessarily. After all. upsetting him would do her no good but get


    her into more trouble.


    ¡°We''ve met before." replied the man. His tone of voice remained calm and gentle. ¡°It was more than ten


    years ago. You looked for me on the mountain with your brother back then.¡±


    ¡°You''re that old traditional medicine practitioner?¡± Rayna could hardly believe what she had just heard.


    ¡°That''s right.¡± When the man saw how he had helped jog Rayna''s memory of him. he stopped


    threatening her and hoped she would cooperate willingly.


    ¡°I mean you no harm. Ms. Griffith; I just need something in you as a medicine primer. Don''t worry. It''s


    not pail of you. just something temporary. I''m sure Mr. Faymon wouldn''t want you to keep it anyway.¡±


    exined the practitioner. However, he did not mention a word about the parasite since he did not want


    to scare Rayna.


    ¡°But my husband isn''t here yet: I can''t just leave with you.¡± Rayna remained vignt even though she


    was somewhat relieved to discover that the person before her was the old traditional medicine


    practitioner. "Besides, you''re the reason my husband and I came here. Now that you''ve found me


    instead, we need to wait for my husband so¡ª¡±


    Rayna suddenly got interrupted by the siren of a police caring from outside the hotel and did not


    manage to finish her sentence.


    Before she could react, the room was filled with a soft scent that quickly knocked her out.


    Just when the practitioner was picking up the unconscious Rayna. the bodyguard on the other side of


    the door walked in. ¡°I thought you said you weren''t going to hurt her. What is this?¡±


    ¡°That''s not what I''m trying to do: I need to leave with her as soon as possible because the police are


    here. I don''t have time.¡± With that, the practitioner left the room with Rayna. followed by the bodyguard.


    Outside the hotel room were two bodyguards rendered utterly unconscious.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Wlien Curtis failed to reach Rayna or the bodyguards assigned to protect her by phone, he ordered


    before rushing downhill. ¡°You two stay here: the rest of youe with me!¡±


    Two hours had passed when Curtis finally reached the hotel, so naturally. Rayna was already long


    gone. Curtis then called Rayna''s phone again and realized that it was vibrating in the drawer by the


    bedside. He immediately staggered backward when he confirmed that the device belonged to Rayna. If


    it were not for Robin''s quick reaction. Curtis would have fallen to the ground.


    ¡°Go. Robin. Get somebody to contact the local police. Hurry!¡± Curtismanded Robin in a shaky


    voice, and immediately after hearing that, the assistant took action.


    Curtis almost lost Ills mind when he found Rayna missing once again. It was my fault: I shouldn''t have


    left her. I''ve already noticed how involved she was with the tilings that happenedtely, yet I... was still


    careless.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon. the hotel should have surveince cameras." reminded one of the bodyguards who


    followed Curtis from the mountain.


    ¡°Right! Surveince cameras!¡± eximed Curtis as if a lightbulb had lit up above his head. "Get it done.


    Communicate with the staff and get me the surveince footage.¡±


    ¡°Okay." responded the bodyguard before hurrying away.


    Seated in the RV. the young man stared at Rayna lying beside him from time to time.


    The middle-aged man opposite them smirked when he noticed the situation. ¡°So you''ve fallen for her.


    huh?¡±


    Wlien the young man heard that, he immediately retracted his gaze and shifted his cold eyes to the


    middle-aged man instead. ¡°Are you the dosage you used on her won''t have any side effects?¡±


    ¡°It was nothing strong, so quit worrying,¡± reassured the middle-aged man before grabbing a bottle of


    water and handing it to the young man. ¡°GT''s product development has entered the final stage. If this


    stage is sessfill. Mr. Zeller will be able tounch the project he wants.¡±


    ¡°Does he really have what it takes to differentiate the GT products from the skincare products in the


    market?¡± It was obvious that the young man doubted what the middle-aged man had just said.


    Although I don''t know the exact ingredients of the expensive skincare products that women use daily, I


    have heard from others that most of the products are extracted from nts. Of course, there are some


    products that are extracted from animals, but there aren''t many of them in the market. Most of the


    products recognized by consumers use nts as then raw materials.


    The middle-aged man tightened his grip on the bottle when he heard the young man. but after


    recollecting himself, he looked up at the young man and replied. ¡°He does.¡±


    The young man was relieved as soon as he heard that. However, he still could not help but nce at


    the unconscious Rayna from time to time.


    shing across his mind was the day he sneaked into the Faymon residence by pretending to be


    Chandler to confinn if Rayna''s eyes were actually unwell. That was the first time they met.


    He did not get to take a close look at Rayna''s face back then, and part of the reason was the bright


    light that day. Finally, the young man could see her clearly at such a close distance.


    Noticing how the young man continued to nce at Rayna. the old traditional medicine practitioner


    closed his bottle after taking a sip of water and inquired, ¡°You¡¯ve... met her before?¡±


    ¡°I have.¡± answered the young man. ¡°Just once.¡±


    ¡°I see." The traditional medicine practitioner nodded after hearing that. Then, he moved on to another


    question. ¡°Wlien did youe over?¡±


    ¡°It was Mr. Zeller who ordered us toe here. He said Mr. Faymon and his wife hade to


    Shvomhid Mountain." replied the young man. who then gazed at the practitioner as though he had


    recalled something. ¡°What was that thing that attacked Curtis on the mountainst night?¡±


    It was obvious that the young man did not forget the ck furry thing that ran out of the bushes the


    night before.


    The ce where Curtis was did not have much light, so it was only natural that the young man failed to


    get a good look. However, from his point of view, the young man saw the ck furry creature clearly


    and could tell that it was charging toward Rayna. If she had not noticed it in time, it probably would


    have rushed forward to attack her.


    Wlien the old traditional medicine practitioner heard that, he smiled calmly. ¡°It was just a stray cat. You


    couldn''t see well because it was dark!¡±


    The young man then narrowed Ills eyes suspiciously at the practitioner.

 Chapter 665

    Chapter 665


    Chapter 665


    Jensen''s gaze kept darting between the window and Rayna. The traditional medicine practitioner


    caught Jensen''s movement but didn''tment on it.


    Wlien the car slowly stopped in front of the beachfront mansion. Jensen carried the still-unconscious


    Rayna from the car into the house.


    The traditional medicine practitioner was stunned when he saw the white. Epean style structure by the


    beach. A memory of Jensen requesting an advance payment from Andrew a few months ago shed


    across his mind. Realization crossed his eyes. Yet. he wanted a direct answer from Jensen himself, so


    he asked. "Wlien did you And this house?¡±


    "This is my personal matter and not part of your job scope."¡¯ Jensen unlocked the front door with a


    retina scanner and carried Rayna up the stairs. Before he made a turn down the hallway, he warned.


    "Don''t touch anything in this house. Also, you''re not allowed to go into the house in the backyard. You


    can choose anywhere else to be your workce."¡¯ Wlien he finished, he continued making his way to a


    room on the left on the second floor and carefullyid Rayna down on the bed. He reached for the


    covers on the side and pulled them over her. Wlien he tucked the covers over Rayna''s shoulders, he


    unknowingly saw something red crawling along her neck. His expression turned solemn as he reached


    out his fingers to gently stroke Rayna''s neck until he felt something moving beneath her skin.


    "A parasite."¡¯ Jensen narrowed liis eyes at that knowledge before uttering the exact species of the


    parasite. "Blood parasite.*¡¯


    Jensen shot a nce at Rayna before turning around and leaving the room. He came down the stairs


    back to the living room. The minute he was standing behind the traditional medicine practitioner, he


    sped onto the older man''s shoulder tightly. The practitioner paled at the sharp paining from his


    shoulder. "Jensen, w-what do you think you''re doing?¡±


    "The tiling that''s moving inside Rayna''s body. That''s the source of your extracts, right?¡± Jensen cast an


    icy look at the older man. "Can that thing really be made into skincare products?¡±


    The traditional medicine practitioner didn''t expect Jensen''s question. Feeling the firm grip on his nape,


    he didn''t dare to move, nor piss Jensen off. so he merely nodded. "It can."¡¯


    He wasn''t dumb. He knew Jensen must''ve seen the tiling under Rayna''s skin when he carried her to


    the room upstairs earlier.


    However, he didn''t understand why Jensen would be agitated by that. Hence, he carefully probed.


    "Jensen, we''re just working for Mr. Zeller. There''s no need for you to act like this."*


    Jensen slowly released the grip on his nape at liisment. "How did you find out about that thing in


    Mrs. Faymon''s body?¡±


    "You... release me first, then I''ll tell you.** The traditional medicine practitioner tried to use that as a


    bargaining chip, hoping Jensen would free him.


    However, it didn''t cause the desired effect. Instead of freeing the practitioner. Jensen''s grip tightened


    around the older man''s nape. He threatened the practitioner with a growl. "I''m asking you a question!¡±


    "Jensen, y-you... Can''t we talk nicely? Why must you resort to violence?¡± Wlien the traditional medicine


    practitioner once again felt the iron grip squeezing liis nape, the gentleness in liis eyes slowly shifted


    into something vicious. "Jensen, don''t tell me you know what it is?¡±


    "Stop spewing nonsense! I want you to say it!¡± Jensen raised liis leg and kicked the old man¡¯s calf,


    sending the old man kneeling on the ground. ¡°Are you going to tell me?¡±


    "Fine. I''ll say it!** The traditional medicine practitioner raised his aims in surrender. Seeing him giving


    in. Jensen loosened the grip on the old man''s nape.


    "I think I don''t have to exin what that thing in Mis. Faymon''s body is since you already know.** the


    old man said as he looked over liis shoulder at Jensen. "That tiling has a smell that humans can''t


    detect, but there''s a cat that can catch its scent easily. That''s because that thing is a food source for


    Lyra, the cat.¡±


    Almost immediately. Jensen recalled the ck thing moving around the bushes the night before. "You


    mean that thing that attacked Curtisst night in the mountain?"¡¯


    "Yes."¡¯ the practitioner admitted with a nod. He wet liis lips before continuing. "The blood parasite


    nted in Mis. Faymon''s body needs to consume the carcass and blood of the male parasite to grow.


    while the male parasite requires to consume blood to grow.¡±


    "You don''t have to exin the specifics to me. I know about blood parasites better than you do!** Wlien


    Jensen connected the dots in liis mind, he interrupted the old man. "How did you get the cat?¡±


    "I picked it up from the streets more than a decade ago. I thought it was a stray kitten. Imagine my


    surprise when I noticed the irregrities of the kitten as it grew. I only found out the actual species of


    the cat through a quack doctor during my travels."¡¯ the old man exined. The practitioner''s legs were


    turning numb after kneeling for a long period, so he asked. "Can you let me get up? My legs are numb.¡±


    Jensen lowered his head to look at the traditional medicine practitioner kneeling on the ground. Since


    the practitioner was an elder and they both worked for the same boss. Jensen figured it wouldn''t be


    good to have a fallout with the old man. so he released him.


    The practitioner got up from the floor and slowly walked over to the couch to take a seat. He bent down


    to smack his numb legs to get the blood flowing. Lifting his gaze to Jensen, he asked. "You... I guess


    you know Mis. Faynion from before?¡±


    "That is none of your business."¡¯ Jensen shot the old man an icy nce before leaving the living room.


    Before he stepped over the threshold, he reminded. "Mr. Zeller has given his orders. The first SA


    products must be released onto the market before Glory''s new products, so the extracts must be


    completed by the end of this month. There isn''t much time left for you. Thus. I hope you don''t give me


    any more trouble!¡±


    Jensen left the mansion once he finished.


    At the same time. Rayna was standing behind the door in the second-floor bedroom. The door wasn''t


    fully closed, so she heard everything the two were talking about downstairs. Disbelief filled her at their


    conversation.


    Parasite? Blood parasite? What is that? Is... it those tilings I saw on TV or read in books? Parasite''s


    poison? There''s something like that inside me?


    The more she thought about it. the more she felt chills running down her spine. She started stroking her


    skin along her aims. body, and neck. Wlien her finger felt the lump on her neck, her hand paused.


    Her finger gently touched the lump. She could feel the sensation of the thing moving. Its movement


    was very slow. It paused and moved intermittently.


    Rayna''s face paled at the feeling. She wanted to grab onto the tiling on her neck. Wlien she put force


    into her grip, it disappeared. Rayna ran her fingers along her neck again, yet she didn''t feel anything


    but smooth skin.


    Has it run away? Or did it run to another part of my body? Rayna''s started touching every part of her


    body but didn''t feel the lump anywhere.


    Rayna mumbled. "Was it my illusion?¡±


    She was thinking of going back to bed. but a pair of rough hands grasped onto her wrist abruptly when


    her hand halted in midair. "Who is it?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 Chapter 666

    Chapter 666


    Chapter 666


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don''t be afraid. I bear you no ill will." The man''s maic voice filled the room. Before Rayna could


    regain her senses, a cold touch on her wrist spread all over her body.


    She tried to retract her hand in horror, but he tightened his grip. Then, the cold and menacing voice


    sounded once more. ¡°It will sink deeper into your skin if you press down on it like you were doing. If you


    press any harder, it can get into your blood or organs through your skin and cost you your life."


    ¡°Really?" Rayna felt her skin crawl at liis words, as though she had been encased in ice for millennia.


    The man smirked at Rayna''s pale pallor before drawling. ¡°I was just kidding!"


    Rooted at the spot. Rayna did not respond until the man''s voice sounded again in the room. ¡°It was


    originally on the surface of your skin, your forcefill pressing has caused it to sink oneyer deeper.


    Though it''s not to the extent of the way I described, it will cause you agony and a terrible itch until your


    skin feels as if it¡¯s on fire. Put this on. It will cause it to rise to the surface of your wrist. With tliis on. it


    will not run amok."


    Rayna reached out to touch the cool bracelet on her wrist and asked softly. ¡°What is it made of?"


    ¡°Emerald, and no ordinary emerald at that. This one cannot be bought." Jensen answered quietly, his


    gaze fixed upon Rayna''s face as he memorized her every gesture. "Rest assured. Tliis artifact is


    harmless. It just feels cold to the touch. It won''t harm you."


    Rayna nodded at those words and hummed in response.


    ¡°Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you." Jensen added as if worried that Rayna did not believe him. ¡°The


    traditional medicine practitioner, learned in his voodoo arts, might be able to extract the item within you.


    We want what¡¯s within you. not your life. As long as you cooperate. I promise to send you back in a


    month."


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Rayna nodded meekly, without so much as a defiant re.


    Though she did not wish to stay deep down, her vision was still proving troublesome, hindering her


    escape. She decided taking things one step at a time would be wiser.


    ¡°I''m thirsty." Rayna whined.


    Jensen swept his gaze across the room and realized there was no water. ¡°I''ll bring you some water.


    Wait here."


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Rayna nodded. His footsteps grew fainter, and then the door clicked shut. She copsed onto


    the carpet, touched the emerald bangle on her wrist, and gasped.


    The traditional medicine practitioner was in the process of producing a bundle of dried herbs from his


    medicine bag when Jensen arrived down the stairs. Knowledgeable in herbs himself, he recognized at


    a nce that the herb in the practitioner''s hand was calhina. an endangered nt in Chanaea. Before


    it was granted the status of protected species, it was once an expensive herb.


    He watched as the traditional medicine practitioner ced the herb into a vessel, drew out the excess


    air. added two drops of some unknown liquid, then set the vessel bearing the herb in a dark spot.


    ¡°What is this for?" Jensen asked.


    ¡°The herbs are alive. What you saw earlier is the color it assumes when defending itself. I''ll turn it back


    to how it was. grind it up, and use it to lure the blood parasites." As the traditional medicine practitioner


    spoke, he turned to produce two vials of strangely- colored liquid. He opened them, poured them into


    two vessels, then added a pinch of maggots from a white bottle. Jensen clearly saw how thervae


    dissolved and mixed with liquid in the vessel.


    Swallowing in disgust, he frowned at the sight before him and entered the kitchen to procure three


    bottles of mineral water before returning upstairs.


    Upon arriving at the second floor. Jensen pushed open the door to the bedroom and found Rayna


    sitting obediently on the edge of the bed. As she could not see anything, she looked confused.


    ¡°Here." Jensen twisted open the cap and ced it in Rayna''s hand. ¡°There''s no kettle here, so I must


    trouble you to drink it cold for now."


    ¡°Oh. No problem." Rayna brought the bottle carefully to her lips and drank.


    Jensen stood by and watched her. After she had drank over half the bottle in a single gulp, he pulled


    her up from the bed. ¡°I''m bringing you to the restroom. Familiarize yourself with the route. I''m leaving in


    a bit. You will remain in tliis room while I''m away. The traditional medicine practitioner is downstairs.


    You can summon him if you''re in urgent need of anything.¡±


    ¡°Mmm,¡± Rayna answered softly before she felt herself pulled next to him to hear his gentle instructions.


    "There is a coffee table to your left in eight steps. Go around it. walk six more forward, and you''re at the


    door to the bedroom. Take three steps to your left, and you''ll reach the bathroom. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''ve got it." Rayna nodded. When she made it to the restroom, she added sheepishly, ¡°I... need to


    use the washroom.¡±


    Jensen frowned at those words and. as if regaining hisposure, assented. "All right. The toilet is to


    your right upon entering.¡±


    Though Rayna knew it was out of liis good intentions that he had informed her in great detail, she


    flushed while feeling her way into the bathroom. After locking the door, she searched for the toilet


    ording to his instructions.


    The man was nowhere to be found when Rayna returned to the bedroom soon after. After calling his


    name softly from the door and receiving no reply, she made her way back to the bed based on the


    memory of the route he had taken her through earlier.


    I do not know how long it has been since I left the hotel, nor do I know if Curtis would be able to find me


    as he did in Yartran. The only thing I can do is protect myself as well as I can and wait patiently.


    Curtis stood before the suiveince cameras in the hotel''s central security room and watched the feed,


    did not even blink lest he missed something important.


    Robin, too. stared at the screen, but he never caught the moment Rayna was brought out of the hotel.


    "How could this be?¡± Curtis had gone through all the suiveince footage of that day. All the clips were


    stacked together chronologically for that entire day. but there was no trace of Rayna or even a snippet


    of her being brought out of the hotel.


    ¡°We''ve seen it. Mi*. Faymon. The suiveince footage indicated that after you departed from the suite


    you shared with Mrs. Faymon. the door has only been opened once by your bodyguard. It has not been


    opened after that, and nobody was seening out of there.¡± the hotel manager exined to Curtis.


    When Curtis sent word to the hotel manager that he wished to obtain the suiveince footage, thetter


    had watched the clips and was confident that nobody had entered Curtis and Rayna''s suite, much less


    evidence of her kidnapping.


    Though the hotel manager. Channing Lee. was aware of the prestige of Curtis'' status, the hotel was not


    the property of Faymon Group, nor was his employer Curtis. That was why his first reaction was to


    assume that Curtis had made up a story for he was convinced that Rayna had not left the room nor had


    any outsiders entered.


    However. Channing could not yet exin why Curtis woulde up with such a lie. As he was certain


    that the hotel had fulfilled its obligations, he appeared exceedingly taciturn in his responses.

 Chapter 667

    Chapter 667


    Chapter 667


    Curtis examined Channing with a cold re, and liis frosty aura red up at those words. Upon noticing


    that. Robin stepped forward to address Channing, "Are you implying that Mr. Faymon is pushing the


    me on the hotel?"¡¯


    Having thought that he was merely being pragmatic. Channing did not intend to anger Curtis, as the


    hotel was only a small establishment.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    If not for its strategic location in attracting tourists with the reputation of Shvomhid Mountain, they would


    have closed down long ago due to the poor quality of the hotel''s services.


    "That''s not what I meant,¡± Channing simpered, though he scoffed under his breath at Curtis and his


    men.


    Seated on a couch in the hotel lobby. Curtis swept his cold gaze across the hall before turning to


    address his bodyguard beside him. "Find out who owns this establishment.¡±


    "Yes. sir,¡± the bodyguard replied before departing.


    Robin examined the list of registered visitors in the hopes of identifying Rayna''s visitors at the time of


    her disappearance.


    Half an hourter, the bodyguard brought a middle-aged woman. Phyllis, over.


    Channing started forward at her arrival. "Boss."¡¯


    Phyllis nced at him coldly before shifting her gaze to Curtis on the couch. "My apologies. Mr.


    Faymon. I have no idea you would grace my humble establishment with your presence.¡±


    As she spoke, she ced herself in front of the coffee table and bowed at Curtis in apology. "Being


    locals of Shvomhid Mountain, my employees are not acquainted with matters of the outside world. It''s


    expected that they do not know who you are. I hope you can overlook their rudeness and move past


    this.¡±


    Channing''s eyes widened. sping his hands nervously together, he was tongue-tied. He tried to step


    forward to provide his employer with an exnation on several asions but was continually rebuffed.


    "Faye, go get the footage of the secret cameras from the corridors for Mr. Faymon." Phyllis beckoned a


    young girl. "Remove the third brick opposite the fire hydrant on the left side of the corridor, and bring


    me the device in it.¡±


    The attendant nodded before leading a coworker up the stairs with her. As ordered, she removed the


    memory card from the secret camera and returned to the lobby.


    Via a card reader. Robin connected the memory card to liisputer before cing it before Curtis.


    "Here you go. Mr. Faymon.¡±


    The secret footage revealed one bodyguard on duty outside the door at that time, and that a man in a


    duckbill cap entered the room. Upon liis reemergence, he brought the unconscious figure of Rayna out


    of the hotel.


    "Zoom in here!"¡¯ Curtis pointed at the young man dressed as the bodyguard. ¡°I want a closer look at his


    face."¡¯


    Robin increased the image''s rity and gasped in recognition when the face was clear enough. ¡°Mr.


    Faymon. that''s Chandler!¡±


    Curtis reached over and erged the still image of the perpetrator''s face until even the other man''s


    face, concealed by the cap. could be seen. "Go and find out where Chandler is.¡±


    Robin assented and stepped aside to make a call.


    Phyllis stared at the man in the cap on the screen. ¡°This fellow looks like the old traditional medicine


    practitioner of Shvomhid Mountain!"¡¯


    Are you sure?"¡¯ Curtis said, gazing at her in surprise. ¡°He''s still alive and well?¡±


    "He always has been.¡± Phyllis returned liis gaze, puzzled. "What have you heard. Mr. Faymon?¡±


    "Do you know how we can find this person?"¡¯ Curtis'' grip on the coffee table tightened. Her words could


    mean hope, but they might be negative too.


    After a moment''s thought. Phyllis went to the counter and checked the calendar. "You won''t find the


    traditional medicine practitioner if you go with a specific intention to meet him. However, on the twenty-


    eighth of every month, he will be at the cemetery paying his respects to liis fiancee, and you will run


    into him there. As it''s the twentieth today, it''ll be another eight days.¡±


    Curtis frowned at those words. It would be another eight days of Rayna being in thepany of those


    two who had taken her. Being at a loss, he did not dare take the risk.


    While he was hesitating about the next course of action. Robin returned after making his call. ¡°I have


    contacted Chandler¡¯s manager and assistant. Mr. Faymon. who verified that he has been shooting liis


    scenes in the northern district of Norwal City and had been too busy to return.¡±


    As he made liis report. Robin received a video bearing a geotag. Curtis took the phone and watched


    the footage containing Chandler, pausing halfway through to study Chandler''s face closely.


    The recollection of the man he had seen on the surveince cameras shing across his mind, he


    brought the phone up to make a side-by-sideparison and dered a momentter. ¡°They are two


    different people. Robin."¡¯


    Having noticed the differences Curtis had picked up. Robin answered. "Indeed. While Chandler


    resembles the man caught on the surveince cameras, their frames differ slightly. Besides. Chandler


    has a mole near his left eye. and the fellow on the surveince footage does not.¡±


    Curtis returned the phone to Robin and ordered. "Find out if this person is rted to Chandler.¡±


    In the meantime. Rayna heeded Jensen and did not take a single step out of the room within the


    beachside mansion. She waited there alone until she was starving, but Jensen was still nowhere to be


    seen.


    asional noises of the traditional medicine practitioner sounded downstairs in the living room.


    Rayna was sleeping soundly on the couch in the bedroom when a loud bang from downstairs startled


    her awake. Then came a deranged roar from the traditional medicine practitioner. ¡°Why is this


    happening? It can''t be. It shouldn''t have been. Thest bundle of herbs is gone. How could I have


    failed? It had worked all along. The blood parasites would be drawn out if I could just make quingot. It


    works. I know it does. How could I have failed? I will not fail. I will not! She is still awaiting my medicine.


    I will not disappoint her.¡±


    Rayna hugged herself, terrified by his manicughter sounding incessantly from down the stairs. Then,


    when she realized the possibility of the traditional medicine practitioner directing liis anger toward her.


    she leaped up from the couch in search of a hiding ce.


    A series of hurried footsteps sounded from the corridor outside the room, apanied by the


    traditional medicine practitioner''s mutters.


    ¡°Without serendipity grass. I cannot make the quingot. and without it. I cannot lure the parasites out. If I


    cannot do that. I will take them alive!¡± Armed with a surgical de, the traditional medicine practitioner


    arrived at Rayna''s bedroom. He was about to push the door open, but he found out it was locked, and


    it was even stranger as it was locked from the outside. Furthermore, the lock was a fingerprint scanner.


    The traditional medicine practitioner''s eyes grew red with anger. "Jensen Morag!¡±

 Chapter 668

    Chapter 668


    Chapter 668


    Outside the bedroom, the elderly traditional medicine practitioner started to panic because he could not


    open the door. Time after time, he tugged at the door forcefully but soon left to find a tool to help him


    following the countless failed attempts.


    Rayna. hiding in a cab in the bedroom, carefully listened to the noise outside the door. Wlien it


    turned silent all of a sudden, she reached out to open the cab door, but her movement was cut


    short by a shing sound outside the bedroom.


    ¡®''Blood parasite, blood parasite...¡± The elderly traditional medicine practitioner kept repeating those


    words non-stop. In liis hands was a rusted axe from who knew where. He held it above his head and


    struck it at the bedroom door.


    Thud! Thud!


    Rayna trembled in fear as the loud thudding continued. She did not even dare to make a sound.


    Bang!


    Just then, a gunshot reced the chopping sound. Next, the sound of the door unlocking through


    fingerprint recognition could be heard, followed by rapid footsteps and the click of the light being


    switched on.


    ¡°There''s no one here." Voices of people conversing could be hearding from outside the cab.


    Rayna listened carefully to try and identify them. However, she did not hear Jensen''s voice: they all


    sounded like strangers.


    After some time, a man''s maic voice traveled to her ears. "Look again. Check the cab and


    under the bed thoroughly.¡±


    Finding the man''s voice very familiar. Rayna tried to recall where she had heard him before, but


    nothing came to mind.


    "Boss, we''ve searched the bathroom, under the bed. the cab in the bedroom, the balcony, and the


    walk-in closet. There''s no one here.¡± reported a subordinate standing behind the man. "Could it be that


    she was taken away before this?¡±


    Upon hearing that, the man held up a hand and stopped the subordinate from continuing.


    Deep in thought, the man paced back and forth in the living room. He slowly closed his eyes and


    calmed down to catch any possible soundsing from the ce, including breathing sounds.


    Secondster, the man''s lips quirked upward, and he made liis way toward the bookcase inside the


    bedroom. His subordinate watched him curiously.


    The man stood in front of the bookcase. After inspecting it from head to toe. he discovered that a book


    had fallen to the ground at the left of the cab, so he bent down to pick it up. Then, he looked around


    the bookcase for some time until he spotted that the book''s original spot was protruding a little. Once


    he slotted the book back, the pail of the bookcase which was against the wall rotated before merging


    with the wall again.


    The other men gaped at the scene unfolding before their eyes in stupefaction.


    The bookcase door had turned around to reveal a smaller that formed a perfect semi-circle with


    the bookcase. It looked like a ce that was usually used for storage. However, at that moment, a


    trembling figure was curled up on the floor of the small area.


    The man slowly crouched down and held out a hand, wanting to touch the shoulder of the curled-up


    figure. "Are you all right?¡±


    Rayna turned ghastly pale when she heard the clear voice of the man. Immediately, she shuffled


    backward to bury herself further into the tighter.


    "Hey. don''t be afraid. You''re safe now.¡± The man''s voice was gentle and soothing as he tried to touch


    her again. ¡°You''re safe now. Belle.¡±


    Rayna was taken aback by that term of address. Slowly, she lifted her head from between her legs and


    asked. ¡°W-Who are you?¡±


    The man''s voice and tone reminded her too much of a certain someone.


    "How do you know my original name?¡± she questioned.


    There were very few people who would call her "Belle.¡± It was usually Jefferson that called her as such.


    The others would call her Rayna.


    "Come. Give me your hand.¡± the man coaxed. "Let''s get out of here first, okay?¡±


    Rayna was unsure whether she should trust the man in front of her. However, his tone of voice


    somehow was able to calm her down.


    She slowly extended her ami. At that sight, the man crinkled liis eyes in a smile and grabbed her hand


    before pulling her out of the tight spot. He took off his coat and wrapped it around her. then carried her


    out of theer.


    "Boss.¡± Upon seeing his actions, liis subordinate hurried over.


    With Rayna in his amis, the man strode to the doorway, where he looked at the elderly traditional


    medicine practitioner lying in a puddle of his own blood and ordered coldly. ¡°Clean this up.¡±


    ¡°Understood." The subordinates hastened to cany the dead elderly traditional medicine practitioner


    down the stairs.


    Walking behind them, the man carried Rayna downstairs. As they arrived at the living room, pain


    coursed through her body, and she eximed. "Ouch! It hurts.¡±


    At her cries, the man narrowed liis eyes and swept liis sharp gaze across the shards on the floor. It was


    not until he saw the remnant of a leaf in a vessel that he quickly earned Rayna out of the living room


    and toward the car parked in the courtyard in big strides.


    The moment they arrived at the courtyard, police sirens resonated across the area, and behind those


    police cars were a few ck cars speeding toward them.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The leading ck car was the first to enter the courtyard. It came to a sudden stop, and a tall man


    wearing a ck coat got out of it. Wlien his gaze fell onto Rayna in that man''s amis, a touch of


    murderous intent flitted across his eyes.


    "Rayna!¡± he called out to her gently.


    Rayna tilted her head in the direction of his voice. Although she could not see anything, she could


    distinctly sense where he was. ¡°Curtis.¡±


    ¡°Could you put me down, please?¡± she said to the man carrying her. ¡°My husband is here.¡±


    The man''s first response was to tighten his grip around her. but he eventually let go and bent down to


    ce her on the floor, adjusting the coat he had put on her at the same time. After doing all that, he


    stepped aside.


    Rayna could keenly sense that the man had moved slightly further aw7ay from her. "Thanks.¡± she said


    softly.


    The instant her feet touched the ground, she felt as though hundreds of insects were biting on them.


    The agonizing pain caused the color to drain from her face. Just as she steeled herself to take a step


    toward Curtis, he strode foiward to wrap her in his embrace. ¡°What''s wrong? Are you hurt?"


    Staring at her pale face. Curtis grew7 evidently worried. He grabbed her waist and scooped her up in


    his aims. Before he could leave with her. the man behind them exhorted Rayna. "Remember to eat the


    medicine I gave you.¡±


    That had Curtis stopping in liis tracks. He tilted his body slightly to look at the man. then earned Rayna


    into the car.


    Frences. who had gotten out of the car behind Curtis, immediately returned to the driver''s seat. Without


    wasting another second, he started the car and sped off. leaving that ce immediately.


    Meanwhile, a man got out of the police car parked in the courtyard and made his w7ay toward the man


    wrho had rescued Rayna. ¡°Will youe with us willingly, or do I have to cuff you?¡±


    Thetter cast an indifferent nce at the man. wdio was dressed in a police uniform, before his lips


    curved into a smile. "Long time no see. Hunter.¡±


    In response, the man w7hom he had referred to as Hunter narrowed his eyes, then shifted his gaze to


    the few people behind him. With a wave of his hand, he motioned his subordinates to arrest those


    people.


    In response, those few men who w7ere carrying the elderly traditional medicine practitioner''s body


    nced at their superior. "Boss, what should we do about this?¡±


    Thetter did not have too big of a reaction to Hunter''s actions. cing liis hands in his pants pockets,


    he said. "Officer Olsen just wants to invite us to the police station to record a statement. It''s not a big


    deal.¡±


    At liis remark. Hunter raised his eyebrow7 and reached up to massage his temples. He then ordered


    the man and thetter''s subordinates. ¡°Let''s go."

 Chapter 669

    Chapter 669


    Chapter 669


    Rayna leaned against Curtis weakly inside the car while he held her tight in liis arms. When liis warm


    skin touched her exposed cold arms, liis heart clenched. He wanted to ask her questions but did not


    have the courage to do so.


    ¡°Robin, how long will it take for us to get to the hospital?¡± Curtis asked Robin, who was driving.


    Robin checked the GPS on liis phone before replying, ¡°The GPS shows that the nearest hospital is


    twenty minutes away.¡±


    ¡°Ten minutes!¡± Curtis ordered. ¡°We must reach there within ten minutes!¡±


    Rayna''s body was turning cold, and her breathing was weakening. Curtis ordered Robin to increase the


    temperature of the air conditioning inside the car, but it did nothing to slow down the rapid drop in her


    body temperature.


    Under the dim light inside the car, he could clearly see the tiling that was actively moving under her skin


    a second ago subsiding.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    At once, he suddenly thought of what the man had said earlier, ¡°Remember to eat the medicine...¡±


    ¡°Medicine!¡± Curtis picked up the coat he had left on the other side of the seat. He reached into the


    pockets and looked through every single one of them. In the end, he found a clear stic bottle that


    contained a single red pill in one of the inner pockets.


    Just as he was about to uncap the bottle, Robin looked at him through the rearview min or and warned.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, we don''t know where that medicine is from, so we ought to be cautious.¡±


    His words brought Curtis to liis senses, and thetter ceased his desperate attempts to save Rayna.


    The man''s hands were shaky as he gripped the bottle. Gazing at her, he muttered to himself. ¡°Curtis


    Faymon. you must''ve gone crazy...¡±


    It was a simple principle that even Robin knew, yet he had almost given an unknown medicine to


    Rayna.


    Upon hearing Robin''s words, Rayna stuttered, ¡°C-Curtis, I... In my body... There''s a parasite, right?¡±


    Someone had poisoned her with a parasite. It was a practice that she thought did not exist in that


    century.


    At that, Curtis froze momentarily. He did not want Rayna to know about it. He thought he could hide it


    from her forever, but she still found out about it.


    ¡°Yes, but we can get it out. We just need to find someone who specializes in things like this, and they''ll


    be able to remove the parasite from your body.¡± Curtis ced a kiss on her cold cheek. ¡°Rayna, you''ll


    be all right. The babies and I need you. I won''t let anything happen to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rayna nodded. ¡°I believe you.¡± She held up a hand to caress liis face and unexpectedly felt


    something wet and warm on her fingers. Knowing that he was crying made her heart ache.


    When Curtis arrived at the hospital with Rayna. he found that a big fire had coincidentally broken out at


    a nearby mountain. The fire spread quickly, so some residents on the mountain got burned while some


    could not be located. As a result, the hospital was overcrowded.


    The doctors and nurses were busy treating the burnt victims, bustling in and out.


    No one came to ask what had happened when Curtis carried Rayna into the hospital. Seeing that.


    Robin immediately went to look for a doctor or a nurse to help them.


    ¡°Simone. Simone? Wliat are you doing standing there? Don''t you see that we''re short-staffed?¡±


    Simone''s colleague, overwhelmed by how busy it was, called out to her upon seeing that thetter, who


    was supposed to assist them, had fallen into a trance while holding onto a medical tray.


    Simone snapped out of her daze at once. Gripping the medical tray, she hurried toward the hospital


    bed. That''s weird. Just now... I seem to have felt something strange.


    Cries and shouts from the patients and their family members, as well as the hurried shuffling of the


    doctors and nurses, could be heard throughout the hospital. Yet, she could still detect something


    strange in the noisy atmosphere. It was an indescribable feeling.


    Robin found a hospital bed and pushed it toward Curtis, who carefully ced Rayna on it and moved it


    into a ward with the guidance of a nurse. As they passed by Simone, she turned around in time to


    glimpse the emerald bracelet on Rayna''s exposed wrist from the coat out of theer of her eyes. Her


    pupils constricted in shock. It so happened that a nurse hurried past her and knocked into her then.


    Unexpectedly, she lost her footing, which caused her grip on the medical tray to loosen. The medical


    instmments and solution on the tray fell to the ground.


    ¡°Simone! Wliat are you doing?¡± Her colleague stared at the newly formted medical solution that had


    spilled on the floor, then red at her. ¡°Don''t you know that the hospital''s resources are limited right


    now?¡±


    That caused the specialists around them to look over. Although they were dissatisfied with Simone''s


    behavior, they did not show it on their faces.


    ¡°I''m sony. I didn''t do it on purpose.¡± Simone returned to her senses and panicked when she noticed the


    medical solution she had spilled on the floor.


    ¡°Angelo, go and formte a new medical solution!¡± A middle-aged doctor wearing silver-rimmed


    sses pointed at a young man at the side and yelled, ¡°Go! Hurry!¡±


    No sooner had he said those words than Angelo ran to formte the new medical solution. Before he


    left, he took the prescription that Simone had dropped.


    Meanwhile, the middle-aged doctor examining Rayna took off his stethoscope and used a shlight to


    check her eyes. He then checked her arms and froze when liis gaze locked onto her wrist. A beatter,


    he beckoned a nearby nurse over and yelled. ¡°Quick! Go and call Simone over!¡±


    Noting the urgency in liis voice, the nurse hurried out of the ward.


    The middle-aged doctor stood beside the hospital bed and nced at Curtis. ¡°Who are you? You don''t


    look like locals.¡±


    An icy glint shed past thetter''s eyes when he heard the doctor''s question. ¡°Doctors are only


    responsible for treating patients. I don''t think it''s within their job scope to be curious about other tilings.¡±


    In the past, Curtis was not as apathetic as then. However, he dared not let others know too much about


    liis and Rayna''s identities, considering the situation they were in. He was afraid that they also harbored


    ill intentions toward her.


    In response, the middle-aged doctor smiled and reached up to push liis sses further up the bridge of


    liis nose. Out of theer of liis eye, he gave both Curtis and Robin a once-over.


    ¡°Dr. Galopin, Simone is here.¡± The nurse stood at the entrance of the hospital ward and knocked on the


    door''s frame to inform Milo of her return.


    Milo beckoned Simone, who was standing outside the ward, to enter before motioning her to close the


    door behind her.


    ¡°Milo,¡± Simone greeted as she approached him. Her gaze then shifted to Rayna. who was lying on the


    hospital bed. ¡°Why did you call me over?¡±


    ¡°Can you tell what''s wrong with her?¡± Milo asked when he saw Simone''s shocked expression.


    ¡°Parasite!¡± she blurted out immediately. The look in her eyes was one of pure confidence as she turned


    to look at Milo. ¡°There''s a parasite!¡±


    ¡°That''s right.¡± Milo nodded. ¡°It''s shocking to see such a tiling exist in tliis world.¡±


    The two of them were medical practitioners, and medicine was purely about science. However, in the


    vast universe, many phenomena could not be exined with science. At that moment. Rayna''s


    condition was one of those phenomena.

 Chapter 670

    Chapter 670


    Chapter 670


    As Curtis listened to the conversation between Milo and Simone, he could not help asking, "Do you two


    know this?¡±


    Nudging the sses on the bridge of his nose, Milo enunciated, ¡°Sir, may I know where the parasite in


    your wife''s body came from? And how long has it been?¡±


    ¡°I''m not quite sure where it came from, but it''s been a little over two months,¡± Curtis admitted.


    Upon hearing that. Simone exchanged a nce with Milo beside her. ¡°What''s your take on this, Milo?¡±


    ¡°I currently can''t tell for sure the type of parasite this is.¡±


    No sooner had Milo said that than Curtis interjected, ¡°It''s the blood parasite.¡±


    ¡°Blood parasite?¡± A touch of shock showed on Simone''s face. Bending down, she held Rayna''s hand


    up and studied the emerald bracelet on her wrist. ¡°The Burke family.¡±


    The instant Curtis heard her remark, he swiftly stepped forward and grabbed her wrist, urging, ¡°What


    did you just say? Repeat it.¡±


    ¡°The emerald bracelet on your wife''s wrist is the Burke family''s heirloom. That being said, this isn''t the


    only bracelet. All descendants of the Burke family have one each,¡± Simone borated. Then, she


    ventured, ¡°Is your wife a descendant of the Burke family?¡±


    Dipping his eyes, Curtis nced at the emerald bracelet on Rayna''s wrist. ¡°No. I''ve never seen my wife


    wear this bracelet, and she didn''t bring any jewelry along when we came here. As such, I don''t think it''s


    hers.¡±


    ¡°If so, she likely bumped into someone from the Burke family. But they generally won''t voluntarily give


    their emerald bracelets to someone else unless that person is exceedingly important.¡± Simone tucked


    Rayna''s hand back under the covers before turning to Milo. ¡°What do you think. Milo?¡±


    ¡°I''m afraid we can''t admit your wife to our hospital in her present condition. You''ve got to find a hospital


    with avable beds first, Mi; Faymon.¡± After saying that, Milo took a pen and paper out of his pocket.


    He jotted down two phone numbers before handing the paper to Curtis. ¡°Here''s Simone and my contact


    details. If you still wish to contact us when we''ve wrapped things up here, you may reach us at these


    two phone numbers.¡±


    Curtis extended his arm to ept it, then scanned his eyes over the names and numbers on it. ¡°Milo


    Galopin... Harvey Galopin...¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°May I know if you''re acquainted with Harvey Galopin?¡± he asked. Harvey''s suggestion that he bring


    Rayna to Shvomhid Mountain and the subsequent events shed across his mind. All that inevitably


    aroused his suspicion that the doctor he hired from abroad had long since known about the parasite in


    Rayna.


    ¡°Harvey?¡± Milo was stunned for a moment before theers of his mouth quirked upward by a


    fraction. ¡°You''ve seen him before, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He''s a doctor I hired from abroad to treat my wife''s eye condition,¡± Curtis answered honestly


    despite only meeting the duo for the first time.


    His reply took Milo aback. In the next moment, realization seemingly dawned upon him. ¡°He''s my half-


    brother. Both of us study medicine, but we specialize in different areas. Judging from what you said. Mr.


    Faymon. I think Harvey must have known about the parasite in your wife. That''s w7hy he suggested


    that the two of youe here.¡±


    ¡°I''d like to ask whether you''re acquainted with the elderly traditional medicine practitioner on Shvomhid


    Mountain.¡± Curtis hurriedly inquired, afraid that he would miss some important information if he omitted


    anything.


    ¡°The elderly traditional medicine practitioner on Shvomhid Mountain had passed away a little over a


    year,¡± Milo divulged. ¡°You came here to look for him?¡±


    ¡°It was Dr. Harvey wdio advised me to do so.¡± Curtis'' hands clenched even tighter. The hope within him


    diminished by half after he had ascertained that the elderly traditional medicine practitioner had passed


    awray.


    ¡°It would have been futile anyway. Even if he were still alive, he couldn''t have done anything about it


    since he knew7 nothing. Even with herbs, a single mistake might have caused your wdfe to lose her life


    anytime.¡± While saying that, Simone whirled around and headed to the door. ¡°I''ll go to my dorm and get


    something. Although it might not be ultra-effective, it can remove part of the smell of serendipity gl ass


    on your wife. Otherwise, it will cause the parasite to run wild. If it were to enter her internal organs, I''m


    afraid there wouldn''t be any hope of survival for her.¡±


    At Curtis'' silence. Milo urged Simone, ¡°Make it quick.¡±


    After she had left the hospital wrard, he remarked. ¡°You seem to be in the dark about serendipity grass,


    Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°My wife wrent missing early in the morning yesterday, having been kidnapped. I only found her just


    now;¡± Curtis exined. It was not difficult for him to discern from Milo''s expression that many people


    were after Rayna because of the parasite in her, so he surmised, ¡°I suppose the person who kidnapped


    her wanted the parasite in her.¡±


    He then continued voicing the doubts within him, hoping to receive an answer from Milo. ¡°But I don''t get


    it. The hotel owner confirmed that the man I saw kidnapping my wife aw7ay from the hotel was the


    elderly traditional medicine practitioner himself. Why did you both say that he had already passed


    away?¡±


    Milo mulled it over in his mind for some time before disclosing, ¡°He had a twin brother. I reckon the man


    you saw¡¯ was most probably his elder brother. The elderly traditional medicine practitioner specialized


    in medicinal herbs. He did a lot of research in that field and loved cultivating medicinal herbs. His


    brother, whom you likely saw; specializes in chemical research.¡±


    After ncing at the text message he had just received a moment ago. Robin stepped forward and


    reported. ¡°Mr. Faymon. our men made a trip back to the mansion earlier and verified that they indeed


    came across a ton of research equipment and instillments in the living room. That man specializing in


    chemistry is dead from a bullet to the head. It was the doing of the man we met in the courtyard earlier.¡±


    Then, he added. ¡°They found a small cage under the couch in the living room containing a tiny animal


    resembling a cat inside. Since they had no idea wdiat it was, they didn''t dare to touch it.¡±


    As he spoke, he showed Curtis the photos their men had sent to his phone. Curtis took a brief look


    before holding the phone out to Milo. ¡°Have a look, Dr. Galopin.¡±


    Milo had not done much research on animals, so he could not figure out wdiat it was even after


    scrutinizing the pictures for a long time. ¡°You can show7 it to Simone when she returns. She likes to


    tinker with peculiar things.¡±


    Just as his w7ords rang out, the door to the w7ard was swung open forcefully, and Simone sprinted


    into the room while panting. She handed Curtis a pouch and ss bottle, exining, ¡°This pouch


    contains dried medicinal herbs that have a calming effect on the parasite. As for the pills in this bottle,


    give her one every three days. They can gradually remove the smell of serendipity gl ass on her. This


    medicine is handmade: I previously used it to have better sleep. I''ll have my friend make some more


    later.¡± As she spoke, she handed a note to him. ¡°This is my friend''s address. This medicine can only be


    retrieved in person and can''t be mailed.¡±


    Curtis reached out a hand and took it. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    At that precise moment, a series of knocks sounded on the door, followed by a nurse''s holler. ¡°Dr.


    Galopin. Simone, the head of the department is looking for you both. Hurry up and go see him.¡±

 Chapter 671

    Chapter 671


    Chapter 671


    ¡°Okay. We''ll go over at once," Milo replied before casting a look at Curtis and Robin. ¡°Please excuse


    us."


    Seeing that Milo was leaving, Simone followed suit. Before doing so, she again stressed that it was


    imperative that Curtis give the medicine to Rayna and remember to collect more when it was close to


    running out.


    Curtis gave his word that he would do so. When they had both left, he went over to the hospital bed


    and bent down to scoop Rayna up in his aims. ¡°Go and drive the car over, Robin. We''ll go to Jayfort


    first. Also, notify Han ey to go straight to Jayfort," he instructed Robin as he walked out of the ward.


    Robin gave an answer in acknowledgment and walked in front of them to pave the way for them.


    A ck Maybach slowly drove away from the entrance of the hospital. Across the road was a white car


    with a man in the driver''s seat. He watched as the ck Maybach left before taking out a cigarette from


    liis pocket. Just as he was about to light it, liis gaze fell on the spot between liis thumb and index finger


    of liis right hand. After putting the cigarette back into the box. he started the car and drove forward


    unhurriedly.


    During the drive to Jayfort, Rayna. who initially had her eyes closed, slowly opened her eyes. The first


    tiling she did was to direct her gaze to the person beside her. Upon confirming that it was Curtis, she


    lifted her hand slowly to touch liis cheek. s, a sharp stinging pain assailed her hand when she did


    so. Just as her hand was about to fall, he grabbed her wrist and looked down at her. ¡°You''re awake.


    Are you still in great pain?"


    ¡°It''s still bearable," she replied in a hoarse voice. Honks drifted into her ears, upon which she asked,


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Jayfort." Grasping her hand, Curtis kissed her on the forehead and promised. ¡°I''ll never leave you


    behind anymore. It''ll never happen again.¡±


    This time, it''s already a miracle that I found her in a day. If the previous incident were to repeat itself,


    and she was taken abroad, what would be of me if I really couldn''t find her forever? I don''t even


    dare to think of that possibility.


    ¡°Oh yes, how''s the matter with the elderly traditional medical practitioner?¡± All of a sudden. Rayna


    recalled that then trip there was meant to locate the elderly traditional medical practitioner.


    Curtis did not keep her in the dark anymore, answering honestly, ¡°He''s dead. One of the men who took


    you away from the hotel that day was liis brother. As for the identity of the other young man, I''ve


    already ordered someone to look into it.¡±


    Only after she heard his response did realization gradually dawn upon her. ¡°I see. No wronder. then. I


    didn''t suspect anything when the man imed to be the elderly traditional medicine practitioner himself.


    but Iter found him to be overly aggressive and wras very much puzzled about it.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Curtis inquired.


    ¡°As far as I remember, that elderly traditional medicine practitioner was exceedingly gentle in nature.


    Besides, he talks really slowly. If you''re impatient, you''ll even get an anxiety attack speaking to him.¡± At


    that point, a smile quirked her lips. ¡°By the way, do you know'' who''s the person that saved me when we


    left the beach?¡±


    At her question, Curtis arched a brow, responding in a low¡¯ and unhurried voice, ¡°No.¡±


    On the heels of that, he added. ¡°You''re not wrell yet, so don''t think about all this. Rest well. Right now¡¯,


    the most important tiling is to recuperate." Verily, he did not want her to spend thest vestiges of her


    energy deciphering those people''s tine identities.


    ¡°You''re right," Rayna affirmed with a nod and nestled in liis embrace. When the car drove onto a small


    street, the shouts of haw¡¯kers and the sounds of locals washing their clothes by the river could be


    heard fiom outside the car window; ¡°I''ve ahvays heard that the pace at Jayfort is very sedate. From the


    look of tilings now, it''s true.¡±


    ¡°Do you like this ce?" Curtis stretched out a hand to stroke her hah which was a touch messy.


    ¡°Yeah," the woman confessed, bobbing her head. She was fond of a ssic scenic town with


    waterways like Jayfort, for it gave people a sense offort in their loneliness.


    ¡°If you like it, we''ll buy a house here. In the future, we cane here often with the kids." Curtis had


    his lips beside her ear, sounding incredibly indulgent.


    ¡°Sure." A faint smile appeared on Rayna''s pale face. Then, shemented softly, ¡°It feels like we''ve


    never spent such a long time together in the past."


    That casualment of hers promptly turned liis expression solemn. ¡°That won''t happen again. I''ll


    spend more time with you and the kids in the future."


    Indeed, the amount of time they spent together daily throughout the course of their rtionship could


    not even begin topare with that of the recent tivo months.


    Suddenly. Rayna murmured, ¡°I''m sorry. Because of me, you can''t live your life peacefully. Previously. I


    even dragged you into the internal strife between Jefferson and Ternc Group when you were already


    swramped with the matters of Faymon Group. The dust had just settled, and Faymon Group is facing


    another impending crisis, yet you''ve got to bustle around for my sake. I''m sorry, Curtis.¡±


    ¡°Why are you apologizing, silly? It had never been you dragging me down but the other wray around."


    That time around, the incidents befalling Rayna came too sudden and bizarre. It was definitely


    premeditated, or Curtis would not still be in the dark about the mastermind''s intention even after two


    months had passed.


    His instincts screamed that it was a plot orchestrated by the mastermind. The ultimate goal was


    undoubtedly Faymon Group and him instead of Rayna. Perhaps she was but a pawn in the whole


    scheme.


    After Faymon Group encountered a crisis in the real estate project in Yartran. its share prices had been


    dropping even till then. Despite the asional rises, they were never on par with the decline.


    At the same time, the progress of Glory''s newdy developed product had also been hampered. Just a


    little over a wreek ago. some consumers lodged reports of Glory''s cosmetic products causing damage


    to the skin. Worse still, some imed that Glory''s perfumes contained a minute amount of refined


    poppy that would make clients addicted after inhaling them.


    Curtis did not mention any of that to Rayna. On top of that, he even instructed E to keep silent,


    forbidding thetter fi om saying a w¡¯ord to her.


    In liis eyes,pany matters paled inparison to Rayna''s affairs.


    At present, Faymon Group was controlled by Alfred behind the scenes, so he was not worried. As for


    Glory, he entrusted it to Jasmine, letting her handle tilings secretly. The current focus was on dealing


    with the investigation by Market Regtion Bureau.


    In truth, he was confident in solving the few problems Glory was facing. Having been in the business


    field for so many years, he had witnessed numerous tactics used in sabotaging others. The only thing


    he needed to do right then was to ferret out the person making trouble for Glory on the sly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Curtis took his phone out of his pocket and flipped to the photos taken by the bodyguards he sent to


    the seaside mansion. As soon as he sawr the great pile ofboratory equipment in the living room, liis


    first thought was that the culprit wranted to experiment on Rayna. Precisely speaking, they were


    targeting the parasite within her.


    While that was merely his conjecture, he was totally convinced that it could be nothing else but the


    truth.


    He scrolled through the photos on his phone. The moment his gazended on a tiny bit of nt in a


    shattered ss vessel, liis eyes glinted coldly.


    Only when he lowered his eyes did he put awray the chilliness in them. He studied the woman in liis


    anus, then directed liis gaze on the emerald bracelet on her wrist. A sh of something dark flittered


    across liis eyes.

 Chapter 672

    Chapter 672


    Chapter 672


    Curtis distractedly brushed his fingers across the emerald bracelet that had a unique cool feeling to the


    touch. He remained lost in his thoughts for a long time until Rayna voiced. ¡°The person who gave me


    this emerald bracelet was with the person who impersonated the elderly traditional medicine


    practitioner.¡±


    The instant Curtis heard her statement, he was reminded of the man in the surveince footage who


    looked just like Chandler.


    ¡°Rayna. do you still remember the man who came to see you at the Faymon residence back then and


    introduced himself as Chandler?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rayna nodded in response before she felt that the man''s words seemed to have an underlying


    meaning. Hence, she asked directly, ¡°You''ve also discerned it? That man wasn''t Chandler, right?¡±


    ¡°No, he wasn''t,¡± Curtis admitted. Subsequently, he revealed. ¡°He was among those who took you away


    from the hospital.¡±


    That stunned Rayna for a moment before she reached out a hand and stroked the emerald bracelet at


    her wrist, muttering. ¡°How strange, then. He conspired with that man impersonating the elderly


    traditional medicine practitioner and took me away, but he didn''t do anything to hurt me.¡± That aside, he


    even gave me this emerald bracelet.


    At that thought, she btedly told Curtis what the man said to her when he gave her the emerald


    bracelet. ¡°Oh yes, he also knew about the parasite within me. He said that this emerald bracelet can


    keep it calm in my body, preventing it from running wild.¡±


    That revtion gradually opened Curtis'' mind to the implication behind it.


    Since the man knows about parasites and has the emerald bracelet, both point to the fact that he''s


    from the Burke family.


    Furthermore, he''s a carbon copy of Chandler. If they''re unrted by blood, it isn''t quite possible for


    them to have the same facial features.


    ¡°Mmh, we''ll trust him this once.¡± Curtis'' voice was mild, and a glimmer of something unfathomable


    shed across liis eyes. In the driver''s seat at the front. Robin looked at him through the rearview


    mirror, and their gazes met. The assistant then inclined his head in acknowledgment.


    Meanwhile, Chandler, who was making liis way back to Noiwal City from another city in a minivan,


    wanted to alight from the vehicle when he passed by Glory in hopes of trying his luck to bump into


    Rayna.


    Nora wanted to stop him. Unexpectedly, when Chandler opened the car door to get out of the vehicle, a


    motorcycle zipped past him. The motorcyclist whipped out a Sumanthovean army knife and swung it at


    liis face.


    ¡°Watch out, Chandler!¡± In the minivan, Nora yanked Chandler back into the vehicle. The de of the


    Sumanthovean army knife shed the crook of his arm, and blood immediately gushed out of the


    bright red gash.


    ¡°You''re injured!¡± At the sight of the rtively deep cut on the man''s arm, Nora shot out her hand to


    stem the constant bleeding. ¡°Head to the hospital, quick!¡± she ordered the driver anxiously.


    ¡°Nora, Nora, I''m fine.¡± At the sight of the sheer anxiety etched across her features and her red-rimmed


    eyes, Chandler''s heart clenched. He reached out tofort the young woman, saying, ¡°Everything''s all


    right. It''s just a graze.¡±


    However, Nora was in such a panic that she roared. ¡°I told you not to get out of the vehicle, but you


    simply wouldn''t listen! Do you know that just a week ago, the same thing happened to a celebrity who


    was on the rise? Wlien he alighted from the car, a motorcyclist swiped a de across liis throat, and he


    died on the spot.¡±


    As she spoke, she started sobbing. ¡°Recently, scandals about Glory''s products have been popping up


    sessively. It goes without saying that it must have been the doing of Ms. Gand''spetitor. And


    you''re a celebrity under Happy Entertainment... Tell me, when are you going to wise up?¡±


    ¡°Nora... I merely wanted to go and check on Ms. Gand. As you said. Glory has been facing a public


    rtions crisis recently. She must be swamped with work.¡± There, he nced over liis shoulder in


    Glory''s direction and added. ¡°I haven''t seen her in a while these days.¡±


    Glimpsing the love in his eyes when he spoke of Rayna. Nora frowned slightly. ¡°Get tliis straight.


    Chandler. She''s the owner of Happy Entertainment, the mistress of Faymon Group, Mrs. Faymon, and


    Curtis'' woman.¡±


    She softly reminded Chandler of that fact, also warning him not to cross the line, much less risk liis


    career.


    ¡°Yeah. I know.¡± Truth be told, he understood that all too well. Regretfully, some tilings could not be


    controlled even after one had seen reason.


    Wlien the minivan arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Nora helped Chandler out of the vehicle. As


    soon as they did so, a reporter with a camera snapped a picture of them. Seeing that, she stepped


    fonvard to snatch the camera away, but the man ran off. She wranted to give chase, yet she was


    w¡¯orried about Chandler.


    ¡°Never mind, Nora. Let him go,¡± Chandler urged. Then, they wrent into the hospital side by side.


    The doctor stitched liis w''ound. Throughout it all, Nora listened carefully to the doctor''s instructions at


    the side. After jotting everything down, she left the hospital with Chandler and returned to the minivan.


    Perceiving liis restless expression, Nora cautioned, ¡°Go home first. If you were to meet Ms. Gand


    now¡¯, she''d definitely tear into you upon seeing you in such a condition!¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°All right.¡± Chandler nced at his bandaged aim. a pucker appearing between liis brows.


    He was not afraid that Rayna w¡¯ould lecture him. Instead, he feared that she would wrorry.


    The attack today is really perplexing. I w¡¯onder wdio was behind the incident. And what was the


    perpetrator''s motive? Was it truly to injure me as a warning, or as Nora deduced, to use me to deal a


    blow¡¯ to Rayna''s career? I''ve got to mull tliis over at length.


    ¡°Postpone my engagements for the next two days. If Ms. Gand were to ask about it, say that it wras


    my decision and I wranted to rest for two days,¡± Chandler ordered.


    ¡°Will do.¡± Nora could still tell what took precedence. Although making money was important, it could


    neverpare with one''s life.


    In a cafe near the hospital, a man wearing a baseball cap and mask walked in with a backpack. Wlien


    the reporter wrho sat by the window¡¯ spotted him, he lifted his hand and beckoned him over.


    Sliding a vacuum bag containing a Sumanthovean army knife to the man who had taken a seat across


    from him, the reporter arched a brow; ¡°Here''s the item you requested. I initially wanted to cut liis hair


    but identally injured him.¡±


    As the man stared at the bloody Sumanthovean army knife before him, liis lips quirked upward. ¡°It


    doesn''t matter.¡±


    ¡°Say, the two of you look exactly the same. Why is it that one is a popr celebrity while the other is a


    muscleman?¡± Sipping at his coffee, the reporter eyed the man across from him provocatively.


    They''ve got the exact same facial features, but their appearances are as different as night and day.


    One is a pretty boy. whereas the other seems to be from the special forces. Their auras are entirely


    different.


    The man reached out a hand and snagged the bag on the table before stuffing it into his backpack.


    Thereafter, he took out a stack of envelopes and handed them to the reporter. ¡°Here''s your reward.¡±


    The reporter stretched out a hand to take it, his gaze falling on the bruise at the crook of the man''s arm.


    He narrowed his eyes a fraction. ¡°Why, were you beaten by your own boss?¡±


    ¡°Curiosity kills the cat. Don''t ask questions you shouldn''t be asking.¡± Shouldering liis backpack, the


    man had a drink of the water on the table that had long since been ordered before leaving.


    The reporter leaned against his chair and scowled at the man. who was leaving without a backward


    nce. ¡°Tsk! I''m to foot the bill again! How stingy!¡±

 Chapter 673

    Chapter 673


    Chapter 673


    ¡°No. 38 Wisteria Road should be here."¡¯ Robin walked in front of Curtis and Rayna and matched the


    residence''s unit with the number on a paper in his hand. He pointed at a wooden brick house in front of


    him and said to Curtis. ¡°This is the ce. Mr. Faymon.¡±


    ¡°Go and knock on the door/¡¯ The second Curtis finished his sentence, Rayna reminded Robin. ¡°Robin,


    check if there''s a doorbell. While we were walking just now, I noticed the deliverymen rang the doorbell


    of the houses in the neighborhood."


    Upon hearing that. Robin stood in front of the door and nced around the door frame to locate the


    doorbell but to no avail. ¡°Mrs. Faymon. I don''t find any doorbell here!"


    ¡°No doorbell?" Rayna froze for a moment. She then deduced. ¡°I believe the wooden brick houses here


    in Jayfort should have the standard design as approved by the government.¡±


    After studying the door closely, Curtis held Rayna''s hand, walked to the wall on his left, and pressed a


    button installed on a flower pot. The doorbell rang.


    ¡°You''re a genius, Mr. Faymon." Upon noticing what Curtis did. Robin scratched his head with his hand.


    ¡°Why didn''t I think of that.¡±


    ¡°The residents here are all involved in the pharmaceutical business, particrly herbal medicines. So


    using nts to hide their doorbell is amon trick they used," Curtis exined.


    Right after the exnation, a smell of herbs from the house wafted through Robin''s nose. It smelled


    like the usual herbal medicine but was mildly herbaceous.


    After pressing the doorbell three times, someone in the house finally came to open the door. The young


    girl, who answered the door, wore a traditional costume and had her hair bunned up. Looking confused,


    she looked at the three people standing outside. ¡°How can I help you?"


    ¡°We are looking for Cassidy," Robin replied.


    ¡°Cassidy is not here today. Come again another day." When the young girl was about to close the door.


    Robin went up to stop her. ¡°Hey. kid. Any idea when will she be back?"


    ¡°I''m not sure. She might be back in a day or a couple of months," the girl answered and pouted


    helplessly. ¡°I can''t believe she took Jaune along and left me alone in this house. It''s as if she was not


    worried that some bad guys would barge in and kidnap me!"


    ¡°What? A couple of months?" Robin''s heart sank when he heard Cassidy might only return a few


    monthster. He turned around and looked at the grim-faced Curtis and Rayna. who, on the contrary,


    looked calm. ¡°Mr. Faymon, Mrs. Faymon. would you like to go back first? I''lle and collect the


    medicine from Cassidy on your behalf."


    ¡°It''s okay. Let''s stay here for a few more days since we''re already here." Curtis ced liis hand on


    Rayna''s waist and pulled her to his side, trying to assure her everything would be fine. ¡°Let''s wait for


    another day. If she still hasn''t returned. I''ll get someone to find her and bring her back."


    Rayna hummed in response. She was disappointed but did not show her emotion because she did not


    want Curtis to worry and cause him unnecessary anxiousness. ¡°Let''s find a ce and rest. I''m a little


    tired." She was not lying when she said she was tiled. In fact, she felt energy had drained out of her


    right after leaving the mansion by the sea. Even the short walk from the car to the house here seemed


    to take forever.


    Rayna wondered if the blood parasite would suck her blood. What a disgusting name.


    Once again, the young girl closed the door. After ncing at the wooden structure, Curtis wrapped his


    hand around Rayna''s waist, turned around, and left. As usual, Robin led the way ahead of them.


    ¡°Shayma, are they gone?" A woman in a figure-hugging gown walked over while carrying a puppy


    when she noticed the door was shut.


    ¡°Yeah. They left." The little girl turned around to look at the woman standing on the stairways in the


    courtyard. ¡°Cassidy, why didn''t you want to meet since you knew they wereing? You even made


    me lie to those people.¡±


    ¡°People will not believe in tilings they could easily get then hands on." The woman casually nced at


    the door before turning around and returning to the living hall. After putting the puppy down, she poured


    herself a cup of coffee, took a sip, and sighed. ¡°You know; Simone is only good at giving me trouble.¡±


    ¡°That''s because you''re too capable, Cassidy." Shayma walked into the living room and climbed up a


    chan to get herself a cup. Cassidy then poured her a cup of coffee. ¡°Did you notice anything just now?¡±


    The little girl hummed in response. ¡°There were two guys and a woman, and I think the woman is


    visually impaired." After taking a sip of the coffee, she spewed it out. ¡°Cassidy, why is tliis coffee so


    bitter?"


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you it''s just ck coffee without sugar," Cassidy smirked as she watched Shayma


    get down from the chair, dash to the fountain in the backyard, and gargle her mouth with water several


    times.


    ¡°Since you sneaked out of the house to have a barbecue with our next-door neighbor. Eugene, you


    should drink something bitter to stimte the gastric acid secretion. Otherwise, you might suffer from


    constipation again, kiddo." Cassidy sneered while sitting in the living room.


    ¡°Come on, Cassidy. Can you not do tliis to me?" After gargling her mouth more than ten times, Shayma


    stood in the couityard andined, ¡°How could you vent your frustration on me? Eugene invited


    you to the barbecue, but you refused to go!"C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You guys didn''t tell me it was a barbecue!" Cassidy picked up her cup. walked to the couityard. and


    looked at the red-faced Shayma for a few seconds. She continued, ¡°Make it clear next time if you don''t


    want to get it from me again."


    Cassidy turned around and returned to the house, leaving Shayma fuming in the couityard.


    In the meantime, a man was talking to a doctor outside ab in a hospital. ¡°When can I get the results?¡±


    ¡°In a week," the doctor answered.


    Upon hearing that, the man shook the doctor''s hand. ¡°Do not give anyone the report. I''lle and


    collect the report myself."


    ¡°We w¡¯on''t give it to anyone. Only you''re allowed to collect the report, so don''t worry." The middle-aged


    doctor patted the man''s shoulder and watched him enter the elevator. Once the elevator went down,


    the doctor turned around and bumped into an elderly man who had just limped out of the office. ¡°Show


    me the thing he gave you."


    ¡°Here you go. Mi; Zeller." The doctor entered a room and handed him a zip-lock bag that contained a


    blood-stained Sumanthovean army knife.


    After passing the bag to his female assistant, Andrew¡¯ reminded the doctor, ¡°You know what to do.


    right?"


    ¡°Yes, I do." The doctor inclined liis head in acknowledgment.


    Andrew''s assistant then gave him a yellow7 envelope. ¡°Here is a gift from Mi; Zeller." She continued


    warning the doctor icily, ¡°Tliis is between us. Got it? I''m sure you''re aware of the consequences if


    anyone else found out about tliis, Dr. Heckler."


    ¡°Yes, yes. Got it." The middle-aged doctor epted the yellow¡¯ envelope and bowred before Andrew;


    He dared not even look the man in the eyes.


    ¡°Let''s go. Jean." Andrew said to liis assistant. He walked with a crutch and headed in the elevator''s


    direction while Jean followed right behind.

 Chapter 674

    Chapter 674


    Chapter 674


    When the duo stepped into the elevator, the man spoke slowly. ¡°Jean, did you know about Jensen''s


    matter long ago?¡±


    ¡°He mentioned it to me once,¡± Jean respectfully answered the man beside her. Her hand that was


    gripping the bag subconsciously tightened.


    ¡°It''s all right. You two are usually close to each other, anyway. It''s not a problem for you to know about


    it,¡± said the middle-aged man gently. No emotions could be identified on liis calm face. ¡°You may get


    back to work once we''re out of the hospital. You don''t need to follow me.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± answered Jean.


    When the elevator finally arrived on the first floor. Jean exited it first while the man went straight to the


    parking lot on the first floor. Just like that, they went their separate ways.


    Standing in the lobby. Jean was about to head out when she caught sight of a figure in theer of the


    lobby. She instantly froze on the spot. By the time she came to her senses and ran out to chase after


    that person, thetter was already gone.


    ¡°Jensen! Jensen!¡± Jean yelled in the open-air parking lot. However, no one responded to her voice.


    After standing in the parking lot for some time, she suddenly thought of something and turned around


    to nce at the twenty-third floor. ¡°So. you knew about it long ago,¡± she murmured.


    In the meantime, a white sedan sped down the road outside the hospital. The man in the car wore a


    cap and a mask. upying the passenger seat beside him was a bag with a broken zip. A transparent


    bag could be seen jutting out of it. and it contained a Sumanthovean army knife that was stained with


    blood.


    ¡°Scar, I need you to find me a DNA testing agency. Don''t let anyone know about this.¡± The man spoke


    into liis Bluetooth earphones.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    In a modified container car, a bespectacled man was holding a cup of instant pasta in one hand and a


    pair of welding mps in the other to weld a chip. ¡°Jensen, why are you looking for a DNA testing


    agency all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Don''t ask so many questions. Just look for the most reliable agency that can keep secrets,¡± said


    Jensen as he turned the steering wheel, making the car drive around the altar in the square before


    taking another road.


    ¡°Okay. Leave it to me,¡± Scar promised. Before hanging up. he asked. ¡°Hey, remember the surveince


    camera you asked me to repairst time? I''m almost done with it. When will you be free to collect it?¡±


    ¡°Next Tuesday.¡± With that. Jensen hung up before Scar could say anything else.


    Realizing Jensen had hung up, Scar red at liis phone and cussed before carrying on with liis work.


    Meanwhile, when Rayna and Curtis returned to the hotel, Curtis carried her into the bathroom to help


    her wash up and change into a set of clean clothes. Only then did he ce her on the bed.


    ¡°Get a good night''s rest. I''ll be in the room.¡± Curtis pulled the covers over her and bent over to kiss her


    forehead.


    At that, Raynay down obediently. Curtis sat by the bed and waited for her to fall asleep before getting


    up to enter the bathroom.


    He pulled out liis phone and made a call in the bathroom. ¡°Look into Hamish Galopin''s information at


    Granatano again.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± responded a woman on the other end of the call. A man''s voice sounded as well. ¡°You''ll need


    us to look into Jensen Morag and Chandler Vardy, too, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. look into them,¡± said Curtis coldly. With liis back facing the sink, he continued. ¡°Look into Milo


    Galopin. Simone Miles, and Cassidy Gilroy, too. And that elderly traditional medicine practitioner who


    used to live in Shvomliid Mountain. Find out what he looks like. I want all of this information.¡±


    ¡°Curtis, it''s going to take some time to look into so many people. Should we contact Dario and liis men?


    It''ll speed things up.¡± said the woman. At the same time, the sound of her typing away on a keyboard


    could be heard.


    ¡°Sure. Go ahead and arrange it. The faster I get the results, the better.¡± Curtis hung up after saying


    that, turning around to face the mirror above the sink. The man in the min or looked grim and had


    traces of exhaustion in liis gaze. There was even dark stubble visible on his chin.


    Matilda Qualls and Stan, who were on the other side of the ocean, continued with their work on hand


    when their call with Curtis ended. After working for some time, Stan asked, ¡°Are Rayna''s eyes really


    incurable?¡±


    ¡°No idea. It''s too early toe to a conclusion now¡¯.¡± Matilda shut herptop and tucked it under her


    arm. She then got up from her chair and walked over to Stan, only to find liisptop''s interface covered


    in codes.


    ¡°I''m heading upstairs first. Dario will handle things at Hawen. I''ll call himter,¡± Matilda informed briefly.


    Hearing that, Stan grunted a response and watched her head upstairs.


    After stretching himself, Stan rose from liis chair and approached a table by the side to pour himself


    some water. With the ss of water in his hand, he walked to the floor-to-ceiling window'' and gazed at


    the sw''imming pool outside the mansion as well as the mountain highways surrounding it. Sighing


    gently, hemented to himself, ¡°It''s been five years. I can''t believe I''ve stayed here for so long. I


    w¡¯onder how7 that person is doing now.¡±


    Meanwhile, Sheena and Jovan stopped contacting each other after their encounter during the family


    banquet at the presidential pce.


    That day. Sheena was holding a watering can while watering her carefully cultivated nts on the


    balcony when her mother crept up behind her. ¡°Sheena, did you and Jovan get into a fight?¡±


    Wanda Schiff s voice gave Sheena such a fl ight that she lost her grip on the watering can. It fell to the


    ground, drenching her shoes and the hem of her skill.


    ¡°Mother, how7 many times did I tell you not to creep up on me like that?¡± Sheena eyed her wret dress


    and shoes, frowning. ¡°They''re all wret now.¡±


    ¡°This is our own house. There''s no one else apart from a few of us here. Why are you ahvays so


    surprised?¡± Though Wanda knew7 it was her actions that gave Sheena a fright, she thought it was


    unnecessary for thetter to react so dramatically. She might feel bad for wetting Sheena''s clothes and


    shoes, but she was mostly displeased by Sheena''s impatient tone earlier.


    ¡°Go in and get changed. We can just let the housekeeper clean this up,¡± said Wanda, reaching out to


    pull her daughter into the house. At the same time, she summoned the housekeeper in the house to


    clean up the balcony.


    Sitting in the living room was Frank Powell, wdio was reading the newspaper on the couch. Noting


    Wanda''s dark expression as she descended the stairs, he adjusted his sses and asked, ¡°What''s


    wrong? Why do you look so gloomy? Did you get into an argument with Sheena again?¡±


    Wanda adjusted her shawl while making her wray to him. ¡°Did you meet the crown prince during your


    visits to the presidential pce these days?¡±


    ¡°No. Mi; Eastbridge was the one w''ho invited me to the presidential pce, not the crown prince,¡± said


    Frank, flipping the page on his newspaper and reading the next page.


    What Wanda disliked the most wras Frank''s indifference to every matter in the house. Hence, she


    snatched the paper from him, chiding, ¡°All you do is read the newspaper and w''atch the news every


    day. Political affairs are all you care about. Can¡¯t you make some effort to give your family some


    attention?¡±


    Wanda looked furious, but her eyes were red. As she spoke, her voice even sounded choked up.

 Chapter 675

    Chapter 675


    Chapter 675


    When Frank heard Ills wife''sints, he folded the newspaper and removed liis sses to look at


    the woman dressed in a gown. ¡°Sheena''s not a child anymore. She knows what she''s doing. Besides. I


    didn''t force her into the marriage. She was the one who agreed to it first. Wanda, you should let young


    people deal with their own matters.¡±


    ¡°Deal with their own matters? How is Sheena going to deal with it? That boy''s a crown prince. This


    marriage was agreed upon by both parties in the first ce. Besides. I didn''t put a stop to the marriage


    because I thought there was something going on between them. Remember what you told me back


    then? You said the crown prince seems to be sincere about Sheena and that he was not faking liis


    feelings.¡± Wanda repeated everything Frank told her in the past. She then stepped forward and


    snatched the folded papers that were still in Frank''s hands. ¡°I''m warning you. Frank. I don''t care how


    ambitious you men are in your career, but if you sacrifice my dear Sheena for it. I''ll make you pay.¡± With


    that, she tossed the newspaper back to him.


    A crease appeared on Frank''s forehead as he stared at the newspapers Wanda had crumpled. As he


    put on his sses to continue reading the papers, he thought he should at least show some concern.


    On second thought, he wax ed his hand and gestured for his butler. Waldo, toe over.


    ¡°Yes. Old Powell? Is there anything I can do for you?¡± asked Waldo after arriving before Frank.


    ¡°Find out the crown prince''s situation,¡± said Frank. He looked up and shot Waldo a look before waving


    his hand. "Don''t tell anyone about this.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Waldo nodded and left quietly.


    Sitting on the couch. Frank threw liis crumpled newspaper into the trash can and strolled toward the


    backyard door.


    Meanwhile. Rayna could not fall asleep even after lying on the hotel bed for some time. After tossing


    and turning around, she sat up. leaned against the headboard, and spaced out.


    Curtis, who returned from the balcony after his smoking session, saw Rayna sitting by the headboard.


    Her pajamas were so big that they looked loose-fitting on her. so much so that her left shoulder strap


    had slipped oft'' to reveal her thin shoulder.


    He walked to the edge of the bed and adjusted her clothes. "Why aren''t you sleeping?¡±


    Rayna held his wrist and said. ¡°I slept too much on the way here. I can''t fall asleep now.¡±


    Pausing briefly, she asked. ¡°Were you smoking?¡± She caught a faint smell of tobo the moment


    Curtis entered the room.


    Softly, he answered. ¡°Yep. I was thinking about some things. The smell will be gone once I take a


    showerter." He knew Rayna did not like the smell of tobo, so he rarely smoked under normal


    circumstances.


    Suddenly. Rayna stretched her hand out and pouted. "Give me a hug.¡±


    Seeing that. Curtis'' lips curled into a smile as he sat on the bed and hugged her. ¡°Are you not afraid of


    the smell anymore?¡±


    Rayna rested her head on liis shoulders. ¡°It''s not too strong." she said, shaking her head.


    Curtis smoked a cigar earlier: the smell of smoke was faint. On top of that, he had been staying on the


    balcony for some time, so most of the smell was practically gone. A person who usually smoked would


    not detect it, but people who did not smoke or were more sensitive toward the smell would notice it.


    Rayna was one of thetter.


    After a moment of silence. Rayna finally said. ¡°I was just thinking, will my life be affected if the parasite


    stays in my body?¡±


    Truth was. she was more worried about the parasite controlling her body, like how it was portrayed in


    novels and movies.


    Curtis'' aims that were around her stiffened, and he lowered his gaze to study her. "Why the sudden


    question?¡±


    ¡°That''s what it''s like in movies and novels. The minds of those who got infested by parasites will


    be controlled by it. Say. do you think the stories in movies are fake? Or are they based on true


    stories?¡± As she was saying that, a confused yet cheeky look was written all over her face.


    ¡°There, you said it yourself. It''s just a movie. It''s just acting. You can''t take them seriously.¡± Curtis


    tightened his ann around her waist. The moment his palm touched her waist, he froze slightly before


    gently resting it on her waist, secretly inhaling sharply at the same time.


    Rayna noticed the man''s actions, but she said nothing. At first, she thought he was going to say


    something. In the end. he mentioned nothing about it.


    ¡°Do you remember what happened at the mansion back then?¡± Curtis had not forgotten what Simone


    said at the hospital. ording to thetter, serendipity grass could agitate the blood parasite in


    Rayna''s body and make it go wild.


    While Curtis thought about that, an unfathomable gaze filled his dark, mysterious eyes.


    Curtis had already noticed the emerald bracelet on Rayna''s hand when they were in the hospital.


    However, he did not get the chance to examine it properly. Now that they were in the hotel, he carefully


    examined the emerald with the help of the lights in the room.


    ¡°It''s a piece of high-quality emerald." uttered Curtis out of nowhere, leaving Rayna amused.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She pounded his chest gently and chuckled. ¡°As expected from someone who''s been doing business


    for many years. You can tell what''s valuable and what''s not at just one nce.¡±


    Thanks to her cute gesture, the gloominess within Curtis dissipated instantly. He began teasing. "Oh.


    my darling, you have no idea how valuable you are. I can''t believe the person who kidnapped you


    actually gave you a precious emerald bracelet. Do you think he''ll regret it terribly if he knew I was going


    to bring you back so soon?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Rayna chided, attempting to push him away.


    Noticing Rayna''s displeasure. Curtis hurriedly pulled her into his embrace, coaxing. ¡°All right, all right. I


    was just joking. I suppose that young man isn''t a bad person by nature."


    ¡°Yep. I think so. too.¡± Rayna nodded while cuddling up to him. She then murmured, ¡°That man''s scent


    smells familiar.¡±


    The sparkle in Curtis'' eyes turned into an icy glint when he heard that.


    Though Rayna could not see it. she could sense the change in Curtis'' emotions. Hence, she reached


    out to pinch liis cheeks, saying. ¡°Don''t get me wrong. I just felt that I''ve heard that man¡¯s voice before.


    And when he put on the emerald bracelet on my wrist, I caught his scent. He smelled like... herbs, but.


    at the same time, not really like herbs.¡±


    Just as she was mumbling to herself and trying to gather her thoughts. Curtis'' words gave her an idea.


    "That man looks just like Chandler.¡± he said.


    Rayna immediately straightened herself and articted each word calmly. "Yes. It was the same day


    Chandler came looking for me when I was taking a walk in the courtyard. I''ve been wondering why did


    Chandler''s scent change. So. that''s what the problem was.¡±


    Pausing momentarily, she asked. "How did you know the person who kidnapped me was someone who


    looked like Chandler?¡±


    "I checked the hospital''s surveince footage.¡± answered Curtis.


    He subconsciously nced at her. and his gaze dimmed when he saw her shirt, which had slipped all


    the way down to her elbow from her sudden actions.


    However, the heater in the room was on. and the temperature was warm enough that Rayna did not


    feel cold when her shirt slipped down.


    "Rayna. I''m going to take a shower." Just as Curtis wras about to get up from the bed. Rayna held liis


    hand. ¡°Why are you taking another shower? Didn''t you shower already?¡±


    Indeed. Curtis had already taken a shower before taking a smoke on the balcony.


    ¡°I stink of smoke.¡± answered Curtis as he leaned over to kiss her forehead. However. Rayna did not


    loosen her grip on him even when he was about to leave. "Forget it. Stay here and talk to me.¡±


    Rayna wras genuinely having trouble falling asleep. Coupled with the fact that she couldn''t see a tiling,


    it only made her feel as if time wras passing by slower than ever. It had not been easy to get Curtis to


    talk to her for so long. Thus, she was reluctant to have the conversation cut off suddenly.

 Chapter 676

    Chapter 676


    Chapter 676


    Unable to convince her otherwise, Curtis had no choice but to pull away the covers and slide half of his


    body under them.


    ¡°I''m not talking about the parasite on your body because I don''t want you to worry." Truth was. he


    feared she would overthink.


    Leaning against his chest. Rayna responded in a gentle tone. ¡°I know, and I don''t me you for it.¡¯¡¯ She


    did not sound the slightest bit mad. "What are you iming to do next?" she asked.


    She knew Curtis would not sit back and do nothing now that things had progressed to such a stage.


    Taking a deep breath. Curtis lowered his gaze to stare at her. "There are many things I''m still unsure of.


    so I''m going to do a thorough investigation first. The most urgent matter now is to cure your eyes."


    That was also Curtis'' reason for bringing Rayna to Shvomhid Mountain in the first ce.


    "Then why did you still choose toe to Jayfort first?¡± Curtis'' answer confused her.


    Curtis informed Rayna about his thoughts truthfully. "The doctor on Shvomhid Mountain says the


    people here can create a type of medicine that can calm the parasite in your body. So. I thought maybe


    the person can cure your eyes. too. Back then. Hamish rmended that I look for the old traditional


    medicine practitioner on Shvomhid Mountain for the medicines. Since they are both people who have


    knowledge about herbs. I figured Cassidy would know what to do. too. At least we canpare their


    skills."


    "Great thinking, but maybe they excel in different fields?¡± Rayna voiced her doubts to remind Curtis


    about that possibility.


    "It''s possible, and I considered that before. Still, there''s no harm in giving it a go." As Curtis held her


    wrist, his gaze fell on the emerald bracelet. Without realizing it. he began nibbing the bracelet back and


    forth with his fingers.


    If Cassidy could suppress the consciousness of the blood parasite in Rayna''s body and cure her eyes


    at the same time, then their trip to Jayfort would be worth it.


    "True. We can only take tilings one step at a time for now." said Rayna. nuzzling against Curtis'' warm


    chest. His chest was already half-exposed under his bathrobe because of his reclined posture.


    Therefore, the way Rayna gently nibbed her face against his chest made him inhale sharply.


    "Rayna." Curtis called out hoarsely.


    "Hmm?¡± Rayna did not notice the change in Curtis'' voice. With her hand resting on his chest, she


    looked in the voice''s direction and stared right at his face, even though she could see nothing with


    those sparkling eyes of hers. "What''s wrong?¡±


    "Nothing." Curtis reached out and grabbed her hand, which was caressing his chest. He then took a


    deep breath to recollect himself.


    Hearing liis heavy breathing, Rayna smiled mischievously and exhaled a puff of warm air on liis chest.


    At that. Curtis frowned and said hoarsely. "Rayna. don''t seduce me.¡±


    Curtis was concerned about her body. He knew the parasite in her body was activated by the


    serendipity grass and might make a move anytime soon.


    Furthermore, he remembered every word Simone said in the hospital. She would die if the parasite


    entered her organs.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Of course. Curtis would be lying if he said he was not at all aroused by Rayna''s repetitive seductions.


    However, he did not want to hurt her to satisfy his personal desires.


    "I''m afraid I can''t control myself and will make the parasite in your body scurry around. I don''t want you


    to suffer because of this," Curtis coaxed her softly, for fear of Rayna getting the wrong idea.


    "Okay." Rayna nodded disappointedly and caressed the emerald bracelet. "Looks like this bracelet isn''t


    that usefill after all."


    Noting she was about to remove it, Curtis reached out to stop her. "Rayna. don''t throw a tantrum.¡±


    Though the effects of the emerald bracelet were yet to be confirmed, it still had a certain restraining


    effect on the parasite in her body. Curtis chose to believe what Simone had said earlier.


    "That man told me this bracelet can make the parasite go into a deep slumber when he gave it to me.


    And now. we discovered a stupid herb that can make that thing active. How convenient."mented


    Rayna with a sigh, sounding incredibly dejected.


    Curtis could not bear to see that look on Rayna''s face. Hence, he leaned over and pinned her down.


    "Do you want it?¡±


    Rayna nodded. "Yes.¡±


    Naturally. Rayna desired that intimate moment, but she was. of course, not alone. Curtis desired it. too.


    He was merely holding back because of her condition.


    Rayna''s continuous seduction was already making it hard for him to control himself. Now that she had


    given her answer. Curtis could no longer keep himself in check. "Tell me if you feel any difort,


    okay?"


    Rayna reached out and wrapped her aims around his neck, nodding obediently. "Okay."


    With that. Curtis bent over and kissed her forehead and eyebrows, slowly making his way downward. In


    the meantime, liis rough fingers tore her nightgown open, caressing every part of her body.


    As the moon illumined the night, the breeze blew gently while the temperature in the room gradually


    rose with moans sounding asionally.


    Meanwhile. Jovan was about to leave liis office in Yartran afterpleting liis work affairs when he


    noticed the screen of liis phone on the desk lighting up. Hence, he walked over and picked it up to find


    an anonymous email notification disying on the screen.


    Curious. Jovan tapped on it. only to have his expression turn cold at the sight of the pictures attached


    to the email. Even the veins on liis hand that was holding the phone bulged.


    "Ivan!" he yelled in the office.


    Ivan, who was waiting outside Jovan''s office, shuddered with fright when he heard Jovan shouting his


    name with fury. Nheless, he quickly returned to his senses and pushed the door open. "How may I


    help you. Mr. Jovan?¡±


    "Did Jahan visit the presidential pce recently?" Jovan questioned seriously.


    Ivan thought carefully before answering. "No. but Frank visited the presidential pce two days ago to


    discuss some matters with Mr. Isaac.¡±


    "Frank?¡± With one hand on liis waist and another massaging his forehead. Jovan paced around the


    office while quickly thinking of a name. "Contact AU and tell her to find someone named Dario on the


    list of people that have been entering and leaving Yartran in the past.¡±


    "Dario? Did he work in the presidential pce before?" asked Ivan, for that name sounded unfamiliar to


    him.


    "No. that person is a Chanaean.¡± Holding liis forehead. Jovan stood in front of the coffee table and


    pondered before adding. "Any reports from the people we sent to spy on Chanaea recently?"


    "Nothing new. so far. The ones we sent out said the targets have been staying in Jayfort recently." Ivan


    reported.


    Upon hearing the word "Jayfort." Jovan scowled even more. "Jayfort..."


    After some time, he said to Ivan. "I remember there used to be a family that''s skilled in using herbs in


    Jayfort."


    "Yes. The family''s ancestor. Fletcher Gilroy, was once your great-grandfather''s personal medical officer.


    However. Fletcher passed away many years ago. The person currently managing the Gilroy family''s


    medical business is his great-granddaughter. Her name is Cassidy Gilroy." exined Ivan in detail.

 Chapter 677

    Chapter 677


    Chapter 677


    ¡°Cassidy Gilroy,¡± Jovan repeated, feeling as if the name rang a bell, yet he could not remember where


    he heard it.


    ¡°Should I have our men keep an eye on this Cassidy. Mr. Jovan?" asked Ivan as he stood at the side.


    Waving his hand. Jovan replied. ¡°No need.¡±


    Having a gut feeling that Curtis must have found out about something since he brought Rayna to


    Jayfort. Jovan questioned. "Do you know why Curtis brought Rayna to Jayfort?¡±


    ¡°Before they left Nonval City, he said it''s to treat Mis. Faymon''s eye.¡± Ivan ryed the information he


    got from his subordinate.


    ¡°Also, they went to Shvomhid Mountain before going to Jayfort.¡±


    ¡°Shvomhid Mountain, huh.¡± Jovan narrowed his eyes as theer of his lips curled lightly. Just as he


    was about to make a conunent about the dead traditional medicine practitioner, he thought of the Gilroy


    family at Jayfort.


    ¡°Did they go to Jay fort to meet that Cassidy?" queried Jovan, staring at Ivan.


    ¡°I don''t think so. Our men are always watching. When they arrived at Jayfort, they asked a local for a


    direction of some sort, then they went to a hotel.¡±


    Hearing that. Jovan massaged his temples. ¡°Okay, have our men spy on Cassidy.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ivan responded before leaving the office.


    Wlien the other man was no longer in sight. Jovan switched on his phone and stared at the message


    he received. A hint of jealousy then appeared in his eyes. ¡°Curtis...¡±


    Thud!


    A loud sound echoed as he threw the phone to the wall, smashing it to pieces.


    Meanwhile. Rayna was awakened by a rustling sound at three in the morning.


    Opening her eyes, she saw a faint light and waved her hand in front of her face, creating blurry images.


    Then, she looked at the sleeping person beside her who had his ami around her. With help from the


    moonlight prating through the thin curtain, she could see liis face as she reached out to trace his


    facial features with a bitter smile.


    Eyes. nose. lips...


    Even though she now could see. everything was still blurry. All she could make out was a vague


    silhouette as a whole.


    The woman''s touch awakened Curtis as he fluttered his eyes open, only to see Rayna''s teary eyes.


    Sitting up. he turned on the bedsidemp. ¡°Wliat''s wrong?"


    Rayna sat up as well, reaching out to hug the man. ¡°I think I can see. Curtis." she uttered through sobs.


    Upon hearing that. Curtis waved his hand in front of her face. ¡°Wliat''s this?¡±


    ¡°I can''t see it clearly: all I see is a blurry image." the woman informed as she grabbed liis hand.


    At her words. Curtis felt both joy and concern: joy because Rayna could more or less see now. and


    concern because he did not want this to be the limit of Rayna''s recovery.


    ¡°We''ll meet Cassidyter in the morning and ask her to perform a checkup on you." stated Curtis while


    hugging her. Seeing her tears, he added. ¡°Don''t cry. It''s not good for your eyes.¡±


    Rayna hummed as a reply before grabbing the tissue Curtis was offering her. While wiping the tears at


    theer of her eyes, she voiced. ¡°I really want to see the kids.¡±


    ¡°You will." Curtis consoled. ¡°Even though you can''t see too clearly just yet. it¡¯s still a good start."


    ¡°Yeah." replied the woman. ¡°I''m thirsty."


    ¡°I''ll get you some water." Curtis took his pajama from the bedside table and wore it before lifting the


    quilt and going to the living room to pour some water for her.


    Sitting on the bed. Rayna looked out the window. Although she could only see a white dot. she knew


    that was the moon.


    Just then, she heard a rustling sound again, and she was trying to identify where the sound came from.


    It was not until the sound of something jumping onto the bed echoed that she saw a tiling with blue light


    approaching her.


    ¡°Curtis... Curtis...¡± She clenched the bedsheet out of fear, but she did not shout for she didn''t want him


    to think she was afraid.


    Hearing her. Curtis walked toward her inrge strides with a ss of water in hand. Wlien he arrived at


    the doorstep, he noticed the ck thing sitting in front of her and instantly understood the situation.


    ¡°Don''t be scared. Rayna.¡±


    With that said, he tiptoed toward the end of the bed to grab the unknown thing before it could react.


    However, as he approached the bed. he noticed that thing looked like a cat. except it was different from


    a cat because it did not have ears.


    Albeit noticing the man. the creature did not make any noise nor hide away. Instead, it merely nced


    at Curtis before its eyesnded on Rayna again.


    It finally made some noise at Rayna while simultaneously waggling its furry tail from time to time.


    Whenever Rayna moved her hand that held the bedsheet, it would min or her action while making


    some kind of warning chirp.


    Fearing that it would hann Rayna. Curtis wanted to chase it off the bed. However, as soon as he


    stretched out a hand, it stood on its hindfeet and tried to reach the woman''s wrist with its front paws.


    Although Curtis'' heart jumped to his throat, he was curious as to what it was tiying to do.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    We''re in a VIP suite in a high-rise building. How did this guy get up here, and how did it get in?


    Rayna could only see blue dots, which were the creature''s blue eyes. Despite her fear when she saw


    the blue dots closing in on her. she kept herposure because she did not want to scare the creature


    with her screams.


    ¡°Don''t be scared. Rayna. It''s just curious about the stuff on your wrist," Curtis informed while walking


    forward and cing the ss on the bedside table. Then, he grabbed her hand which had the emerald


    bracelet. ¡°Don''t be scared."


    The creature''s curious gaze switched from Curtis to his hand on the woman''s wrist before it bared its


    fangs at the man. Even its hairs stood on end in response.


    ¡°I don''t think it likes you touching my hand." Rayna guessed and pulled her hand away from Curtis.


    Wlien she stretched her hand toward the creature, it made a different noise that Rayna and Curtis


    could recognize. A small smile then appeared on the woman''s face. "Do you think it''s interested in the


    emerald or that thing?"


    Contrary to Rayna. even though Curtis was smiling, a hint of coldness was present in liis eyes as he


    stared warily at the creature that came out of nowhere. ¡°We don''t know where it came from, and it looks


    wild. We should still be careful."


    ¡°It looks wild, huh." Rayna let out a chuckle when she noticed that Curtis was not too fond of the


    creature and was. in fact, repulsed by it.


    ¡°I don''t think it''s tiying to hann me." Rayna said as she pushed her hand closer to it. ¡°Are you interested


    in my hand or that emerald or¡ª"


    Before Rayna could even finish her sentence, she felt the thing lick her wrist.


    Seeing that. Curtis tided to stop it. ¡°That''s dirty! What if it''s bacterial?¡±


    ¡°It''s all right. Let it be. It already licked my hand, anyway." Rayna uttered. ¡°I think it appearing right here


    is fate, and since it''s fate, why should we push it away?"


    After licking her hand for a few seconds, the creature purred and stepped on the quilt to be closer to


    Rayna before nibbing its head against the woman''s neck.

 Chapter 678

    Chapter 678


    Chapter 678


    Rayna touched both sides of her neck but found nothing unusual. However, Furry, the creature, kept


    staring intently at her without even blinking once.


    ¡®''Does it n to keep staring at me like that?¡± Rayna reached out a hand, and Curtis took her hand


    while he shot the mysterious creature a look.


    ¡°I''ll ask the staff to get us a new room.¡±


    Nodding. Rayna agreed. "Yeah. I guess that''s the only way.¡±


    They dared not to mess with Furry, anyway. "Let''s change rooms without telling the staff about it. Who


    knows, maybe it''ll be gone in the morning.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    "Sure.¡± With that. Curtis went outside of the room and phoned Robin, instructing thetter to ask the


    receptionist for a change of rooms.


    After that, he turned back around to enter the room, only to see Furry making a circle before curling


    itself and falling asleep on the quilt, much like a cat.


    Feeling liis head ache. Curtis nibbed liis temples.


    "Looks like it''s made a nest on our bed.¡± Rayna felt Funy lying on her legs and tried caressing it to find


    it curling up like a fluffy ball.


    "Yeah.¡± Curtis strode forward to take the ss of water from the nightstand for Rayna. "Here, have


    some water.¡±


    Rayna fetched the ss and carefully took a sip. preventing herself from making big movements lest


    she disturbed Funy.


    "It''s on my legs,¡± Raynamented as she gave Curtis the now-empty ss. "Why don''t we... just stay


    in this room?¡±


    "No,¡± Curtis refused. "We don''t know where it came from. I''m not at ease to be in the same room with


    it.¡±


    Curtis was worried that Funy wasing for the blood parasite in Rayna''s body, and he recalled how


    Simone mentioned that the blood parasite should not be triggered, otherwise Rayna would be in


    danger any minute.


    "But it''s not banning us. It didn''t even get hostile when I petted it earlier.¡± the woman reasoned.


    "No. We don''t even know what it is. How could I allow it to be in the same room as us?¡±


    Upon hearing Curtis'' finn tone. Rayna pouted helplessly. Even though she could not see Furry''s


    specific appearance, she could still tell its general fonn with help from her imagination. "Does it look like


    a cat?¡±


    "Cats have ears. This one doesn''t." Curtis stood on the side of the bed. ncing at the creature that


    seemed to be fast asleep.


    "Does it have a pair of blue eyes?¡± Rayna was extremely curious about Funy. When it stared at her


    earlier, she noticed the blue dots, even though her vision was bluny.


    "Yeah, and we don''t even know if it''s because of a mutation.¡± Curtis responded tly, not even tiying to


    conceal his dislike toward the creature.


    As liis words fell. Rayna pinched the man''s aim. but he did not react to it.


    "I''m telling the truth." he added, asionally keeping an eye on the sleeping creature.


    Right at this moment, liis phone vibrated in liis hand. Staring at the screen, he noted that it was a call


    from Robin, and he walked to the side to take the call.


    "Mr. Faynion. I asked the receptionist. He said there''s a vacant room right beside yours. I booked it.¡±


    On the other side of the phone. Robin exited the elevator with a keycard in hand. "I''m outside your


    room now.¡±


    "All right.¡± Ending the call. Curtis tinned around and walked to the bed. nning to pick Rayna up.


    "Are we really changing rooms?¡± the woman questioned.


    "Yes.¡± replied Curtis straightforwardly.


    "Slow down. Let me pull my legs out first. Don''t disturb it.¡± Rayna carefully moved her right leg. tiying


    her best not to wake Funy as she quietly tried to leave.


    The whole process took around two minutes. Just when Curtis managed to pick Rayna up. the initially


    sleeping Funy suddenly opened its blue eyes, and it stared at the woman without even blinking.


    As Rayna had her back toward Funy. she did not notice, but Curtis did.


    Even so. he still left the room with the woman in his aims. Wlien Robin came in. he froze upon seeing


    the funy creature on the bed. "Block it! Don''t let it follow us!¡± Curtis shouted.


    Hearing that. Robin reacted just in time and immediately shut the door, locking Funy inside.


    Wrapping her aims around the man''s neck. Rayna whispered. "We still woke it.¡±


    "Ignore it.¡± Still canying Rayna. Curtis approached the other room, and Robin stepped forward to open


    the door.


    "Wouldn''t it make noise?" Rayna asked, still wonied. "What if it wakes other people?¡±


    "How loud can that tiny tiling go? Let it cry,¡± Curtis uttered, remembering the tiny sounds Funy had


    made earlier.


    "Did you take its picture?¡± Rayna asked the man who was busying around in the room as she sat on


    the bed.


    "Nope.¡± Curtis bent down to check under the bed. under the coffee table, around the cab, and in


    everyer of the room.


    After making sure that there was no second one. only then did he lift the quilt andy on the bed.


    cing her head on Curtis'' shoulder. Rayna pinched his cheek. "Are you mad?¡±


    "Yeah.¡± the man replied simply. "It''s still early. We have more time to sleep.¡±


    Nodding. Rayna was about to adjust into a lying position when she heard the voice from earlier.


    Not only did she hear it. but Curtis as well.


    "You''re hearing that, aren''t you?¡± Rayna asked, pushing Curtis lightly.


    "I''ll go and take a look.¡± Curtis lifted the quilt and got out of bed. However, even after checking the


    entire room, he found nothing, yet the sound was still there.


    While sitting on the bed. Rayna paid full attention, tiying to identify where the voice came from. After


    that. she. too. lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    Upon seeing that. Curtis was about to stop her when he saw her fumbling toward the window.


    He strode forward and pulled the curtain open to see the creature that was supposedly locked in the


    room next door now on top of the air-conditioning machine outside their new room.


    "Is it outside?" Rayna queried.


    "Yeah, but just ignore it. It''ll leave on its own when it gets bored.¡±


    With that said. Curtis pulled Rayna toward the bed. but thetter halted her steps. "But isn''t it raining


    outside?¡±


    She heard the sounds of the rain pelting against the window when she was near it just now.


    "Rayna. the kids and I still need you.¡± Curtis responded.


    His words made Rayna''s heart ache. "I know.¡±


    But that furry tiling didn''t hurt me. and it''s raining. I feel bad about locking it outside. No matter what, it''s


    a life we''re talking about here.


    Funy was still outside the window. After seeing Rayna inside the room, it curled itself up and stared at


    her unblinkingly.


    Just when they neared the bed. Rayna halted her steps again and begged. "It''s all right. Let it inside. It


    didn''t even do anything when it was with us in the previous room. All it did wasy on the bed. Besides,


    it''s raining outside. It''ll get wet.¡±


    Curtis noticed Rayna''s concerned expression as she stared at the funy creature outside the window.


    Even though he was still wonied. he did not want to see her unhappy.


    "Okay. I''ll let it in. You stay right there.¡± Curtis uttered before turning around and approaching the


    window to push it. Wlien the gap under the window was big enough for Funy. he stopped pushing it.


    "Come in.¡±

 Chapter 679

    Chapter 679


    Chapter 679


    Furryy by the half-opened window, staring at Rayna non-stop instead of entering the room.


    Curtis was waiting for Furry toe in. but when he saw that the creature showed no intention of doing


    so. he decided to close the window. However, just as he was about to. Rayna asked. "Did ite in?*¡¯


    ¡°No, it doesn''t want to.*¡¯ Upon seeing Rayna about to walk over. Curtis stepped forward to hold her.


    "The window''s open, and it''s outside.¡±


    Hearing him, Rayna walked to the window and stuck her hand through the gap. fumbling around.


    Curtis felt his heart leap to his throat at the sight. ¡°What if it hurts you?*¡¯ he asked in an attempt to stop


    her.


    ¡°It didn''t before, so it won''t now.¡± The woman shook her head. "But why is it following us?¡±


    Curtis'' eyesnded on the faint red dot under Rayna''s emerald bracelet.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Rayna muttered while touching Furry. ¡°It''s raining outside. You''ll get sick."¡¯


    Atst, Furry made a noise and rose to its feet from its lying position. Then, it walked through the gap in


    the window to nib itself against Rayna''s wrist.


    ¡°It really does feel like a cat,¡± Raynamented as she used this opportunity to nib Funy''s fur to get


    the feel of it. ¡°Its for is a bit coarse. Should we bathe it?¡±


    Wlien Curtis heard her. his eyesnded on Funy. and he raised his eyebrows upon noticing the


    somewhat glossy for.


    ¡°Is there a pet shop here?*¡¯ Rayna asked as she stretched out her hands to cany Funy into her arms,


    caressing it from time to time.


    With no hesitation, the man answered. ¡°No."¡¯


    Even if there was. there''s no way I''d bring that weird creature to the pet shop.


    "Don''t cany it.¡± he stated upon seeing Rayna canying Funy as if it were a cat or a dog. "What if it has


    parasites?¡±


    "Parasites...*¡¯ Rayna froze as she heard the words before a hint of a smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡°What''s there to be afraid of when I literally have one in my wrist?¡±


    Seeing that she did not take it seriously. Curtis did not retort as he grabbed his phone and made a call


    to Robin.


    ¡°Check if there''s any nearby pet shop here.¡±


    After saying that, he ended the call and tinned around to see Rayna on the couch, still holding Funy in


    her arms. A huge part of her pajama was already wet. obviously from Funy''s wet fur.


    Advancing forward. Curtis tried to take Funy from Rayna''s hands. However, as soon as he reached out.


    Funy''s hair stood on end as it made warning sounds at the man.


    "You can''t just keep canying it. Rayna.** Curtis advised in a deep voice.


    "But I think it''s really clingy.*¡¯ Despite what she said, she heeded Curtis'' words as she ced Funy on


    the couch, only for it to step onto her thighs as soon as itnded on the couch.


    ¡°What are we going to do? It seems... we can''t get rid of it.*¡¯ Rayna helplessly looked in Curtis''


    direction. "Has Robin found a pet shot yet?¡±


    Looking at his phone. Curtis saw no new notifications. Wlien he was about to call Robin, a knock


    sounded on then door.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Getting to his feet. Curtis went to open the door to see Robin and a young girl outside.


    "There are no pet shops here. Mr. Faymon. I met this girl in the lobby just now. She said she


    specializes in bathing and treating small animals.*¡¯ informed Robin, visibly troubled.


    "Take her to the room next door.*¡¯ Curtis instructed before shutting the door.


    ¡°Was that Robin?*¡¯ Rayna queried upon hearing the sound of the door closing.


    "Yeah, he found someone who can bathe that tiling. Let''s take it next door.** Curtis reached out to take


    a coat and put it on himself before doing the same to Rayna.


    "Okay.** Rayna replied while picking Funy up. With that, the two of them went to the room next door.


    The young girl was already waiting in the bathroom. Upon seeing Funy in Rayna''s arms, she froze for a


    while before putting on a smile and stretching out her hands to take Funy.


    "Be carefol. Don''t hurt it.*¡¯ Rayna slowly released Funy as the young girl took it by the back of its neck.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it.¡±


    With that said, she closed the bathroom door.


    Feeling the emptiness in her amis. Rayna felt somewhat uneasy. "Will it be okay?¡±


    "Don''t wony too much. She''ll be better than us in this since her job is to deal with animals.*¡¯ Curtis


    responded before pulling Rayna back into their room, leaving Robin watching by the bathroom door.


    Upon reaching their room. Curtis led Rayna to the bathroom and washed her spotlessly.


    Wlien they were done. Curtis skillfully helped blow diy Rayna''s hair as they sat on the couch.


    Meanwhile, in the next room, the bathroom door opened half an hourter, prompting Robin to open his


    eyes and look toward the door. His eyebrows raised when he spotted the young girl canying Funy. who


    had its head slumped. "What happened?¡±


    stering a beautiful smile, the young girl around the age of eighteen or neen replied. ¡°Nothing. I


    just bathed it. This one is bicolor, so it doesn''t look like it did when you first saw it.¡±


    She then handed Funy to Robin. "Here. You can pay me now.¡±


    Robin looked at the young girl''s oval-shaped face before liis eyes darted toward her open palm, which


    had a few scratch marks on it. ¡°You''re injured.¡±


    ¡°No big deal. It''s normal. I always get scratches when I bathe cats and dogs.*¡¯ The young girl pulled her


    sleeve down to cover the scratch marks before looking around the suite. ¡°Is the handsome man from


    earlier your boss?*¡¯


    ¡°Yes.¡± Robin answered with a nod. While canying Funy. he fished liis wallet out of liis pocket and pulled


    out five pieces of bank notes. Wlien his eyesnded on the young girl''s injured hand, he pulled out a


    few more before handing it to her. "Here.¡±


    Taking the money, the young girl was stunned when she was done counting it. "I don''t need this much.


    Just one piece is enough.**


    She then returned the extra cash to Robin, but thetter refused, "You''re hurt. Treat the rest of it as


    medical fees.*¡¯


    After saying that. Robin turned around and left the room with Funy. leaving the young girl alone in the


    suite. In a daze, she was still staring at the money in her hand. "I only gave it a bath, though. This is a


    lot of money.*¡¯


    As her words fell, a hint of a pleased smile tugged on her lips as she adjusted her clothes before


    stepping out of the room.


    Wlien Robin arrived in Rayna and Curtis'' room. Curtis was done blow-drying Rayna''s hair and was


    putting the hairdryer away. Upon spotting the furry creature in Robin''s aims. Curtis was confused for a


    while.


    Aware that Curtis could not recognize the furry creature, which was initially all ck. Robin stammered.


    ¡°I-It''s bicolor, and it has ears.¡±


    Robin nibbed Funy''s ears, which were drooping by both sides of its head. ¡°Its head is small. Maybe its


    ears were stuck to its head earlier because it was too dirty. That''s why we couldn''t make out the ears.¡±

 Chapter 680

    Chapter 680


    Chapter 680


    ¡°Really? Bring it over here so I can touch it.¡± Rayna, who was sitting on the couch, cracked a smile


    when she heard that.


    Robin nced at Curtis as he ced the seemingly sedated Furry in Rayna''s hands. "The girl''s hand


    was injured. It seemed this animal scratched her.¡±


    "Injured? Is it a serious injury?¡± Rayna raised her head to look in the direction of Robin and Curtis.


    "It''s not serious. I gave her two thousand. It should be enough." As Robin spoke, he opened his wallet


    and showed Curtis that it was empty.


    "It''s all right. You can get a reimbursement from your boss.¡± Although Rayna couldn''t see Robin''s


    expression, she could guess how he looked from his aggrieved tone.


    Rayna stroked Furry''s fluffy fan-shaped ears before touching its nose and mouth, noticing that it was


    indeed tiny.


    "What''s wrong with it? Why is it sticking its tongue out?¡± Rayna felt the creature''s tongue as she


    fumbled around and got worried.


    Curtis cast Furry a nce before looking at Robin.


    Robin exined with a sigh. "When the girl came out from the bathroom, I noticed a syringe on the


    ground. She must have sedated it. After all. this creature is wild, and it injured her. It should be fine


    since it''s only anesthetics." He didn''t want Rayna or Curtis to me a young girl for tliis matter.


    "Are you sure?¡± Rayna didn''t quite believe it.


    "Yes. I knew someone who used to run a veterinary clinic. I''ve seen him sedate cats undergoing


    sterilization. They were all sticking their tongues out like tliis after being injected with anesthetics. The


    girl is still young, and she seems to be around neen years old. She has already done an incredible


    job bathing this unknown creature.¡±


    Robin defended the young girl and nced at Curtis from time to time from theer of his eye. "Mr.


    Faymon. if there isn''t anything else, can I head back to sleep?¡±


    There was still plenty of time before dawn. Robin was speechless because he had been woken up in


    the middle of the night to handle tliis matter.


    Nheless, he didn''t dare express his annoyance.


    "Go ahead.¡± Curtis nodded in approval.


    After Robin left. Rayna retorted petntly. "As expected of your subordinate. He said the exact same


    thing as you!¡±


    "What did he say?¡± Curtis grabbed a bottle of mineral water from the coffee table and drank from it.


    unperturbed by Rayna''s observation.


    "He just said it''s a wild and unknown creature! That''s also what you said!¡± Rayna ced Furry on the


    couch. She then fumbled around for a big towel that was on the couch''s armrest to cover its body, for


    fear it would get cold.


    "It has thick fur. You don''t have to cover it." Curtis turned around and frowned when he saw Rayna


    carefully tucking Furry under a towel.


    He was quite taken aback by the way Rayna was treating this wild animal as if it were a child.


    "There''s no ftir on its stomach. It might catch a cold right after a shower.¡± Rayna remembered that there


    was not much ftir on the creature''s stomach when she was touching it just now.


    After tucking Furry in. Rayna prepared to go back to bed. However. Curtis grabbed her hand the


    moment she stood up and brought her to the bathroom. "Wash your hands before you sleep.¡±


    Riegel washed her hands cooperatively and didn''t say a word until the two returned to bed. Only then


    did she ask tentatively. "Shall we check what breed it is?¡±


    "Do you want to keep it? Wliat if it''s a species that can''t be kept as a pet?¡± Curtis had already seen


    through Rayna''s intention.


    "There''s no need to consider this possibility yet. Let''s check what breed it is first. It''s fate that we met


    it,¡± Rayna replied as she nuzzled Curtis'' cheek.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "It''s too early to jump to conclusions.¡± Curtis, on the other hand, felt that their encounter with Furry was


    strange. Something is amiss. Also, the windows of the neighboring room should be closed. How did it


    escape? How did it even enter the room in the first ce? All these questions are left unsolved.


    However, he could tell Rayna took a liking to Furry, so he didn''t want to spoil her mood. After all. she


    smiled more that daypared to any other day recently. Apart from her mood, she was also obviously


    in better shape.


    Curtis'' gazended on Funy. who was sleeping soundly on the couch, as he pondered. Although he


    wasn''t sure where Furry came from, it appeared harmless to Rayna for the time being.


    After experiencing a series of events in the first half of the night. Rayna was so tuckered out that she


    fell into a deep slumber and slept all the way until ten in the morning.


    When she woke up. she realized Curtis wasn''t in bed. However, the warmth on his side of the bed was


    still present. That indicated he had only gotten out of bed moments before she woke up.


    She got up from bed and blinked, noticing that her vision had somewhat be clearer.


    Raising her hand, she waved it in front of her eyes. At that moment, she was able to roughly make out


    what was once a blurry silhouette.


    Curtis'' voice could be heard outside the bedroom.


    Curtis ced the food that Robin bought on the dining table one by one as he warned Funy, "No! No!


    No!¡±


    Funy was standing at the edge of the dining table on its hind legs, its paws resting on the table. Its


    large blue eyes followed the food that Curtis was cing on the table as it licked its nose from time to


    time. Its behavior was akin to a mischievous puppy at the moment.


    While Curtis took some pancakes out of the bag and ced them on the table. Funy jumped onto the


    table and lunged at the pancakes, tearing the packaging apart.


    "No!¡± Curtis immediately tried to stop Funy when he saw this, but he was toote. Funy had tom the


    packaging apart and made a huge mess. It then quickly snagged one of the pancakes that had fallen


    on the table with its mouth and jumped behind the curtains to enjoy its meal.


    Curtis ced the remaining pancakes back into the packaging before cing them on another table.


    Surprisingly, he didn''t give Funy a scolding for stealing food.


    Rayna walked toward him and nced at the food on the table. "That is a lot of food."


    That one sentence from Rayna made Curtis freeze in his tracks. He turned around to face the woman,


    who was standing behind him. and asked. "Wliat did you just say?¡±


    "I said... there''s too much food.¡± Rayna raised her head to look at Curtis.


    "You can see?" Curtis waved his hand in front of Rayna''s eyes. In response, the woman grabbed his


    hand without difficulty and nodded. "I can see. Although everything''s still slightly blurry. I can see a


    much wider range than before."


    Before tliis. she could only see one spot at close range, but now she can see most of the outline and


    the surrounding environment.


    "I guess the hemorrhage in my brain from the previous car ident has slowly begun to heal." Rayna


    mulled it ox er and thought that was the only usible exnation.


    Having said that, she shot Funy a nce from theer of her eyes. She had suspicions, but she kept


    them to herself.


    Naturally. Curtis noticed Rayna''s gaze on Funy. He then looked down at her waist and pushed the


    emerald bracelet away to get a clearer view.


    There was still a red spot on her wrist, but it was smaller than before. If he didn''t know better, he would


    think it was a small pimple on Rayna''s wrist.


    Rayna touched her wrist. "It''s much smaller than before. It used to protrude slightly, but now not


    anymore.¡±

 Chapter 681

    Chapter 681


    Chapter 681 Visiting Cassidy Again


    ¡°I see. How about your body? Are you experiencing any difort?¡± Curtis asked. He was still


    concerned about Rayna''s well- being.


    Rayna shook her head. "No."


    Apart from feeling a little giddy upon waking up, she was perfectly fine. In fact, she was feeling a lot


    betterpared to the past few days.


    "I''ll take you to see Cassidy againter in the afternoon," Curtis said as he helped Rayna out of the


    bathroom.


    "All right," Rayna replied softly as she stood there and watched Curtis squeeze some toothpaste onto a


    toothbrush.


    "Let me know when you''re done brushing your teeth," he said as he handed her the toothbrush and


    stepped out of the bathroom.


    With a little glutton in the house, he couldn''t just leave the breakfast on the table unguarded. He had to


    keep an eye on the food so that Furry wouldn''t steal it.


    With the toothbrush in hand, Rayna walked toward the bathroom door and nced in the dining table''s


    direction. Sure enough, Furry was sneaking its way toward the food, only to run off when Curtis made


    his way over.


    Rayna couldn''t help but let out a faint chuckle when she saw that.


    "Ms. Cassidy! Ms. Cassidy! Bad news!" Yasmin eximed as she came running out of the warehouse.


    Cassidy was brushing her hair at her dressing table when Yasmin barged anxiously into her bedroom.


    "What happened, Yasmin?¡± Yasmin pointed in the direction of the warehouse as she said hastily, "I-It''s


    the warehouse! It was rainingst night, and the rainwater got into the warehouse through a leak in the


    roof! The herbs inside have all been drenched!"


    The look on Cassidy''s face changed the moment she heard that. She then dropped her brush and ran


    toward the warehouse as quickly as her legs could carry her. She was frozen in shock when she got


    there and saw that the warehouse was slightly flooded.


    "Look, Ms. Cassidy!" Yasmin eximed while pointing at the ceiling. As Cassidy looked up at the


    ceiling, she saw a hole that was clearly caused by something heavy falling through it.


    "Go check the surveince camera footage, Yasmin," Cassidy ordered. She then put on a pair of


    rubber boots and trudged into the warehouse to assess the situation. She clenched her fists when she


    saw that the bags of herbs were all immersed in water.


    After taking a moment to scan the warehouse and take inventory of the herbs inside, she realized one


    of the herbs called "Groundlunger" was missing. Her eyes were filled with rage as she stood in the


    empty corner where Groundlunger was originally ced and muttered through gritted teeth, "Fernando


    Zeller!"


    Meanwhile, in a manor in Jazona, a young man dressed in a brown trench coat walked up to a white-


    haired old man standing next to the pond. "Hello, Uncle."


    The white-haired old man turned around and asked, "Did you manage to get it?"


    "I''ve already had someone send it over to the research center," the young man replied honestly.


    "All right. You''re dismissed," the old man said as he turned around and continued feeding the fish in the


    pond.


    The young man nodded and left without saying anything further.


    Soon after the young man''s departure, the butler standing next to the old man stepped forward and


    commented, "Mr. Fernando sure did a great job this time, Old Mr. Zeller."


    "Yeah." The old man then nced at the butler through the corner of his eye and asked, "Have you


    taken care of the guys we sent afterward?"


    "Yes, we''ve taken care of themst night,¡± replied the butler.


    "Leave no loose ends," the old man reminded him as he threw the rest of the fish food into the pond.


    The butler then handed him a wet towel that he had prepared beforehand.


    The old man took the wet towel over and wiped his hands with it. ¡°Did you manage to find that thing?"


    "Our men at the research center have been looking everywhere, but they have yet to find it. Those


    thingse in pairs, so it is most likely searching for the other one," the butler replied while passing


    the wet towel to a maid standing nearby.


    The old man nced at the butler, who was following closely behind him. "Tell the men at the research


    center to put more effort into their search. That thing is incredibly useful. Our new products are


    counting on it. I want you to contact the technicians and see if they can remotely activate the chips


    nted inside that thing. We might be able to find the other one if we track it down using the chip."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The butler nodded in acknowledgement. "Understood."


    Curtis saw that the front door to Cassidy''s house was open when he and Rayna arrived.


    They paused in surprise when they entered the courtyard and saw the bags of herbs piled up in the


    middle.


    "What happened here?" Curtis asked Yasmin, who was busyying the herbs out to dry.


    Upon noticing that Curtis and Rayna had arrived, Yasmin stood up and called out to Cassidy, who was


    clearing out the water in the warehouse. "Ms. Cassidy! The guests from yesterday are here again!"


    Cassidy stepped out of the warehouse with a broom and a metal dustpan in her hands. After pouring


    the water into a nearby drain, she looked up at the two and asked, "Who is it¡ª"


    Upon realizing that it was Rayna, Cassidy dropped her stuff and ran up to her. ¡°Isabelle!"


    Rayna stared at her in confusion. "You recognize me?"


    "Of course! I''d always recognize you no matter what!" Cassidy wiped her hands dry with a towel and


    nced at Curtis as she continued, "Is he your boyfriend?"


    "He''s my husband," Rayna replied.


    "Oh..." Cassidy then waved a hand in front of Rayna''s eyes and asked, "What happened to your eyes?"


    "Car ident," Curtis replied on her behalf.


    Cassidy stared at him in confusion. "Is there no way to treat her?"


    "The doctors suggested that we stick with conservative treatment methods instead of going for


    surgery," Curtis exined.


    Cassidy frowned slightly when she heard that. "Did the doctors not tell you what medication she


    needs?"


    "No. They just told us to consult the traditional medicine practitioner in Shvomhid Mountain. They said


    we would find all the answers we needed," Curtis exined. What he didn''t expect was that the


    traditional medicine practitioner had passed away long ago.


    Just like that, what could''ve been a perfect n was ruinedpletely.


    "What brings you two to my ce, then?" Cassidy asked.


    "This." Curtis held Rayna''s hand out and revealed the tiny red dot on her wrist.


    While Cassidy didn''t think much of the red dot, she instantly recognized the bracelet Rayna was


    wearing. "That emerald bracelet is from the Burke family!"


    "You know what this is?" Rayna asked in surprise.


    "Of course! Everyone in my line of work knows the Burke family!" Cassidy then grabbed Rayna''s hand


    and started dragging her into the house. "Come on in! I''ll take a look at your eyes!"


    Curtis furrowed his brows when he walked past the courtyard and saw the bags of herbs that were


    soaking wet.


    Cassidy led Rayna through the living room and reached the backyard. She then brought her to a little


    house in the back, unlocked the door with a key, and sat Rayna down on the couch.


    The interior of the house had a simplistic design with a white color theme and minimalist furniture.


    If anything, it looked more like a modern clinic than a traditional medicine practitioner''s clinic.


    "I thought you were a traditional medicine practitioner?" Curtis asked with an eyebrow arched as he


    entered the house.


    "Who told you that? Was it Simone? Is that why you two came here today?" Cassidy asked.


    "Yeah. You two know each other?¡± Rayna said.


    "We were childhood friends! She promised to study traditional medicine with me but ended up going for


    modern medicine instead!" Cassidy eximed angrily.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 682

    Chapter 682


    Chapter 682 Someone Was Researching Serekos


    Cassidy whipped out a stethoscope and listened to Rayna''s heart and lungs. After giving her a brief


    examination, she asked, ¡°Right, back to the question at hand. Isabelle, do you really not remember me


    anymore?"


    Rayna nced in Curtis'' direction before awkwardly shaking her head.


    Cassidyined, "Have you no heart? Don''t you remember Shvomhid Mountain? Oh, wait... It''s


    Loytas Mountain now, isn''t it? Back then, you went up the mountain looking for herbs to treat your


    mother. Well? Does that ring a bell by any chance?"


    She then looked at Rayna expectantly, hoping thetter could remember something.


    "I do remember Loytas Mountain, but I don''t remember you..." Rayna racked her brain to try and recall


    who Cassidy was, but to no avail.


    "So, you really don''t remember me..." Cassidy let out a helpless sigh as she continued, "I will need to


    draw a bit of your blood for a blood test."


    Rayna nodded in acknowledgment and gave her permission to draw her blood.


    As she couldn''t stand watching the needle pierce her skin, Curtis pressed her face against his chest.


    He then watched as Cassidy extracted a small amount of Rayna''s blood bit by bit.


    "All right, it''s done. Please continue to apply pressure here to help stop the bleeding," Cassidy


    instructed while pressing a cotton ball on Rayna''s arm. Curtis took over for her and helped maintain a


    gentle pressure on the cotton ball.


    "The blood test report will be ready in about thirty minutes from now. You two can go wait in the living


    room," Cassidy said as she took hertex gloves off.


    Rayna and Curtis were on their way out of the house when Yasmin came running over frantically.


    "Come to the courtyard, Ms. Cassidy! I found something in the herbs! It''s inside the bag of Seregal!"


    she eximed with tears in her eyes.


    Rayna turned toward Curtis when she heard the name of the nt. "Seregal? Doesn''t that sound kind


    of simr?"


    Curtis nodded. "Yeah, it does." Upon recalling how the serendipity grass had caused the blood


    parasites in Rayna to get active, he immediately stopped in his tracks.


    Rayna shot him a puzzled look and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you stopping all of a sudden?"


    Curtis gave her a gentle pat on the head as he nced at Cassidy, who was still inside the house.


    "We''ll let them head over first."


    Seregal sounded quite simr to serendipity grass, so Curtis was worried that it would awaken the


    blood parasite inside Rayna.


    "What is it? What did you see?" Cassidy still had her white coat on when Yasmin dragged her out of the


    house.


    "You''ll find out when you see it for yourself!" Yasmin replied and continued dragging her toward the


    warehouse.


    Cassidy felt goosebumps all over when she reached the courtyard and saw the creatures wiggling on


    the ground.


    "How did this happen?" Although Cassidy was disgusted by the sight of the creatures wriggling on the


    ground before her, she had no choice but to gather the herbs. After all, she had gone through a lot of


    trouble collecting them from steep cliffs.


    She was about to step forward when Yasmin grabbed her arm and eximed, ¡°Have you lost your


    mind? Those things are alive! How are you going to catch them with your bare hands? Don''t you know


    what will happen to your skin?"


    Curtis frowned slightly when he made his way over to the courtyard and saw the creatures that came


    wriggling out of the sack.


    "What is it?" Rayna asked as she followed behind him. She was about to stick her head out to have a


    look when Curtis covered her eyes with his hands. "Don''t look," he said.


    The creatures were shaped like leeches, but they were much smaller in size.


    That was when Curtis recalled how the blood parasites, that were still inside Rayna''s body, looked just


    like those creatures when they wiggled about.


    "What are those?" Curtis asked with a solemn look on his face.


    Yasmin was so spooked when she met the man''s icy-cold gaze that she hid behind Cassidy and replied


    in a trembling voice, ¡°I-It''s Seregal, a type of flower."


    Curtis nced at the wiggling creatures on the ground and asked coldly, "Flower? Are you sure these


    are flowers? They don''t look anything like flowers to me."


    "Oh, trust me, they are flowers. Don''t worry, Yasmin. Everything is going to be all right,¡± Cassidy said,


    patting Yasmin''s shoulder tofort her.


    She then shifted her gaze toward Curtis, who was ring coldly at her, and asked, "Are you familiar


    with caterpir fungus?"


    Curtis'' hand, which was covering Rayna''s eyes, loosened slightly when he heard that, but he still kept


    her face buried in his chest because he didn''t want her to see how disgusting the creatures looked.


    Curtis narrowed his eyes as he said, "Are you saying that this is the same as caterpir fungus, Ms.


    Cassidy? From what I know, caterpir fungus is a type of fungus that grows on insects. It parasitizes


    and germinates the livingrva of moths before killing and mummifying it. After that, a dark brown stalk-


    like fruiting body, which is a few centimeters long, emerges from the corpse. Caterpir fungus does


    note back to life afterward, though. These things wiggling about on the ground, however, look very


    much alive to me."


    Cassidy nodded. "Yes, you are precisely right. Seregal is essentially a worm that goes into hibernation


    during autumn. While in hibernation, a yellow flower, which we call ''Seregal,'' will grow around the


    worm. The worm, known as ''Serekos,'' will form a cocoon at the root of the flower. Of course, the


    cocoon is useless, so we usually remove it and retrieve the Serekos inside."


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "You only retrieve the worm? What about the flower, then?" Curtis asked, capturing the main point of


    her words.


    "The flower isn''t actually a part of the worm''s body. It''s just a nt that grows in the areas around the


    caves where the worms are found. Serekos secrete a huge amount of sticky fluid that turns the nearby


    flowers yellow," Cassidy exined.


    "If that''s the case, how do you tell Seregal apart from other flowers?" Curtis pressed on.


    "It''s something thates with experience, I suppose," Cassidy replied with a shrug. She then pried


    Yasmin off her and said, "Go fetch me the medicinal solution from upstairs. It''s in a ss bottle."


    "Okay!" Yasmin nodded and ran up the stairs.


    "Have these things awakened from hibernation?" Curtis asked as he stared at the Serekos in disgust.


    "You could say that, but..." Cassidy bent over and took a closer look at the Serekos as she continued,


    "These Serekos don''t look like they''ve been hibernating at all."


    "How can you tell?" Curtis asked.


    "The color looks different. Serekos that have been hibernating will appear brown in color. On top of


    that, I''ve soaked them in a medicinal solution and left them out to dry under the hot sun, so it shouldn''t


    be possible for them to awaken at all." Cassidy walked down the steps, grabbed a pair of metal


    forceps, and picked up one of the Serekos as she continued, "Also, do you see the size of these


    Serekos? They are about two times bigger than ordinary ones. These do not look like Serekos that we


    typically find in nature."


    Curtis tightened his grip on Rayna as he felt a sudden sense of worry and fear. "Are you saying that


    someone is researching these things?"


    "Oh, it''s verymon for people to research them. Serekos are highly valuable for their medicinal


    properties. The fluid they secrete makes a great skin-care product if you can detoxify it. These Serekos


    look like they were born quite recently. I just don''t understand how the first one got into my bag of


    herbs. They chewed up all of my herbs, so I can''t sell them anymore!" Cassidy replied with a helpless


    sigh as she ced the Serekos into a sack one by one and stared at the damaged herbs scattered on


    the ground.


    She was about to stomp on one of the Serekos in frustration when something shiny inside the sack


    caught her eye.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 683

    Chapter 683


    Chapter 683 Serekos Skin Care


    Just as Cassidy hunched over to pick it up, a Serekos wriggled over, frightening her into retracting her


    hand. Then, she used the tongs to pick up the small crystal instead.


    "What is this?" Cassidy studied the crystal under the sun for a while, but she still could not figure out


    what it was.


    "That''s a chip." The corner of Curtis'' lips twitched when he realized she had yet to figure out what it


    was. "To be specific, that''s a chip meant for location tracking."


    "Location tracking?" Cassidy mumbled, not quite registering his words. Only when Yasmin pointed at


    the surveince cameras in the courtyard did she widen her eyes in understanding.


    "Oh d*mn!" Cassidy instantly shuddered and made to throw the crystal away, but Curtis stopped her.


    "Don''t throw it just yet. Hold onto it. We still have use for it."


    Cassidy gave him a confused look. "We can still use it? How?"


    "There should be some records in this crystal. I can get the research department to recover it for you. If


    we''re lucky, you can even use this to find out every move the other party makes," Curtis solemnly told


    her.


    Cassidy dubiously looked at him. "Are you a researcher?¡±


    "No," he said.


    As Cassidy fidgeted with the crystal, she clicked her tongue. "Tsk. If you''re not one, why should I


    believe you?"


    "Have trust in my wife even if you don''t believe me," Curtis uttered.


    Cassidy frowned. "Your wife doesn''t even know me anymore."


    Rayna, who Curtis was shielding in his arms, stiffened. She then lifted her head and tried to turn


    around, but Curtis covered her eyes. "Don''t look at those things."


    "Cassidy, I believe in my husband. If he says they can recover the data, then it must be true," Rayna


    exined as she continued to stay in Curtis'' arms. "Also, about the matter of forgetting you, I honestly


    don''t remember this at all."


    The grievances in Cassidy''s heart seeped away when she heard that, and she huffed, ¡°All right, all


    right. I''ll believe you."


    With that, she walked over to Curtis and handed the crystal to him. "Remember what you''ve said."


    "Of course," Curtis promised before taking Rayna to the backyard, leaving Cassidy and Yasmin to


    continue picking up the crawling Serekos from the ground.


    Once they returned to the backyard, Rayna pulled away the man''s hand over her eyes and asked, "Do


    the Serekos look terrifying?"


    "They look like leeches," Curtis answered.


    Leeches...


    The thought of those soft creatures raised goosebumps on her arms, and she could not help but


    shudder.


    Amused by her reaction, Curtis asked, "Do you still want to take a look at them?"


    "Huh? Why would I want to do that?" Rayna responded before taking a step forward. However, the


    second she took her first step, she heard the sound of something getting squashed. ¡°Curtis, I think I


    stepped on something."


    Curtis lowered his head to look at her foot. "Lift your leg. I''ll take a look at it."


    Rayna closed her eyes and lifted her leg. Instantly, Curtis saw a pile of viscous ck liquid on the


    ground, as well as something falling off Rayna''s shoe. When he took a step closer, he realized it was a


    Serekos.


    "What is it?" Rayna asked, bncing herself by putting her hands around Curtis''s neck while keeping


    her leg lifted.


    "A Serekos," Curtis replied. As he spoke, he took off the shoe she had stepped on the Serekos with


    and lifted her into his arms before carrying her back into the house.


    In the meantime, after Cassidy kept all the Serekos that had been sprayed with the solution into the


    bag, she sat on the stone bench in the courtyard and panted. "This is so tiring!"


    "Ms. Cassidy, here, some water." Yasmin walked over with the jug.


    Cassidy then filled a cup of water before downing it. As she poured another cup for herself, she asked,


    "Yasmin, say, how did the Serekos end up in my bag?"


    Yasmin shook her head.


    "I just hope that the weather for the next few days will be good." Cassidy sighed as she looked at the


    herbs in the yard. Tightening her grip around her cup, she hissed, "D*mn you, Fernando Zeller!"


    "Ms. Cassidy, how do you know that it''s Nando?" Yasmin gave her a confused look. "Doesn''t Nando


    dote on you the most? Why would he do something like this?"


    "Who the h*ll knows?" Cassidy mmed the cup onto the table. "Maybe his godfather''s in one of his


    crazy phases again! Ugh, forget it. I don''t want to talk about it anymore."


    At that, she poured herself another cup of tea and rested for half an hour in the courtyard before going


    to the backyard.


    Right as she stepped into the backyard, she saw the ck pool of goo on the ground. Immediately, she


    shook from anger. "Who stepped on this?"


    The moment Rayna heard Cassidy''s angry roar, she nudged Curtis and said, "Find out what''s going on


    with Cassidy."


    Curtis drew his brows together and slowly made his way toward the doorway. He then saw Cassidy


    trying to mop the ck stain on the ground, but no matter how much force she used, she could not get


    rid of the stain.


    "Did Isabelle touch this?" Cassidy loudly asked Curtis as she pointed at the single shoe on the ground.


    "You can''t touch this with your bare hands!"


    "No," Curtis muttered and looked at the Serekos'' body on the ground. A dark look crossed his eyes,


    and he said, "Is it impossible to get rid of this bug''s liquid?"


    Cassidy sighed before grabbing a pair of tongs to pick up the squashed Serekos before tossing it to the


    flowerbed at the side.


    Right as she threw it, a blue-winged bird dived down and took the Serekos away.


    "What bird is that?" Rayna asked, having seen the bird when she walked over to Curtis'' side.


    "That''s a freckled hawk." Cassidy exined as she took out some kind of medicinal solution to sprinkle


    on the ground. Immediately, the ck stain turned into a pool of watery blood.


    Staring at the watery blood, Curtis asked, "So the blood of the Serekos was originally red?"


    "Obviously. What color did you think it would be? Green?" Cassidy refuted. "It''s ck because of a type


    of pigment in it¡ªLT. It''s very hard to get rid of it once it stains somewhere, but LT has skin-care


    properties. As to what specific properties those are, I have no idea either. I only know that a newspaper


    covered this in the past."


    Cassidy mopped the ground again, and this time, the watery blood was easily cleaned away.


    Rayna found the new information interesting. "Cassidy, is it true that the Serekos can be used for skin


    care?"


    "Of course!" Cassidy replied while walking toward the tap to wash the mop. "The PQM in the Serekos


    can also affect the regrowth of skin cells to a certain extent."


    "But you said it was good for skin care just now," Rayna pointed out after mulling over Cassidy''s words.


    Next ChapterProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 684

    Chapter 684


    Chapter 684 Over Twenty Years


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "That''s right. PQM can be used for skin regeneration, but only in small surface areas. It can''t be used


    forrge surface areas." As Cassidy spoke, she put on herb coat and gloves before entering the


    room at the side.


    Rayna stared at Cassidy''s blurry figure for a while before turning to Curtis. "Did you see the herbs in


    the front yard just now?¡±


    Herbs?


    Curtis lifted his brows as the image of the "herbs" wriggling on the ground resurfaced in his head. "I


    didn''t look at them for long."


    "Take a look at them againter." Rayna contemted it for a while on the couch before continuing,


    "Maybe I''ll be able to get some good herbs from Cassidy for a new skincare product.


    Curtis found sense in Rayna''s words, but he was not going to let Rayna worry about Glory for now.


    Thus, he rejected her by saying, "We''ll talk about this again when you get better."


    "But we''re here right now. I don''t know when we''lle here again." Rayna did not want to miss the


    opportunity. ¡°I want to deal with this at the same time."


    "Ask her about it yourself when shees outter. I don''t know what herbs she''s drying out in the


    front yard anyway," Curtis said as he drank from a cup on the coffee table. He noticed that the water


    seemed sweet.


    When Rayna noticed Curtis'' stunned expression, she lifted her cup and chuckled. "Didn''t you realize


    that the flowers here bloom better than the ones we usually see?"


    At that, Curtis turned to look at the backyard. Even though he could see that the nts were growing


    brilliantly, he could not tell the difference between them.


    Upon hearing nothing from him, Rayna sighed, figuring that he must not know anything about botany.


    "If only Jessie and the others were here," she wistfullymented. Jessica was well-versed in nts,


    after all.


    Indeed, Curtis knew little about the nts he did not quiteprehend how nts could be used in


    skincare products.


    "We''ll do such things when your eyes recover." After Curtis finished his water, he put the cup back on


    the coffee table. Then, when he turned back to face Rayna, he froze.


    Having not realized anything amiss at all, Rayna pouted. ¡°But I''m worried that we won''t be able to do


    that by then. What do we do then? Let''s do this now, okay?"


    Frankly, she had the right to make the decision for Glory toe up with a new product. Moreover,


    working with Cassidy would not be a problem for her if that was what she wanted. However, she did not


    want Curtis to worry about her, and that was why she was trying to persuade him about the idea.


    It was more of a statement than a question to get his opinion.


    Nevertheless, when Rayna heard nothing but silence from Curtis, she narrowed her eyes in an attempt


    to see what expression the man had. "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    As she spoke, she lifted her hand to touch her face, but she felt nothing strange about it.


    Curtis promptly grabbed her wandering hand and called out for Cassidy. "Cassidy! Cassidy!"


    Having heard Curtis'' anxious voice, Cassidy immediately came out of the room. When she saw the


    nervous look on the man''s face, her heart leaped to her throat. "What''s wrong?"


    "Come and take a look at her," Curtis cried out as he held onto Rayna''s hand tightly. ¡°Quickly!¡±


    Cassidy strode over and looked in the direction Curtis was looking at. In the next second, Cassidy


    widened her eyes. She took off her glove and touched Rayna''s neck as she asked, "Isabelle, does it


    hurt?¡±


    Affected by the two other people''s anxiety, Rayna tensed up as well. "It doesn''t. What are you seeing?"


    Cassidy frowned and turned to Curtis. "Come with me."


    Then, she said to Rayna, "Don''t touch anything."


    Hearing that, Rayna lowered her hands and rested them on her kneecaps.


    "Look at this first." Cassidy passed a report to Curtis and pointed at some sections.


    In a lower voice, she said, "Is there a rtionship between Belle''s bracelet and this unusual data?¡±


    Cassidy still did not know about the parasite in Rayna''s body.


    "I was researching in the room earlier, and my research tells me that the bracelet is an item used to


    suppress the effects of artificially-bred parasites," Cassidy said before handing Curtis a piece of paper.


    "This is what I just printed out."


    Curtis took it, and when he saw the word "parasite¡± on it, his eyes widened.


    "What does this mean?" he asked, pointing at the contents of the paper.


    "Exactly what you see," Cassidy calmly answered. She then glimpsed at the oblivious Rayna and went


    on, "I''m guessing that the person who nted this parasite in Belle knew that she took this in the past."


    As she spoke, she flipped the pages of the third document she gave to Curtis. "Whoever that is, they''re


    using Rayna''s body as an incubator."


    The moment Curtis saw what was on the paper, he turned colorless. "Is there a way to get that thing


    out of her? Or is there a way we can kill it?"


    Cassidy shook her head. "As far as I know, there''s no way to do either of that. The only thing we can do


    is to keep that thing suppressed by making sure it stays asleep and never grows."


    "I never thought that the liquid from that grass would still be in her even after so many years," Cassidy


    continued grimly. "Outsiders know that there are many types of priceless herbs growing on Shvomhid


    Mountain, but they have no idea there are plenty of things up here that are life-threatening. I really had


    no idea that the sap from Arachrede could stay inside a human''s body for such a long time."


    Arachrede was a type of grass that was highly toxic. Those with unblemished skin would have no issue


    coming into contact with the grass, but those who were injured would certainly get poisoned with its


    sap, especially those with cuts.


    Cassidy cocked her head to the side and mulled about the time frame. It had been around twenty years


    since then, and she was surprised that the poison from the Arachrede could stay in Rayna''s body for


    such a long time.


    There were only two endings for those who were poisoned by Arachrede. They would either die in less


    than a year, or their metabolism would get rid of the poison.


    Nheless, the former was moremon.


    "Then, is Rayna in a good situation or a bad one now?" Curtis slowly tightened his grip on the papers.


    "It''s hard toe to a conclusion to that." Cassidy pursed her lips and nced at Curtis. "I''m the only


    one in my family who still researches rare species of herbs. My peers have mostly pursued different


    careers. If my grandpa were still around, perhaps he would have been able to handle Belle''s case."


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 685

    Chapter 685


    Chapter 685 Another Fluffy Animal


    At that, Cassidy sighed resignedly. "It would be great if you two came two years earlier when Grandpa


    was still alive."


    "Is there anything we can do to ease Rayna''s condition now?" Curtis nced at Rayna. His expression


    darkened when he saw theyer of skin sloughed off her neck.


    "This is just ecdysis. It''s not a big problem. That thing has been hibernating in Belle''s body for a


    prolonged time, causing its toxins to be unable to be discharged naturally. Even if it can release its


    toxins naturally, Belle''s body can''t expel them from her system. Hence, the toxins will stay in her body


    and eventually fuse with her blood."


    Curtis immediately probed, "What happens after the fusion?"


    "Normally, nothing serious will happen from that since that substance isn''t particrly harmful to the


    human body. However, Belle was poisoned by Arachrede years ago, and there are remains of the toxin


    in her body. She might lose her life if these two toxins merge." As Cassidy spoke, she took off her white


    coat and continued, "There''s arge patch of ecdysis on Belle''s neck. I''m guessing that parasite


    crawled on her neck before and discharged its toxins there.¡±


    "I''ve seen it crawling on her neck, but I''m not sure if it did what you said." Curtis said softly, sounding a


    little choked up.


    "For now, Belle''s condition will not deteriorate severely as long as she has the emerald bracelet."


    Cassidy turned around and nced at Curtis before she walked toward Rayna. Then, she ced her


    hand on the emerald bracelet Rayna was wearing. After a while, she murmured, ¡°Fortunately, the


    parasite is sleeping soundly."


    Rayna knew Cassidy was referring to the blood parasite and asked, "Is that good or bad news?"


    "Of course, it''s good news." With that, Cassidy stretched out her arm and flicked Rayna''s forehead


    lightly. If this thing wakes up, it has to deplete all the nutrients in your body to stay alive. At that time,


    you''ll lose your life!


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Cassidy sat on the couch across from Rayna after she poured herself a ss of water. "Isabelle, are


    you sure you don''t know how this parasite entered your system?"


    Rayna shook her head after mulling it over. "I don''t have any memories of it at all."


    After she heard that, Cassidy took a deep breath and nced resignedly at Curtis, who was opposite


    her.


    "Ms. Cassidy." Yasmin''s voice sounded from the courtyard. At that, Cassidy turned her gaze to the


    courtyard and saw Yasmin walking in with a ck bag in her hand.


    "Ms. Cassidy, someone left this at the entrance." Yasmin ced the bag beside Cassidy. "There''s


    something inside, and it can move."


    Cassidy stared at the bag for a long time and was about to reach out to untie it when a squeaking


    sound suddenly dissuaded her.


    "What the hell! What is that?" Cassidy was not afraid of insects but was terrified of fluffy animals. When


    she heard the sound, she immediately thought it was a rat and leaped onto the couch''s armrest out of


    fear.


    On the other hand, Rayna immediately thought of Furry at the hotel when she heard the sound. ¡°Curtis,


    is it Furry?¡±


    "Furry?" Cassidy''s face scrunched up in disgust. Then, she continued, "Is that thing fluffy?"


    On the side, Curtis touched the tip of his nose after hearing that and looked at Rayna with a slightly


    raised eyebrow.


    "Right," Rayna answered and proceeded to open the bag. She was instantly greeted by the backend of


    something fluffy.


    "It''s not Furry." Rayna was surprised to see a fluffy blue animal. Curtis, who was standing at the side,


    was puzzled as well.


    "Don''t touch it. Give it to me." Afraid the animal would hurt Rayna, Curtis took the bag from her. Then,


    he put his hand inside the bag and took the creature out.


    "Wow! It''s adorable.¡± Yasmin couldn''t help but want to touch the fuzzy creature in Curtis'' arms. In


    response, it snapped at her.


    "How fierce!" Yasmin covered her hand. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and retracted her hand in


    time. Otherwise, she would have a bleeding wound.


    "Show me." Rayna stretched out her arm, wanting to take the animal from Curtis but was rejected by


    him. "It''s not Furry. It bites."


    "I know. Just bring it closer to me so that I can see it." Then, Rayna pointed at her thighs. "Or you can


    put it on my thighs.¡±


    Ignoring her words, Curtis held it tightly, facing Rayna.


    Now, Rayna could see it. "It looks identical to Furry, but their ears are different." The animal in front of


    her had tufts of fur on top of its upright ears, whereas the one back at the hotel didn''t have it and had


    floppy ears.


    As she spoke, she moved to touch it but was stopped by Curtis. To their surprise, the fluffy animal


    licked Rayna''s hand and didn''t attack her.


    Rayna was overjoyed and patted herp, gesturing for Curtis to ce the creature on it.


    Curtis put it down carefully, and it stood on Rayna''sp, rubbing its head against her chest. Then, it sat


    on herp and stared at her.


    Terrified of anything furry, Cassidy distanced herself by walking over to the entrance. She looked


    toward the living room. ¡°What is that thing?"


    "We don''t know its breed either." Rayna looked at Curtis and asked, "Did you find anything on the


    inte?"


    Curtis shook his head in response.


    "You mentioned a ''Furry'' earlier. Are you raising one of those things?" Cassidy asked Rayna.


    "We adopted one yesterday," Rayna said yfully, then picked up the blue fuzzball and looked at it


    carefully. ¡°It''s different from Furry. I think I''ll call it Fluffy for now."


    Right then, Curtis noticed the animal''s gender. "It''s a male."


    "What about Furry?" Rayna looked at Curtis.


    "I didn''t pay attention," Curtis replied. He stopped being mindful of the animal as it seemed to enjoy


    sitting on Rayna''sp.


    "Yasmin, did you see who left it here?" Cassidy asked, being the only person out of the four afraid of


    fluffy animals.


    "No, I didn''t, but I saw a brown car." Yasmin was unperturbed when she said what she recalled. "It


    might just be a car passing by. It''s hard to say if that driver was the one who sent this thing here."


    "Let''s check the surveince footage." With that, Cassidy turned to leave.


    Wanting to y with Fluffy, Yasmin walked up to Rayna. However, Fluffy avoided her touch but no


    longer made a posture like it was ready to attack.


    "Do you think Fluffy is a pair with Furry?" A thought suddenly shed in Rayna''s mind.


    When Curtis heard that, he turned his attention back to Fluffy. "I don''t think so." How can they be a pair


    when they look different and have different colors?


    He thought it was too strange and coincidental for a pair of them toe to him and Rayna.


    "I''ll go check out the surveince footage." Curtis went in Cassidy''s direction after he told Rayna that.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see very well now. Otherwise, I''d take a good look at you." As Rayna spoke, she


    raised her hand to touch Fluffy''s back and came across a protruding area.


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 686

    Chapter 686


    Chapter 686 The Coboration


    Curious, she brushed Fluffy''s fur back. "Look at this, Yasmin. What is this?"


    Yasmin leaned over and followed Rayna''s fingers to have to look. "It looks like a bulge and seems to


    have been caused by an injury."


    Upon hearing that, Rayna stretched out her hand and touched Fluffy''s back lightly. There was no


    response for the first and second touch. However, Fluffy started squeaking loudly on the third touch.


    Furious, Fluffy red at Rayna and Yasmin with its fur puffed out.


    "I''m sorry for hurting you." Rayna touched Fluffy''s back gently as she spoke.


    Fluffy enjoyed Rayna''s touch, and its raised fur gradually smoothed down. Then, it leaned against


    Rayna''sp and made a snuffling sound from time to time.


    Rayna found the noise it made familiar and was sure Fluffy was of the same breed as Furry.


    Yasmin took the opportunity to touch Fluffy as it had its eyes closed. "It''s sofortable and soft."


    To that, Rayna made a gesture signaling Yasmin to keep it down in case she startled Fluffy.


    At the warehouse, Cassidy sat in front of theputer to check today''s surveince footage.


    Behind her stood Curtis, who took a quick look at the screen.


    "Why is there nothing?" Cassidy checked the footage twice but could not find anyoneing close to


    the gate. The bag had appeared at the entrance all of a sudden.


    "Someone must have hacked it," Curtis suggested.


    On the screen at 11:18 a.m., there was a sh in the camera footage. Clearly, it was hacked at that


    time, although the screen still showed the scene of the gate.


    "Look here. Before 11:18 a.m., there is no bag here. It only appears after that. The surveince footage


    flickered before it appeared." As Curtis spoke, he took the mouse from Cassidy, slowed down the


    yback speed of the footage, and watched it frame by frame.


    "Look, there''s someone here!" The observant Cassidy noticed a figure appearing at the gate before the


    surveince footage flickered.


    Immediately, Curtis paused the footage and zoomed in on the figure. "It''s too blurry. I can''t see clearly."


    "Here, can you zoom in on this part?" Cassidy pointed to the wrist of the figure on the screen.


    Curtis hummed in agreement. Then, he keyed in something to zoom in on the wrist and found the man


    was wearing emerald rosary beads on his wrist.


    Leaning back in the chair, Cassidy gritted her teeth and squeezed out a name. "Fernando!"


    "It''s him again. It''s him again!" Fuming, Cassidy stood up from her chair and rushed out of the


    warehouse to go to her room.


    Curtis stood in the warehouse and continued to watch the surveince footage. He turned the time


    back to before his and Rayna''s arrival. At around 5:50 a.m., he saw a white van parked at the gate. No


    one got out of it, even after a long time. Then, at about 9:10 a.m., the van suddenly left.


    Soon after that, he and Rayna arrived.


    Curtis took a photo of the van''s car te number and sent it to Theodore, who was in UImrich. He


    texted: Please help me find out the owner of this car te.


    Meanwhile, in UImrich, Theodore, who had juste out of the bathroom, heard the buzzing sound of


    his phone. Thus, he walked to the coffee table and reached for his phone.


    "Who is it?" Jasmine came out of the bathroom and saw Theodore shirtless, looking at his phone.


    Then, she thought of the buzzing sound she heard.


    "It''s Curtis." Then, Theodore replied: Sure. After that, he ced his phone back on the coffee table.


    "Is something wrong?" Jasmine walked to the dressing table and sat down. As she applied skincare


    products on her face, she asked, "Where are he and Rayna now? Did they say?"


    "They are in Jayfort now." As Theodore spoke, he put down the towel he used to dry his hair on the


    couch. "The old traditional medicine practitioner they were looking for at Shvomhid Mountain had


    passed away a few years prior. Later on, someone told them about another person, so Curtis and


    Rayna went to search for that person."


    ¡°Hopefully, everything will go smoothly for them, and they''ll return safely soon." After finishing her


    skincare routine, Jasmine approached Theodore. "Why don''t Jeremy, James, and you make a trip to


    Jayfort? Maybe you three can help them.¡±


    "We''ll see after a few days. If they don''t return by then, I''ll ask Jeremy and James to go. I''ll stay behind,


    just in case." Theodore stretched out his arm to hug Jasmine and touched her waist as his eyes


    shed with distress. "You must be exhausted because of Glory these days."


    "No, I''m fine. I''m only temporarily managing Glory''s matters," Jasmineforted Theodore.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "I''m sure you''re worn out." Theodore''s arms remained wrapped around Jasmine''s waist as they walked


    to the couch to sit down. "With there being a problem with Glory''s skincare product, the PR department


    has been working overnight every day, and you had to be interviewed every day. How can you not be


    exhausted?"


    "I''ll take it as training." Jasmine smiled. ¡°In fact, I''ve gained a lot from this experience with Glory this


    time.¡±


    Theodore raised his eyebrow after hearing that and asked solemnly, "Why do you say so?"


    "Sanders Group mainly works on advertising design and isn''t well versed in other fields. Now that I''m


    temporarily managing Glory, I''m thinking maybe Sanders Group can try to expand into different


    industries." Jasmine leaned in Theodore''s arms and continued, "When Rayna returns, I''ll find time to


    talk to her about a coboration."


    "Are you sure?" Theodore lowered his eyes to look at her. "The beauty industry is very different from


    the advertising design industry, and the risks involved are much higher."


    "Well, there are always risks in investment!" Jasmine raised her eyes to look at Theodore. "Don''t let the


    fear of losing keep you from trying. How do you know you won''t seed if you don''t try?"


    "All right, let''s do it since you''ve already made up your mind." Theodore nted a kiss on Jasmine''s


    forehead as he spoke. "Let''s go on a vacation after Rayna and Curtis return."


    "Okay." Jasmine bobbed her head.


    They had been very busy with work these days.


    Jasmine had to be in charge of Sanders Group and Glory simultaneously and was worn out.


    On Theodore''s side, things were not any better. He spent all day at the research center, contacting


    hospitals from all over the world in search of an eye expert in case Curtis and Rayna needed it. At the


    same time, he had to look for the Burke family, hoping they could remove the parasite from Rayna''s


    body.


    Meanwhile, in Jayfort.


    "What''s going on upstairs?" Rayna heard Cassidy''s raging voice from the second floor and asked


    Yasmin, who was beside her, "Is Cassidy speaking in dialect?"


    "Yes, she''s speaking in dialect. Ms. Cassidy is on the phone with Nando now, and she''s scolding him,"


    Yasmin answered as she sat on the couch to y with Fluffy. Facing Fluffy, she said, "So, it was Nando


    who sent you here!"


    Next Chapter

 Chapter 687

    Chapter 687


    Chapter 687 Trapped


    ¡°Who is Nando? Why is Cassidy scolding him?¡± Rayna asked Yasmin in bafflement.


    Yasmin tranted the words while eavesdropping on the conversation upstairs. ¡°Ms. Cassidy chided


    Andy for secretly leaving a fluffy thing outside the door of her house and asking someone to hack into


    the surveince cameras in her home.¡±


    A fluffy thing?


    The corner of Rayna''s lips twitched uncontrobly when she heard that term being used. Then, she


    was reminded of Cassidy''s reaction when she saw Fluffy earlier. It dawned on her that Cassidy was


    afraid of such hairy animals.


    However, she couldn''t understand why a girl would fear fluffy animals that much.


    Rayna was in disbelief because Cassidy didn''t seem like someone who would be afraid of small, hairy


    creatures since thetter even dared to capture insects.


    Sensing Rayna''s doubt about how Cassidy would rebuke someone, Yasmin exined, ¡°Ms. Cassidy is


    really scolding him. Nando is Ms. Cassidy''s fianc¨¦. The two were engaged in an arranged childhood


    marriage since a very long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Arranged childhood marriage?¡± Rayna chuckled. ¡°Is that still a trend nowadays?¡±


    ¡°We live in a rural vige. This ce cannot bepared to Ulmrich, the significant city you came


    from. Arranged childhood marriage is still being practiced here,¡± Yasmin uttered resignedly.


    ¡°Are you engaged in an arranged childhood marriage then, Yasmin?¡± Rayna looked at Yasmin


    curiously.


    ¡°I''m not.¡± A forlorn look spread across Yasmin''s face as she spoke. ¡°An arranged childhood marriage


    can only be established if both parties'' parents are still alive. I grew up in an orphanage, so that''s not


    possible for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. I''m sorry.¡± Rayna didn''t expect her casual question to touch Yasmin''s sore point.


    ¡°That''s all right. I''m used to it. Besides, I''m in a good ce now, staying with Ms. Cassidy,¡± Yasmin


    chirped with a smile, seemingly unfazed. Still, to Rayna, the youngdy was just putting up a tough


    facade for there was nothing she could do about her misfortune.


    Rayna waited for Curtis in the living room, but he didn''t return even after a long time. ¡°That''s weird.


    Why isn''t he back after being gone for so long?¡±


    As she uttered those words, she got up from the couch while holding Fluffy in her arms. She was about


    to move toward the doorway when someone abruptly opened the door connecting the front and back


    yard.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is Cassidy Gilroy here?¡± A burly man stepped into the backyard. Trailing behind him were two men


    with a simr physical build as him.


    Yasmin hurriedly went out to check out the situation after hearing themotion. When she saw those


    men, she hastily dragged Rayna further into the house. ¡°Come in. Come inside at once.¡±


    Yasmin forcefully pushed Rayna into the living room. Then, Rayna heard the door closing behind her,


    followed by Yasmin''s reminder. ¡°Don''te out.¡±


    After that, Yasmin said to those men inside the courtyard, ¡°Ms. Cassidy went out today.¡±


    At the same time, Cassidy, who was scolding Nando on the phone upstairs, immediately shut her


    mouth and kept quiet after hearing that man''s voice.


    Curtis, who was about to exit the warehouse, tactfully stopped in his tracks when he heard the


    conversation taking ce in the backyard.


    ¡°She went out?¡± That man snorted, evidently unconvinced by Yasmin''s words. ¡°The rain has been


    pouring non-stop in the past few days. Why did she go out? Did she go to gather herbs on the


    mountain? Is she tired of living?¡±


    Yasmin contemted briefly before saying, ¡°She really went to the mountain. Alpsons thrive in the


    mountain after rain, and it is considered an expensive herb in developed cities. They can be dried,


    made into powder, and sold to pharmacies in the cities. One pound of Alpson powder is worth over ten


    thousand!¡±


    The man standing in the middle of the backyard grimaced after hearing that. ¡°Did she truly go to the


    mountain?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I''m telling you the truth,¡± Yasmin reassured him sincerely.


    His stance seemed to waver a little, but he remained doubtful. He looked toward the shut door behind


    Yasmin and asked, ¡°Who was the person who entered just now?¡±


    ¡°She''s a patient who came here to seek treatment,¡± Yasmin exined.


    However, that man appeared to have lost interest in listening to Yasmin after thetter reaffirmed that


    Cassidy had gone to the mountain. ¡°Which mountain did she go to?¡±


    ¡°She went to Yama Mountain,¡± Yasmin mentioned a tall herb mountain far from Jayfort. ¡°Ms. Cassidy


    said the herbs there are of the highest quality and could fetch the best prices.¡±


    Subsequently, that man turned around and walked out of the courtyard while muttering continuously, ¡°I


    can''t believe she went to the mountain to gather herbs during this stormy weather. Did she hurt her


    head when Fernando injured her?¡±


    Everyone waited for the sound of the door being mmed shut before making a move. Curtis exited


    the storage room, and Cassidy crept downstairs. ¡°Is he gone?¡±


    ¡°He''s gone.¡± Yasmin turned around to gaze at Cassidy.


    ¡°Go outside and take a look,¡± Cassidy instructed Yasmin to head to the front yard and reconfirm the


    man''s departure.


    Yasmin nced at her helplessly before advancing toward the main entrance at the front yard. She


    closed and locked the door after seeing the three men leave the ce on their electric scooters.


    ¡°They left. Come on out,¡± Yasmin said to the others in the backyard.


    Rayna, who was shut inside the living room, knocked on the door. ¡°Curtis, Curtis. Are you there?¡±


    Curtis strode up to the door and noticed it was locked. He turned around to ask for the key from


    Cassidy, ¡°Where''s the key?¡±


    Cassidy nced at the locked living room door before looking awkwardly at Curtis. ¡°This door... Who


    closed it?¡±


    At that moment, Yasmin returned from the front yard. When she saw Curtis and Cassidy standing


    before the door and noticed Cassidy''s troubled expression, she approached them in perplexity. ¡°Ms.


    Cassidy, what''s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Yasmin, did you close this door?¡± Cassidy gazed at Yasmin in astonishment.


    ¡°I don''t know. I gave the door a light push after leading Ms. Belle into the house.¡± Yasmin demonstrated


    to Cassidy and Curtis as she spoke.


    Cassidy''s face twitched after she finished watching Yasmin''s demonstration. ¡°It''s locked!¡±


    Curtis and Yasmin stared at her in bafflement and uttered simultaneously, ¡°Use the key to unlock the


    door.¡±


    ¡°Um...¡± Cassidy turned to look at Curtis sheepishly before enunciating, ¡°I don''t have the key.¡±


    Curtis'' face darkened when he heard that. He stepped forward and attempted to open the door by


    force. ¡°If you don''t have the key, hurry up and look for a locksmith!¡±


    Cassidy wiped the sweat off her forehead while borating, ¡°My grandpa''s friend customized the key,


    and only one key was made, so it isn''t avable elsewhere. I identally lost the key a week ago.


    Therefore, I''ve been keeping this door unlocked for the past few days...¡±


    As she uttered those words, she instinctively backed away from Curtis, fearing he might strangle her to


    death.


    ¡°Since the key is missing, I suppose I can kick down the door, right?¡± While seeking Cassidy''s


    permission, he had already lifted his foot and booted the door.


    Unfortunately, that kick merely resulted in a loud bang without producing any desirable effect.


    Curtis was astounded by the door''s surprising sturdiness.


    He booted the door again but only yielded the same unfruitful oue.


    ¡°Ms. Cassidy, the window. The window should be open,¡± Yasmin piped up to remind Cassidy and Curtis


    as she gradually wrapped her mind around the situation.


    Hearing that, he stopped kicking the door and asked anxiously, ¡°Where''s the window?¡±


    He didn''t see any window around when he was with Rayna earlier. Aside from this door, I don''t see a


    window on the first floor of this mansion.


    Cassidy immediately regained her senses. ¡°That''s right. The window!¡± She groped around the wall


    while moving toward the left.


    Following behind her, Curtis couldn''t help but frown at the sight of her searching the wall blindly with


    her hands.


    Yasmin walked beside him. Noticing the gloomy look on his face, she subconsciously kept a safe


    distance from him to avoid suffering the impact of his wrath.

 Chapter 688

    Chapter 688


    Chapter 688 Rising Body Temperature


    Rayna and Fluffy were locked in the same room together. While she didn''t seem to mind being in an


    enclosed space, Fluffy was clearly uneasy about it.


    It started running around the couch and squeaking loudly.


    ¡°Fluffy, do you feel unwell?¡± Rayna walked over to the couch and stretched her hands out. Fluffy


    immediately leaped into her arms.


    Rayna held Fluffy close and immediately noticed that its body felt hotter than before. rmed, she


    asked, ¡°Why are you so warm? Are you running a fever?¡±


    Her voice was gentle even though she knew Fluffy wouldn''t answer her question.


    ¡°Curtis? Curtis!¡± Rayna walked to the door and called out Curtis'' name.


    ¡°I''m here. What''s wrong?¡± Curtis strode over to the door quickly. ¡°Do you feel unwell?¡±


    ¡°I''m fine, but I''m worried about Fluffy. Its body temperature suddenly increased, so it might be running a


    fever,¡± Rayna said worriedly.


    ¡°Fever?¡± Curtis frowned. ¡°Are you hugging it now?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± came Rayna''s answer.


    ¡°Don''t hold it. Put it back on the couch.¡± Curtis was worried that Fluffy might be a carrier of an infectious


    disease. If Rayna was infected, or if the blood parasite in her body was affected, the consequences


    would be disastrous.


    ¡°But it doesn''t want to be on the couch alone.¡± Rayna lowered her head to gaze at Fluffy. It looked ill, so


    she felt bad for it.


    ¡°Listen to me, Rayna. Put Fluffy on the couch,¡± Curtis insisted. He ignored Rayna''s words as his only


    worry was the possibility that Fluffy''s condition could affect her health.


    At the same time, he hastily made his way to Cassidy, who was still struggling to locate the window


    even with Yasmin''s assistance. ¡°Is there a window or not?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Cassidy told him without looking up. ¡°It isn''t easy to find, though. I didn''t find a need for a


    window, so I sealed the wall up. Over time, the original markings have faded, making it challenging to


    find the window.¡±


    As she spoke, she slowly tapped various spots on the wall.


    ¡°Why did you design a window inside the wall?¡± Curtis couldn''t understand why they did that in the first


    ce.


    No one in their right mind would design a window within a wall for their house.


    Curtis regarded the wall and realized it looked different from normal houses. However, he couldn''t


    fathom what seemed different.


    He took two steps back, squinting his eyes to get a better look at the wall from a distance. His gaze


    soon settled on a transparent patch in the corner. Hurrying over to Cassidy, he pointed to the spot


    above her left shoulder and asked, ¡°Is that it?¡±


    Cassidy nced in the direction he was pointing and squinted her eyes. Indeed, there was a


    transparent spot there.


    She attempted to stretch her arm up, but her legs were too short for her to reach it.


    Curtis stood behind her and raised his arm. He was tall enough to easily reach it. ¡°Do I press it?¡± he


    asked.


    Without waiting for a reply, he pressed on it firmly.


    Thinking the window would reveal itself, he was surprised to see a fence emerging from the wall to


    surround the mansion.


    ¡°Uh-oh,¡± Cassidy said sheepishly as she cast a nce at the iron fence surrounding the mansion. ¡°It


    seems to be the wrong button. I''m sorry, Curtis, I should have remembered that Grandpa had the


    designer install this switch.¡± She gave him an apologetic look, seeing the stern expression on his face.


    Curtis ced a palm to his forehead as he red at Cassidy. ¡°Any other way to get into the house?¡±


    ¡°Let me think over it,¡± Cassidy mumbled. She walked into the courtyard as her gaze fell on the roof. ¡°I


    remember there''s a way to enter the house through the roof.¡±


    Curtis'' expression merely turned colder. ¡°Ms. Cassidy, Rayna is still stuck inside. If we head in, can we


    get out?¡±


    He was speechless at the idea Cassidy just came up with.


    ¡°Oh, you''re right.¡± Cassidy realized he was right. She quickly made her way down the corridor and


    reached through the iron fence, feeling along the wall. ¡°So we need to find the switch to open the


    window.¡±


    Inside the house, Fluffy''s temperature kept climbing at an rming rate. Hugging it, Rayna felt as if it


    were a ball of fire. Eventually, she felt a sharp pain in her wrist.


    After cing Fluffy on the couch, Rayna rolled up her sleeve and pushed the emerald bracelet up to


    see the red spot on her wrist turning dark. She could feel something wriggling beneath the spot,


    causing a piercing pain as if something was nibbling at her skin.


    Rayna''s body gave way, and she crumpled onto the couch, clutching her wrist in pain. Her eyes were


    fixed on the door as she tried to form words, but no sound escaped her mouth.


    Gradually, the intense agony expanded across her limb. Rayna gazed at her arm and observed the


    writhing creature under her skin. It was as clear as day.


    Jovan stepped out of Isaac''s office at the presidential pce in Yartran and saw Sheena in the hallway,


    dressed in a smart business suit. He nced at her briefly before continuing on his way.


    He had barely taken two steps when the files in his hands slipped from his hands and ttered to the


    ground. Feeling weak and helpless, he grasped at the wall for support.


    Sheena spun around and saw Jovan leaning against the wall, his face pale and his left wrist tightly


    clutched against his chest. Themotion that had caught her attention wasing from him.


    ¡°What''s wrong, Jovan?¡± Sheena hurried over to him and reached out to hold him. She was surprised to


    discover that his skin was burning. ¡°A-Are you running a fever?¡±


    Her startled voice caught the attention of the security guards and Isaac, who was working inside his


    office.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Isaac strode to the door and saw Sheena holding a pale Jovan. He waved his hand


    to summon a subordinate. ¡°Hurry, send him to the hospital.¡±


    Hearing that, Jovan clutched Sheena''s hand and said, ¡°Go get Ghiin. I don''t need to go to the


    hospital.¡±


    ¡°Ghiin?¡± Sheena gave Jovan a baffled look. She couldn''t understand why he would refuse to go to


    the hospital.


    Isaac shot Jovan a dark look before dismissing his subordinates with a wave. He then told his


    assistant, ¡°Go get Ghiin.¡±


    Hearing that, Sheena turned to Isaac in surprise. ¡°Mr. Eastbridge?¡±


    ¡°Ghiin is skilled in medicine, so having him here is the same as sending Jo to the hospital.¡± Isaac''s


    voice was solemn. ¡°We can''t risk someone creating a bigmotion over Jo''s hospital visit. Please


    apany Jo back so he can rest.¡±


    Sheena nodded and helped Jovan back to his office with the help of Isaac''s assistant.


    There was a suite inside the office,plete with a bed. Jovan sank into the bed as he watched


    Sheena pour him a ss of water. His eyes held a mixture of emotions.


    ¡°Here, have some water.¡± Sheena offered him a ss of water.


    Jovan took the ss from her. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Sheena got a chair and sat down next to the bed. ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She had never witnessed Jovan in such a weak and pale state. Even Isaac, who was usually calm,


    wore a stern look back then. When Ghiin''s name was brought up, Sheena had noticed a threatening


    gleam in Isaac''s eyes.

 Chapter 689

    Chapter 689


    Chapter 689 Haste Makes Waste


    Everyone in Yartran knew that Isaac was a mild-mannered man.


    Nevertheless, Sheena was pretty sure she saw a vicious look in his eyes earlier.


    Hearing that, Jovan tightened his grip on the ss before exining, ¡°I''ve overworked myself. Perhaps


    I haven''t been getting enough rest recently.¡±


    He took a sip of the water and ced the ss on the bedside cab.


    Sheena ced her hand on Jovan''s forehead, noticing that while his temperature had decreased, it


    was still above the normal range.


    Five minutester, Remi Veil, Isaac''s assistant, came in with Ghiin. ¡°Mr. Jovan.¡±


    ¡°Sheena, you should get back to work.¡± Jovan nced at Ghiin and added, ¡°Ghiin will take care


    of me.¡±


    Sheena turned over her shoulder to nce at Jovan. Standing up, she walked past Ghiin and shot


    him a pointed look.


    Seeing that, Remi left the room behind Sheena.


    Outside, Sheena spun around and stared at the shut door, her eyebrows furrowed in confusion. ¡°Have


    you noticed anything strange about Jovantely?¡± she asked Remi.


    Remi seemed surprised to hear her question. He shed a smile and answered, ¡°Perhaps Mr. Jovan


    didn''t get to rest well as he is recently busy with work and weing guests. Don''t worry, Ms. Powell.¡±


    With that, Remi walked out of Jovan''s office, with Sheena following closely behind him.


    In the suite, Ghiin rolled up Jovan''s sleeve carefully. The sight of a ck line on Jovan''s left arm


    caused him to furrow his brows slightly.


    Jovan asked carefully, ¡°Does the pain mean...¡±


    Ghiin retrieved a ck bottle from his medical kit and extracted a droplet of liquid, spreading it


    across the ck line on Jovan''s arm. It disappeared in a sh.


    ¡°It might''ve been agitated.¡± Ghiin kept the bottle and exined calmly, ¡°There are two of them, so if


    anything happens to one, the other will respond. This is a normal reaction.¡±


    ¡°When will it end?¡± A malicious glint appeared in his cerulean blue eyes.


    ¡°Haste makes waste,¡± Ghiin replied calmly. He retrieved another bottle of medication and handed it


    to Jovan. ¡°You may experience this again in the next few days. This should provide some relief.¡±


    Jovan took the bottle and nced at it. ¡°How are things going there?¡±


    ¡°Everything is going ording to n,¡± Ghiin revealed. He pulled something out of his pocket and


    gave it to Jovan. ¡°This is the listening device.¡±


    Jovan took the listening device and switched it on. After inserting it into his ear, he could immediately


    hear faint noisesing from it.


    ¡°I found it!¡± Cassidy squatted down and finally found a nk through the iron fence. She gave it a hard


    push but failed to budge it.


    ¡°I''ll handle it,¡± Curtis said as he approached her. He extended his arm through the iron fence and


    pushed. The fence promptly retracted.


    One part of the white wall rotated and revealed the window hidden within.


    The window was secured with a biometric eye scanner lock, which Cassidy unlocked with her eye,


    allowing them to enter the house.


    The room they stepped into was the one where Cassidy prepared her reports. It was full of medical


    equipment.


    Curtis strode out of the room and headed to the living room. ¡°Rayna? Rayna! Wake up!¡±


    Raynay on the couch, pale and unconscious.


    Cassidy came after him. Her eyes widened when she noticed the ck line on Rayna''s wrist.


    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Curtis asked, for he had also spotted the ck line.


    ¡°The parasite must''ve woken up. After waking up from a deep sleep, it will excrete the toxin from its


    body,¡± Cassidy exined solemnly.


    ¡°How do we get rid of it?¡± Curtis cradled an unconscious Rayna anxiously. ¡°You know how to do it,


    right? Say something!¡±


    ¡°I specialize in herbs, not parasites.¡± Cassidy gave him an exasperated look. ¡°We need to find


    someone who specializes in parasites to help Belle.¡±


    ¡°The Burke family?¡± Curtis asked.


    ¡°It doesn''t have to be them, as it''s hard to find the Burke family,¡± Cassidy said, approaching to check


    Rayna''s pulse and eyes. ¡°The parasite only stirred briefly and hasn''t fully awakened yet.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Cassidy then went to the equipment room to retrieve her acupuncture kit.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Curtis inquired.


    ¡°Purging the toxin,¡± Cassidy exined. She retrieved two needles and punctured the end of the ck


    line on Rayna''s wrist, then inserted needles into each of her fingers.


    ¡°Ow!¡± Rayna moaned despite her unconscious state.


    ¡°Hold her hand. Don''t let her move,¡± Cassidy reminded.


    Hearing that, Curtis held Rayna''s hands to stop her from moving. ¡°Rayna, hang on. It will be over


    soon.¡±


    ¡°The ten fingers are connected to the heart, so it is natural for her to feel pain,¡± Cassidy revealed. She


    grabbed Rayna''s fingers and squeezed them hard to allow the ck blood to flow out of the wounds.


    She only stopped when the blood was red again.


    Curtis saw a puddle of ck blood that smelled pungent on the white tiles.


    ¡°Why does the blood smell different?¡± he asked after observing Rayna, who was lying in his arms.


    ¡°That is the blood parasite''s blood, not Rayna''s.¡± Cassidy took a tube of ointment from her medical kit


    and spread it over Rayna''s fingers. ¡°If that thing stays in her body for too long, it might merge with her


    blood and affect her nerve system. I don''t know what will happen to her once that happens.¡±


    After saying that, Cassidy got up from the couch. Suddenly, a thought urred to her as she shot


    Fluffy a thoughtful gaze.


    Yasmin was patting Fluffy. She had also heard some of Cassidy''s words. ¡°Ms. Cassidy, Nando told me


    that blood parasitese in pairs, and they influence each other.¡±


    ¡°Yes, theye in pairs,¡± Cassidy replied as she packed up her needles. Suddenly, a thought struck


    her as she turned over her shoulder to look at Curtis. ¡°You said Belle was involved in a car ident


    previously, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Curtis nodded.


    ¡°What happened next?¡± Cassidy urged. ¡°What else happened besides the car ident?¡±


    Curtis answered grimly, ¡°At the hospital, Rayna was kidnapped when she was still in aa.¡±


    ¡°Where was she taken?¡± Cassidy questioned.


    ¡°Yartran,¡± Curtis replied truthfully.


    ¡°Yartran?¡± Cassidy nced at Rayna before bending down to swipe her hair from her shoulders and


    check her nape. ¡°Yasmin, bring me my torchlight.¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡± Yasmin asked.


    ¡°The ocean blue one,¡± Cassidy responded. She then unbuttoned Rayna''s cor and checked her


    shoulders carefully.


    ¡°Eh? Where is it? Why is it not here?¡± Cassidy couldn''t find any scars on Rayna''s body.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Curtis was baffled.


    ¡°The spot where the parasite was inserted. There should be a scar,¡± Cassidy exined. Yasmin soon


    trotted over with the torchlight. ¡°Here you go, Ms. Cassidy.¡±


    Cassidy took the torchlight from her and switched it on. ¡°Lay Belle down on the couch and unbutton her


    clothes.¡±


    Curtisid Rayna on the couch and unbuttoned her shirt as told to reveal her innerwear.

 Chapter 690

    Chapter 690


    Chapter 690 The Legend Of The Blood Parasite


    Cassidy approached Rayna and used a torchlight to inspect her whole body. In the end, she noticed a


    small scar on her right wrist and mumbled in disbelief, ¡°It''s on her right hand.¡±


    Curtis traced Cassidy''s gaze and noticed the small scar on Rayna''s right hand as well. A dark glint


    flickered across Curtis'' eyes as he queried, ¡°How did this happen? Why isn''t it noticeable under normal


    circumstances?¡±


    ¡°Because someone concealed it using a special medicine.¡± Cassidy drew a deep breath and buttoned


    Rayna''s shirt. ¡°Blood parasitese in pairs. This could only mean that the other one is already


    imnted in another person.¡±


    The image of the man who abducted Rayna popped into Curtis'' mind right then.


    ¡°What exactly is the purpose of cultivating blood parasites?¡± For some reason, Curtis couldn''t shake off


    the strong sense of unease in his heart.


    ¡°Actually, there is not much to gain from cultivating blood parasites other than the fact that the toxic


    secreted can be distilled and used as medicine. Then again, there is also the concern of the suitable


    use of the medicine,¡± Cassidy exined. She poured herself a ss of water and sat on the couch


    opposite Curtis. ¡°But, I also remember another legend about this practice.¡±


    She paused for a moment and eyed Curtis carefully. ¡°Could you tell me how you met Belle?¡±


    Curtis fastened thest button on Rayna''s shirt before turning to shoot a sharp look at Cassidy. ¡°What


    do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I''m just asking,¡± Cassidy replied. Then, she casually took a sip of her coffee as she eyed


    Curtis curiously.


    ¡°It was an ident,¡± Curtis replied tersely.


    Cassidy quirked her brow and said, ¡°It''s fine if you don''t wish to divulge further. However, are you sure


    you want to know more about cultivating a blood parasite?¡±


    She turned to gesture at Yasmin and said, ¡°Go and fetch the bowl of nuts in the living room.¡±


    Yasmin hummed in acknowledgment and hurried over to the courtyard.


    After Yasmin was gone, Curtis nodded.


    Cassidy took a deep breath and scanned the inner courtyard before parting her lips to mutter, ¡°I heard


    about this legend from my great-grandfather. They say that if two blood parasites are imnted into


    two different individuals, especially a man and a woman, the cultivator of the blood parasite will


    dominate over the other and can subjugate the other to fall in love with the cultivator.¡±


    Cassidy''s exnation was clear and concise. She cast an inquisitive nce at Curtis and asked, ¡°Do


    you have anything you''d like to say?¡±


    Curtis lowered his gaze to the woman in his embrace before saying, ¡°So the person who imnted the


    blood parasite in Rayna is hoping that, one day, Rayna will fall in love with him?¡±


    ¡°ording to the legend, yes.¡± Cassidy nodded and added, ¡°However, it is not something that can be


    done in a day or two. It only takes effect during the mating period of the blood parasite. The catch is,


    these blood parasites only go into heat once every few years. I don''t know for sure just how many


    years either, as I''ve never studied them.


    ¡°Then again, my great-grandfather told me this legend is not credible either. A few years ago, a study


    on these blood parasites has shown that they will emit a substance that excites the nervous system,


    resulting in the release of hormones in the other person,¡± Cassidy muttered. After she was done


    talking, Yasmin returned with the bowl of nuts in her hands in an eager manner.


    ¡°Personally, I lean more toward the second exnation. Besides, I suspect that the man who imnted


    the blood parasite in Belle is aware of the Arachrede toxin present in her body.¡± Cassidy reached out


    for the nuts and started to peel them. ¡°Arachrede''s toxin will usually stimte the growth of parasites. It


    acts like some sort of mutating agent. However, I''m not sure if it is also effective on blood parasites.¡±


    Cassidy contemted for a moment before adding, ¡°Well, these are only my spections. There is no


    evidence to validate them right now. What I told you earlier is only a legend.¡±


    Curtis had reservations about Cassidy''s words. He held Rayna''s thin wrist, and his gazended on her


    emerald bracelet. A glint fleeted across his deep-set eyes.


    ¡°I think the condition of Belle''s eyes is mostly caused by the blood parasite in her body, not any blood


    clots.¡± Cassidy noticed the blood test report on the coffee table and said to Curtis, ¡°By the way, a


    woman cannot wear this emerald bracelet for a prolonged period. It''s detrimental to her health as it''s


    too cooling. However, not wearing it may also be problematic as it makes it harder to keep the blood


    parasite under control.¡±


    ¡°I''m going to take a look at my herbs,¡± Cassidy said, getting up from the couch. ¡°You don''t need to be


    so concerned about Belle''s eyes. Feel free to stay here for a few days if you guys have the time. I''ll try


    to condition her body with herbs.¡±


    Curtis lifted his gaze to Cassidy and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After Cassidy left, Yasmin merrily hurried over to the couch beside Curtis and patted Fluffy. ¡°It seems


    like Fluffy''s fever has subsided.¡±


    Curtis reached out to feel Fluffy''s temperature. Its fever is indeed gone.


    Cassidy''s voice echoed from the courtyard. ¡°The fever''s really gone?¡±


    Yasmin eyed Cassidy, who had returned with an ice pack, and nodded. ¡°Yes. Fluffy''s fur is even a little


    cool to the touch.¡±


    Cassidy stood by the door and threw the ice pack to an empty couch off to the side. ¡°Here, use it on


    Fluffy. If it runs a fever again, we don''t have a pet hospital nearby here. I know a vet, but he''s quite far


    away. Oh, and the vet''s also really old, so I''m not sure if he''d be of much help.¡±


    Curtis passed the ice pack to Yasmin and asked Cassidy, ¡°Is it possible to know why Fluffy had a


    fever?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Cassidy immediately snapped. Her face scrunched in disgust. ¡°I hate furry animals!¡±


    Curtis said nothing in response.


    ¡°You''re afraid of it!¡± Yasmin pointed out tly.


    Cassidy red at Yasmin and said, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Paying no further heed to Yasmin, Cassidy asked, ¡°How about I go upstairs and prepare a room for you


    and Belle to stay here tonight?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Curtis replied.


    It was already evening when Robin received Curtis'' call. As per Curtis'' orders, he moved Furry and the


    luggage from the hotel to Cassidy''s ce.


    ¡°Hello, I''m Mr. Faymon''s assistant.¡± Yasmin refused to let Robin in. Hence, he could only exin


    himself to Cassidy through the door.


    Cassidy came over and noticed the luggage in Robin''s hands. ¡°Yasmin, let him in.¡±


    As Robin carried the luggage into the house, he couldn''t help but look around the courtyard full of


    flowers and nts. Curtis walked out of the inner courtyard when he was about to ask something and


    said, ¡°Ah, you''re here. Bring the luggage over.¡±


    Curtis turned back around to head inside afterward.


    Yasmin walked over to Cassidy, her voice soft and curious. ¡°Ms. Cassidy, that man called Mr. Faymon


    seems to be quite rich.¡±


    Cassidy spat out the nuts in her mouth and lowered her head to look at Yasmin. ¡°Why? Do you want toThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    find someone rich like him?¡±


    Yasmin''s face tinged pink at Cassidy''s question.


    Thwack!


    Cassidy reached out and flicked the girl''s forehead, saying, ¡°You''re just a child, not even an adult yet.


    Why are you already thinking about such things?¡±

 Chapter 691

    Chapter 691


    Chapter 691 Sending Yasmin To School


    Cassidy gazed thoughtfully at the little girl before her. ¡°Then again, you''re growing up fast and can''t be


    clinging to me like this forever. It''s time to send you to school.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Yasmin frowned. ¡°I don''t want to!¡±


    ¡°That''s not up to you,¡± Cassidy retorted as she finished her packet of nuts and stepped out the door. ¡°I''ll


    talk to Curtis about it. Since he''s so rich, we can get him to find you some good schools as our reward


    for treating Belle.¡±


    Realizing that the woman wasn''t joking around, Yasmin followed behind worriedly. ¡°Ms. Cassidy, I don''t


    want to go to school...¡±


    ¡°No way. All kids must have an education,¡± Cassidy insisted. ¡°Besides, starting school at your age is


    already consideredte. I''d have sent you off earlier if it weren''t for the issue with your household


    registration.¡±


    As it turned out, a sessful household registration required a valid ID card and either a parent or


    older family member acting as the legal guardian. Naturally, Cassidy couldn''tplete the registration


    process because she was neither Yasmin''s family nor her appointed guardian. More importantly, she


    was dirt poor.


    After all, the money she earned from selling herbs was only enough to cover both of their daily


    expenses. There was no way she''d be able to cope with the additional fees if Yasmin were to attend


    school.


    On top of that, Cassidy had to head out frequently to gather herbs, so where would she find the time to


    take care of Yasmin? Therefore, the best solution would be to entrust thetter to someone reliable


    who could get her into a school and tend to her needs.


    Given that Isabelle''s husband, Curtis, is from a wealthy family, I''m sure I can strike a deal with him!


    Meanwhile, Rayna had just woken up and found herself lying in bed in the guest room.


    When she heard some noises outside, she quickly peered out the window, only to see Curtis and Robin


    walking into the house.


    ¡°Why have you moved all the luggage here?¡± she asked as she looked at Curtis.


    ¡°Well, we''re staying here for the time being,¡± thetter replied before letting Furry out of the cage he


    was carrying.


    Furry jumped excitedly onto the bed as soon as it saw Rayna, which woke the other little creature


    curled up beside the woman.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Rayna''s instinct was to catch Furry and stop it from approaching Fluffy, but s, she wasn''t quick


    enough.


    Robin, on the other hand, was baffled. Hmm... This creature''s very simr to Furry except for its fur


    color and ears. What''s it doing here, though? ¡°Why is there another one, Mr. Faymon?¡±


    ¡°Someone gave it to us,¡± Curtis replied impassively. Speaking of that someone, I have to admit I''m


    getting increasingly curious about Fernando Zeller...


    Rayna couldn''t help but nce at the two creatures about to get into a fight. ¡°How long will we be


    staying here, then?¡±


    ¡°It depends,¡± Curtis answered as he calmly ced the cage beside a cab.


    The purpose of this trip is to cure Rayna''s eyes, but if there''s an opportunity to get rid of the blood


    parasite in her body, I won''t let it slip away, either. There''s no doubt Cassidy knows a lot more than me.


    That''s why I hope she''ll be able to cure Raynapletely.


    ¡°But we''ve been away from home for so long. Don''t we have to go back at some point?¡± Rayna


    muttered. The next second, she waved a hand in front of her eyes, only to realize her vision was


    getting blurry again.


    Needless to say, she was terrified. What if the return of her sight was merely temporary? What if she


    became blind for good?


    ¡°I miss our children,¡± she whispered.


    With that, Curtis turned to look at his wife and caught the sliver of sadness on her face.


    ¡°Let''s give it a few more days. Once Ms. Cassidy has made some progress, we''ll head home for a bit,¡±


    he reassured as he unpacked Rayna''s clothes and hung them neatly in the wardrobe.


    After hearing his promise, Rayna was instantly cheered up.


    At that moment, Robin heard footstepsing from the stairs and popped out of the room to check.


    Thankfully, it was only Cassidy and Yasmin.


    ¡°Hello, Cassidy,¡± Rayna greeted when she saw the pair through the window.


    Cassidy walked to the door and smiled, her gaze alternating between Curtis and Rayna. ¡°Do you mind


    if I borrow your husband for a few minutes?¡±


    Annoyed by that request, Curtis fixed a cold-eyed stare on the woman as he closed the suitcase and


    stood up.


    To his surprise, Rayna wasn''t in the least bit fazed. ¡°Whatever you have to say, you can say it here.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it''s no big deal... Not to you guys, anyway. It is, however, important to me,¡± Cassidy said before


    pulling Yasmin in front of her. ¡°Could I ask you guys for a favor?¡±


    Rayna and Curtis immediately exchanged perplexed nces. ¡°A favor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. Yasmin''s about seven years old and should''ve started school a while back. However, I


    don''t have the means to support her education. It''s already hard enough to feed both myself and her...


    That''s why I was wondering if you guys could help enroll her in a good school,¡± Cassidy exined as


    she quietly observed the couple''s expressions.


    s, her heart began to race when she saw how calm they were. ¡°I can find a way to treat Belle''s eye


    condition and the blood parasite...¡± Cassidy hastily added while pointing at Rayna''s wrist. ¡°If my


    treatment fails, I promise to rope in the help of my seniors. Otherwise, I can also find someone who


    knows more about parasites. I swear I''m not lying!¡±


    Rayna nced at the emerald bracelet on her wrist and turned to Curtis. ¡°I think it''s doable.¡±


    Curtis, however, didn''t react in any particr way. It''s not that I''m unmoved by Cassidy''s plea, but


    wouldn''t this transaction lead to a shift in control?


    ¡°Fine, but I have one condition,¡± Curtis finally said as his eyes fell on Yasmin. ¡°If something that''s not


    school-rted were to happen to this child¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry about that!¡± Cassidy interrupted. ¡°All I want is for the kid to receive a proper education. It''d


    be great if her daily needs could also be taken care of, but I swear you won''t have to worry about


    anything else. I know it''s a huge responsibility to look after a child... Please rest assured that I have no


    intention of ckmailing you guys.¡±


    After a while, Curtis turned to Robin. ¡°Prepare the agreement, Mr. Yeast.¡±


    Afraid that Curtis might go back on his word, Cassidy quickly chimed in, ¡°I have aputer and printer


    in the house!¡±


    With that, Robin hummed his acknowledgment and left the room with Cassidy.


    ¡°I can''t believe that kid has yet to go to school,¡± Rayna muttered as she caressed the still slightly weak


    Fluffy.


    ¡°Back in the day, the Gilroy family was big and powerful. Their decline only began in thest ten years


    or so,¡± Curtis exined.


    ¡°Huh? How did you know that?¡±


    ¡°I looked it up online,¡± the man answered without skipping a beat. ¡°It was reported that the Gilroys used


    to be doctors abroad, except no one knows the exact country they had practiced in.¡±

 Chapter 692

    Chapter 692


    Chapter 692 Cats And Dogs


    After Curtis deposited his clothes into the wardrobe, he set the two suitcases in the corner.


    On the bed, the animals were ying with each other. When he turned around, he saw them


    asionally stepping onto Rayna''s legs and frowned slightly. ¡°I''m going to send them over to Robin''s


    ce tonight.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, Robin''s resigned voice was heard behind him. ¡°Please don''t, Mr.


    Faymon. I''m afraid of them.¡±


    ¡°Afraid?¡± Curtis lifted his eyebrow. ¡°Aren''t you ashamed of being scared of these small animals?¡±


    Before Robin could speak another word, he received a warning look from Curtis and zipped his mouth.


    Then he handed the agreement he drew up to Curtis. Upon epting the agreement, Curtis


    commanded, ¡°Go and check if there are any restaurants around.¡±


    ¡°Are we eating out?¡± Rayna inquired.


    ¡°There is no chef here.¡± Casually, Curtis put the agreement into the drawer of the bedside table. I doubt


    Cassidy''s a good cook.


    Then he turned to Robin. ¡°Also, check if there are any local chefs we can hire to prepare meals for us


    during our stay here. I want someone who can cook well.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I''ll do it right now,¡± Robin responded before leaving.


    Rayna, Curtis, and the two animals were left in the room.


    ¡°I thought you would say you''ve already asked someone to find them.¡± Rayna grinned.


    As Curtis approached the bed, he stared at the animals. ¡°How about we send them to Robin''s room


    now?¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Later.¡± In response, she also glimpsed at one of them and caressed the animal''s fur. ¡°I don''t think it


    has recovered yet. Shouldn''t we bring it to the pet hospital?¡±


    She still hadn''t forgotten about Fluffy''s high body temperature.


    Nonchntly, he peered at the creatures and said, ¡°There''s no need to rush. It''s not that hot anymore,


    probably because of its ability to self-regte its temperature.¡±


    Rayna touched Fluffy''s wet nose; it was simr to the nose of cats and dogs. ¡°I guess so. I heard from


    others in the past that if the cat''s or dog''s nose is wet, it means it''s healthy.¡±


    Out of nowhere, she recalled she hadn''t given the two animals actual names yet, only ceholder


    names. ¡°How about we give the two of them proper names?¡± I can''t just keep calling them Fluffy and


    Furry. Those names don''t sound nice.


    Upon hearing that, Curtis frowned and swept his gaze past the furry creatures.


    When she raised her head, she saw him gazing at them, but only vaguely due to her poor eyesight.


    Thus, she wasn''t sure how he was feeling at the moment.


    ¡°What''s the matter? You don''t want to?¡± She pouted, expressing her dissatisfaction with Curtis.


    Staring at Rayna seriously, Curtis questioned, ¡°Are you really ready to keep them?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know what species they are, but I don''t think it''s a problem if we keep them since they''re so


    small. I bet it won''t cost much to feed them.¡± She loved furry creatures like the two in front of her. Ever


    since she was young, she had always wanted her own pet. However, her circumstances kept


    preventing her from doing so.


    Therefore, she wasn''t going to pass up the opportunity, especially when the animals she wanted to


    adopt belonged to a rare species.


    ¡°If you want pets, I can buy a cat or a dog for you after returning to UImrich.¡± Curtis tried to dissuade


    her from adopting those animals because, from his perspective, those two creatures were just wild


    animals.


    He would much rather she adopt animals that were specifically bred to be pets.


    Additionally, he was concerned about the babies. If they took in those two wild animals and an ident


    happened, it wouldn''t make anyone happy.


    Of course, Rayna understood what Curtis meant and what he was worried about. After contemting


    her decision, she suggested, ¡°We''ll keep them for now. Once we return to UImrich, we can talk about


    what happens next. We''lle up with some other way to handle this matter if things don''t work out in


    the end.¡±


    Seeing that she had capitted, he replied, ¡°As you wish, then.¡±


    He didn''t want to put her in a bad mood over that matter because he was afraid it would affect her


    health, especially when her eyesight hadn''t recovered yet. ¡°As for names, I''ll ask Robin to find out if


    there are any species simr to these two first. I think it''s better if we name them properly after that.¡±


    ¡°Sounds good to me. I guess we''ll give them amazing names a littleter.¡± As Rayna spoke, she


    rubbed Fluffy''s chin and teased it.


    During the night, the calm skies suddenly turned stormy as lightning crackled.


    When the two creatures heard the thunderps, they were so frightened that they hid in a corner.


    Rayna stepped away from the bed and stood in front of the window. Narrowing her eyes at the sky, she


    saw dark clouds. As she breathed, she could sense the dreariness in the air. ¡°It seems like it''s about to


    rain again soon.¡±


    It was at that moment Curtis entered the room with a water bottle. In response to seeing her standing in


    front of the window, he advised, ¡°Don''t stand there. The wind''s pretty strong right now. You''ll catch a


    cold.¡±


    While speaking, he closed the windows slightly.


    ¡°Is there someone cooking in the kitchen right now?¡± She could smell the fragrance of food at the


    window.


    ¡°Mhm. Robin couldn''t find any restaurants nearby, so I asked him to hire a skilled local cook. After he


    negotiated the cook''s pay, he brought her here,¡± Curtis informed while he removed two small bowls


    from a bag and poured some cat food into one of them.


    Upon seeing the cat food in his hand, Rayna inquired, ¡°I thought there weren''t any pet shops nearby?¡±


    ¡°Robin drove over a dozen kilometers to buy them at the city center.¡± After he set the food bowl down


    near where the animals were, he ced the other bowl on the ground and filled it with water.


    Furry raised its nose and caught the scent of food in the air. Upon ncing at the humans, it timidly


    approached the food bowl.


    Rayna noticed the two creatures kept sniffing. Clearly, they smelled something that grabbed their


    attention. Thus, she asked curiously, ¡°What cat food did Robin buy for them? Is there meat inside?¡±


    Without dy, Curtis lifted the bag of cat food and read its description. ¡°There are freeze-dried quail


    meat and eggs inside.¡±


    That sounds like quality cat food. She smiled. ¡°Robin''s such a thoughtful guy.¡±


    ¡°He keeps a dog and a cat in his house,¡± he exined. ¡°I bet he spends half his sry on pet food


    alone.¡±


    That elicited a chuckle from her. ¡°Why do you sound like you''re worried about his money?¡±


    In response, he knitted his eyebrows a little. ¡°I''m not. However, whenever his mother bumped into me,


    she wouldin about how he couldn''t find a suitable girlfriend and would ask me to introduce a girl


    to him.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I can''t believe she requested her son''s boss to find a partner for her son. I must say, she''s quite


    amusing.¡± At that point, Rayna was very invested in the story. ¡°What happened next?¡±


    ¡°I asked the secretarial department to introduce someone to him. However, because the woman they


    found didn''t like cats or dogs and even asked Robin to give away his pets, he just left halfway through


    his date. He didn''t even pay for his coffee!¡± Curtis continued the story in the bathroom as he wanted to


    wash his hands. ¡°I unintentionally overheard the story when the employees in the secretarial


    department were chatting about it.¡±

 Chapter 693

    Chapter 693


    Chapter 693 High Achiever Cook


    ¡°For the next few days after that, whenever Robin spent time with me outside the office, he would


    carefully observe me and ask if I nned to rece him.¡± Curtis seldom talked about matters


    concerning thepany or its employees because he disliked gossiping. His retelling of Robin''s story


    was an exception.


    He turned to Rayna and resumed, ¡°That''s why I said we should let Robin take care of them because he


    has relevant experience and because he likes them.¡±


    ¡°He likes them?¡± That confounded her a little. ¡°But didn''t he say he''s afraid of them in the hotel earlier?


    I don''t think sending them to his ce is a good idea.¡± I''ll feel bad if we do it without gaining his


    permission.


    ¡°That''s because these are wild animals. They''re different from domestic ones. He''lle around to like


    them after taking care of them for a few days,¡± assured Curtis.


    Robin, who was busy starting a fire in the kitchen downstairs, suddenly sneezed.


    ¡°In that case, I guess we''ll let him take care of them. It''s not easy for me to do it anyway with my poor


    eyesight.¡± As Rayna spoke, she turned to the furry creatures and saw them still eating the cat food.


    ¡°They seem to like the food. At the very least, they aren''t picky about it.¡±


    Upon turning to the animals, Curtis saw them enjoying themselves in the corner. However, when his


    line of sightnded on the untouched cat food in the bowl, the edges of his mouth twitched.


    The freeze-dried bits on top of the cat food had all been eaten by the two animals. Thinking there would


    be more inside the bowl, the animals used their noses to shove the cat food away. Even after the cat


    food was scattered all over the floor, they still didn''t see another freeze-dried bit of meat.


    ¡°It seems like... they are a little picky.¡± After staring at the cat food on the floor, she carefully peered at


    Curtis and saw a scowl on his countenance.


    Fearing he would be so enraged that he would toss the animals out of the building, she grabbed


    his arm and said, ¡°Let''s head downstairs. I want to see what''s for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± He put his arm around Rayna and left, leaving the animals inside the bedroom.


    Inside the kitchen, Yasmin kept circling the hired cook and staring at the food on the stove while


    gulping.


    Cassidy stood at the kitchen entrance and watched the girl move around. With her arms crossed, she


    grumbled, ¡°She''s really just working for anyone willing to pay her, huh?¡±


    The cook Robin hired was the daughter-inw of a local family. Supposedly, she didn''t have time to


    work a full-time job because she was busy caring for her baby. Therefore, when she heard Robin was


    recruiting a cook, she immediately rmended herself.


    Preparing meals in the Gilroy residence allowed her to earn some ie. After serving a meal, she


    could just return home and continue caring for her child without issues.


    After Curtis brought Rayna downstairs, he wanted her to wait in the dining room, but she wanted to


    look around in the kitchen.


    When they arrived at the entrance, they saw Cassidy leaning against the door and enjoying sunflower


    seeds. Upon hearing their footsteps, Cassidy turned around, nced at them, approached Rayna, and


    pulled thetter closer to her.


    Curtis frowned after ncing at the empty spot next to him.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Confused, Rayna peered at Cassidy, who was acting mysteriously.


    ¡°Look at the cook your man hired.¡± Cassidy visibly shifted her line of sight toward the cook.


    Upon doing the same, Rayna saw a slender young woman working in the kitchen. Softly, she


    remarked, ¡°She looks very young.¡±


    ¡°I know, right?¡± Cassidy pouted. ¡°She''s even a high-achiever.¡±


    In response, Rayna nced at Curtis and saw him eyeing the cook in the kitchen.


    Secondster, she looked away and inquired, ¡°Unmarried?¡±


    ¡°No. She''s married, and her child''s a year old. She usually takes care of her kid in her house,¡± Cassidy


    disclosed as she tossed the sunflower seed shells into the nearby trashcan.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Rayna nodded. ¡°Is she a local?¡±


    ¡°Her inws are locals. She''s from the city.¡± Then Cassidy whispered, ¡°Keep a close eye on your man.¡±


    Rayna furrowed her eyebrows slightly and smirked. ¡°I don''t need to.¡±


    Recognizing that Rayna didn''t believe her, Cassidy tactfully left onest reminder for the former. ¡°I trust


    my gut.¡±


    Then she left.


    Still standing in the same spot, Rayna noticed Curtis seemed interested in what was going on in the


    kitchen. Instead of disturbing him, she returned to the living room.


    Upon arriving at her destination, she saw the animalsing out from the corner of the stairs. ¡°Why


    are you two here?¡±


    As she bent down, Furry darted toward her.


    She then carried it to the couch and sat.


    Fluffy followed her andy next to her on the furniture.


    When Rayna touched Furry''s stomach, she realized it was bulging. It was the same for Fluffy. ¡°You two


    ate a lot, huh?¡±


    Meanwhile, Curtis had just realized Rayna was gone.


    Thus, he entered the living room and asked, ¡°Why did you leave?¡±


    ¡°I was getting tired of standing,¡± Rayna answered without lifting her eyes away from the animals she


    was ying with.


    I can tell she''s angry, but why? Just as he was about to ask her, the gates were mmed open.


    ¡°Cassidy!¡± A furious white-haired man burst into the residence.


    ¡°Someone''s here?¡± She grabbed Furry and was ready to stand up.


    ¡°Wait here. I''ll check out the situation.¡± Without dy, Curtis strode toward the entrance and saw a few


    middle-aged men standing in the courtyard. Their leader was a well-built old man with white hair.


    Yasmin, who also heard the noise, approached themotion. However, she was instantly spooked by


    the sight of the people in the courtyard and hid in the living room.


    Cassidy, who was handling medicinal herbs in the warehouse, ambled toward the source of the


    commotion when she heard someone yelling her name. Upon seeing the old man, she frowned. ¡°Why


    are you here, Old Mr. Rodriguez? Looking all angry, too.¡±


    Coldly, she swept her gaze past the others in the courtyard and spat, ¡°I have guests right now! Please


    visit another day if you have an issue to settle with me.¡±


    ¡°Where did you trick Stanford to?¡± A woman''s voice rang out. Then, the men made way for the voice''s


    owner to step into the courtyard, who was a woman in traditional clothing with a ponytail, big eyes, and


    thick eyebrows. She was staring at Cassidy with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Stanford?¡± Cassidy frowned and thought about it. Wait, I remember Yasmin telling Stanford I went to


    Mount Moyan. It can''t be... ¡°He''s not at home?¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Obviously! Why would wee here if he''s home?¡± One of the middle-aged men red at Cassidy


    while the woman stared at her pitifully. The woman said, ¡°He still hasn''te back yet.¡±


    ¡°If he''s not back, then call him.¡± Cassidy intensely disliked the woman in front of her. Why does she


    always look so aggrieved? She makes me look like I bullied her.

 Chapter 694

    Chapter 694


    Chapter 694 Hellfire Bird


    ¡°I did, but the call wouldn''t connect,¡± the woman choked out. ¡°The weather report said a storm''s about


    to arrive. Did he go to the mountain to find you?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Cassidy felt her face flush slightly. I didn''t think he would take Yasmin''s words


    seriously!


    ¡°I don''t know. Although, since you lot can''t find him, you should call the police.¡± Then she turned


    around, ready to return to the warehouse to grab something.


    ¡°Do you have any shame at all, Cassidy?¡± Another woman, visibly older than the first, mored,


    ¡°Stanford''s already engaged to Ang, yet you keep trying to seduce him!¡±


    In response, Cassidy gazed at the people in the courtyard coldly. ¡°Please do not speak nonsense like


    that, Ms. Banner. You say I''m the one who seduced him, but have you ever considered that he''s the


    one whoes over here every day to harass me?¡±


    ¡°If you hadn''t seduced him, he wouldn''t have ignored Ang and kept visiting you! You''re just like your


    dead mother, seducing men all the time merely because you''re a little skilled at treating people''s


    ailments!¡± Emily Bannerpletely ignored what Cassidy said and continued, ¡°Everyone in this area


    knows your mother married your father after she got pregnant! Before she even met his parents or got


    engaged, she slept with him!¡±


    If looks could kill, Cassidy''s cold scowl would''ve in Emily.


    ¡°I dare you to say that again!¡± She stomped toward Ang Palmer and Emily before barking frigidly,


    ¡°Believe it or not, I can kill that stupid son of yours without even stepping foot onto the mountain!¡±


    In response, Emily raised her head. It was pretty obvious she doubted Cassidy''s words. ¡°If you''re that


    powerful, your family wouldn''t have fallen from grace.¡±


    ¡°Well, since you don''t believe me, I''ll give you a demonstration.¡± The moment Cassidy ended her


    sentence, she blew the whistle around her neck.


    Due to Cassidy''s whistling, the stormy weather appeared significantly eerier.


    As Curtis stood at the entrance, he shifted his sight toward the ck skies and saw a cloud of unknown


    birds flocking toward the courtyard before circling above it.


    ¡°What kind of bird is that?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°They look like bald eagles, but not really? They seem to resemble crows a little.¡±


    ¡°Those are hellfire birds.¡± Yasmin cowered in the corner while hugging her head. ¡°In this ce,


    whenever hellfire birds appear, it means someone''s about to die!¡±


    Rayna and Curtis were slightly taken aback when they heard that.


    ¡°Stop blowing it!¡± Ang''s attempt at snatching Cassidy''s whistle was foiled when thetter


    sidestepped her. Right as the middle-aged men were about to approach Cassidy, they all heard a


    familiar voiceing from the outside. ¡°I found the Alpson, Cassidy! I found it!¡±


    Promptly, everyone shifted their attention toward the entrance and saw a man covered in mud trudging


    into the courtyard with something in his hand. That something was a nt with a flower bud at the top.


    Cassidy was slightly stunned upon seeing the nt.


    As he spoke, he arrived in front of her. ¡°I even pulled its roots out so you can cultivate them instead of


    looking for more on the mountain in the future.¡±


    The man happily handed the Alpson to her, but she pped it away.


    After staring at the herb that dropped to the ground, Stanford Rodriguez confusedly turned to Cassidy.


    ¡°What are you doing, Cassidy?¡±


    ¡°Don''t you dare go overboard, Cassidy Gilroy!¡± Emily strutted toward Cassidy with the intention of


    confronting the younger woman upon witnessing that scene. To her surprise, Cassidy just shoved her


    away.


    Losing her bnce, Emily stumbled to the ground. Hastily, Stanford helped his mother up and stared at


    Cassidy with dissatisfaction. ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Without dy, Cassidy grabbed his wrist, pinned it to a nearby pir, and shed the back of his hand


    with a knife that was hanging on a wall next to her.


    ¡°Stanford!¡± Ang yelled. Just as she was about to approach him, she was stunned to see ck blood


    flowing out of his wound.


    ¡°That''s not Alpson. It''s Dita.¡± Calmly, Cassidy shifted her attention to his gloved left hand. ¡°You''re lucky


    that only one of your hands is ungloved. If both were infected with Dita''s sap, you''d be dead on your


    way back home.¡±


    ¡°Dita!¡± The people in the courtyard eximed before distancing themselves further away from the nt.


    Someone even left the courtyard entirely.


    ¡°You should be thankful that this is only a bud. If it were blooming, you''d be knocking on Hades'' doors


    the moment you touched its petals.¡± Cassidy squeezed almost all the ck blood out of Stanford''s


    hand before letting him go. ¡°Wait here.¡±


    Without dy, she grabbed a ceramic bottle of medicine from the warehouse. ¡°Give me your hand.¡±


    As he did what she asked, he gazed intently at her with a touch of joy in his eyes.


    She popped the bottle open and warned, ¡°It''ll be painful.¡±


    ¡°I''m a big man. I can handle a little pain,¡± he assured smugly. ¡°Do it.¡±


    As the edges of her mouth curved upward imperceptibly, she directly poured the bottle''s content onto


    his wound.


    Stanford proceeded to shriek so loudly that even the birds on the mountain were startled.


    Inside the house, Curtis covered Rayna''s ears, but he couldn''t block Stanford''s voice out entirely.


    ¡°I bet Cassidy did it on purpose.¡± She chuckled.


    ¡°I can tell she''s a vindictive person.¡±


    ¡°What, you don''t like someone like her?¡±


    ¡°No, because you''re the only person I like.¡± Curtis stared at her as she did the same. ¡°As an outsider, I


    don''t think it''s an issue as long as people don''t do bad stuff.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm. Sure.¡± Rayna pouted. Just as she turned around, she noticed the cook was serving food on


    the table. She remarked with amazement, ¡°Wow, I can''t believe she''s so fast!¡±


    Curtis saw the dishes at the dining table as well and said, ¡°Let''s eat.¡±


    Then he pulled Rayna by her hand into the dining room.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, Mrs. Faymon,¡± the cook greeted upon meeting the couple.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Rayna replied before patting Curtis'' hand. ¡°Call Yasmin over to eat.¡±


    Before he could do that, the girl walked in. ¡°Can we eat now?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The cook patted Yasmin''s head. Then she smiled at the couple. ¡°There are still a few more


    dishes in the kitchen. I''ll bring them out.¡±


    In response, Curtis waved. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Rayna then sat at the dining table with him at her side.

 Chapter 695

    Chapter 695


    Chapter 695 Vampire


    ¡°Drink some soup first.¡± Curtis served a bowl of mushroom soup to Rayna. ¡°It''s a bit hot, so be careful.¡±


    Sitting across from the couple, Yasmin halted her process of grabbing food and gazed at them.


    ¡°You should eat first. Otherwise, the food''s going to turn cold.¡± Rayna stopped Curtis when he tried


    putting food on her te.


    ¡°It''s fine.¡± As he spoke, he removed the shell of the shrimp in his hand.


    Yasmin nced at the shrimp in front of Rayna and then at Curtis as though she was thinking about


    something.


    Upon entering the dining room and seeing Yasmin already sitting at the dining table, Cassidy pulled the


    girl''s ear. ¡°Why didn''t you tell me dinner was served? You''re getting bolder recently, eh?¡±


    ¡°Because I thought you were busy!¡± Yasmin replied. ¡°Have they left?¡±


    ¡°Yes. What, do you think I''m going to ask them to stay for dinner?¡± Cassidy sat at the table and gulped


    as she gazed at the delicious dishes. Speedily, she grabbed a piece of chicken and ate it. ¡°Oh, wow,


    this is great.¡±


    She proceeded to try a bite of every dish and praised them all.


    After surveying the room, Rayna asked, ¡°Where''s Robin?¡±


    ¡°He applied for leave. I don''t know where he went,¡± Curtis informed indifferently.


    In response, she raised her eyebrow and drank her soup.


    Out of nowhere, she thought about the woman who washed Furry back in the hotel. ¡°Was the woman


    who helped wash Furry earlier a local?¡±


    ¡°Robin was the one who found her. I didn''t ask him,¡± Curtis answered inly.


    Frowning, Rayna questioned, ¡°Don''t you care about your subordinate at all? Aren''t you worried he may


    get into an ident? This is a long-distance trip, after all.¡±


    ¡°He''s an adult, not a child.¡± As he spoke, he put some crab meat on her te and remarked, ¡°There is


    crab meat on the left side of your te.¡±


    Cassidy and Yasmin exchanged a look and shrugged resignedly.


    Not long after, the cook returned to the dining room, holding a tray with a pretty huge pot sitting on it.


    ¡°Be careful; it''s hot. Make some space for me, please,¡± she warned as she approached the couple with


    the tray.


    Promptly, Cassidy stood and grabbed the tray. ¡°Their side of the table is full. Put it on my side. There is


    plenty of space here.¡±


    The cook didn''t immediately let the tray go as she nced at the cold expression on Cassidy''s


    countenance. ¡°Okay. Be careful, then. It''s heavy.¡±


    ¡°This is nothingpared to the baskets I have to carry while gathering medicinal herbs on the


    mountain.¡± As Cassidy spoke, she seized the tray and ced the pot, as well as a few other dishes, in


    the middle of the dining table.


    ¡°There aren''t any more dishes?¡± Yasmin asked the cook with a dash of mischief in her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, no.¡± Upon removing her anti-scalding gloves, she looked at them. ¡°If... there''s nothing else, I''ll be


    heading home now.¡±


    Curtis was lowering his head and putting more food on Rayna''s te as he dismissed the cook. ¡°Mhm,


    you can go back now.¡±


    For a moment, Rayna halted her movements and glimpsed at him before resuming her meal.


    In response to seeing that, Cassidy and Yasmin exchanged a nce and pouted.


    ¡°Since you''re familiar with the ce, can you hire another cook tomorrow, Cassidy?¡± Curtis requested


    as he wiped his fingers clean with a napkin.


    That stunned Cassidy slightly. ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°Aren''t you a local?¡± He then shifted his attention from her to Yasmin. ¡°Or maybe you want to do it


    instead?¡±


    The girl''s eyes glinted. ¡°What''s in it for me?¡±


    ¡°You''ll get something in return for your efforts.¡± A warm grin was set on his countenance. ¡°Or you two


    can work together.¡±


    ¡°Tell us what we''re getting first.¡± Cassidy was enthused as well. ¡°Just to make sure you''re not going to


    scam us.¡±


    ¡°I''ll ask Robin to let you two know when he returns.¡± Upon wrapping up his sentence, Curtis continued


    dining.


    ¡°Jeez, don''t keep us in suspense!¡± Promptly, she turned her attention to Rayna. ¡°Say something,


    Isabelle!¡±


    Rayna raised her head and disclosed, ¡°I don''t know what he''s going to give you two.¡±


    Cassidy''s hand trembled when she heard that. Without caring about how Curtis would react at all, she


    eximed, ¡°Isabelle!¡±


    ¡°I really don''t know. If I knew, I''d tell you.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡± Cassidy then stuffed some vegetables from a dish into her mouth and realized it was bitter.


    ¡°What the h*ll? Why is there bitter gourd in this?¡±


    Hastily, she bolted out of the dining room and spat everything in her mouth into the courtyard''s


    trashcan.


    ¡°Holy cr*p! What kind of insane person mixes bitter gourd into a dish like that?¡± She began using the


    water from a nearby tap to wash the bitter taste away from her tongue.


    The cook exited the living room at just the right time and heard what Cassidy said. ¡°Remember to pay


    attention to your food while eating.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    In response, Cassidy spewed out the water in her mouth, stood in front of the pond, and snorted coldly


    at the cook. ¡°B*tch!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The cook strode toward Cassidy, intending to argue with thetter. Out of nowhere, her mother-


    inw shouted her name from the outside. ¡°Are you inside, Ashley?¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± Ashley Wayne responded, tidied her long hair, and left the courtyard.


    Outside the building, an old woman in in clothing was carrying a basket. When she saw Ashley, she


    asked, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ashley nced at the old woman. ¡°Let''s go.¡±


    Then she walked ahead of her mother-inw.


    Cassidy stood at the entrance, watching the two women leave while rolling her eyes in disdain. ¡°I


    thought she was the epitome of wealth and beauty. Turns out she''s just an abominable vampire!¡±


    ¡°Who are you talking about, Ms. Cassidy?¡± Robin asked as he arrived next to her because he didn''t


    see anyone in the direction she was staring at.


    His sudden voice startled her. In response, she patted her chest to calm herself down and shouted,


    ¡°You scared the daylights out of me! Are you a cat or something?¡±


    He rubbed his nose and was ready to enter the courtyard.


    ¡°Where did you go? What''s this on your shirt?¡± As Cassidy spoke, she plucked a strand of white fur


    from his clothes. Upon close inspection, she realized it belonged to a cat. ¡°Did you visit a pet shop?¡±


    Robin grinned while scratching his head.


    The edges of her mouth twitched as she let go of the cat fur. ¡°I can smell happy hormones.¡±


    Then she stepped past him and entered the house.


    Inside the living room, the two animals were ying with each other. She wasn''t paying attention as


    she ambled in, allowing Furry to leap straight into her embrace from the couch.


    ¡°Ah! Get it off of me!¡± She was rooted to the spot as she stared at Robin. ¡°Take it away from me now!


    Do it!¡±

 Chapter 696

    Chapter 696


    Chapter 696 Tension With The Neighbors


    Robin approached Cassidy, an exasperated smile apparent as he plucked Furry, which was clinging to


    her. ¡°Aren''t girls typically fond of furry stuff? Howe you''re so terrified of them?¡±


    ¡°Who said girls had to like such things?¡± Cassidy gave him a death re as she dashed upstairs while


    muttering, ¡°I have to take a shower right now.¡±


    Robin''s lips quirked as he stood with Furry in his arms. He nced down at it and noticed its belly was


    bulging. ¡°Have you grown chubbier, or have you simply overate?¡±


    He reached out to touch its stomach and felt a bump on it. ¡°What''s this?¡±


    Robin took a seat on the couch and gently felt for the bump. He realized it was mobile and was located


    underneath Furry''s skin, which meant it had been imnted.


    ¡°Is it a chip?¡± He turned on the torchlight function on his phone and shone it on Furry''s stomach as he


    continued examining it. ¡°Certainly seems like it.¡±


    ¡°But chips for animals shouldn''t be this big. I can''t believe someone would imnt such a humungous


    chip inside something as tiny as you. Imagine how painful it''d be!¡± Robin ranted as he snapped a shot


    of Furry''s abdomen and sent it to someone along with a message: Please help me verify whether this


    bump is a chip or not.


    He ced Furry on the ground and got to his feet once the message was sent.


    ¡°You''re back! Did you have fun today?¡± Rayna had heard Robin''s voice from inside the house. Her


    eyes gleamed with amusement as he walked toward her.


    Curtis'' eyes twitched as he caught sight of the white fur sticking onto Robin.


    Robin rubbed his neck sheepishly. ¡°You jest, Mrs. Faymon.¡±


    Rayna gave Curtis a meaningful look. ¡°It seems like you''ll need to prepare a mary gift soon.¡±


    Robin''s face flushed. ¡°You misunderstood, Mrs. Faymon, I was simply lending a helping hand.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Rayna wiped her lips with a napkin and barely concealed the humor on her face. ¡°It''d be great


    if you managed to find a wife you truly fancy during your trip here. You may inform the matchmaker to


    make the necessary arrangements. I''m sure your mother would love to hear of it.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Faymon...¡± Robin attempted to exin but feared that his efforts were futile. ¡°Mr. Faymon!¡±


    Robin expected his boss to speak on his behalf. Curtis'' words, however, dashed his hopes. ¡°She might


    be a little too young for marriage. It''d be best to wait a year or two, but that doesn''t stop you from being


    engaged beforehand.¡±


    ¡°You guys...¡± Robin was rendered speechless. His gazended on Yasmin.


    ¡°Stop looking at me! I''m far too young for that!¡± Yasmin stared at the sullen Robin innocently.


    At that, Rayna choked on the shrimp that she was eating.


    Curtis quickly handed a ss of water to her and cast Robin an icy re. ¡°Get out!¡±


    Robin wisely turned to leave.


    Yasmin drank her mushroom soup as she regarded Curtis and Rayna.


    A shrill cry shattered thete night silence.


    Both Curtis and Rayna were awoken by the miserable wailing.


    Several cries sounded in quick session after that.


    ¡°What in the world is going on?¡± Rayna wondered blearily as Curtis switched on the bedsidemp. She


    shielded her eyes from the ring light as her eyes couldn''t adapt to the sudden change in brightness.


    Yasmin''s choked sobs sounded from the corridor. ¡°Ms. Cassidy, Ms. Cassidy.¡±


    Cassidy rose to her feet and opened the door to the room. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°T-The father-inw of the chef who came today just passed away.¡± Yasmin sniveled.


    ¡°How did youe to know that?¡± Cassidy frowned as she inquired.


    ¡°I heard of it from the streets,¡± Yasmin exined frantically.


    ¡°Oh, I''d forgotten your bedroom is situated right next to the streets and how loud the voices of those old


    folks can be!¡± Cassidy ran her hand through her messy bed hair. ¡°Go back to sleep. It isn''t so surprising


    to hear that someone has passed on.¡±


    ¡°I-I don''t w-want to! I-I''m scared!¡± Yasmin clung to her pillow and gave Cassidy a pitiful look. ¡°Their


    voices are so loud! I even heard some of them scolding you!¡±


    ¡°Me? Whatever for?¡± Cassidy grimaced as she couldn''tprehend why she''d be the target of


    their nder.


    ¡°T-They imed that you caused the death by summoning the hellfire birds!¡± Yasmin broke into tears.


    ¡°Do you believe that?¡± Cassidy crossed her arms and looked Yasmin down cially.


    ¡°I...¡± Yasmin''s eyes were red. She was at a loss. ¡°My granddad was¡ª¡±


    ¡°Yasmin, how many times do I have to repeat that your grandfather was not abducted by the hellfire


    birds and was murdered?¡± Cassidy sighed heavily as she attempted to console the fearful Yasmin.


    ¡°Come now. You cane and sleep in my room. I''ll go outside and take a look.¡± With that, she turned


    to put on a jacket before making her way downstairs.


    ¡°Did one of the senior folks pass on?¡± Rayna had overheard part of Cassidy''s conversation with


    Yasmin.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Curtis responded. He advanced in the direction of the window and took in the busy street. He


    saw Cassidy opening the door before heading a short distance away.


    ¡°Hellfire birds...¡± Rayna muttered, ¡°Is this type of bird really capable of heralding death?¡±


    Curtis angled his body toward her, a dark look appearing in his eyes. ¡°Perhaps. There are still plenty of


    mysteries in this world.¡±


    ¡°I doubt it,¡± Rayna said solemnly. ¡°I believe that it''s most likely due to man-made causes.¡± The same


    applied to the parasite in her body.


    The blood parasite, hellfire birds, Serekos, serendipity grass, and the Burke family seemed to belong to


    a bygone era.


    Rayna couldn''t help surmising whether there were people sewing chaos in her life. Nheless, she


    kept her musings to herself.


    If that was the case, what was their motivation? Rayna began analyzing the recent happenings.


    Curtis lowered his eyes to Rayna''s grave expression as she mulled over her thoughts and thought she


    disagreed with him. ¡°Rayna, Rayna?¡±


    Rayna came to at Curtis'' voice. ¡°What''s up?¡±


    ¡°I''d like to ask you that myself. Distracted?¡± Curtis queried lightly.


    ¡°You''re right.¡± Rayna answered after a beat, ¡°You should ask Robin to apany Cassidy. It''s


    dangerous for a girl to head out alone at such an hour. Besides, an elderly had just passed away. I


    worry for her safety.¡±


    Rayna was filled with a sense of dread as she was reminded of the group of neighbors that had


    knocked on their doors.


    It was evident that Cassidy wasn''t on good terms with her neighbors. As such, Rayna wondered how


    she usually coped with their tense rtionships alone.

 Chapter 697

    Chapter 697


    chapter 697 Unnatural Deaths


    Curtis smoothed out the nkets beside Rayna and said, ¡°It''s still early. Get some rest. I''ve arranged


    for someone to apany her, so don''t worry.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rayna nodded before burrowing herself under the sheets.


    Curtis left the bed and walked to the open window. He nced at the street outside and saw a few


    brightly lit houses in the distance. The sounds of anguished wails drifted from the same direction.


    He closed the window and returned to the side of the bed. ¡°I''m heading outside to see what''s going on.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Be careful,¡± replied Rayna.


    Curtis grabbed a jacket off the coat rack before leaving the bedroom.


    Yasmin, who had been in Cassidy''s room, heard footsteps descending the stairs. She jumped off the


    bed and opened the door. When she saw that Curtis had gone downstairs, she made a beeline for


    Rayna''s room and twisted the doorknob.


    Rayna heard someone opening her bedroom door and asked, ¡°Who''s there?¡±


    ¡°It''s me... Yasmin.¡± She stood in the doorway with a pillow to her chest and asked timidly, ¡°Can Ie


    in?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Rayna sat up in her bed and gestured to an empty spot beside her.


    Yasmin walked into the room and climbed onto the bed. When she was close enough, Rayna patted


    the girl and asked, ¡°Can''t fall asleep?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm. I''m scared,¡± mumbled the girl. She instinctively leaned into Rayna forfort.


    Then, Yasmin said through sobs, ¡°Ms. Cassidy lured out the hellfire birds in the day, and now someone


    is dead. They will surely kill Ms. Cassidy over this!¡±


    Rayna was perplexed by the girl''s words. ¡°Yasmin, at the end of the day, hellfire birds are just birds.


    Why are birds revered like legendary beings?¡±


    Yasmin raised her head at Rayna''s question and asked, ¡°Don''t you believe in the myth, Ms. Belle?¡±


    ¡°Well, I don''t fully believe it. We''re in a scientific era. I know there are still things that science cannot


    exin, but I tend to believe in science more. Is there some story behind the hellfire birds?¡±


    The girl began recounting her memories of hellfire birds. ¡°I don''t know the whole story, but the people in


    the vige have always said that death is imminent when a hellfire bird appears. This saying has been


    around for many years. I didn''t quite believe it myself until an incident three years ago. Ms. Cassidy


    and I hiked up the mountains and identally disturbed a hellfire bird resting in the forest. The next


    day, someone in the vige died.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps that''s nothing more than coincidence.¡± Rayna was not convinced by her exnation.


    Yasmin shook her head in disagreement. ¡°It''s not a coincidence. The person who died had w marks


    from a hellfire bird on his body, and it was right across his chest.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    She took Rayna''s hand and ced it over her heart. ¡°Hellfire birds kill humans by attacking their


    hearts.¡±


    ¡°Their hearts?¡± The more Rayna heard, the more convinced she was that the truth was far from the


    vigers'' myths.


    Rayna shared her suspicions with Yasmin. ¡°If a bird attacked a human, why wouldn''t the victim defend


    himself? Or shout for help? How could a bird be so powerful?¡±


    ¡°A hellfire bird only attacks deep in the night when its target is sound asleep,¡± Yasmin exined. ¡°Some


    people also said that there are monsters helping the hellfire birds during their attack, which is why the


    victims would never wake up.¡±


    ¡°What if the person was just drugged?¡±


    Yasmin hugged the pillow tighter and said, ¡°I wouldn''t know about that.¡±


    ¡°Doesn''t anyone in the vige report these mysterious deaths to the police?¡±


    ¡°We''ve tried, but even the police im that it was a hellfire bird''s doing!¡± Yasmin sighed in resignation.


    Rayna''s confusion only grew. ¡°Are the police even qualified to determine the cause of death? What


    about the medical examiner?¡±


    ¡°What''s a medical examiner? Is that like a coroner?¡± asked Yasmin.


    Rayna nodded. ¡°Yes. That''s what it means.¡±


    ¡°They''ve gotten a coroner involved in the past, but even he could not figure out the true cause of death.


    That''s why the vigers are even more certain that it was a hellfire bird''s doing.¡± Yasmin tugged on


    Rayna''s hand insistently.


    ¡°I see.¡± Rayna fell into deep thought. Something still felt off.


    She believed someone was using the myth to carry out the murders.


    A thought suddenly crossed Rayna''s mind. She asked Yasmin, ¡°Oh, right. Do you know who the person


    who passed away was?¡±


    ¡°I think it was one of the parents-inw of the chef who came today.¡± As she spoke, she curled deeper


    into Rayna''s arms.


    Rayna sensed her fear and lifted the sheets to let the girl dart inside. Then, she grabbed her phone


    from the bedside table and handed it to Yasmin. ¡°Help me call my husband.¡±


    Yasmin took the phone and keyed in the string of numbers that Rayna rattled out. The line immediately


    connected.


    Meanwhile, Curtis had just arrived at the well-lit doorway to the yard. He saw Robin standing behind


    Cassidy. He was about to approach them when his phone began vibrating with an iing call.


    Curtis immediately picked up the phone when he saw that Rayna was calling. ¡°What''s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Yasmin is in my room now. She just told me some things. I thought they were quite odd.¡±


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Curtis walked under the shelter of a big tree near the doorway instead of entering


    the yard.


    Rayna exined, ¡°Yasmin said people would mysteriously die whenever hellfire birds appeared. The


    birds apparently kill their victims by targeting their hearts, and the victims always have the w marks


    of a hellfire bird across their chests. That''s how the vige and the medical examiner came to believe


    that hellfire birds were responsible for all the unexined deaths.¡±


    A frown appeared on Curtis'' face. ¡°Do you suspect foul y?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Hellfire bird is just the name of a type of bird, yet the local police and medical examiner believe


    their involvement so readily. Don''t you find it strange?¡± Rayna voiced her doubts to her husband.


    She added, ¡°While residents of less-developed areas could buy into such myths, we''re talking about


    death here. If the police don''t bother checking for foul y or other factors and instantly point fingers at


    hellfire birds, are they even doing their jobs right?¡±


    After some thought, Curtis replied gravely, ¡°I''ll check it out. Don''t be so hung up on the incident, by the


    way. Even if something''s off about the situation, it has nothing to do with us.¡±


    ¡°But Cassidy...¡± Rayna continued anxiously, ¡°The hellfire birds that appeared this morning were lured


    out by Cassidy''s whistling.¡±


    He retorted, ¡°Cassidy has spent her whole life here. If she wasn''t confident, do you think she would try


    something so risky?¡±


    She found his exnation logical enough. ¡°You have a point. Why don''t youe back with Mr. Yeast


    and the others, then? Be careful.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Curtis hung up afterward and strode into the yard.


    When Robin noticed Curtising in, he rushed forward to stop thetter. ¡°Mr. Faymon, don''t look in


    that direction. The victim died in a rather eerie manner.¡±


    ¡°Eerie?¡± Curtis was intrigued by his assistant''s description.


    ¡°His eyes are wide open, almost as though he was literally frightened to death.¡± Robin had ascertained


    at first nce that the elderly victim had died of unnatural causes.


    ¡°Isn''t it because of hellfire birds?¡± Undeterred, Curtis peeped over Robin''s shoulder. All he saw was a


    human shape covered under a white sheet.


    ¡°What era are we in? Monsters and ghosts aren''t real. Pfft. It''s clearly a human''s doing.¡± Robin added


    disdainfully, ¡°I can''t believe everyone in the vige fell for that hellfire bird myth. Honestly, it''s really


    weird.¡±

 Chapter 698

    Chapter 698


    Chapter 698 Surrounded By Serekos


    Heering Robin''s words, Curtis pondered for e moment. He welked to the door with Robin. ¡°Go contect


    Theodore end esk him to send someone to investigete the situetion in Jeyfort, es well es to look into


    Cessidy''s femily situetion.¡±


    ¡°Okey. Is there enything else?¡± Robin enswered.


    After giving it some thought, Curtis edded, ¡°Send e few more bodyguerds who ere knowledgeeble in


    medicine over.¡±


    ¡°I''ll do thet right ewey.¡± Robin welked to e secluded eree et the side of the roed with his phone.


    Curtis stood et the mein gete end looked et the people gethered within the courtyerd. He messeged his


    temples instinctively when heering the criesing from within.


    Cessidy wes surrounded by people. She swept her icy geze ecross them before lowering her heed to


    look et the person who wes weeping. ¡°Isn''t his deeth music to your eers?¡±


    Heering thet, the person who wes weeping lifted her heed to glere fiercely et Cessidy. ¡°Cessidy, you


    ought to speek with e conscience. My femily member just died. Do you think thet I wouldn''t shed e


    single teer like you when someone in my femily dies?¡±


    ¡°Come on. I know you very well. You don''t heve to put on en ect in front of me. Since he''s deed, you


    ought to bury him since you must respect the deed.¡± As Cessidy''s words fell, she turned to welk out of


    the crowd.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Ashley stood up eggressively end pointed et Cessidy. ¡°Who here doesn''t know


    hellfire birds ere ineuspicious? You purposely lured the hellfire birds out efter getting med et the


    Rodriguez femily. Everyone here sew it!¡±


    ¡°I don''t deny thet. I edmit I did lure the hellfire birds here with my whistle.¡± Cessidy continued


    nonchelently, ¡°However, whet does your fether-in-lew''s deeth heve to do with me luring out the hellfire


    birds? Cen e bird the size of e sperrow kill someone?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ashley did not expect Cessidy to speek so bluntly. Cessidy went on, ¡°Ashley, you''re e high


    echiever in school. Are you not eble to estimete how dengerous e bird the size of e sperrow cen be to


    people?¡±


    ¡°But you lured out e whole bunch of them!¡± Ashley''s mother-in-lew wes still grieving the loss of her


    husbend. Her bloodshot eyes were fixed on Cessidy when she heerd Cessidy hed lured the hellfire


    birds out in the deytime.


    Cessidy messeged her temples in en ettempt to eese her fetigue. ¡°The hellfire birds move in e group


    during the deytime, end they only move seperetely et night. Isn''t this cleer to everyone? After ell, the


    hellfire birds heve elreedy resided in this town for severel generetions.¡±


    Hearing Robin''s words, Curtis pondered for a moment. He walked to the door with Robin. ¡°Go contact


    Theodore and ask him to send someone to investigate the situation in Jayfort, as well as to look into


    Cassidy''s family situation.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Is there anything else?¡± Robin answered.


    After giving it some thought, Curtis added, ¡°Send a few more bodyguards who are knowledgeable in


    medicine over.¡±


    ¡°I''ll do that right away.¡± Robin walked to a secluded area at the side of the road with his phone.


    Curtis stood at the main gate and looked at the people gathered within the courtyard. He massaged his


    temples instinctively when hearing the criesing from within.


    Cassidy was surrounded by people. She swept her icy gaze across them before lowering her head to


    look at the person who was weeping. ¡°Isn''t his death music to your ears?¡±


    Hearing that, the person who was weeping lifted her head to re fiercely at Cassidy. ¡°Cassidy, you


    ought to speak with a conscience. My family member just died. Do you think that I wouldn''t shed a


    single tear like you when someone in my family dies?¡±


    ¡°Come on. I know you very well. You don''t have to put on an act in front of me. Since he''s dead, you


    ought to bury him since you must respect the dead.¡± As Cassidy''s words fell, she turned to walk out of


    the crowd.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Ashley stood up aggressively and pointed at Cassidy. ¡°Who here doesn''t know


    hellfire birds are inauspicious? You purposely lured the hellfire birds out after getting mad at the


    Rodriguez family. Everyone here saw it!¡±


    ¡°I don''t deny that. I admit I did lure the hellfire birds here with my whistle.¡± Cassidy continued


    nonchntly, ¡°However, what does your father-inw''s death have to do with me luring out the hellfire


    birds? Can a bird the size of a sparrow kill someone?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ashley did not expect Cassidy to speak so bluntly. Cassidy went on, ¡°Ashley, you''re a high


    achiever in school. Are you not able to estimate how dangerous a bird the size of a sparrow can be to


    people?¡±


    ¡°But you lured out a whole bunch of them!¡± Ashley''s mother-inw was still grieving the loss of her


    husband. Her bloodshot eyes were fixed on Cassidy when she heard Cassidy had lured the hellfire


    birds out in the daytime.


    Cassidy massaged her temples in an attempt to ease her fatigue. ¡°The hellfire birds move in a group


    during the daytime, and they only move separately at night. Isn''t this clear to everyone? After all, the


    hellfire birds have already resided in this town for several generations.¡±


    After Cassidy''s words fell, the crowd could not rebuke her even though they felt that the appearance of


    the hellfire birds caused the death.


    ¡°Shouldn''t there be at least a dozen hellfire birds if they want to finish off an adult? Wouldn''t you and


    your mother-inw have witnessed it if a dozen hellfire birds attacked him? Wouldn''t you have called


    for help? Ashley, don''t think you can fool me easily like how you''re fooling others. You''re only a top


    student, whereas I''m a postgraduate student,¡± Cassidy continued, calmly stating her views on this


    matter.


    After she finished speaking, Cassidy pushed a few of the people blocking her away and walked out of


    the courtyard.


    ¡°You''re here to watch the show as well?¡± Cassidy immediately spotted Curtis, who was standing at the


    side. She was momentarily stunned. ¡°You left Isabelle at home to watch the show alone?¡±


    ¡°I came to take a look since Rayna said she was worried about you going out.¡± Curtis gave a briefThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    exnation since he could sense Cassidy''s displeasure from her tone. ¡°Let''s go back since everything


    is settled now.¡±


    ¡°Won''t there only be Isabelle and Yasmin at home then since you and Mr. Yeast are out?¡± Cassidy was


    very anxious aspared to Curtis'' calm demeanor.


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Curtis began feeling anxious when he saw Cassidy had a grim expression.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Cassidy roared at Curtis. Taking giant strides, she began running in the direction


    of the Gilroy residence.


    ¡°Yasmin, do you hear somethinging from the outside?¡± Rayna stretched out her hand to her side to


    pat Yasmin, who suddenly fell silent.


    Yasmin, who had already drifted off, woke up by her touch. She listened carefully to the noises outside.


    ¡°Maybe it''s the sound of the wind.¡±


    ¡°But it doesn''t sound like the wind.¡± Chills ran down Rayna''s spine as she listened to the noise that


    sounded like something was climbing.


    Yasmin listened to the noiseing from outside. Secondster, her expression changed dramatically.


    ¡°Oh no! Could the Serekos have gotten out again?¡±


    ¡°Didn''t you guys handle the Serekos already? How can they stille out?¡± Rayna asked in confusion.


    ¡°The medicine only keeps the Serekos in a dormant state. However, the current temperature at this


    time of year isn''t suitable for them to lie dormant.¡± As Yasmin spoke, she got up from the bed. Upon


    reaching the window, she lifted the curtains to look out.


    ¡°Oh my god! What are we going to do?¡± When Yasmin saw the sticky fluid stuck on the window, she


    stiffened.


    After Cossidy''s words fell, the crowd could not rebuke her even though they felt thot the oppeoronce of


    the hellfire birds coused the deoth.


    ¡°Shouldn''t there be ot leost o dozen hellfire birds if they wont to finish off on odult? Wouldn''t you ond


    your mother-in-low hove witnessed it if o dozen hellfire birds ottocked him? Wouldn''t you hove colled


    for help? Ashley, don''t think you con fool me eosily like how you''re fooling others. You''re only o top


    student, whereos I''m o postgroduote student,¡± Cossidy continued, colmly stoting her views on this


    motter.


    After she finished speoking, Cossidy pushed o few of the people blocking her owoy ond wolked out of


    the courtyord.


    ¡°You''re here to wotch the show os well?¡± Cossidy immediotely spotted Curtis, who wos stonding ot the


    side. She wos momentorily stunned. ¡°You left Isobelle ot home to wotch the show olone?¡±


    ¡°Ie to toke o look since Royno soid she wos worried obout you going out.¡± Curtis gove o brief


    explonotion since he could sense Cossidy''s displeosure from her tone. ¡°Let''s go bock since everything


    is settled now.¡±


    ¡°Won''t there only be Isobelle ond Yosmin ot home then since you ond Mr. Yeost ore out?¡± Cossidy wos


    very onxious ospored to Curtis'' colm demeonor.


    ¡°Whot''s wrong?¡± Curtis begon feeling onxious when he sow Cossidy hod o grim expression.


    ¡°Whot do you think?¡± Cossidy roored ot Curtis. Toking giont strides, she begon running in the direction


    of the Gilroy residence.


    ¡°Yosmin, do you heor somethinging from the outside?¡± Royno stretched out her hond to her side to


    pot Yosmin, who suddenly fell silent.


    Yosmin, who hod olreody drifted off, woke up by her touch. She listened corefully to the noises outside.


    ¡°Moybe it''s the sound of the wind.¡±


    ¡°But it doesn''t sound like the wind.¡± Chills ron down Royno''s spine os she listened to the noise thot


    sounded like something wos climbing.


    Yosmin listened to the noiseing from outside. Seconds loter, her expression chonged dromoticolly.


    ¡°Oh no! Could the Serekos hove gotten out ogoin?¡±


    ¡°Didn''t you guys hondle the Serekos olreody? How con they stille out?¡± Royno osked in confusion.


    ¡°The medicine only keeps the Serekos in o dormont stote. However, the current temperoture ot this


    time of yeor isn''t suitoble for them to lie dormont.¡± As Yosmin spoke, she got up from the bed. Upon


    reoching the window, she lifted the curtoins to look out.


    ¡°Oh my god! Whot ore we going to do?¡± When Yosmin sow the sticky fluid stuck on the window, she


    stiffened.


    ¡°Is it really those bugs?¡± Rayna appeared to be in disbelief. She lifted her nket and wanted to get out


    of bed. Just as her feet were about to touch the ground, she shrieked at the sight of a huge ck


    ¡°worm.¡±


    Yasmin saw that the Serekos was climbing into the room from the gap, so she quickly sprinted to the


    door to grab a nearby newspaper to seal it.


    ¡°H-How many of these things are there?¡± Rayna huddled near the headboard. Clearly, she was not


    able to deal with those soft creatures.


    ¡°I don''t know.¡± Yasmin scanned the surroundings, and she did not see the spare matches that were


    supposed to be in the room. ¡°Where are the spare matches that were supposed to be here?¡±


    ¡°Matches?¡± Rayna froze when she heard her. ¡°What matches?¡±


    ¡°The matches that were on the coffee table. There should have been some when you guys moved in.


    Ms. Cassidy ced them there specifically,¡± Yasmin exined.


    ¡°Are you going to burn it?¡± Rayna queried softly.


    ¡°Serekos can''t be burnt to death, but the fire can make them curl up. This will elerate their energy


    consumption, allowing it to progress into their dormant state.¡± As Yasmin spoke, she began looking for


    the matches under the coffee table.


    Shortly after, she found the matches. Yasmin lit a match and set fire to the Serekos.


    A crackling sound rang out in the room. It did not take long for the soft-bodied Serekos to curl up into a


    ball. It even spat out some mucus in an attempt to put out the fire on itself.


    Seeing that, Yasmin lit another two matches and surrounded the Serekos with them. Very quickly, the


    bug that was struggling became lifeless instantly.


    ¡°Is it in its dormant state?¡± Rayna asked, poking her head out. Her clouded vision fell on the puddle of


    ck spots on the ground.


    ¡°Yes. That''s right.¡± As Yasmin spoke, she wrapped the Serekos with the paper towel from the side. Just


    when she stood up to flush the Serekos in the bathroom''s toilet, Cassidy''s yelling could be heard in the


    courtyard.


    ¡°Fernando, stop being a jerk! Come out, you sh*t! I know you''re nearby!¡± Cassidy yelled under the night


    sky when she saw that there were Serekos everywhere.


    ¡°What the h*ll do you actually want?¡± Cassidy tiptoed inside. She took out her whip in the corridor while


    standing on her toes and making her way into the middle of the residence. With one foot on the stone


    table, she eximed, ¡°Fernando,e out! You dare to do such an hical thing, but you don''t dare


    to show yourself?¡±

 Chapter 699

    Chapter 699


    Chapter 699 Reappearance Of Serekos


    ¡°Why are there so many all of a sudden?¡± Standing at the main door, Curtis was stunned by the sight in


    front of him.


    ¡°It''s sea salt.¡± Cassidy gave her finger a sniff after brushing it across the door handle. ¡°It must have


    been Fernando!¡±


    Cassidy turned on her phone''s shlight and shone it on the house. ¡°These Serekos are new. They''re


    not the ones from my warehouse.¡± Not only could she see Serekos climbing the walls, but they had


    also reached the second-floor window and the roof.


    ¡°How are we going to get rid of them?¡± Curtis asked anxiously.


    ¡°The best way is to spray a chemical solution on them from a drone, causing them to go into


    hibernation. Going after them one by one is just too inefficient, especially those that have reached the


    rooftop.¡± Right after she exined, Cassidy hopped over the Serekos to enter the warehouse. Soon,


    she emerged with a massive sprayer and began showering the Serekos with the chemical solution


    inside.


    A short whileter, the crawling Serekos curled up and stopped moving.


    Just as Curtis skipped over the Serekos in an attempt to enter the building, Cassidy stopped him. ¡°If


    you go in now and lead them in, you''ll just cause a mess inside.¡±


    With that, Cassidy, carrying the sprayer on her back, aimed the nozzle at the door and began covering


    it with the chemical solution. Once she was done, she remarked, ¡°Wait a while before going in.¡±


    ¡°Will there be any upstairs?¡± Curtis asked in a deep voice, concerned about Rayna.


    ¡°Perhaps, but I don''t know. I haven''t checked upstairs.¡± Cassidy pumped the sprayer as she spoke.


    Once she got the pressure back up, she continued spraying the perimeter wall. ¡°As I can''t reach the


    roof, I would suggest that you don''t go up for now. Give Isabelle a call and remind her not to open the


    windows.¡±


    Curtis was already on the phone before she even finished.


    ¡°Are you back?¡± Inside the bedroom, Rayna was sitting on the bed together with Yasmin. Fearful of the


    Serekos entering again, neither of them dared to get out of bed.


    ¡°We are.¡± Phone in hand, Curtis asked in a reassuring voice, ¡°Are there any Serekos upstairs?¡±


    ¡°One of them crawled in just now, but Yasmin dealt with it,¡± Rayna replied softly. ¡°But there are a lot of


    them outside the window.¡±


    ¡°Don''t open the windows,¡± Curtis warned.


    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Rayna hummed in acknowledgment.


    Meanwhile, when Robin returned after speaking to Theodore over the phone, the sight of the ground


    covered with Serekos caused his hair to stand on end.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Robin was utterly terrified due to his phobia of worm-like creatures.


    ¡°Some b*stard has nted Serekos in the yard,¡± Cassidy exined in annoyance.


    ¡°Mr. Yeast, get someone to buy a drone right away. The faster, the better,¡± Curtis ordered. ¡°Now, go!¡±


    ¡°I''m on it!¡± Robin quickly returned to his car.


    ¡°It will take some time for them to buy the drone from town. You should rest with Yasmin for the time


    being.¡± Curtis spoke to Rayna in aforting tone.


    ¡°We can''t sleep.¡± Rayna, too, was fearful of slimy creatures. After one had entered earlier, she didn''t


    dare close her eyes anymore.


    ¡°Where are you? In the yard?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Standing at the entrance to the living room, Curtis stared at the Serekos with a grim look in his


    eyes. He then turned toward Cassidy and asked, ¡°Has the Serekos been nted here before?¡±


    ¡°Never.¡± Cassidy was gathering the motionless Serekos in a nylon bag. ¡°Besides, I have no idea what


    Fernando is trying to achieve by doing this.¡±


    ¡°This Fernando you''re talking about¡ªaren''t you supposed to be close? Why is he targeting you?¡±


    Curtis inquired.


    ¡°He''s just carrying out the orders of his godfather, who is really rich, an important boss, and seems to


    be doing some kind of scientific research.¡± After pondering for a moment, Cassidy continued, ¡°Some


    time ago, Fernando came here on behalf of his godfather to buy some herbs. When I refused to sell


    them to him, he burgled my warehouse in the middle of the night. Not only did he steal a sack of herbs,


    but he also left the Serekos inside.¡±


    ¡°Just because of that?¡± Curtis remained unconvinced.


    ¡°But why does he need to nt the Serekos in my yard the second time?¡± As Cassidy''s emotion got the


    better of her, she began to rant, ¡°He is increasingly getting on my nerves!¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Turning on the shlight on his phone, Curtis felt a faint sense of dread as he stared at the motionless


    Serekos.


    He had a hunch that Rayna and him were the targets this time.


    While Cassidy spent an hour and a half clearing up the Serekos, Curtis didn''t bother to help at all.


    Instead, he watched her from the living room entrance, spending the entire time in deep thought.


    As to what he was contemting, she didn''t bother to ask.


    ¡°Now, all that''s left are those on the roof and walls.¡± Cassidy stood in the yard with her hands on her


    hips. ¡°But I still find it strange how Fernando has managed to get his hands on so many Serekos. When


    webed the mountains before, it wasn''t easy to find any.¡±


    ¡°Did you just say that Fernando''s boss is into scientific research?¡± Curtis gave Cassidy a fright when he


    broke his long silence.


    ¡°That''s right.¡± Cassidy stroked her own chest to calm herself down. ¡°You''re such a weirdo. How can you


    let a girl like me clear the mess by myself? Instead of helping, you throw such sudden questions at me.


    I wonder what Isabelle sees in you.¡±


    Curtis'' eyes sparkled briefly, but Cassidy''s words soon dampened his mood.


    ¡°I remember the first time I met Isabelle. There was a tall man with beautiful eyes who spoke in a gentle


    tone with her, but I just can''t remember his name. Back then, I even thought that Isabelle would marry


    him.¡± Cassidy continued with her soliloquy, ¡°That man appeared toe from a rich family, where the


    children in that family were dressed in suits and ties.¡±


    ¡°Given how far Shvomhid Mountain is from Jayfort, did you go there just to gather herbs?¡± Curtis asked


    curiously.


    After giving it some thought, Cassidy exined, ¡°That''s only one of the reasons.¡±


    It was then that she recalled the question Curtis had just asked. ¡°Anyway, what did you ask me


    earlier?¡±


    ¡°You mentioned that Fernando''s godfather is into scientific research. Do you know which specific field


    he''s involved in?¡± Curtis asked.


    ¡°Not really. I heard someone mention electronics before, but others have said that it was in medical


    research. I''m not sure which is true,¡± Cassidy replied in a nonchnt tone.


    ¡°Medical research?¡± Curtis probed further, ¡°Do you know his name? I mean Fernando''s godfather.¡±


    ¡°His family name is Zeller; that''s all I know. Fernando took on his godfather''s surname since he was


    taken in by thetter.¡± Cassidy carried the bag of Serekos into the warehouse and tied it up. ¡°Once the


    weather improves, I''ll soak them in medicinal liquid before drying them.¡±


    ¡°Zeller...¡± Curtis murmured as a grim look shed across his eyes.


    ¡°Curtis, do you think there''s something going on with Mr. Zeller?¡± Rayna had overheard the entire


    conversation between Curtis and Cassidy.


    When she heard Cassidy mention the man from Shvomhid Mountain, she was worried that Curtis


    would misunderstand. ¡°Curtis, Curtis...¡±

 Chapter 700

    Chapter 700


    Chapter 700 The White Eggs Within Serekos Slime


    Snapped out of deep thought by her voice, Curtis put the phone to his ear. ¡°I''m here. What''s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I heard what you and Cassidy were talking about and was wondering if there''s something


    suspicious about Mr. Zeller.¡± Rayna leaned back against her bed while leaving her phone on speaker.


    ¡°I''ll get someone to check.¡± Thereafter, he turned to Cassidy. ¡°Can I go in now?¡±


    Cassidy nodded. ¡°Yup, remember to close the door behind you.¡±


    With that, Curtis opened the door to the living room. Fortunately, it was still clean inside as the Serekos


    had yet to enter the house.


    Curtis ascended the stairs hurriedly and arrived at a bedroom after passing through a long corridor.


    Outside the corridor window, one could still see the Serekos crawling slowly. Curtis then shone his


    shlight on them, allowing him to examine them up close for the very first time.


    After taking a high-resolution picture of them, he sent it to Theodore and Jeremy with the message:


    Help me find out about the Serekos'' habitat and their medicinal properties.


    Upon receiving the picture in the group chat, James, who was still in the Norwal City research center,


    was instantly jolted to attention.


    James: The size of the Serekos doesn''t seem right.


    Curtis: You know what this is?


    James: I do. I''ve seen them when I was young. My impression of them is that they''re simr to


    caterpirs but smaller in size. The one you showed us is many times bigger, as if it has mutated.


    Curtis: Do you have a picture for reference?


    James: I do. Bear with me while I turn on theputer. James swiftly returned to the office to do so.


    Observing the Serekos crawling across the window, Curtis noticed the slime it left in its trail. Within it


    were small specks of white.


    He subsequently put his phone closer to the window and made a video recording of them. It was then


    that he noticed the seemingly unknown tiny organism moving.


    After watching the video Curtis had shared, James furrowed his brows. James: They''re parasitic eggs.


    Curtis broke into a frown as he replied: Do you mean they''re Serekos eggs?


    James: No, Serekos'' spawn doesn''t look like that. Instead, their young are usually found in dirt, just like


    cicadas. After replying to Curtis, James typed furiously on his keyboard to bring up a picture of a


    Serekos on his screen. Subsequently, he sent it to Curtis.


    James: This is what an ordinary Serekos looks like.


    Curtis opened the picture on his phone andpared it to the Serekos on the window. Curtis: They


    have a different color. Yours has a lighter tone. Also, the legs on their abdomen are different too. Yours


    have two lesser pairs than mine.


    James proceeded topare the two pictures in detail.


    James: You''re right. They''re different. Could someone be experimenting on them? He shared his


    spection in the group chat.


    Curtis: My thoughts are the same. Anyway, have you checked their medicinal properties yet?


    James: Wait a moment. After cing his phone on the desk, James put it on speaker mode to talk to


    Curtis and began to search for the corresponding information.


    Curtis added, ¡°By the way, can you find out what Arachrede poison is?¡±


    ¡°Arachnid poison?¡± James was puzzled. ¡°Like spiders?¡±


    ¡°It''s a kind of nt. The poison it contains is called Arachrede poison. The owner of the Gilroy


    residence mentioned that your sister was poisoned by it on Shvomhid Mountain before.¡± Curtis rted


    to James what Cassidy had said verbatim.


    ¡°You mean twenty years ago?¡± James immediately realized what Curtis was talking about. Back then,


    Shvomhid Mountain was known by a different name.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Curtis affirmed.


    ¡°But Rayna never mentioned that she was poisoned there.¡± James continued to dig up information on


    the nt.


    Finally, he shared with Curtis what he found. ¡°The poison is carried by the flower thorns belonging to


    the Arachrede flower.¡±


    When Curtis clicked on the picture of the Arachrede flower, it looked no different from that of a rose.


    Upon taking a closer look, he could see that thorns densely covered the underside of the flower petals.


    ¡°You haven''t sent me the medicinal properties of the Serekos yet,¡± Curtis reminded after going through


    the information James had forwarded.


    ¡°That''s the thing that confuses me, I can''t find any. Also, why does the Serekos in front of you have


    such a big head? And what makes you think that it has any medicinal properties?¡± James asked


    curiously. ¡°Is it just because a member of the Gilroy family said so?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She did say that it can be used as a medicine, simr to that of caterpir fungus.¡± In the midst of


    his discussion, Curtis went through an introduction about the Serekos. The mention of Element 2


    caught his attention immediately.


    ¡°What''s Element 2?¡± he asked James.


    ¡°Element 2 is something used in electron crystallography, but there are no further details on its actual


    usage.¡± James'' quick search didn''t yield any further details.


    ¡°Electron crystallography?¡± Curtis'' brows furrowed as he felt helpless when it came to a field he knew


    nothing about.


    ¡°Anyway, can you find anything on this person called Fernando Zeller?¡± He then changed the topic to


    Fernando.


    Since thetter nted the Serekos in the Gilroy residence, there must be useful information on him.


    ¡°Curtis, there''s no record of such a person.¡± James failed to find anything on Fernando. ¡°However,


    there''s this person called Jamie Zeller.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°What does it say about him?¡± Curtis probed further.


    ¡°It just says that he''s a skincare researcher.¡± James sent the picture and details of the person to Curtis.


    ¡°I''ve also done some digging on Zeller Group just in case there''s some connection. However, they''re in


    technological research that focuses on electronics, not skincare.¡±


    ¡°Send everything to me.¡± Curtis continued to watch the Serekos outside the window. ¡°Can you also


    check what the eggs contained within the Serekos'' slime are?¡±


    ¡°I''ll need a physical sample of it. It''s hard to tell just by looking.¡± Just as he spoke, the wary James


    reminded, ¡°You had better not touch it with your hands. The Serekos slime is harmful to humans.¡±


    ¡°But you need a sample,¡± Curtis responded calmly.


    ¡°Do you still have those kept in the back?¡± James asked as he narrowed down Curtis'' location. ¡°If you


    do, I''lle with my men to collect them.¡±


    ¡°There''s some in the warehouse, but they might be dead,¡± Curtis answered tly.


    ¡°It''s fine as long as they''re Serekos.¡± With that, James sent out a string of code. Someone responded


    immediately: I''m close to the ce. Shall I head over?


    James: How long do you need?


    The person replied in their ck chat window: Half an hour.


    James typed in another string of codes and replied: All right. You should go on ahead of me.

 Chapter 701

    Chapter 701


    chapter 701 Analyzation By Rayna


    After talking to James on the phone, Curtis went straight to the bedroom.


    Rayna was sitting on the bed inside the bedroom. When she heard the sound of footstepsing from


    the corridor, she tightened her grip on the phone.


    ¡°Rayna, open the door.¡± It wasn''t until Curtis'' voice rang out that she heaved a sigh of relief and ced


    the phone on the bed. Then, she got out of bed and went to open the bedroom door.


    As soon as Curtis walked in and saw the slime on the floor to the left side of the bed, he quickly pulled


    Rayna toward him and checked her all over. ¡°You didn''t touch that thing, did you?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn''t.¡± Rayna shook her head.


    Yasmin, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, was not the least bit disturbed by the sound of Curtis


    talking to Rayna.


    Holding Curtis'' hand, Rayna saw him nce at the person on the bed and exined, ¡°She''s too afraid


    to sleep alone, so she came to our room.¡±


    ¡°Once Cassidy gets rid of the Serekos in the yard, ask her to take the child back,¡± Curtis said


    indifferently. Then, hended his gaze on the Serekos, which had curled into a ball on the floor. ¡°What''s


    going on here?


    ¡°Yasmin burned it with fire. She said using fire will make the Serekos enter dormancy early,¡± Yasmin


    exined in a low voice.


    Upon hearing that, Curtis let go of Rayna and walked forward. As he bent down and looked at the


    Serekos that had curled into a ball as hard as a stone, he picked up the branch that Yasmin had used


    before and gently poked the Serekos. ¡°It''s hard.¡±


    ¡°Don''t you think it feels very much like a leech?¡± Rayna walked up to Curtis and said, ¡°When a leech is


    roasted by fire, it will curl up into a hard mass.¡±


    ¡°Now that you put it that way, I suppose they do have simrities, but only in this particr habit. Look.


    Their appearances are different. The Serekos doesn''t look as ugly as the leech. It at least has a round


    head. The leech has a pointed head, which makes its head-to-body ratio appear unbnced.¡± Curtis


    put the branch aside as he spoke. Then, he got up and took Rayna''s hand before leading her to sit


    down on the couch at the side.


    ¡°I spoke to James on the phone just now.¡± Curtis proceeded to tell Rayna about the call earlier and also


    the situation in the yard.


    After listening to that, Rayna did not say much but asked, ¡°What''s the purpose of Fernando doing this?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. Even Cassidy herself can''t figure out why.¡± Curtis was also puzzled and bewildered by


    that.


    ¡°Do you think there are eggs in the slime secreted by the Serekos outside?¡± Rayna asked Curtis in a


    soft voice.


    ¡°I think so. James shares my opinion after looking at the photos. It''s just that we don''t know what kind


    of eggs they are,¡± Curtis exined.


    ¡°Do you still remember I told you before that the flowers nted in the yard here are very vibrant in


    color?¡± Rayna''s eyesight had yet to recover, but she was able to make out the colors of the flowers in


    the courtyard with exceptional rity, which was surprising.


    ¡°Hmm... I wonder why the Serekos often appear in this courtyard. Moreover, they''ve never left this


    courtyard, right?¡± Rayna meticulously analyzed what Curtis had just told her. She wasn''t sure if it was


    just a hunch, but she somehow felt that there was something wrong with the courtyard, or to be


    specific, the Gilroy residence.


    ¡°Among the wooden brick houses here in Jayfort, a small mansion built separately in the house''s


    courtyard should be a rare urrence. Did you notice any other mansions that are built separately in


    someone else''s residence for the past two days?¡± Rayna asked Curtis.


    ¡°No. It seems that this is the only mansion here.¡± Realization dawned upon Curtis after he heard


    Rayna''s question. ¡°Do you have something in mind?¡±


    ¡°It''s just my spection.¡± Rayna nodded and told Curtis about her assumption. ¡°If Fernando''s godfather


    is really doing research, then is it possible that they know there is something in this courtyard that is


    capable of making the Serekos transform into something different?¡±


    That was the only possibility. Otherwise, she thought it made no sense for them to sneakily unleash the


    Serekos into the Gilroy residence twice within two days.


    ¡°And how did they release so many Serekos at once? It takes time,¡± Rayna added, considering Curtis


    had gone out not long after Cassidy and the rest left, and he was only away for twenty minutes.


    It was quite difficult for them to release so many Serekos in twenty minutes without attracting attention.


    ¡°This ce is located in the countryside. Basically, there are not many people on the streets after


    midnight,¡± added Curtis.


    ¡°But even if there is no one, there must be a car. Yasmin and I didn''t hear any noise that sounded like a


    car engine the whole time.¡± Rayna recalled the events before the discovery of the Serekos and was


    certain that she and Yasmin did not hear anything abnormal.


    Now that Rayna put it that way, Curtis also thought things were likely not what Cassidy had perceived.


    ¡°Maybe the Serekos are already around this house.¡±


    ¡°Well, that''s possible. It takes time for the Serekos to crawl all over the yard and also the outer wall.


    They can''t do that in a short time unless they are close in the vicinity.¡± Rayna sounded assertive. ¡°You


    should talk to Cassidyter and ask her to look around. Maybe the nest of the Serekos is just around


    this house. Who knows?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°You do have a point.¡± Curtis listened to Rayna''s analysis and somehow agreed with her. Still, he


    couldn''t understand how Rayna came up with the idea and asked, ¡°How did this cross your mind?¡±


    ¡°Before you guys came, the Serekos appeared on the window, and that scene looked familiar to me,¡±


    Rayna whispered.


    Hearing that, Curtis arched an eyebrow. His handsome face showed a hint of curiosity as he asked,


    ¡°Familiar?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it looked familiar,¡± Rayna responded gently. ¡°Back when I attended kindergarten, there were many


    soft, green insects crawling on the walls of the school during summer.¡±


    ¡°Why did such a phenomenon happen?¡± Curtis was puzzled.


    ¡°Our school was built in a forest, which was considered a local unique feature. The school was


    dpidated, though. There were only a few teachers, and they were in charge of teaching both


    kindergarten and elementary school students. I remember we were only offered up to third or fourth


    grade in elementary school. Students had to go to town to study fifth and sixth grade before entering


    junior high school.¡±


    ¡°So there were green insects because the school was located in a forest?¡± Curtis asked.


    ¡°It was also because of the crops in the vicinity. Whenever summer arrived, the green insects would


    infest our school. Some bold boys would catch those green insects to scare the girls,¡± Rayna said,


    recollecting her past memories. ¡°Children back then were so pure and innocent. They had no toys to


    y with, so they had fun catching insects.¡±


    She paused before continuing in a cid tone, ¡°I remember that there used to be a wheat field around


    the school, and the harvest was plentiful every year. There were also some vegetable fields, and the


    vegetable leaves were huge! Despite so, they all ended up getting devoured by the green insects, of


    course.¡±


    ¡°The growth of vegetables and crops are dependent on thend.¡± Curtis mulled over the connection


    between the two and said, ¡°But here, thend...¡±


    Rayna pointed out, ¡°It''s the garden. There''s also a mountain behind here, but I don''t understand


    something. Is Cassidy really unaware that there may be something wrong with thend?¡±

 Chapter 702

    Chapter 702


    Chapter 702 Suspecting The Soil Composition


    ¡°The Gilroy family has been a traditional medicine family for generations, so they must have some


    knowledge of the soil structure andposition. After all, the older generation of people who went up


    the mountain to collect medicine didn''t rely on chance, but on the growing environment of medicinal


    herbs as the main consideration. Even if they haven''t studied it, Cassidy must know something about it


    from growing up in such a family since childhood. She probably knows what type of soil and conditions


    are best for growing nts. You mentioned Cassidy said it was made by Fernando right after you came


    in. If she hadn''t mentioned it, we probably wouldn''t have thought of it.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that Cassidy is deliberately steering us in that direction?¡± Curtis asked solemnly.


    ¡°That''s highly usible,¡± Rayna agreed with a nod.


    ¡°Let''s put this aside for now and wait until Robines back,¡± Curtis said softly as he pulled Rayna


    into his arms.


    ¡°Mm.¡± Rayna knew that was the only way. ¡°Is Cassidy downstairs?¡±


    Curtis nodded curtly, his face devoid of expression. ¡°I think she''s still dealing with the Serekos.¡±


    ¡°James told me he''ll bring someone here. Norwal City is quite far away from here, so I think it''ll be noon


    by the time he arrives.¡± Rayna joked, ¡°I recall he used to be so passionate about bugs, but it seems like


    his interests have shifted to something else.¡±


    Curtis nced at the time on his phone before clicking into the text James sent a while ago. ¡°I think he


    won''t take that long.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Rayna shot him a puzzled look. Before he had a chance to respond, a loud, thunderous rumble


    reverberated from the street outside, unmistakably belonging to a roaring motorcycle.


    ¡°Is someone here?¡± Yasmin, who was sound asleep, was suddenly jolted awake by the noise. She


    nced at Rayna and Curtis on the couch before asking, ¡°Is Ms. Cassidy back?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She''s downstairs,¡± came Rayna''s answer.


    Curtis released Rayna and slowly rose from the couch. He plodded over to the window and peered


    outside. Immediately, his attention was drawn to a sleek superbike resting beneath a streetmp.


    The rider removed his helmet and ced it on the bike. He took a few moments to make sure the bike


    was securely locked beforeing to the door.


    ¡°Is that someone you know?¡± Rayna questioned.


    Curtis'' gaze shifted to look at the window. ¡°No, I don''t know him.¡±


    There was a slimy trail on the window left by the Serekos. Through the soft light of the outdoormp


    powered by sr energy, he could see something wriggling within the gooey substance.


    Curtis had been standing by the window for a long time, showing no signs of moving. Growing curious,


    Yasmin hopped off the bed, her bare feet padding on the cold floor as she slowly approached him.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Let me see!¡±


    Hearing that, Curtis stepped aside to give her a better view. He pointed at a corner of the window and


    asked, ¡°Can you see this?¡±


    Yasmin peered intently at the ss window, squinting as she tried to get a better view of the slimy


    substance. ¡°I think I see a small worm moving. It looks to be about this long.¡± She held up her hand to


    indicate the size of the worm and then added, ¡°It''s white.¡±


    As Yasmin could also see it, Curtis finally confirmed that he wasn''t imagining things. ¡°Mm,¡± he agreed


    with a nod.


    Rayna, who was sitting on the couch, frowned at their exchange. Why would there be a worm in the


    slime?


    As she pondered over the question, she asked, ¡°Is it a parasite?¡±


    ¡°A parasite?¡± Curtis was baffled. He grabbed his phone, turning on the torchlight to shine it on the


    window. At the same time, a Serekos climbed down the window and slithered across the spot he had


    shone his light on.


    A long and slender worm was crawling out of the Serekos'' belly. To be exact, it was squirming out of


    the Serekos'' genital orifice, bringing more slime along with it.


    Curtis'' expression suddenly grew grim as he remembered that there was another Serekos in the room.


    He gripped Yasmin''s wrist as he asked in a stern tone, ¡°Did anythinge out of the Serekos that you


    burned earlier?¡±


    Yasmin was startled by his sudden action of grasping her wrist. She couldn''t help shuddering in fear


    before answering cautiously, ¡°I don''t know. I wasn''t paying attention to that. When the mes touched


    the Serekos, it curled up and remained that way ever since.¡±


    She slowly turned her gaze toward the side of the bed where the Serekos was at.


    ¡°Curtis, don''t worry. Whatever worm that might have been in the slime would have been incinerated in


    the fire,¡± Rayna exined. ¡°I instructed Yasmin to set fire to the Serekos'' slime trail, which led into this


    room. When you first came in, you should have noticed some ck spots along the corridor.¡±


    She immediately understood his concern.


    Hearing that, Curtis turned to look at the ground beneath the door. He could see a faint, dark burn mark


    illuminated by the warm light.


    With that, he slowly released his grip on Yasmin''s wrist. Looking at her, he noticed her expression of


    distress and apologized, ¡°I''m sorry for hurting you.¡±


    Yasmin massaged her wrist and pouted unhappily. With her brows furrowed, she harrumphed in


    annoyance before marching straight to the door and yanking it open to head out without a second


    thought. She was so upset she didn''t even bother to put on her slippers.


    Noticing the pair of red slippers by the bed, Curtis retrieved them and said, ¡°I''ll bring her slippers to


    her.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Rayna nodded as she poured herself a ss of water.


    After leaving Curtis and Rayna''s bedroom, Yasmin went straight to Cassidy''s bedroom.


    Curtis was about to make his way to Yasmin''s room with the pair of slippers when he suddenly spotted


    her entering Cassidy''s bedroom. A helpless smile tugged at the corners of his lips as he followed after


    her.


    Yasmin didn''t care what she stepped on and wanted to hop straight onto the bed. Curtis quickly


    stopped her. ¡°You walked here barefoot. Are you really sure you want to get into bed after walking


    around like that? You don''t know what you could have stepped on.¡±


    ¡°It''s none of your business. It''s not like I''m getting into your bed,¡± Yasmin snapped. ¡°Leave the slippers


    by the bed.¡±


    She shook him off and was about to climb into bed when Cassidy stopped her. ¡°Yasmin, don''t get into


    bed!¡±


    Yasmin knelt beside the bed and turned to look at Cassidy, who was sweating buckets at the door.


    ¡°What''s wrong? You used to get into bed without washing your feet, too.¡±


    ¡°Look at your feet!¡± Cassidy chided as she switched on the light before entering her own room.


    Cassidy''s bedroom was equipped with color-changing lights. The one she switched on was the bright


    white light, creating a stark contrast to the warm light that glowed in the hallway.


    Curtis could barely keep his eyes open from the sudden brightness. He squinted his eyes as he


    watched Cassidy walk into her bedroom, her face set in a dark expression.


    Cassidy reached down to retrieve a tissue from the handle of the couch and walked over to Yasmin to


    gently wipe away the slime that was on her feet. ¡°I can''t believe you want to get into my bed with slime


    all over your feet. Have I been too lenient with youtely, Yasmin? Do you not care about keeping


    yourself clean anymore?¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Yasmin was overwhelmed with fear as she stared at the slime-stained tissue. Her mind instantly


    shed back to the moment when she spotted a wriggling worm on the window a while ago. Panic


    began to set in as she blurted out, ¡°There is a worm in the slime. Will I die?¡±


    Previously, she heard Rayna mention the possibility that the worm might be a parasite. She was


    immediately filled with apprehension, worrying that the parasite might be able to prate her skin and


    make its way into her body.


    ¡°No, you won''t die. It''s just filthy,¡± Cassidy responded nonchntly. She then crumpled the tissue in her


    hand and tossed it into the trash can.

 Chapter 703

    Chapter 703


    Chapter 703 A Competitor


    Curtis stayed at the door for some time. He was about to leave when he heard the sound of a


    motorcycle engine revving outside, followed immediately by a sharp rap on the door.


    ¡°Someone is knocking on the door,¡± Yasmin told Cassidy.


    ¡°I heard it.¡± Cassidy ced the pack of tissue down and spun around to head downstairs. ¡°Why is there


    so much going on?¡±


    Back in his bedroom, Curtis went to the window immediately to gaze at the road outside.


    ¡°Is someone here?¡± Rayna got up from the couch and walked toward Curtis, reaching out to grasp his


    arm.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Curtis wrapped an arm around her waist as he fixed his gaze on the superbike underneath the


    streetmp.


    ¡°Did James send him here?¡± Rayna guessed the person''s identity ahead of Curtis. ¡°I remember James


    has a friend who loves riding superbikes. That engine roar sounded like a bike.¡±


    Curtis recalled his previous conversation with James and nodded. ¡°I think so.¡±


    Cassidy donned a pair of stic shoe covers over her shoes before making her way into the courtyard.


    She unlocked the gate to see a male stranger standing outside. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I''m James'' friend. My name is Ricardo,¡± the man introduced himself. He nced into the courtyard and


    asked, ¡°Are Mr. and Mrs. Faymon around?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are upstairs.¡± Cassidy stepped aside and gave him a pair of shoe covers. ¡°Put them over


    your shoes.¡±


    The man took them from her and did as told before entering the courtyard.


    As he trailed behind Cassidy, he quietly uttered, ¡°I''m here to collect some samples for research.¡±


    ¡°What samples? What research?¡± Cassidy whirled around hastily and cast him a wary look.


    ¡°It''s¡ª¡± Before the man could exin, he was cut short. ¡°I asked him toe here,¡± Curtis said as he


    descended the stairs to stand in the middle of the living room.


    Hearing that, Cassidy gave Curtis a look and told the neer, ¡°If that''s the case, I''ll leave you both to


    it.¡± She was too exhausted and wanted to head straight to bed.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon,¡± the neer greeted Curtis politely.


    Curtis scrutinized the man carefully, taking note of his grey hair and his casual attire¡ªa T-shirt and


    jeans. He seemed almost too young for the situation, making Curtis question his age and wonder if he


    was of legal age.


    ¡°James asked me toe and evaluate the situation for myself. He wanted to get a better look at the


    thing you sent him a picture of.¡± The man spoke cautiously as Curtis appeared to be unwilling to


    disclose any details.


    ¡°You must be Vance Zacard, right?¡± A gentle voice echoed throughout the living room. Curtis turned


    over his shoulder to see Raynaing down the stairs. He went over to her and asked, ¡°Why did you


    come downstairs?¡±


    ¡°I''m fine. I couldn''t sleep and decided to join you,¡± Rayna assured him softly. ¡°I only came down after


    Cassidy told me the courtyard is clear.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''m Vance.¡± The tense young man rxed when he saw Rayna.


    Vance was acquainted with Rayna, having encountered her once while in thepany of James.


    ¡°I remember that you majored in biology,¡± Rayna said slowly.


    Vance nodded. ¡°Yes. To be specific, biochemistry and cytology.¡±


    ¡°Curtis, bring him upstairs to take a look,¡± Rayna said as she took Curtis'' arm. ¡°Vance''s father is a


    biologist and a professor. I''m sure that James must have asked him toe and lend us his expertise.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Curtis agreed. He then led Vance upstairs with Rayna.


    Vance pulled out his phone in the hallway outside the second-floor sunroom and used the torchlight to


    get a better look at the window. He noticed the slimy residue left by the Serekos and scrunched up his


    brow. ¡°Can I open the window?¡±


    ¡°I think so. Be careful,¡± Curtis reminded him. He then watched as Vance slowly opened the window and


    carefully extended a long cotton bud to retrieve some slime. The cotton bud was then ced into a


    container.


    ¡°What does the Serekos look like?¡± Vance questioned.


    ¡°If you wish, I can show it to you.¡± Cassidy''s voice rang out behind them. ¡°It''s in the warehouse.¡±


    Sensing the displeasure in her voice, Rayna patted Curtis'' shoulder and asked, ¡°Is Cassidy upset?¡±


    Curtis observed Cassidy''s expression. ¡°I believe she''s just tired.¡±


    Indeed, Cassidy was exhausted. After spending hours trying to clear the Serekos in the middle of the


    night, she had thought she would finally get to rest. Yet, her ns were dashed when an unknown


    person suddenly showed up at her house. As the host, she couldn''t possibly ignore him.


    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Vance agreed readily.


    Cassidy turned to look at Rayna and Curtis. ¡°Bring Belle back to get some rest. I will take care of the


    issue concerning the Serekos. By the way, if someone else ising, please inform me in advance as


    this is my house.¡±


    With that, she led Vance away.


    ¡°Didn''t you tell Cassidy that someone will being?¡± Rayna asked.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I didn''t know he''d arrive this soon.¡± Knowing it was an oversight on his part, Curtis exined, ¡°James


    didn''t tell me he knew someone around here.¡±


    ¡°Mm, you''re right. I had no idea he knew someone around here, too.¡± Rayna bobbed her head in


    agreement as they made their way back to their bedroom.


    Back in Norwal City, Theodore and Jeremy were watching the video sent by Curtis in the group chat as


    they talked on the phone. ¡°What the heck is this?¡± Jeremy was confused.


    ¡°I don''t know. We need to ask Curtis what it is.¡± Theodore''s interest was piqued as he watched the


    video of the Serekos in his study.


    ¡°I think he''s asleep at this hour. We''ll ask him the next morning. By the way, I think James is on his way


    to Jayfort with someone. Should we head there too?¡± Jeremy asked.


    ¡°No need. Let''s wait and see,¡± Theodore replied. He then forwarded the video to everyone in the


    biology research center.


    Jeremy got to his feet, holding a cup in his hand. ¡°By the way, a reporter told me that Glory''s new


    product might cause its users to suffer from e. How are you nning on tackling this problem?¡± he


    asked.


    ¡°I noticed that Faymon Group and Glory''s share prices are dropping these few days. Even Sanders


    Group has been affected. Did Jasmine mention it to you?¡± Jeremy wandered over to the window to


    observe the advertisement on the structure across from him, which was disying Glory''s newest


    product.


    ¡°Yes, but I haven''t told Curtis about it,¡± Theodore revealed with a sigh. ¡°Curtis barely had time to


    contact me for the past two days, so I assume they must be struggling to resolve Rayna''s problem,¡± he


    said.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, a new enterprise, YL Technologies, has just been founded in Ulmrich,¡± Jeremy said


    off-handedly. ¡°I''ve already done some digging, and it turns out that it''s a subsidiary of Zeller Group. The


    timing of this seems suspiciously coincidental, doesn''t it?¡±


    ¡°Technologypany? What does it specialize in?¡± Theodore had been busy in the research center for


    the past couple of days, so he wasn''t as updated as Jeremy.


    ¡°Like Glory, it focuses on skincare products,¡± Jeremy answered as he narrowed his eyes at the LED


    screen that now disyed another advertisement. ¡°Besides the previous skincare products, is Glory


    also developing some whitening products?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Rayna has been nning this for some time now, and we are aiming to make a formal


    announcement to the media at the beginning of next month,¡± Theodore exined.


    ¡°YL Technologies has a whitening product that they willunch next month,¡± Jeremy told him. He then


    ced the cup he was holding on the coffee table next to him.


    On the other end of the line, Theodore was taken aback. A whileter, a grim look crossed his face.

 Chapter 704

    Chapter 704


    Chapter 704 Curtis Grows Suspicious


    ¡°Theodore, is this a coincidence or...¡± Jeremy trailed off, his voice turning low.


    ¡°We can''t be sure for now. Manypanies are involved in making skincare products, after all.¡±


    Theodore stood still and pondered the matter before instructing, ¡°Let Curtis know what is going on.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Jeremy replied with a nod.


    After the call ended, Theodore was about to return to the bedroom when Jasmine came over to him.


    ¡°Why are you up so early?¡±


    Theodore returned to the coffee table to put his phone down. ¡°Curtis sent a text at midnight. I didn''t


    read it in time, so I came here to reply to him.¡±


    ¡°Any progress about Rayna''s situation?¡± Jasmine sat down on the couch and poured herself a ss of


    water.


    ¡°Not for now. However, Curtis discovered something else. Jeremy and I suspect that Rayna''s matter


    might be rted to it,¡± Theodore revealed. After carefully considering the evidence, Theodore


    concluded that there was more to the story than initially met the eye.


    Jasmine said, ¡°We might need to recall most of the product that was just recentlyunched by Glory.¡±


    She sighed out loud. ¡°Rayna isn''t here, and I''m afraid to tell her what''s going on as it might affect her


    treatment.¡±


    ¡°Keep this a secret from her for now.¡± Theodore agreed with her decision. ¡°Curtis and Rayna are in


    Jayfort, and their hands are tied. We can solve this problem in a matter of time.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Jasmine replied gently.


    She recalled something and added, ¡°By the way, I just received a text from Kristie saying that James is


    also on his way to Jayfort.¡±


    Theodore gave her a baffled look. ¡°When did he depart?¡±


    ¡°Two hours ago, I think,¡± Jasmine replied after confirming the time of Kristie''s text. ¡°Apparently, Curtis


    needs his help to research something.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Theodore nodded. ¡°Curtis sent it to us, too.¡±


    He then showed the video and photo to Jasmine.


    Jasmine recoiled as soon as she saw the phone Theodore had handed her. ¡°What on earth is this?¡±


    she eximed, her nose scrunching up in disgust. She quickly handed it back to Theodore as she had


    a distaste for soft and squishy things.


    ¡°This thing appeared twice in the ce where Rayna and Curtis are staying. Curtis said it might also


    affect the blood parasite within Rayna''s body. However, it is merely a suspicion for now,¡± Theodore


    exined as he headed to the wine cab to pour himself a ss of wine. Before he could do so,


    Jasmine stopped him. ¡°Do you have a death wish? I can''t believe you''re drinking this early in the


    morning!¡±


    Theodore proceeded to pour himself a little wine and turned around to show his ss to Jasmine. ¡°I


    won''t drink much.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Jasmine frowned slightly but didn''t stop him.


    Many things had happened recently, so they were all busy, leaving them with little to no time for leisure


    activities. Therefore, it was understandable that Theodore wanted a drink in order to unwind.


    ¡°Don''t drink too much,¡± Jasmine reminded him.


    ¡°You should go back to sleep. It''s still early,¡± Theodore told her after ncing at the time.


    ¡°Wake me upter. I have a meeting, and I don''t want to oversleep,¡± Jasmine answered. She went over


    to him, wrapping her arms around his neck and standing on tiptoes to give him a tender kiss.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Holding his winess in one hand, Theodore wrapped his other hand around her waist and


    reciprocated her kiss.


    Meanwhile, Curtis was leaning against the headboard, his eyes scanning the texts he had received


    from Theodore and Jeremy. He paused to massage his temple before shifting his gaze to Rayna, who


    was nestling in his arms.


    cing his phone on the nket, he started typing a reply: I told James to help me look into a


    company named Zeller Group. Perhaps Zeller Group is rted to the YL Technologies you''ve


    mentioned.


    Not long after he sent the text, Jeremy''s reply arrived: It is a subsidiary of Zeller Group. I dug that


    information outst night. However, YL Technologies'' CEO is a man called Fernando Zeller.


    Curtis: Fernando used to be Cassidy''s fianc¨¦, but they seemed to have called their engagement off.


    Jeremy: Is that purely a coincidence? Could there be a conspiracy?


    Curtis: That might be a possibility, but we don''t have evidence. This is just our guess.


    Jeremy: Did someone arrange for Cassidy to appear?


    Curtis: I don''t think so.


    Despite disagreeing with Jeremy, he started to grow wary and wondered if Cassidy''s appearance was


    also part of someone''s n.


    He suddenly recalled his encounter with Simone and Hamish back at Shvomhid Mountain.


    He quickly asked: By the way, anything unusual about Harvey?


    This time, it was Theodore who replied: Nothing much. He''s busy dealing with some medical


    experiment to try to dissolve the clot in Rayna''s brain.


    Theodore asked: How did you find your way to Jayfort, though? Did someone tell you about it?


    Curtis: Yes. I met Simone Miles and Hamish Galopin, and Simone introduced me to Cassidy.


    Theodore was surprised to read his reply. He asked: How did Simone tell you about Cassidy?


    Curtis responded casually: Nothing much. She just provided me with the address. Theodore''s reaction


    seemed strange, prompting him to inquire: Is there something wrong?


    Theodore told him: I was nning to invite Simone Miles to check Rayna''s condition. He then went into


    the bathroom to ssh some water on his face before typing: Simone''s family is a prestigious family


    who has been in the medical industry for generations, but she prefers researching parasites.


    Curtis recalled that Hamish''s first reaction was to summon Simone when he saw the parasite on


    Rayna''s body at the hospital.


    Theodore sent another text in their group chat: Since she rmended Cassidy to you, it should be


    safe to assume that Cassidy is trustable.


    Curtis rxed slightly after reading Theodore''s reply.


    It was almost dawn when Robin returned from the city center.


    The moment he stepped into the courtyard, he saw Cassidying out of the warehouse. He handed


    the drone to her. ¡°Here you go.¡±


    Cassidy took the drone from Robin and noticed that he looked exhausted. ¡°You need to get some rest


    as you look pretty tired,¡± she said gently.


    Robin bobbed his head and headed upstairs.


    Holding the drone, Cassidy stood there in a daze for several seconds before regaining herposure.


    In the warehouse, Vance was taking in the Serekos'' characteristics. When Cassidy came in, she saw


    him putting a Serekos into a ss jar. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°There is no equipment here, so I''d like to bring it back to the research center to conduct further


    research on it,¡± Vance replied honestly.


    Cassidy''s expression turned grim as she reached out to grab the ss jar from Vance, but before she


    could grasp it, he quickly stowed it away in his briefcase and snapped thetch shut.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Vance asked curiously when he saw Cassidy''s outstretched hands.


    Cassidy retracted her hands awkwardly. ¡°Nothing. I wanted to ask you to take another one because the


    one you picked was too small.¡±


    Vance chuckled. ¡°Oh, no need for that. The one I picked has clearer lines on its body and is better


    suited for research.¡±

 Chapter 705

    Chapter 705


    Chapter 705 I Will Assist Him


    Vance picked up his suitcase and was prepared to leave the warehouse while Cassidy stood


    motionless before the door.


    Vance looked at her, puzzled. ¡°Ms. Cassidy?¡±


    After ncing at the suitcase in his hand, she kept mum for a moment before opening her mouth. ¡°Are


    you going to run ab test on it?¡±


    ¡°Sort of, but don''t worry, I''m not using it to run illegal experiments. I want to study the creature''s habits


    and physical characteristics. That''s all,¡± Vance exined upon noticing the anxious look on Cassidy''s


    face. ¡°I''ve seen Serekos before, but the ones here seemrger. That''s why I''m curious to find out more


    about them. And the residual slime in the courtyard doesn''t seem toe from the bug itself. Ms.


    Cassidy, you should be familiar with this creature, right?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Cassidy''s expression stiffened. She pursed her lips, nodding slightly in response.


    Seeing that Cassidy still had no intention of letting him leave, Vance calmly stuck his hand into his


    pocket and tapped themunication device twice.


    At that point, James, who was driving, saw that the application on his phone that was connected to the


    communication device was activated.


    A message popped up on the interface: Cassidy is stopping me from leaving. Send help.


    Upon seeing that, James quickly took out another phone from the box, turned it on, and logged onto


    WhatsApp.


    He texted: Cassidy stopped Vance from leaving.


    Meanwhile, Rayna opened her eyes and noticed Curtis was getting ready to leave. ¡°What''s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Cassidy stopped Vance from leaving.¡± Curtis put on his coat. ¡°I''m going there to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Wait. I''ll go with you,¡± Rayna said, lifting the nket and getting up. ¡°You shouldn''t go there alone.


    Cassidy may be sharp-tongued, but she''s not a bad person.¡±


    Curtis walked to the bedside, helped Rayna put on her clothes, and put his arm around her as they


    went downstairs.


    As the two came downstairs, they saw Robin controlling a drone, spraying insecticide on the roof and


    outer walls.


    ¡°Did he stay up all night?¡± Rayna remembered Robin went to the city in the middle of the night to


    purchase the drone.


    ¡°I think so,¡± Curtis responded. ¡°I''ll assist him after we deal with Cassidy.¡±


    Rayna hummed in acknowledgment.


    As Rayna followed Curtis to the warehouse door, she saw Cassidy standing directly in the doorway


    with the door partially open, essentially blocking the entrance.


    ¡°Cassidy,¡± Rayna said softly.


    Upon hearing that, Cassidy turned around to look at Rayna before turning to Curtis. ¡°He''s taking the


    Serekos with him.¡±


    ¡°Is there any problem with that?¡± Rayna asked before Curtis could speak.


    ¡°Nope, but...¡± Cassidy paused.


    ¡°Is something bothering you?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°Not exactly, but if you discover something else, can you keep that a secret?¡± Cassidy said before


    exining, ¡°these Serekosrvae came from Fernando''s godfather.¡±


    Rayna and Curtis were both stunned upon hearing that.


    ¡°But you didn''t mention this to us before.¡± Rayna approached Cassidy and held her hand. ¡°Why didn''t


    you tell us earlier? Is it because you''re worried there might be some negative consequences?¡±


    Cassidy nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Fernando works for his godfather, and I have never interfered, but I know what they are doing.¡±


    Cassidy nced at Rayna and sighed lightly. She then looked at Curtis. ¡°I know you''re not an ordinary


    person. But I don''t want more people dragged into this hot mess.¡±


    Cassidy exined slowly, ¡°Serekos are harmless. They''re a kind of traditional medicine that is not


    widely known. Belle, I don''t know what you''re nning to do with it, but... I don''t want Fernando to get


    into trouble.¡±


    Rayna held Cassidy''s hand and patted it,forting her. ¡°My brother will be here in a minute, and he''ll


    study the Serekos with Vance. We''re just trying to study and understand them, that''s all. After all, you


    don''t want bugs to keep appearing in your home, do you?¡±


    ¡°You are studying the Serekos because of me?¡± Realization dawned on Cassidy.


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. We haven''t been here very long, yet the Serekos have already made two


    appearances. In addition, Curtis also observed an unidentified creature growing within them. Doesn''t


    that frighten you? You''re fortunate because we''re here to help this time, but what if you''re not around


    and Yasmin is alone in the house? And what will you do if more of those bugs appear? You can''t just


    keep spraying insecticides repeatedly, can you? Besides, don''t you want to know why the man named


    Fernando insisted on putting the Serekos near your house?¡± Rayna tried to make her understand the


    situation in a gentle voice.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But...¡± Cassidy was bereft of words as she had not thought of that question.


    Simr incidents had urred before, but the bugs that had infested her house were not Serekos. She


    had assumed Fernando was merely ying a prank on her.


    ¡°I don''t know what''s going on between you two, but I believe anyone with a sound mind wouldn''t simply


    release bugs in the house of a girl who lives alone. That doesn''t seem right,¡± Rayna continued, sensing


    that Cassidy was bing more receptive to her exnation. ¡°Once we identify the source, we can


    make ns to deal with any future bug infestations.¡±


    ¡°All right then,¡± Cassidy responded with a nod after hesitating briefly but still appeared somewhat


    uneasy. She reminded Rayna, ¡°Remember to update me if you discover anything.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Rayna nodded before pulling her aside.


    After stepping out of the warehouse, Vance greeted Rayna and Curtis casually before leaving for the


    lab.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon, I''m almost done spraying the roof and outer walls.¡± Robin walked into the yard while


    holding the drone.


    Curtis nodded. ¡°Go and rest. I''ll give you a day off today.¡±


    Robin''s tired face lit up with a smile when Curtis granted him a day off.


    ¡°Here, let me take the drone. If the bugse back, I can handle them myself.¡± Cassidy felt sorry for


    Robin as she could tell Robin was exhausted and could use a break.


    Robin then handed the remote to Cassidy. After informing Curtis and Rayna, he headed to his


    bedroom.


    ¡°By the way, someone in the chef''s family has just passed away, so I guess she won''t being


    tonight.¡± Rayna turned to Curtis.


    Curtis reciprocated her gaze before responding in a deep voice, ¡°I''ll prepare tonight''s dinner.¡±


    ¡°If that''s the case, we''ll have to go to the market to buy the ingredients,¡± Cassidy added.


    ¡°Sure, it''s not like I have anything else to do. Let''s kill time,¡± Rayna said with a chuckle.


    ¡°By the way, I didn''t see Furry and Flurry when I woke up. Are they in Robin''s room?¡± asked Rayna,


    turning to Curtis.


    ¡°Yeah. There''s a cage in his room.¡± The man sounded indifferent.


    ¡°Does Robin know about it?¡± While the two creatures were in a deep slumber in the middle of the night,


    Curtis had moved them over to Robin''s room without Rayna''s knowledge.


    ¡°Nope,¡± the man replied calmly. He lifted his gaze to the bright sky andmented, ¡°The weather''s


    lovely today. I doubt it''ll rain. Let''s go for a walk then.¡±


    ¡°Are you guys going for a walk? Can I tag along, please?¡± Rubbing her eyes, Yasmin overheard what


    Curtis had said when walking toward the front yard.


    ¡°Sure. Let''s all go together,¡± Rayna said, ncing at Yasmin, who was approaching them, before


    turning to Curtis. ¡°Can you drive since you gave Robin a day off?¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Curtis responded while gently caressing Rayna''s hair.

 Chapter 706

    Chapter 706


    Chapter 706 Taken Advantage Of At The Marketce


    After breakfast, Rayna and Curtis headed to the marketce in town with Cassidy.


    Once they parked the car outside of the open-air marketce, Curtis frowned at the crowd.


    Just as Rayna was about to get out of the car with Cassidy''s help, she heard Curtis say, ¡°Don''te


    down yet, Rayna.¡±


    One of Rayna''s feet was hovering right above the ground, and she wondered if she should retract it.


    ¡°What''s the matter?¡±


    With both hands on the steering wheel, Curtis turned to look at Cassidy, who had already gotten off the


    car, and asked, ¡°Is there only one marketce around?¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡± Cassidy casually replied. When her gazended on Curtis'' look of disdain, she folded her arms


    in front of her chest and said, ¡°You don''t have to head inside if you think it''s dirty. Belle and I will go.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Curtis immediately disagreed with Cassidy''s suggestion. ¡°Rayna''s eyes aren''t fully healed yet. I


    don''t feel at ease with you leading her around.¡±


    The man''s words enraged Cassidy. ¡°What do you mean by that? Why do you not feel at ease? Are you


    saying that I''ll hurt her?¡±


    At that, Curtis shot Cassidy a cold look.


    Cassidy''s aggression wilted as soon as she met the man''s gaze. ¡°Don''t... Don''t look at me like that.¡±


    With that, she reached out to tug the hem of Rayna''s shirt.


    ¡°Cassidy said there''s only one marketce in this town. We shouldn''t waste our time, so let''s just buy


    our stuff now since we''re here.¡± As Rayna said that, she set her foot on the ground.


    When her white sneakers came into contact with the muddy ground, some mud sshed in response.


    Rayna then got out of the front passenger seat. When her maxi dress slid off the seat, it brushed past


    the car and was soiled.


    ¡°Come down too,¡± Rayna said to the man in the driver''s seat once she was out of the car.


    Curtis then pulled out the car keys and came down. The second he stepped on the ground, he frowned


    in displeasure. It felt as if he had stepped right into a swamp.


    Nevertheless, he walked over to Rayna and held her hand. Then, he gave Cassidy a look, gesturing for


    her to lead the way.


    Cassidy, who was holding Rayna''s hand, pursed her lips and let go of Rayna.


    Yasmin followed Cassidy and whispered, ¡°Ms. Cassidy, you find him scary too, right?¡±


    Hearing that, Cassidy lowered her gaze to nce at Yasmin. ¡°I''m not scared of him.¡± I just don''t want to


    end up offending my god of fortune.


    The moment Rayna and Curtis entered the marketce, they immediately felt the sensation of being


    packed like sardines.


    Rayna had been to such marketces when she was younger, so it was nothing unusual for her. In


    fact, she felt nostalgic.


    Curtis, on the other hand, felt ufortable, as he wasn''t used to such ces.


    He could see people sneezing and spitting on the side of the road, which was amon sight in


    ces like these.


    ¡°Should''ve worn a mask out,¡± was what he muttered to Rayna.


    Right then, a middle-aged man with his mouth wide open, looking as if he was going to yawn, walked


    past Rayna. Promptly, Curtis reached out to cover Rayna''s nose and mouth and pulled her closer to


    him.


    ¡°It''s fine,¡± Rayna reassured with a soft chuckle as she held his hand. ¡°Let''s just make the shopping trip


    quick so that we can go back earlier.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± the man agreed.


    ¡°Let Cassidy pick the vegetables. She''s more familiar with this ce, so I''m sure she knows which stall


    sells fresh vegetables,¡± Rayna said to Curtis. ¡°You just need to pay for them.¡±


    Most of the stall owners in a marketce like this were middle-aged people.


    Rayna was certain that they would never be able to leave the marketce by the end of the day ifThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Curtis was the one to pick the vegetables.


    Cassidy was walking in front of Rayna and Curtis. When she turned around and saw that the two were


    far behind her, she shouted, ¡°Can you be faster? Will we even get to have lunch at this rate?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Curtis threw a re at Cassidy before saying to Rayna, who had quickened her


    pace, ¡°Walk slower. It''s slippery here. You might fall if you walk too fast.¡±


    Rayna bobbed her head in response, but she did not slow down.


    ¡°By the way, did you tell Robin about us heading out?¡± Rayna btedly remembered that Robin was


    left alone in Cassidy''s ce.


    ¡°He''s still sleeping, and he won''t wake any time soon,¡± Curtis dismissively replied. When he walked


    past the stalls, he would rake his gaze across the goods to see if there was anything he was interested


    in.


    Rayna could only shake her head in exasperation at his response.


    When they walked past a fishmonger''s stall, the stall owner noticed the attractive Curtis. When she


    realized that the man had his arm wrapped tightly around the woman beside him, she grew curious.


    Upon seeing Rayna''s cloudy eyes, she curled her lips into a smirk.


    ¡°Doe over and take a look. We have fresh fish we just caught today.¡± The middle-aged woman


    motioned Rayna and Curtis toward her.


    Curtis tried to pull Rayna in his direction, but the back of his hand touched the middle-aged woman''s


    outstretched hand.


    ¡°Handsome one, why don''t you take a look at our fish? They''re very fresh, and the texture is tender!¡±


    The middle-aged woman took the opportunity to grab Curtis'' hand and tried to convince him to buy her


    fish.


    Curtis quickly shrugged off the woman''s hand before giving her an icy look.


    ¡°Hey, why are you so feisty?¡± The middle-aged woman chuckled and curled her lips in disdain when


    she sensed Curtis'' anger.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Just as Curtis was about to argue with the middle-aged woman, Rayna tugged him and softly


    said, ¡°Just ignore her, Curtis.¡±


    Curtis lowered his head to glimpse at Rayna before taking out a piece of tissue to wipe his hand. After


    that, right as he was about to turn around with his arm wrapped around Rayna, he identally bumped


    into a pregnant woman.


    The pregnant woman instinctively took a few steps backward in response, but as the floor was slippery,


    she ended up falling backward instead.


    Everyone around the pregnant woman was nervously watching everything unfold, but no one was


    reaching out to catch her. At that, Curtis shot out his arm to help her, but his reaction was too slow.


    Right as the pregnant woman was about to fall to the ground, someone supported her with their back


    and broke her fall.


    It was Cassidy, who was holding the pregnant woman up with her back. Only after the other woman


    had regained her bnce did Cassidy slowly straighten up.


    At one point, the middle-aged stall owner had walked over to the pregnant woman to support her. She


    even began yelling at Curtis, ¡°What''s going on with you? Are you blind?¡±


    As she chided Curtis, she gave the pregnant woman a once-over. ¡°My daughter, are you okay? Is the


    baby okay?¡±


    The pregnant woman had a hand on her stomach as she gripped her mother''s hand with her other


    hand. Her face was colorless from the moment of fright earlier.


    ¡°Do you hear how unreasonable you are? You were trying to take advantage of my friend''s husband


    just now! He only bumped into your daughter because he was trying to avoid your touch!¡± Cassidy


    retorted, her expression grim. ¡°It''s your fault if anything happens to your daughter.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with you, you bearer of misfortune?¡± the middle-aged woman snapped


    when she realized it was Cassidy.

 Chapter 707

    Chapter 707


    Chapter 707 Wary Of Fernando


    Upon hearing the argument between Cassidy and the middle-aged stall owner, Rayna stepped forward


    to pull Cassidy away, but Curtis stopped her and pulled her into his arms instead.


    ¡°She''s too mean,¡± Rayna said to Curtis.


    ¡°Let''s see how Cassidy responds first,¡± Curtis quietly told her, gesturing for her to stay calm.


    Rayna held Curtis'' hand and squinted slightly. She was trying to see what things were like between the


    middle-aged woman and Cassidy, but no matter how much she strained her eyes, she simply could not


    make things out clearly. It was as if she had a veil before her eyes.


    ¡°Who in the world are you calling the bearer of misfortune?¡± Cassidy''s fury was amplified when she


    heard the nasty nickname.


    ¡°Don''t you know what I''m talking about?¡± the middle-aged woman shouted as she jabbed a finger at


    Cassidy''s face. ¡°Everyone in this town knows how your family died!¡±


    Cassidy narrowed her eyes at the middle-aged woman, who was running her mouth, as she reached


    into her bag. Right as she was about to fish something out of her bag, a deep man''s voice rang out


    above her head.


    ¡°Ms. Weintz, you''re being rude.¡± As the man spoke, he grabbed the middle-aged woman''s hand tightly.


    He exerted so much force that the middle-aged woman winced in pain.


    Rayna stared at the neer''s tall figure, baffled, before turning to ask Curtis, ¡°Who''s that?¡±


    ¡°I haven''t seen him before, but I''m guessing that he''s someone Cassidy knows,¡± Curtis uttered before


    putting his focus on the other man and Cassidy.


    He saw the other man shielding Cassidy while looking gloomily at the middle-aged woman, Erma


    Weintz.


    Erma shot Cassidy and the man a look of contempt before her eyes flicked toward Curtis'' side. The


    pregnant woman who was standing beside Erma then followed her line of sight to look at Curtis.


    The mother-and-daughter duo seemingly discussed something, and the pregnant woman soon blushed


    in response.


    ¡°Let''s go.¡± The other man turned to Cassidy before taking a glimpse at Rayna and Curtis.


    Yasmin, who was still beside Cassidy, lifted her head to look at the man. ¡°Nando...¡±


    Fernando lowered his head to look at her before pinching her cheek. ¡°You''ve grown taller, Yasmin.¡±


    ¡°So that''s Fernando Zeller,¡± Rayna muttered to Curtis. ¡°Cassidy''s fianc¨¦.¡±


    Curtis inclined his head and hummed in response.


    Unlike Yasmin, who was excited to see Fernando, Cassidy remained indifferent as she walked over to


    Rayna. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Rayna nodded before turning to Curtis.


    ¡°We''re fine,¡± Curtis answered.


    ¡°Let''s continue with our grocery shopping,¡± Rayna then said, easing the tension between them.


    Erma tried to stop them from leaving, but when Fernando shot her a warning look, she took a step back


    with her daughter out of fear.


    In no time, Fernando was leading the way. Cassidy walked beside Rayna, and Yasmin was beside


    Cassidy. At the same time, Curtis was on Rayna''s other side.


    ¡°What are you going to buy?¡± asked Fernando, who suddenly turned over his shoulder. They all noticed


    that his gaze was on Cassidy.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fish, meat, and some vegetables,¡± Curtis replied.


    Hearing that, Fernando turned to look at Curtis.


    Realization dawned on Curtis when he met Fernando''s deep, abyss-like eyes.


    Fernando turned to Cassidy, who then spoke after ncing at him. ¡°The people in the marketce are


    afraid of you, so lead the way.¡±


    With that, she hung her head and avoided his gaze.


    Rayna and Cassidy linked arms with each other as they ambled down the path. ¡°Why did you say that


    the people here are afraid of Fernando?¡±


    ¡°That''s because he''s one of Mr. Zeller''s men. Mr. Zeller''s on familiar terms with the civil servants here.


    You know how people from small towns are afraid of the government,¡± Cassidy said. ¡°Also, this


    marketce will be undergoing change soon. They might be building a new market here, and it won''t


    be an open-air one like this one.¡±


    ¡°Is Mr. Zeller a local here?¡± Rayna queried.


    ¡°No.¡± Cassidy shook her head. ¡°I don''t know where he''s from either. Some say he''s not from our


    country, but some say he is. No one knows where his roots lie.¡±


    Rayna drew her brows together and fell into deep thought.


    Curtis caught bits and pieces of their conversation, and when he turned to look at Fernando, the look in


    his eyes darkened.


    The way Fernando carried himself was vastly different from the townspeople. It made Curtis begin to


    doubt the other man''s identity.


    ¡°Is Fernando a local, then?¡± Rayna continued inquiring.


    ¡°Are you asking about his roots?¡± Cassidy asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I don''t know. I don''t think he even has the answer himself,¡± Cassidy responded as shended her gaze


    on Fernando''s back. ¡°We grew up together in this town, though.¡±


    ¡°You studied together?¡±


    ¡°No. We were together from elementary school up until junior high, but we went our separate ways for


    three years after that. We were in the same university, but we were in different faculties,¡± Cassidy


    exined.


    Rayna bobbed her head in acknowledgment.


    ¡°I''m going to pick out some vegetables,¡± Curtis said to Rayna before walking ahead.


    Rayna turned to look at Curtis and saw that the man was browsing through the vegetables in a serious


    manner.


    Fernando was beside Curtis.


    Rayna could sense that the bustling atmosphere of the market had died down by quite a bit. The stall


    owners who were constantly hollering to get the customers'' attention had quietened down after


    Fernando''s appearance.


    It seemed like Cassidy was speaking the truth when she said that the people in the marketce were


    wary of Fernando.


    In fact, Rayna could even sense the crowd dispersing. The marketce was no longer as packed as


    earlier.


    As such, they were able to speed up the pace of their grocery shopping. In less than half an hour, they


    were done purchasing all the ingredients they needed.


    Curtis walked beside Rayna with bags in his hands.


    ¡°Are they heavy? Why don''t you give me some of them?¡± Rayna said as she reached out for the bags,


    but Curtis avoided her outstretched hands. ¡°I''ll take them. Just walk with Cassidy.¡±


    On their way back, the memory of the incident at the marketce shed past Rayna''s mind, and


    somehow, Rayna''s heart dipped when she thought about it. It felt as if something bad was going to


    happen because of it.


    ¡°Cassidy, about the passing of the cook''s father-inw, how did you deal with it?¡± Rayna asked as she


    squinted at Cassidy, trying to catch a glimpse of Cassidy''s expression. The townspeople were


    superstitious people, and Cassidy''s luring of the hellfire birds coincided with someone''s death. Rayna


    did not think that the cook''s family was going to let Cassidy off the hook so easily.


    ¡°It''s not the first time something like this has happened. The townspeople will just avoid me like the


    gue. At most, they''ll talk badly about me behind my back. It''s nothing terrible, and it''s not as if I''m the


    murderer. It has nothing to do with me,¡± muttered Cassidy, seemingly unfazed, before looking out of the


    car window.


    However, Rayna caught the hint of dejection that flickered across Cassidy''s eyes.


    Yasmin reached out to tug the edge of Rayna''s shirt. ¡°They don''t dare to do anything to Ms. Cassidy


    because she''s under Nando''s protection.¡±


    Rayna froze upon hearing that.

 Chapter 708

    Chapter 708


    Chapter 708 Superstitious Townspeople


    Cassidy''s under Fernando''s protection?


    Before Rayna could ask Cassidy what Yasmin meant by that, Cassidy sent Yasmin away.


    ¡°The girl''s speaking nonsense. She doesn''t know what''s going on,¡± Cassidy told her. She then held


    Rayna''s hand and said, ¡°Let''s go inside the house first.¡±


    Curtis brought their groceries into the kitchen. When he emerged back out, he said to Rayna, ¡°I''m


    going to get the ingredients ready.¡±


    ¡°Do you need help?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, I can manage.¡± With that, the man went back inside the kitchen.


    Right as Rayna sat down on the couch, she spotted Yasmin entering the house and passing Cassidy a


    mysterious ck object. ¡°Here you go, Ms. Cassidy.¡±


    Cassidy took it, and Yasmin gleefully sat down beside Rayna.


    ¡°What was that?¡± Rayna queried.


    ¡°Oh, it''s just a balm for wounds,¡± Cassidy answered as she walked over to Rayna and opened the


    small ck box.


    A refreshing scent wafted into Rayna''s nostrils. She took a whiff and said, ¡°I smell jasmine.¡±


    ¡°Yes, there''s jasmine in it.¡± Cassidy handed Rayna the box. ¡°Use this for the scratch wound on the back


    of Curtis'' hand.¡±


    Rayna stiffened when she heard that. ¡°He''s hurt?¡±


    ¡°Mhm. The back of his hand was scratched by Ms. Weintz''s nails back at the marketce, but it''s a


    minor wound. It''s nothing strange that you didn''t see it,¡± Cassidy exined. She then said to Yasmin,


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    As Rayna took the box, she watched Cassidy and Yasmin walk out of the living room.


    Then, she went into the kitchen with the box. ¡°Why didn''t you tell me that your hand is injured?¡±


    Curtis turned around upon hearing her. He then spared a glimpse on the back of his hand and said, ¡°It''s


    just a scratch.¡±


    ¡°You should apply some balm on it,¡± Rayna said as she showed him the box. ¡°I can''t see that well, so


    you''ll have to do it yourself.¡±


    Curtis dried his hands and took it. When he opened it, the fragrant scent of jasmine filled the room.


    ¡°What balm is this?¡±


    ¡°Cassidy gave it to me. I''m guessing that they made it,¡± Rayna told him. As she nced at the


    ingredients on the countertop, she asked, ¡°Did Fernando leave after we came out of the marketce?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Curtis applied some of the balm on the back of his hand. ¡°James messaged me earlier, telling


    me that he has reached Jayfort, but he went to meet up with Vance first.¡±


    ¡°I see. Tell him to be careful.¡± Rayna turned to leave the kitchen once she said that. Curtis shoved the


    small box back into her hands and said, ¡°Wait in the living room. It''s rather smoky in the kitchen.¡±


    When Rayna walked out of the kitchen, Robin, who had just woken up, came downstairs. ¡°Mrs.


    Faymon.¡±


    Rayna recognized his voice. ¡°You''re awake.¡±


    ¡°Mhm. Is Mr. Faymon cooking?¡± Robin asked when he noticed Curtis in the kitchen.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Rayna replied. She then asked, ¡°Are Fluffy and Furry in your room?¡±


    ¡°They are. They''re in the cage. I was afraid that they''d wander everywhere,¡± Robin said as he walked


    over to sit down on the couch. When he saw the fruits on the coffee table, he took an apple and bit into


    it.


    Judging from the way he was devouring the apple, Rayna figured he probably woke up because he


    was famished. A smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°By the way, what did you notice when you went to that family with Cassidy at night? Can you tell me


    about it?¡± Rayna was still worried about the incident. A voice in the back of her mind kept telling her


    that something bad was going to happen.


    ¡°It was nothing much. It''s just that the people here are quite superstitious. That''s all I noticed,¡± Robin


    muttered as he recalled the moment. ¡°Oh, except one thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The cook. Her father-inw was the one who died, and although she seemed to be bawling,


    something tells me it was faked. Her eyes weren''t red at all. She was just shedding tears,¡± Robin


    pointed out as he mulled over his memory. He found the way the cook cried rather peculiar.


    ¡°Did anything happen here while we were out?¡± Rayna asked as she sipped on water.


    ¡°Nothing, but that might be because I was sleeping like a log.¡± Robin finished the apple and cleaned his


    hands. ¡°Fluffy and Furry seemed startled by something in the middle of my sleep, and they were


    making noises for a while. I doubt there''s anything strange, though.¡±


    Rayna hummed in response as she pieced together the bits of information she had gotten. The more


    the puzzle pieces fit together, the stranger the town seemed to her.


    While Rayna was chatting with Robin, Fernando came in, but Rayna did not notice him right away. It


    was only when the man''s voice rang out did she realize he was there. ¡°Is Cassidy here?¡±


    ¡°She went out with Yasmin, but I don''t know where they went,¡± Rayna replied, squinting at Fernando,


    but all she could see was a vague silhouette in front of her.


    It seemed like her vision had returned to its initial state.


    ¡°I bought this for her. Please pass it to her when she''s back,¡± Fernando said as he put a ck carton


    box on the coffee table.


    After that, he left without looking back.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± Robin wondered out loud.


    ¡°Cassidy''s fianc¨¦, Fernando Zeller.¡±


    When Curtis heard an unfamiliar voice in the living room, he came out of the kitchen and questioned,


    ¡°Who came?¡±


    ¡°Fernando. He was here to give Cassidy something.¡± Rayna pointed at the box on the coffee table.


    Curtis turned to see a carton box on the coffee table, but before he could say anything, Cassidy


    returned with Yasmin.


    The two of them had a bag in their hands.


    Upon noticing the box on the table, Cassidy asked, ¡°Who''s this from?¡±


    ¡°It''s from Fernando. It''s for you,¡± Rayna informed.


    ¡°When did hee?¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just. He came right after you left, and you returned right after he left,¡± Rayna told her. ¡°Are you not


    going to open it?¡±


    ¡°It''s got to be food!¡± Yasmin seemed exceptionally thrilled. ¡°Nando always brings us yummy stuff. I''m


    sure it''s the same this time.¡±


    At that, she hurried over to the coffee table before turning to look at Cassidy. ¡°Ms. Cassidy, let''s open


    it!¡±


    Unlike Yasmin, who was excited, Cassidy was staring at the purple ribbon on the box with a stony look


    as she tightened her grip on the bag in her hand.


    Rayna could sense an evident change in Cassidy''s mood.


    Curtis solemnly watched as Cassidy walked over to the table.


    Once she put down the bag she was holding onto, she untied the box''s ribbon and opened the box. In


    the next second, she was greeted by the sight of a rose in a pot. There was even a card in the box.


    Cassidy opened the card. Upon reading the contents of the card, she picked up the pot of roses and


    threw it out to the courtyard. ¡°Fernando Zeller, you b*stard!¡±


    Rayna shot to her feet in worry, but Curtis stopped her. ¡°Let her calm herself down first.¡±


    ¡°But she''s...¡± Rayna could not help but feel anxious about the massive change in Cassidy''s mood.


    ¡°What''s in the box?¡±

 Chapter 709

    Chapter 709


    Chapter 709 Potted Roses


    ¡°A pot of roses,¡± said Curtis as his gaze fell on Cassidy.


    ¡°It''s gorgeous, right?¡± Upon hearing the word ¡°rose,¡± Rayna instantly thought of the roses in the


    courtyard.


    ¡°Yes. Their petals are bigger than usual,¡± Curtis added.


    When Rayna heard that, she said softly, ¡°Exactly. Steal some of the soil from the courtyardter tonight


    and get James to run tests on it.¡±


    Understanding finally dawned on Curtis, and he responded, ¡°All right. I''ll do itter.¡±


    Meanwhile, Cassidy''s sudden emotional breakdown frightened Yasmin so much that she hid behind


    Robin.


    Robin had a perfect view of the courtyard from where he sat. He watched Cassidy stomp on the pot of


    roses that was shattered in the courtyard while yelling Fernando''s name furiously.


    Rayna turned to Yasmin and asked softly, ¡°Yasmin, do you know why Cassidy is suddenly acting like


    this?¡±


    Yasmin pondered for a moment before exining, ¡°It''s because that pot of flowers wasn''t grown


    naturally. Those roses didn''t look like that in the first ce. When Ms. Cassidy''s father was still around,


    he told us Jayfort''s soil had always been rich in nutrients and can produce mutated nts that humans


    have never seen before. Even those Serekos didn''t use to look like that.¡±


    Curtis stood beside Rayna and said softly, ¡°I''ve talked to James about it before. He says the Serekos


    we saw was the original size.¡±


    ¡°So that pot of roses had been experimented on?¡± Curtis'' words made Rayna be more certain of


    her guess.


    She suspected the area around the house was an experiment ground.


    Otherwise, there was absolutely no exnation for the appearance of all these unusual-looking


    creatures and nts.


    ¡°Curtis, is that thing in my body really a parasite?¡± They were in the age of science. Hence, Rayna


    found it hard to believe things as parasites existed.


    Curtis lowered his gaze to look at her, not knowing what to say all of a sudden.


    ¡°Curtis, could there be a possibility that it''s actually¡ª¡± Before Rayna could finish, Curtis interrupted,


    ¡°Even Cassidy says it''s a parasite, so that means it''s a parasite. It''s not a scary thing. We just need to


    find the person who knows how to remove it.¡±


    Rayna sensed the anxiousness in his tone.


    Thus, she merely hummed softly in response.


    Curtis hugged her and spoke softly. ¡°Just wait a little longer. The food should be ready soon.¡± Deep


    down, however, he began suspecting Cassidy and the people they met along the way, including what


    they had said.


    Experiments?


    Late at night, the butler of the Faymon residence made his way to Alfred''s room with a phone in hand.


    ¡°Old Mr. Faymon, it''s a call from Mr. Faymon.¡±


    After taking the phone from the butler, Alfred said, ¡°Why are you calling sote at night? Did something


    happen to Rayna?¡±


    On the other end of the line, Curtis held the phone while standing on the road outside the house.


    ¡°Grandpa, I need to ask you something.¡±


    ¡°Go on,¡± Alfred responded with a deep voice.


    ¡°Back then, you said the thing in Rayna''s body is a parasite. Is it true?¡± Curtis'' tone was t as he


    stared coldly at the river on the opposite end.


    ¡°Do you suspect something?¡± Alfred understood the meaning behind Curtis'' question. He paused for a


    moment before adding, ¡°Is it not a parasite?¡±


    ¡°What made youe to that judgment?¡± asked Curtis without beating around the bush.


    Alfred gave it some thought before saying, ¡°I saw it when I was young. Back then, I only heard about it


    from others and never really analyzed the truth.¡±


    Alfred was a smart person. Naturally, he knew Curtis was calling because thetter had doubts.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± asked Alfred.


    ¡°That''s all. Please rest early.¡± With that, Curtis hung up.


    As he stood by the road, he brought the unfinished cigarette to his lips and took a deep puff.


    Meanwhile, Rayna was alone in the room, listening to music with earbuds on when Cassidy knocked


    on the door.


    Thus, Rayna removed the earbuds and nced at the door. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Rayna stepped into the room and sat in front of her. ¡°I need to ask you for a favor.¡±


    ¡°Let''s hear it,¡± Rayna responded.


    ¡°Did you know Curtis asked someone to report the death of the cook''s father-inw to the police from


    abroad?¡± Cassidy asked softly, asionally ncing at the door.


    ¡°Abroad? Wasn''t it reported to the local police? Can police from abroad deal with it if it''s a homicide


    case?¡± Rayna was unsure of such things. Hence, she did not understand what Cassidy was getting at.


    ¡°I''m not sure either, but when I was out with Yasmin today, I heard people saying the higher-ups of the


    local police want to look into this case.¡± While Cassidy said that, she reached out and grabbed Rayna''s


    hand. ¡°He died because of old age. It''s normal. There''s nothing special about this. I think it''s a bit of an


    overkill to alert the higher-ups about it.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Rayna said, ¡°Since it''s a natural death, then all the more reason for you to not be


    afraid. Just let the higher-ups investigate it. They can even prove your innocence.¡±


    ¡°I no longer care about that. I''m used to all the name-calling after living here for so long. They''re just


    spouting nonsense, and they don''t mean what they say. Can you please stop Curtis from looking into


    this?¡± asked Cassidy while pursing her lips.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Retracting her hand from Cassidy''s grip, Rayna answered, ¡°I''m afraid I can''t do that. I have no say in


    this. Besides, there''s also this hellfire bird thing that sounds magical. I think it''s best to get an animal


    research expert to look into this. It''d be disastrous if this bird goes somewhere else and harms others.¡±


    Cassidy frowned when she heard that. She then lifted her gaze and nced at the door.


    When Cassidy said nothing, Rayna said, ¡°Cassidy, I think it''s best if you don''t get involved in this. By


    the way, surely I''m not the only one who finds this town weird, right?¡±


    Cassidy cast Rayna a puzzled look. ¡°W-What are you trying to say?¡±


    Instead of giving Cassidy a direct answer, Rayna gave her hints. ¡°You know what I''m saying. The


    cook''s a high achiever. She should know this ce well.¡±


    ¡°W-What are you saying?¡± Cassidy rose from the couch anxiously.


    Rayna repeated calmly, ¡°As I said, you know what I''m saying. You''ve always been an honest person,


    and most honest people won''t allow themselves to be wronged. Yet, you''re willing to bear the


    usations made by the people of this town. Clearly, you have a reason to do so. The pot of roses


    today is the best exnation.¡± Rayna stopped beating around the bush.


    Cassidy swallowed hard as she avoided Rayna''s gaze. ¡°Isabelle, you''re always so presumptuous.¡±


    With that, she turned around to leave the room.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Rayna said, ¡°Cassidy, what you''re doing is not helping the person you


    want to help. In fact, you''re making things worse for him.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Cassidy stopped in her tracks.


    She slowly turned around and nced at Rayna in disbelief. ¡°How did you know that?¡±


    ¡°I made a guess, but it''s not a baseless one.¡± Rayna reached out to take the cup of water on the coffee


    table and took a sip. ¡°You and Fernando are childhood sweethearts. Both of you have feelings for each


    other and are at a marriageable age. You even have a marriage contract. The fact that you''re not


    holding a wedding yet is already suspicious enough.¡±

 Chapter 710

    Chapter 710


    Chapter 710 My Guess Is The Soil


    While saying that, Rayna nced at Cassidy who stood at the door. ¡°Your family''s a prestigious family


    involved in traditional medicine. You''ve seen all kinds of strange herbs and even unknown ones that


    can be used as medicine. I''m sure you''re aware that the Serekos'' form is unusual.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Cassidy turned around to look at Rayna when she heard that.


    Meanwhile, Rayna continued, ¡°The Serekos never left this house. Instead, they remained here.


    Obviously, there''s something that''s attracting them. My guess is the soil. The flowers in the courtyard


    are bigger than usual and brightly colored. This has something to do with the soil, too.¡± As she spoke,


    she put down the ss of water. ¡°There are three possibilities as to why Fernando''s helping Mr. Zeller


    with the research. One, he''s doing it to help you. Two, he''s protecting you. Three, it''s abination of


    both possibilities.¡±


    ¡°You...¡± Cassidy slowly clenched her fists that hung by her sides.


    Noticing Curtis was approaching the room, Rayna said softly, ¡°I can give you some time. Give me your


    answer when you''ve thought about it.¡±


    When she finished her sentence, Curtis'' deep voice rang out at the door, ¡°What are you two talking


    about?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. By the way, are there any updates on Yasmin''s school?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°The arrangements have been made. It''s summer vacation now. I''ll get Robert to bring Yasmin to


    school toplete the admission procedures when school starts in September,¡± Curtis exined softly


    while ncing apathetically at Cassidy from the corner of his eye. He walked past her and entered the


    room.


    When Rayna''s gaze fell on Cassidy, thetter said, ¡°Thank you for helping with Yasmin''s matters.¡±


    ¡°It''s no big deal,¡± Rayna responded inly before watching Cassidy leave.


    Curtis was arranging the things in the cab when he noticed Rayna was still staring at the door.


    ¡°What did you two talk about just now?¡±


    Sensing the curiosity in his tone, Rayna asked, ¡°Who did you call just now then?¡±


    She was no fool. If he wanted her to give him an answer, he had to be honest with her as well.


    Curtis'' lips curled into a faint smile; he knew what she was trying to do.


    ¡°Let''s go back to Norwal City the day after tomorrow. I think I won''t be cured of this thing in my body for


    the time being, not to mention my eyes,¡± suggested Rayna.


    s, Curtis disagreed with her. ¡°We can''t leave yet. Cassidy said she''d try curing you. If we leave now,


    she might be gone when we return. All our efforts spenting here would be wasted.¡± Curtis shut the


    cab door after taking out a set of pajamas. ¡°Don''t worry. Everything''s fine at home. Just rx and


    focus on getting better, okay? I''ll get Cassidy to start preparing for the treatment tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rayna nodded.


    The next day, Rayna and Curtis were having their breakfast in the living room when they heard a


    commotion in the courtyard.


    ¡°Someone''s here.¡± Rayna put down her utensils and nced out of the window.


    Immediately, Curtis ordered Robert to check it out.


    ¡°Who are you guys?¡± Robert spotted a few tall men d in ck uniforms the moment he reached the


    courtyard.


    The man standing in front of the group fiddled with a lighter and scrutinized Robert before saying with


    disdain, ¡°We''re here for Cassidy Gilroy. Hand her over. We won''t hurt you guys.¡±


    ¡°Let''s go out and take a look,¡± Rayna suggested to Curtis when she heard the conversation in the


    courtyard.


    Curtis'' arm was wrapped around Rayna''s waist as they walked out of the living room. Immediately, they


    saw a man dressed in a floral shirt talking to Robert. He said, ¡°Or you can tell us where Cassidy is.¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡± asked Rayna.


    The leader of the group shifted his gaze to Rayna. ¡°Our boss wants to invite her over for lunch. It''s


    nothing serious.¡±


    ¡°Your boss?¡± Rayna mulled it over before asking Curtis softly, ¡°Could it be Mr. Zeller?¡±


    ¡°Maybe. Let''s see how this goes,¡± Curtis responded in a low voice.


    ¡°If you don''t answer me, I''ll get my men to go upstairs and look for her,¡± said the floral-shirt man while


    giving his subordinates a look.


    Noticing that, Robert and the two bodyguards in the courtyard went forward to stop them. Just then,


    Cassidy''s voice rang out from upstairs. ¡°Did your boss send you here to invite me over or to capture


    me?¡±


    When Rayna heard Cassidy''s words, she walked toward the courtyard and saw thetter leaning


    against the window at the aisle, looking rxed and unfazed by the situation.


    ¡°If youe with us, then you''ll be treated to a meal. But if you don''t cooperate, you''ll have to suffer,¡±


    the floral-shirt man said with a snicker.


    ¡°That depends on whether you can get me.¡± Cassidy shed the men in the courtyard a smile. She


    then raised a blue vial into the air, saying, ¡°This thing I have here has corrosive properties. If you dare


    to force your way in, I''ll pour this on you, and you guys will be done for.¡± Despite how nonchnt she


    sounded, the crowd in the courtyard began to panic.


    ¡°Hmph! Who do you think you''re trying to scare?¡± the leader scoffed in disdain.


    ¡°Let''s give it a try, then,¡± said Cassidy. She uncapped the vial and poured a drop on a dragonfly that


    had just flown past. Instantly, the insect was reduced to a tiny puddle of water.


    The men in the courtyard instinctively took a few steps backward after witnessing the scene.


    ¡°You win this time, Cassidy,¡± said the leader of the group. With that, he turned and left with his men.


    Curtis held Rayna close to him while his gaze fell on the tiny puddle of water in the distance. He then


    looked up at Cassidy with an expression as dark as thunder.


    Looking deadpan, Cassidy put the vial away and nced at the couple. ¡°What''s wrong? Are you guys


    scared, too?¡±


    ¡°You might''ve tricked them once using this trick, but surely it won''t work every time, right? It''s like magic


    tricks,¡± said Rayna as she pulled away from Curtis'' embrace.


    Cassidy''s expression turned cold when she heard that. ¡°You''re a smart one. Your man didn''t even see


    through it.¡± At that, she turned and left.


    Curtis inclined his head and stared at Rayna. ¡°What she did just now was just a magic trick?¡±


    ¡°Of course. You''ll understand once you see the puddle of water,¡± remarked Rayna, gesturing for him to


    go over and take a closer look.


    Upon hearing that, Curtis let Rayna go and said, ¡°Stand here. Don''t go anywhere.¡± He then walked


    over to the puddle of water, only to realize it was sprinkled. That was when Curtis came to an


    understanding.


    ¡°Let''s go in,¡± prompted Rayna softly, knowing Curtis had identified the problem.


    Meanwhile, Robert and the two bodyguards exchanged nces, their faces filled with disbelief. Robert


    even stepped forward to examine the puddle of water as Curtis did, but he could not tell what it was


    even after looking at it for some time.


    ¡°That thing that burned earlier was alcohol. That dragonfly was fake, too. Cassidy also had a mini


    lighter in her hand. I''ve seen this kind of trick before. One needs to have a pair of swift and nimble


    hands to pull it off,¡± exined Rayna to Curtis.


    Curtis was relieved after listening to Rayna''s exnation. However, he still felt curious. ¡°How do you


    know when you can''t see clearly?¡±


    ¡°Cassidy and I knew each other since a long time ago, remember? I''ve forgotten some of it, but not all,¡±


    said Rayna as she sat at the dining table.


    ¡°Do you think the boss could be Mr. Zeller?¡± she asked.


    Curtis thought for a moment and felt that they could be the same person. ¡°I think so.¡±

 Chapter 711

    Chapter 711


    ¡°What''s Mr. Zeller''s purpose for looking for Cassidy?¡± Rayna murmured softly as she fell into deep


    thought.


    ¡°Just leave Cassidy''s matters to me. You don''t have to concern yourself with it. Come on. Let''s go out


    for a walk,¡± suggested Curtis while leading her out of the courtyard.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rayna nodded.


    Cassidy spotted Curtis leaving with Rayna when the former arrived at the courtyard with Yasmin.


    The little girl tugged at Cassidy''s shirt. ¡°Ms. Cassidy, am I really going to school?¡±


    Hearing that, Cassidy lowered her head to look at Yasmin. With a nod, the former answered, ¡°Yes. You


    need to go to school.¡±


    A look of dejection shed across Yasmin''s eyes when she heard that.


    Regardless, Cassidy strode into the living room, with Yasmin following closely behind her.


    At Jenmier Manor, a man dressed in a ck shirt ignored the housekeeper''s greetings and marched


    straight into the study.


    ¡°Godfather, you sent people to look for Cassidy today, didn''t you?¡± asked the visitor anxiously, looking


    at the man enjoying his coffee on the couch.


    Hearing that, the man slowly put his cup down and lifted his gaze to look at the young man. ¡°You


    rushed all the way here this early in the morning just to ask me this?¡±


    The middle-aged man''s voice was deep andced with authority. It instantly overpowered the young


    man''s aura.


    ¡°I''ve already given you my word about Cassidy. She won''t¡ª¡± Before the young man could finish his


    sentence, the middle-aged man cut in, ¡°Fernando, I sent someone to bring her over only because I


    want to treat her to a meal and discuss your marriage with her.¡±


    Fernando''s expression turned grim when he heard that.


    ¡°Godfather, Cassidy and I can handle our own affairs,¡± Fernando responded in a deep voice, his gaze


    fixed on Andrew, who still sat on the couch.


    Fernando exined further, ¡°Cassidy never liked being constrained. I''m afraid her rashness will offend


    you.¡±


    The moment Andrew heard that, he frowned, and his expression turned colder than ever. ¡°What''s


    wrong? Are you afraid I''d do something to her?¡±


    ¡°That''s not what I mean. You know how Cassidy does things without being mindful. I''m sure your men


    have reported today''s happenings to you. I''m just afraid she might hurt you,¡± exined Fernando with


    his head lowered.


    A mysterious smile crept onto Andrew''s lips as he stared at Fernando. ¡°Do you know who the other two


    at Cassidy''s house are?¡±


    Shaking his head, Fernando replied, ¡°Nope.¡±


    Andrew narrowed his eyes at Fernando. Momentster, he waved his hand at thetter, saying, ¡°Run


    along, now. I won''t do anything to Cassidy.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Fernando balled his hands into fists and walked away silently.


    Shortly after Fernando left the study, Andrew summoned the butler and asked, ¡°How is it going with the


    task I assigned you?¡±


    The butler answered, ¡°The arrangements have been made.¡±


    At that, Andrew picked up the newspaper on the coffee table and began reading it. Coincidentally, the


    news report about Glory''s newly-developed facial product causing many users to suffer from severe


    e was printed in the newspaper.


    In the blink of an eye, Glory and Faymon Group became the talk of the town.


    After exiting the Gilroy residence, Rayna and Curtis walked along the narrow path, passing by many


    houses along the way.


    They passed by a convenience store that had arge television that was broadcasting the news.


    The news reporter mentioned that the reliability of Glory''s products was questioned, but the channel


    was soon changed.


    Nheless, Rayna heard some of the details and halted in her tracks. ¡°Curtis, did you hear anything


    just now?¡±


    Curtis followed her gaze and nced at the store, only to find a child ying with the remote control


    and changing the channels. ¡°What''s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I think I heard Glory''s products being mentioned in the news,¡± recounted Rayna based on what she


    heard earlier.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Curtis'' face fell, and he said softly, ¡°I think you misheard it.¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so. I know what I heard.¡± With that said, Rayna made her way to the convenience store,


    while Curtis hesitated for a while before following her.


    The owner of the store stiffened when he saw Rayna and Curtis entering.


    The townspeople were oblivious to who they were, but they knew the couple was staying at Cassidy''s


    house.


    Most importantly, the entire town despised Cassidy. Hence, they were hostile toward the couple.


    ¡°Hello. Can I please use your television for a while? I''d like to watch the news,¡± Rayna asked softly.


    Upon hearing her gentle tone, the owner could not bear to turn her down despite his reluctance. He


    took the remote control from the child and handed it to her, saying, ¡°Make it quick. It''s my child''s


    television session.¡±


    ¡°I won''t take long.¡± After taking the remote control from him, Rayna nced at it and found the buttons


    with arrows. She pressed it and changed the channel one by one until she heard the news report


    coming from the television.


    The title of the news report read: Glory''s newly developed product may involve illegal substances.


    Next, the host began interpreting the report.


    Rayna tightened her grip on the remote control as she turned to stare at Curtis. ¡°Did you know about


    this?¡±


    Curtis wanted to take the remote control from her, but she dodged his hand. ¡°I''m asking you a


    question.¡±


    ¡°Give the remote control back first,¡± said Curtis gently. He then reached out, took the remote control


    from her, and returned it to the owner of the store.


    After that, he led her out of the store.


    Rayna''s mind was filled with the news about Glory. The moment they arrived by the side of an empty


    road, she repeated her question.


    After a momentary hesitation, Curtis answered, ¡°I just found out about it, too. Jasmine''s handling things


    at Glory now. She''ll settle it.¡±


    ¡°But you never told me about it. You hid it from me,¡± said Rayna with displeasure.


    ¡°I didn''t want things at thepany to disrupt the progress of your treatment. Compared to Glory, your


    healthes first,¡± uttered Curtis solemnly.


    ¡°How long has it been?¡± Rayna questioned.


    ¡°A week.¡±


    ¡°We''re going back to Norwal City in two days,¡± said Rayna firmly. When she finished, she turned


    around to return to Cassidy''s house.


    Curtis grabbed her hand and said, ¡°You can''t solve anything even if you go back now. There''s an


    internal investigation going on right now. Jasmine can handle this.¡±


    ¡°But I can''t just stay here and do nothing! If this isn''t resolved in time, it might affect Faymon Group,¡±


    said Rayna anxiously.


    Pausing momentarily, she exined, ¡°Both you and I know how serious the situation can escte in


    one week. If we don''t show up and deal with it personally, things will worsen. Curtis, let''s go back first.


    We''ll just inform Cassidy about it. We''re only here to get the medicine, anyway. We can send someone


    to get it from her once shepletes it.¡±


    Knowing Rayna would never change her mind once she made a decision, Curtis stopped trying to


    convince her. ¡°All right. The day after tomorrow, then.¡±


    Rayna nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the meantime, Cassidy was collecting some herbs from the storeroom at the Gilroy residence, while


    Yasmin followed her around with a little basket in hand.


    ¡°I wonder if these herbs will work on Belle''s eyes.¡± Referring to what was recorded in her notebook,


    Cassidy weighed the herbs and ced them in the basket.


    ¡°So little?¡± Yasmin eyed the amount of herbs worth only two portions.


    ¡°I''m going to let Belle try consuming it for one day. The condition of her eyes is unstable, and I''m not


    sure if the issue is caused by that thing in her body or Arachrede poison. You mustn''t tell them about


    this. I don''t want Belle to lose confidence,¡± said Cassidy softly.


    Yasmin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 712

    Chapter 712


    When they got back from outside, Rayna''s mind was still upied with the crisis at Glory.


    She did not even respond when Cassidy greeted them upon returning to the Gilroy residence.


    Standing in the corridor, Cassidy tossed a puzzled look at Rayna and Curtis upon being ignored. Just


    as she was about to approach them to inquire what had happened, Curtis waved his hand at her,


    signaling her to keep quiet.


    Cassidy froze in her tracks. Behind her, Yasmin was also looking at the couple with confusion written all


    over her face. ¡°Ms. Cassidy, what about this medicine?¡± Yasmin asked as she raised the bottle of


    medicine in her hand. ¡°Are we still giving this to her?¡±


    Cassidy lowered her gaze to look at Yasmin. ¡°Perhapster.¡±


    Even though Cassidy did not know what was going on, she figured that something grave had


    happened. Otherwise, Rayna would not look so dejected.


    Without saying a word, Rayna headed straight to her bedroom with Curtis following closely behind her.


    ¡°I''d like to call Jasmine. Is that okay?¡± Rayna asked Curtis as she took a seat on the couch.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Curtis replied before fishing his phone out to dial Jasmine''s number. He handed Rayna the


    phone after Jasmine answered the call.


    Taking the phone from him, Rayna greeted the person on the other end of the call. ¡°Hello, Jasmine.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Rayna. Why are you calling me? Is there something you''d like to talk about?¡± Jasmine was


    leaning against the leather chair in her office as she spoke on the phone. Outside, the sun was shining


    brightly in the clear, blue sky. Through the window, she fixed her gaze on the huge LED screen on the


    opposite building.


    The news about Glory''s product being suspected to have contained illegal substances was being


    broadcasted on the screen.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It''s about Glory.¡± Squinting to have a better vision, Rayna put the phone on speaker before continuing


    the conversation. ¡°It''s about the crisis regarding the new product released by Glory.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, what''s important now is for you to heal your eyes. Don''t worry about Glory, because I''m here.


    You''ve entrusted Glory to me, and I assure you, I won''t let you return to a mess.¡± Jasmine reassured


    Rayna with a confident tone before changing the subject. ¡°I heard Theodore mention that Curtis took


    you to a female descendent of a well-known prestigious family that practices traditional medicine and


    that you know each other. She has also agreed to give you treatment, is that right?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm. That''s right.¡± Rayna nodded in response before raising her head to look at Curtis who was


    standing some distance away. Meanwhile, Jasmine''s voice sounded from the phone''s speaker. ¡°That''s


    great news. The heavens arranged such a great opportunity for you to be healed. You should y your


    part and cooperate. The sooner your eyes are healed, the sooner you can watch the children grow up.¡±


    Jasmine used the children as an excuse. ¡°Rayna, you really don''t have to worry about Glory. Just focus


    on healing so you cane back as soon as possible. The children, Linda, and Old Mr. Faymon are all


    waiting for you guys to return.¡±


    Rayna was about to say something, but when she heard what Jasmine had said, her thoughts were


    interrupted, rendering her at a loss for words.


    ¡°Is Curtis there? Rayna, can you pass the phone to Curtis?¡± Once again, Jasmine''s voice could be


    heard over the phone.


    Just as Rayna was hesitating, Curtis immediately walked forward and took the phone away from her.


    Turning off the speaker, he put the phone to his ear and turned to walk out of the room.


    Rayna remained seated on the couch as she focused her blurred vision on Curtis'' diminishing


    silhouette before pursing her lips into a thin line.


    Curtis took a long time talking on the phone. Seeing that he had not returned for quite a while, Rayna


    was about to go and search for him. However, no sooner had she tried to stand up than she saw a


    blurry silhouette by the door.


    Before she could ask who it was, Yasmin''s childish voice rang out. ¡°Ms. Belle, are you unhappy?¡±


    As she spoke, the girl made her way to Rayna''s side.


    Reaching out her arm, Rayna pulled the girl closer to her. ¡°Why do you think I''m unhappy?¡±


    ¡°When you entered the house just now, Ms. Cassidy wanted to greet you guys, but you were not


    smiling. After seeing your face, she did not go up to you guys and did not allow me to talk to you guys


    too.¡± Yasmin was quite fond of Rayna. She did not dislike Curtis, but she found him aloof and


    unapproachable, especially when Curtis would shoot her and Cassidy warning nces.


    ¡°Is that so? I didn''t see you guys. I wasn''t unhappy either. I was just thinking about something at that


    time,¡± Rayna exined.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Yasmin nodded despite not fully understanding the situation. Soon after, she whispered to Rayna,


    ¡°Ms. Belle, I''m going to let you in on a secret. Ms. Cassidy has already prepared some medicine for


    you. She said that it''ll cure your eyes.¡± As she spoke, she continued inwardly, She also said that it''ll


    force out the thing inside your body, but she has forbidden me from telling you this for now.


    ¡°Really?¡± When Rayna heard what Yasmin had told her, she felt her spirits lift as she breathed a sigh of


    relief.


    Even though she still did not know the effects of the medication, the fact that Cassidy could stille


    up with a treatment n meant that her condition was not untreatable.


    Rayna was thinking about how she should express her gratitude to Cassidy when thetter''s voice


    could be heard from outside the room. ¡°No wonder I couldn''t find you downstairs. Why didn''t you tell


    me that you wereing up here, Yasmin?¡±


    As Cassidy spoke, she took a seat on the couch opposite Rayna and reached for a strawberry on the


    coffee table before taking a bite.


    Rayna turned her attention to Cassidy. ¡°Didn''t you perform a simple check-up on mest time? Is my


    current condition suitable for treatment?¡± she asked.


    When she heard that, Cassidy was slightly taken aback. Regaining herposure, she then swept her


    gaze across Yasmin, who was sitting beside Rayna.


    Yasmin waved her hands, indicating that she had only told Rayna about the medicine and did not


    mention the check-up.


    ¡°I''ve already told your husband about your overall condition, so he knows about it. As for the treatment,


    don''t worry. Even though I don''t have fancy equipment here with me, traditional medicine is not inferior


    to modern medicine.¡± Cassidy said confidently, ¡°I''ve promised you that I''ll heal you, and I''ll keep my


    word.¡± I''ll also force out that thing inside your body.


    ¡°I trust you.¡± Rayna nodded with a smile before asking, ¡°Is the medicine ready? I don''t want my


    condition to drag on any further.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I''ve prepared the ingredients I need for your treatment and was about to prepare the medicine for


    you. But you seem to be caught up in something just now, so I didn''t bring it up.¡± Cassidy got up from


    the couch and called out to Yasmin, ¡°Let''s go. Help me brew the medicine.¡±


    Yasmin got up from the couch and exited the bedroom alongside Cassidy.


    With Cassidy and Yasmin gone, the room fell silent once again.


    Rayna crossed her legs as she sat on the couch and turned to look at the door once more. Seeing that


    Curtis still had not returned, she frowned slightly as she wondered what Curtis and Jasmine could be


    talking about.


    Rayna waited for a long while inside the room. All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps and Robin''s


    voice broke the silence. ¡°Fluffy, Furry,e back!¡±


    Nevertheless, the two creaturespletely ignored Robin''smands. Seeing that the door to


    Rayna''s bedroom was open, they immediately ran inside.


    Before Rayna could react, she felt the couch sinking beside her. At the sight of the two creatures, she


    stretched out her hand and caressed their heads. ¡°Are you here to ask for food? Hmm?¡± she asked


    teasingly.


    Robin, who was standing aside, said to Rayna, ¡°Mrs. Faymon, allow me to lock them up inside their


    cages. Mr. Faymon had instructed me to make sure that they won''t identally hurt you.¡±


    ¡°They wouldn''t hurt me.¡± Rayna dismissed Robin''s concerns immediately, not believing a word he said.


    ¡°If they wanted to hurt me, they would have done so the moment they saw me. Why would they wait?¡±


    ¡°I said ''identally'', Mrs. Faymon. They have ws, like cats. I''m afraid that they might scratch you,¡±


    Robin said in a worried tone.


    When Rayna heard Robin''s statement, her curiosity was piqued. ¡°They have ws?¡± She remembered


    that when she hugged them previously, all she could feel was their soft paws.

 Chapter 713

    Chapter 713


    Turning to her side, Rayna picked up one of the creatures and felt for its paw before pressing it gently.


    As it turned out, the creatures did have ws, but they were retractable ones.


    Rayna yed with their ws for a brief moment beforementing, ¡°It''s just like a cat''s ws.¡±


    Fluffy gazed at Rayna and purred before leaning forward to lick her hand. It then rubbed its head


    against her palm.


    ¡°Its fur is quite smooth.¡± Rayna petted Fluffy and noted that its fur feltfortable to the touch. ¡°Are


    they noisy at night?¡± Rayna asked Robin.


    Rayna thought for a moment before answering Rayna, ¡°Sometimes. They seem to be very sensitive to


    the environment. A little movement is enough to alert them. They''re kind of like dogs.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Rayna picked Fluffy up and ced it on herp. Fluffy immediately curled up on herp


    without making a fuss.


    At that sight, Furry also leaped onto Rayna''sp and cuddled up next to Fluffy.


    Curtis was greeted by the heartwarming scene upon return. Halting at the doorway, he shot the two


    creatures a cold look before advancing into the room.


    Upon seeing Curtis enter the room, Robin quickly shot up from the couch and stood to the side.


    Rayna looked at Robin before following his line of sight to look at Curtis. ¡°Are you done with the call?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± Curtis hummed in response as his gaze fell onto the two creatures. ¡°Why did you bring


    them here?¡± he asked Rayna with a gentle tone.


    ¡°They came here on their own,¡± Rayna replied without giving it much thought. ¡°Robin told me that they


    have ws. I didn''t even notice that before this. I only found out just now that they have retractable cat-


    like ws.¡±


    ¡°They''re probably felines, but as for what species they are, I couldn''t find anything on the inte.¡±


    Curtis picked up a mug and poured himself some water before taking a sip to soothe his throat.


    A crease formed between Rayna''s brows when she heard what Curtis had said. She lowered her head


    to look at the two creatures. ¡°Could you fes be rare exotic animals? How can there be absolutely no


    information about you?¡±


    As soon as Rayna finished speaking, Furry stood up from herp and sniffed the area near Rayna''s


    mouth and nose.


    ¡°Does my breath smell?¡± Rayna furrowed her brows in confusion when she saw Furry raising its head


    and sniffing her breath. Cupping her hand around her mouth, Rayna huffed out a breath and sniffed.


    ¡°No, it doesn''t. What are you sniffing at, Furry?¡±


    Rayna touched the tip of Furry''s nose affectionately. In response, the creaturey back down on her


    lap.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Cassidy said that she had prepared some medications for me.¡± Rayna turned to


    Curtis. ¡°She said that we can try it out.¡±


    ¡°Let''s go take a look.¡± Curtis ced the mug on the table and got up. When he saw that Rayna


    remained on the couch, he asked, ¡°Are you noting?¡±


    ¡°I''ll pass. It''s not like I can see clearly. I wouldn''t be able to see anything even if I go. I might as well


    stay here and y with these two,¡± Rayna stated lightly.


    Hearing that, Curtis did not insist that shee along. ¡°I''ll go have a look.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rayna replied. With that, he turned to leave the room once again.


    Robin stood aside wordlessly, keeping his head lowered. When Rayna saw that, she asked, ¡°Why


    aren''t you following him?¡±


    ¡°I''m not familiar with the herbs Ms. Cassidy uses. A lot of the herbs she has here are rare, and I can''t


    even tell what they are. There''s no point in me going.¡± Robin smiled sheepishly as he scratched his


    head.


    Upon noticing how he was constantly staring at the two creatures on herp, Rayna could not help


    asking, ¡°Why do you look so worried?¡±


    Robin froze momentarily when he heard the question before answering, ¡°They have ws...¡±


    Rayna detected a hint of abnormality in Robin''s tone. ¡°Is it really only because of the ws?¡± Rayna


    probed gently.


    She did not think so.


    ¡°If you dare lie to my face, I''ll report you to Curtis when hees back. Then you''ll be in trouble.¡±


    Rayna feigned a serious look as she nced at Robin. ¡°Think carefully, Mr. Yeast.¡±


    Rayna''s serious face was a rare sight to behold. Panicking, Robin furrowed his brows hesitantly, clearly


    troubled.


    Upon hearing Robin''s sigh, Rayna lowered her gaze to y with the two creatures on herp instead of


    staring at the man.


    ¡°Mr. Faymon said that these two have an unidentified origin. Besides... one of them has a microchip.


    Mr. Faymon suspected that they have been intentionally nted by your side by someone.¡± Taking a


    deep breath, Robin told Rayna everything in one breath. He would turn to look at the door from time to


    time, fearing that Curtis would return.


    When Rayna heard Robin''s answer, she said, ¡°This does sound like something he would say, but,


    microchip, you say? Is that true?¡±


    ¡°It is. I''ve already taken a photo of it and verified it with a reliable source. My informant told me that


    most people will imnt a microchip beneath their pets'' skin with the intention of tracking them.¡± As he


    spoke, Robin tossed a careful look at Rayna. He patted his chest and sighed in relief after seeing her


    calm expression. Good. She doesn''t seem upset.


    Rayna began feeling around the two creatures'' bodies, but without knowing the location of the


    microchip, she could not find anything. When Robin saw what she was doing, he figured that she was


    trying to look for the microchip. Just as he was about to step forward and help her, he caught sight of


    Curtis returning.


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Curtis shot Robin a sharp re.


    Stepping aside, Robin admitted with a soft voice, ¡°Mrs. Faymon asked me about the two creatures. I


    told her about the microchip.¡±


    Curtis'' expression darkened immediately at those words. He turned to Robin and shot thetter a stern


    re.


    ¡°Don''t intimidate Mr. Yeast all the time,¡± Rayna said when she vaguely saw that Curtis was ring at


    Robin. ¡°I was the one who forced him to tell me. It''s not his fault.¡±


    Seeing that Rayna was defending him, Robin cast a grateful look at the woman.


    ¡°Cassidy said that we''ll have to wait until the afternoon before the medicine is ready.¡± As he spoke,


    Curtis bent down and tried to shoo the two creatures away but was stopped by Rayna.


    ¡°What are you doing? They''refortable lying here.¡± Rayna red at Curtis and warned, ¡°They''re just


    two small animals. No matter how capable they are, they can''t possibly outsmart human beings, can


    they? Why can''t you ept them?¡±


    ¡°It''s not that I won''t ept them. It''s just that¡ª¡± Curtis attempted to exin in a soft voice when he


    noticed Rayna''s annoyance.


    ¡°You''re worried that they''ll identally hurt me, right?¡± Rayna cut him off before he could finish his


    sentence.


    ¡°They''re animals, after all. They don''t know how to control themselves,¡± Curtis quickly exined.


    Yet, his mind wandered back to what had happened when Rayna was trapped in the living room of the


    mansion two days ago.


    Subconsciously, Curtis believed that the two creatures had something to do with the thing inside


    Rayna''s body. s, he had no solid proof, so his thoughts were merely baseless spections.


    Rayna was rendered speechless. She didn''t know how to refute his statement, so she changed the


    subject. ¡°Did you see what those herbs look like?¡±


    Curtis took a seat across from Rayna and crossed his legs. He was about to re at the two creatures


    to make them leave when Rayna''s question interrupted him.


    ¡°Everything''s inside the cauldron. There''s not much to be seen. Most of them had already dissolved.¡±


    Curtis remembered the list of herbs that he had gotten from Cassidy a moment ago. He quickly handed


    the list to Robin. ¡°Look up the names and effects of the herbs on this list and then inform me afterward.¡±


    Taking the slip of paper from Curtis, Robin hummed in response and turned to leave the room.

 Chapter 714

    Chapter 714


    While caressing Furry and Fluffy, Rayna lifted her eyes to stare at Curtis. ¡°Is it difficult to look into the


    herbs that Cassidy uses?¡±


    ¡°Well, it''s not as if we can''t find something simr. As long as it grows on this, Cassidy can''t be


    the only one who knows about it,¡± Curtis replied calmly.


    When Rayna saw that Curtis was exchanging looks with the two creatures, she reached out and


    covered their eyes, breaking the stare down.


    Curtis looked away. Leaning his body against the couch, he then turned his gaze to the window and


    stared at the darkening skies outside.


    ¡°It''s been raining here. Looks like it''s going to be a heavy downpour again,¡± Rayna murmured as she


    followed his gaze. The sky, which had been eye-blisteringly bright earlier, was nowpletely covered


    by dark clouds.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The two of them quietly rested on the couch in the bedroom. Soon after, Rayna detected a faint


    medicinal scent.


    ¡°Is Cassidy preparing the medicine?¡± Rayna asked Curtis.


    Curtis took a sniff and realized that the smell wasn''t the same as it was before. The scent was


    incredibly pungent, and it did not seem that it had wafted in from somewhere else. He deduced it must


    havee from the courtyard.


    ¡°I think so,¡± Curtis replied uncertainly.


    Rayna could hear the doubt in his tone. ¡°Isn''t this the scent you smelled when you went over earlier?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Curtis responded.


    ¡°It''s quite an interesting herb, isn''t it? It''s almost like a perfume with its top notes and base notes.¡±


    Compared to Rayna''s nonchnce, Curtis was feeling the opposite.


    It was a herbal concoction that was new and untested, and perhaps Rayna would be the first test


    subject since there were no previous studies.


    Because of this, the suspicion in Curtis'' heart could not be quelled until things were finally affirmed.


    It was apparent that the other party was after Rayna, and they clearly had ns that involved her.


    Curtis and Rayna were unaware of the other party''s true identity and motives.


    Presently, the only suspect they had was Fernando''s godfather, Andrew Zeller, yet they did not know


    much about him.


    A lot of their information was from hearsay, and they did not have solid evidence.


    ¡°Were you the one who made lunch today?¡± Rayna suddenly recalled that they currently did not have a


    chef.


    ¡°Do you not like it?¡± Curtis turned away from the window to look at Rayna tenderly.


    ¡°No, I was just curious,¡± Rayna replied with a smile. ¡°I certainly don''t mind if you continue to prepare


    our meals.¡±


    Curtis'' cooking skills were not terrible. In fact, his skills weren''t too shoddy whenpared to a


    professional chef''s.


    ¡°I''ll continue to cook for the next two days since we haven''t found a suitable chef,¡± Curtis said in a low


    voice.


    He could no longer trust the people in Jayfort.


    An hour before lunchtime, Rayna followed Curtis and headed downstairs.


    The moment they set foot in the living room, they smelled a pungent herbal scent. The herbal scent


    carried with it a hint of an unknown floral fragrance.


    It was overall a pleasant fragrance.


    Curtis entered the kitchen with Rayna and the two creatures at his heels.


    ¡°I want to watch you cook,¡± Rayna said as she grinned at Curtis.


    ¡°It''s rather smoky in the kitchen.¡± Curtis was unwilling to let Rayna stay in the kitchen because of the


    inevitable smokiness. The kitchen currently did not have a kitchen hood installed and the smoke could


    only exit through the window.


    ¡°I don''t mind,¡± Rayna said as she leaned against the door to watch Curtis.


    Curtis had no choice but to let her be.


    After some time, Rayna asked, ¡°Where are Cassidy and Yasmin?¡±


    Curtis pointed somewhere outside the window. ¡°They are in the dispensary in the backyard, not the


    front yard.¡±


    Rayna strode over to the wooden window frames. Narrowing her eyes, she stared out of the windows


    and coincidentally spotted Yasmin who had just exited the building.


    ¡°Yasmin!¡± Rayna called out.


    Yasmin turned toward the voice and saw Rayna standing by the window. She went up to thetter and


    said, ¡°Ms. Belle, Ms. Cassidy says the concoction will be ready after lunchtime.¡±


    After nodding in response, Rayna asked, ¡°Do you also know how to prepare the medicine?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yasmin replied. ¡°Ms. Cassidy is teaching me, but I''m having a hard time using the


    furnace.¡± She scratched her head in embarrassment.


    ¡°I think you''re doing great!¡± Rayna praised. ¡°I won''t even know where to begin.¡±


    Just as the two were chatting, Cassidy came out of the building holding a metal ball of sorts. Upon


    noticing the item, Rayna asked curiously, ¡°What''s that?¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Yasmin followed her gaze and saw the steel ball. ¡°Oh, that''s used to get a better quality extract from the


    herbs. I don''t know the name, however. No one told me, and I never thought to ask.¡±


    ¡°Didn''t Cassidy tell you?¡± Rayna''s curiosity was piqued.


    What is that item that Cassidy would even keep the name a secret from Yasmin?


    ¡°Nope. But it''s probably because I never thought to ask,¡± Yasmin replied indifferently. ¡°Maybe Ms.


    Cassidy doesn''t know what it''s called either.¡±


    ¡°What makes you say that?¡± Rayna was puzzled.


    ¡°Ms. Cassidy''s parents passed away all of a sudden and they weren''t able to teach her everything that


    was passed down from the Gilroy family. It seems that there are some age requirements to pass down


    the secrets of the Gilroy family from one generation to the next,¡± Yasmin exined.


    ¡°I see,¡± Rayna murmured understandingly. ¡°How did Cassidy''s parents pass away, though?¡±


    ¡°I heard it was a car ident in the mountains. By the time Ms. Cassidy arrived at the hospital, her


    parents had passed on. The police could not tell her the specific cause of death.¡± Yasmin recalled what


    she knew of the incident. ¡°However, one of the nurses said that Ms. Cassidy''s parents were left outside


    the hospital. By the time they were found, they were barely hanging on.¡±


    After listening to that, Rayna came to an understanding.


    So that''s why they weren''t able to discover the cause of death. It seems that the police did not carry out


    a proper investigation and only gave Cassidy a perfunctory excuse the hospital gave.


    But why didn''t Cassidy push for a further investigation? Is it because she already knew the answer? If


    that''s the case, based on what I know of her personality, I don''t think she''s someone who will endure it


    just like that.


    Rayna withdrew her gaze and turned around to see Curtis washing the vegetables. ¡°Let me do it,¡± she


    said as she reached out and grabbed the half-cleaned vegetables from him. ¡°You can do something


    else.¡±


    Curtis hesitated for a moment before deciding to let Rayna help out in the end.


    After showing Rayna the rest of the vegetables that needed to be washed, he went over to the stove


    and prepared to cook.


    Yasmin stood in front of the window, smiling faintly as she watched the scene before her in a daze.


    She felt as if she had witnessed a simr scene before. A man and a woman in a kitchen preparing


    food.


    However, she had no idea if it was a dream, a fantasy, or even something she had seen on television. It


    had somehow left an impression on her mind.

 Chapter 715

    Chapter 715


    Rayna and Curtis had a discussion after lunch.


    ¡°I intend to return to Norwal City, so I''ll be leaving Glory to Jasmine for the time being. But I''ll still be


    checking in regrly,¡± Rayna announced. ¡°Do you think that would work?¡±


    Curtis fell silent. After a moment, he said, ¡°But your eyes are still...¡±


    Curtis considered curing Rayna''s eyes as the main priority, and her eyes would asionally worsen


    from time to time. Although Rayna herself was unaware of it, Curtis had spotted cataracts clouding her


    eyes for the past two days.


    ¡°I know my eyes aren''t in the greatest condition right now, but I can''t spend the entire time treating


    them. There are things I can do in this free time.¡± Rayna softened her voice. ¡°Please? I miss the kids


    and I want to see them.¡±


    Curtis hesitated. Before he could reply, Cassidy''s voice sounded from behind them. ¡°The medicine is


    ready. You should drink it before it gets cold!¡±


    Cassidy came over with a bowl of brownish liquid and ced it in front of the table before Rayna.


    Noticing their expressions, she asked curiously, ¡°Did you guys have a fight?¡±


    Looking at Cassidy, Rayna said aggrievedly, ¡°Not really. It''s just that I wish to return to Norwal City to


    take care of some matters.¡±


    ¡°Is it rted to yourpany?¡± Cassidy asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rayna nodded.


    ¡°Okay, how about this? I''ll prepare several dosages you can take with you. When you''re done with


    them you cane to me. Regardless, you have to take medicine to regte your condition. I don''t


    think your work will be affected too much.¡± Cassidy sat down beside Rayna. ¡°You must not be used to


    living in small towns like ours, having lived in the city.¡±


    ¡°That''s not what we meant,¡± Rayna exined. ¡°I miss the kids and want to see them, and I can take


    care ofplicated affairs thepany has run into at the same time.¡±


    ¡°It''s all right, I understand. I have no problems with whatever decision you go with. I''ll just continue to


    prepare your medicine for you.¡± Cassidy patted Rayna on the hand before turning to look at Curtis. She


    saw him wearing a gloomy expression and that he was deep in thought.


    When Rayna did not hear Curtis'' response, she turned to look at him. ¡°Curtis, what do you think?¡±


    Curtis nodded in response. ¡°Okay, it''s your call.¡±


    A smile reced the worried look on Rayna''s face. ¡°All right, then. It''s settled.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°When are the two of you departing? So I can make the necessary preparations,¡± Cassidy asked.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow,¡± Curtis replied slowly. ¡°We''ll be leaving at noon the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°All right. Then I''ll get to preparing half a month''s worth of medicine.¡± Upon saying that, Cassidy left the


    living room.


    Rayna was pleased about finally obtaining Curtis'' promise. Her mood lifted considerably and just as


    she was about to leave as well, Curtis stopped her. ¡°What''s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Your medicine.¡± Curtis gestured at the medicine on the table. Only then did Rayna recall that she had


    not taken her dosage. Pinching her nose, she hurriedly gulped down the bowlful of liquid.


    She had assumed that it would taste bitter. Much to her surprise, not only was it not bitter, it even


    smelled faintly of flowers and was mostly tasteless.


    ¡°Is it bitter?¡± Curtis asked in concern when he noticed Rayna''s expression.


    Rayna shook her head. ¡°No, it''s not, but it''s also not sweet. It smells faintly of flowers.¡± She passed the


    bowl to Curtis. ¡°Take a whiff.¡±


    Curtis epted the bowl and took a sniff. ¡°You''re right.¡±


    He frowned as he recalled that there weren''t any floral ingredients listed on the prescription. No matter


    how he racked his brains, he could not recall ever seeing it written there.


    ¡°How do you feel after drinking it? Do you feel any difort?¡± Curtis asked after setting down the


    bowl.


    ¡°Nope. In fact, I feel better after drinking it,¡± Rayna said as she massaged her neck. ¡°It has a bit of a


    cooling effect.¡±


    ¡°Cooling effect?¡± Curtis was puzzled. Why would she feel a cooling effect from drinking a warm


    concoction?


    Curtis stood up and pulled Rayna along with him. ¡°Let''s go see Cassidy.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rayna said and followed Curtis in search of Cassidy.


    Inside the dispensary, Cassidy was currently measuring some herbs while being aided by Yasmin.


    When she saw Curtis and Raynae in, she smiled. ¡°Have you finished your medicine?¡±


    ¡°I have. It wasn''t bitter at all.¡± Rayna smiled. ¡°Are these the ingredients you use?¡± She squinted at their


    surroundings. Although her vision wasn''t good, she could still see a little.


    ¡°This is most of it. There are some that are kept elsewhere. I don''t feelfortable keeping everything


    in the same ce in case something happens,¡± Cassidy exined.


    Curtis swept his eyes across the herbs in the room and the names written on thebels of the cabs.


    ¡°Do you use any floral ingredients in your concoction?¡±


    ¡°I do. In fact, there''s a lot of them.¡± When Cassidy nced over and met Curtis'' piercing gaze, she


    subconsciously looked away.


    ¡°What was it in the medicine I had just drunk? It was fragrant, yet somehow faint.¡± Rayna described the


    taste the best she could.


    ¡°That was silvery wormwood, not a flower. Although it''s not a flowering nt, it does give off a floral


    taste,¡± Cassidy said. ¡°You''ve seen silvery wormwood before. Do you remember?¡±


    ¡°Was it on Shvomhid Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You even picked some and got the scent all over your hands. You mentioned that it smelled


    pleasant,¡± Cassidy said as she ced the measured herbs into a basket. ¡°Don''t worry. I didn''t add


    anything strange to your medicine. How could I possibly harm you? You''re Isabelle. You indirectly


    saved my life on Shvomhid Mountain. How could I repay your kindness with animosity?¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to the incident in the mountain cave?¡± Rayna thought of the incident at Shvomhid


    Mountain several years ago.


    ¡°Yes. It was raining heavily that day and the winds were very strong. It was extremely cold in the


    mountains. I remember there was a boy who looked like a foreigner.¡±


    Curtis, who was going over the herbs in the room, was struck by her words.


    A foreigner?


    ¡°Cassidy, what do you mean by a foreigner? Are you referring to his appearance?¡± Curtis asked in a


    low voice.


    ¡°The boy''s eye color, hair, and other features look multiracial,¡± Cassidy borated after giving the


    matter some thought. To Rayna, she said, ¡°Do you really not remember him? He was quite taken with


    you, but you didn''t have a good impression of him and said that he had an old-fashioned way of


    speaking.¡±


    After listening to Cassidy''s words, Rayna recalled something. ¡°I vaguely recall such a person. Did I cut


    my hand on the grass because I tried to drag him up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s it! It was him.¡± Cassidy pped her hands enthusiastically when she saw Rayna had


    managed to recall the incident. However, she identally messed up the herbs she had been


    preparing. ¡°Oh no! This is all messed up now. There''s too much!¡±


    Curtis walked over to the table and looked down at the herbs Cassidy had ced there. He picked


    some herbs at random, brought them to his nose, and sniffed them. It''s scentless...


    ¡°That''s just tree bark.¡± Cassidy pouted when she saw Curtis'' wary expression. ¡°Curtis, there is no way


    I''d harm Isabelle, but I can''t say I feel the same toward you...¡± she muttered irritably.


    ¡°Cassidy, I know you mean me no harm. Curtis also doesn''t mean anything by it.¡± Rayna hurriedly


    stopped her before she could continue her sentence.


    Cassidy rolled her eyes helplessly. ¡°If it weren''t for the fact that he treats you well, I wouldn''t even


    tolerate him!¡±


    Rayna broke into a radiant smile.

 Chapter 716

    Chapter 716


    Curtis wasn''t offended by Cassidy''s words in the slightest as he stood there at the side.


    Rayna walked up to Curtis and wrapped her arm around his. ¡°Shall we go out for a walk?¡±


    Curtis put the herbs down and turned to look her in the eyes. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Cassidy breathed a sigh of relief as she watched the two of them walk out the door.


    ¡°Why did you lie, Ms. Cassidy?¡± Yasmin asked when she saw the look on Cassidy''s face.


    Cassidy froze when she heard that. After taking a few seconds to regain herposure, she reached


    out and patted Yasmin on the head. ¡°It was a white lie. There are some things that Belle and her


    husband are better off not knowing.¡±


    ¡°But there are flowers in the herbs. The inside of this paper bag is coated with pollen, so any herb we


    put inside will absorb the flower''s fragrance and dissolve in water when decocted,¡± Yasmin said while


    ncing at the paper bag.


    Cassidy bent over and looked Yasmin in the eye. ¡°Unless you don''t want to see Nando ever again, you


    will not tell anyone about this, Yasmin. Is that understood?¡±


    Yasmin nodded. ¡°Y-Yes...¡±


    ¡°That''s good. I won''t hurt Belle, but I don''t want her and her husband getting too involved in this. Do


    you know what I mean?¡±


    ¡°I understand. I won''t tell anyone unless you say it''s okay to,¡± Yasmin replied with a nod.


    Rayna and Curtis had just arrived at the courtyard when Robin came in with two stic bags in his


    hands.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are those, Mr. Yeast?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°Cat food. I bought two small packs a while back. The cats have almost finished them all, so I went out


    to buy some more,¡± Robin replied.


    Having been reminded of the two cats, Rayna was about to say something when Curtis stopped her.


    ¡°No, you''re not allowed to bring them home.¡±


    ¡°Okay...¡± Rayna replied with a nod and kept quiet after that.


    We have three babies at home, so there''s a possibility that the cats would identally hurt the babies.


    Since we''ll be returning to Jayfort every two weeks, it won''t make a difference to keep the cats here


    instead. I''ll figure something out after everything is taken care of.


    Rayna and Curtis then left the courtyard and were about to go for a walk when they saw a police car


    parked outside.


    She looked up at Curtis and asked, ¡°Is this your doing?¡±


    I remember bringing this up with him before. He said he would take care of it.


    Curtis nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The next thing they knew, a gray-haired young man stepped out of the police car.


    He walked up to Curtis and greeted him politely, ¡°Hello, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Curtis nced at the police car and saw that there were four other people inside. ¡°Since you''re here,


    let''s head over and have a look.¡±


    He then gave Rayna a pat on the hand and asked, ¡°Do you want to head back into the house and wait


    for me?¡±


    Rayna shook her head. ¡°No, I''ll go with you. I can''t see very clearly, so it won''t scare me anyway.


    Should we inform Cassidy before heading over?¡±


    Since we''re going to investigate the sudden death of the cook''s family member, we should probably tell


    Cassidy about it.


    ¡°No, we''ll just head over on our own. Cassidy wouldn''t want us getting involved in this,¡± Curtis said.


    That was when Rayna recalled how Cassidy had begged for her help on that matter.


    She shed Curtis a confused nce and asked, ¡°Did Cassidy tell you about this?¡±


    ¡°No, she didn''t. I deduced it on my own,¡± Curtis replied. He held Rayna''s hand and wrapped an arm


    around her shoulder as he led her forward. The four people in the police car quickly got out and


    followed behind them.


    Yasmin was confused when she came out of the house with a basket of herbs and saw the police car


    parked outside.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Cassidy asked when she noticed Yasmin staring out the front door.


    ¡°There''s a police car,¡± Yasmin replied while pointing outside.


    Cassidy stiffened the moment she heard that. She quickly put her basket down and rushed to the front


    door.


    Sure enough, there was a police car parked outside. Upon checking the vehicle registration te, she


    realized it was not from her area.


    Cassidy clenched her fists as she looked up and saw Rayna and Curtis in the distance.


    Yasmin frowned in confusion when she saw the solemn look on Cassidy''s face.


    Frences came running out of the courtyard and was headed in the direction of Curtis and the others.


    Cassidy quickly grabbed him by the arm before asking sternly, ¡°Who did you guys call?¡±


    ¡°Don''t you see the police car? We called the police, duh!¡± Frences was a little confused as to why


    Cassidy was so angry at him, but he didn''t have time for that. He quickly brushed her arm off and ran


    toward the group.


    Noticing that Rayna kept ncing about as she stood in front of an old metal door, Curtis asked, ¡°How


    about I have someone send you back in a bit?¡±


    Rayna shook her head. ¡°No, I''m fine.¡±


    Curtis didn''t want Rayna to get involved in this incident. He wouldn''t have interfered either if he didn''t


    find this town suspicious. On top of that, his instincts were telling him that some of the stuff that


    happened to Rayna had something to do with this town.


    The gray-haired man stepped forward and was about to knock on the door when it opened from the


    inside.


    A young man, who looked really tired, stepped out of the house. He nced at the gray-haired man in


    uniform before shifting his gaze toward Curtis and Rayna. ¡°Who are you guys looking for?¡±


    ¡°We''re here to investigate a case. Can wee in?¡± the gray-haired man said while disying his ID.


    The young man was somewhat shocked and confused when he heard that.


    ¡°Who is it, Hubby? Who are you talking to?¡± A woman''s voice rang out from inside the house. As


    Rayna leaned forward, she saw a scantily d young woman making her way toward the door.


    ¡°I''ll go get changed,¡± the young woman said when she saw Curtis and Rayna.


    She then went back inside to get changed.


    The young man shot his wife a nce before stepping aside to let them in.


    The gray-haired man followed him into the courtyard while Curtis, Rayna, and the four policemen


    tagged along.


    ¡°Where''s the victim?¡± asked the gray-haired man.


    ¡°He''s my father. We''ve transferred his body into a coffin. The burial is scheduled for tomorrow,¡± the


    young man exined.


    ¡°May I have a look at the body?¡± the gray-haired man asked.


    The young man led the group to the ce where the coffin was.


    This time, Curtis and Rayna waited outside while the gray-haired man led his subordinates inside.


    They donned face masks andtex gloves before opening the coffin for an examination.


    While waiting, Rayna looked at the courtyard and noticed that it had been kept very neat and tidy. All of


    the nts were clearly tended to with a lot of care.


    Having gotten a change of clothes, the young woman made her way over and called out to her


    husband in a gentle voice, ¡°Hubby.¡±


    The young man stepped forward, pulled his wife aside, and whispered something in her ear.


    After conducting a brief examination, the gray-haired man said to Curtis and Rayna, ¡°We haven''t found


    anything unusual. There are a few suspicious-looking wounds, but we''ll have to conduct a more


    detailed examination to know more about them.¡±


    ¡°The burial is tomorrow, though. Would you have enough time to do that?¡± Curtis asked.


    The gray-haired man nced at his watch as he replied, ¡°I''m afraid not. Unless the local police force


    gives us their full cooperation, it''ll be incredibly difficult. I''ll go submit an application and try my best to


    get results by today.¡±


    Curtis nodded. He was about to leave the house with Rayna when the woman called out to them from


    behind, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

 Chapter 717

    Chapter 717


    Chapter 717 Experimental Product


    Rayna paused in her tracks and turned around to face the woman as she asked, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to remind you guys to be careful around Cassidy,¡± the woman said before making her


    way back into the house.


    ¡°Why?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°You guys are carrying out an investigation, right? You''ll find out why once you get to the bottom of


    this.¡± The woman then returned to the living room after saying that.


    The young man quickly followed his wife back into the house while Rayna stood there wondering what


    the woman meant.


    ¡°Come on, let''s go. We can worry about that after they finish the investigation,¡± Curtis said while leading


    Rayna out of the courtyard.


    After seeing Curtis and Rayna leave, the gray-haired man put the samples into a box and ordered two


    of his men to stay behind. Then, he left the house with one of his men.


    ¡°Who is that text from?¡± Rayna asked when she saw Curtis staring at his phone on the drive back.


    Curtis looked her in the eye as he replied, ¡°It''s from James. He says the Serekos'' genes have been


    modified. That''s why they secreted that sticky fluid.¡±


    Having recalled something, Rayna asked, ¡°An experimental product? Does that have anything to do


    with the soil at the Gilroy residence?¡±


    ¡°There may be some differences in the soil''s acidity, but it''s not going to make a huge difference,¡±


    Curtis replied.


    ¡°How do you exin the flowers, then?¡± Rayna still refused to believe that the soil had nothing to do


    with it.


    ¡°That is a question that only Cassidy can answer. Don''t worry about any of this. I''m sure we''ll get to the


    bottom of things,¡± Curtis reassured her while putting his phone into his pocket.


    Rayna nodded. ¡°Yeah, you''re right.¡±


    The two then headed back together.


    Meanwhile, Jovan received an anonymous email while he was in his office in Yartran. The email


    contained pictures of Rayna and a detailed list of her recent activities.


    Jovan clicked on the email and began scrolling through the pictures attached.


    It wasn''t until he saw Cassidy in the pictures that he quickly whipped out his phone and called the other


    party.


    ¡°Did you know that Belle and the others are looking for members of the Gilroy family in Jayfort?¡± Jovan


    asked as soon as the call got through.


    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± replied the person on the other line.


    ¡°Why didn''t you tell me, then?¡± Jovan pressed on.


    ¡°Why didn''t you tell me, then?¡± Joven pressed on.


    ¡°Would you heve been eble to stop them if I told you? Anywey, finding Cessidy won''t do them eny


    good, so you don''t heve to worry ebout e thing.¡±


    Joven got up end mede his wey over to the window. ¡°How will you guerentee thet? Also, how much


    longer do I heve to weit?¡±


    ¡°You need to be petient in order to get whet you went. Teke it eesy, end it''lle eventuelly,¡± the men


    seid end hung up the phone before Joven could respond.


    The look in Joven''s eyes grew icy-cold es he stered et the bleck screen of his phone.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Right then, there wes e knock on the door, followed by e women esking, ¡°Joven? Are you in there?¡±


    Joven turned eround end seid impetiently, ¡°Don''t bothering in unless it''s ebout work.¡±


    The women clenched her fists. ¡°Mr. Iseec wented me to remind you thet you two will be visiting


    Cheneee together next month. Will you be going?¡±


    Joven''s lips curled into e feint smile when he heerd thet. ¡°Yes, I will.¡±


    Visiting Cheneee will provide me with the perfect opportunity!


    Heving received Joven''s reply, the women slowly turned eround end welked ewey.


    Reyne burned up with e high fever leter thet night.


    Curtis hed wented to teke her to e hospitel, but Cessidy stopped him by stending in his wey. ¡°Teking


    her to e hospitel won''t do her eny good.¡±


    With Reyne in his erms, Curtis glered et Cessidy end esked, ¡°Did you do something to her


    medicetion?¡±


    ¡°No. As I seid, I will never hurt Belle. Thet medicetion is too much for her body to hendle. It''s perfectly


    normel for her to develop such side effects when consuming it for the first time. Even if you teke her to


    e hospitel, the doctors will just hook her up to en IV drip or something. The medicetion they edminister


    will only effect the efficecy of the one she took. It''ll be e lot herder to treet her if thet heppens,¡± Cessidy


    seid es she continued blocking his peth.


    ¡°Then why didn''t you tell us ebout this sooner?¡± Curtis esked while glering deggers et her.


    ¡°I...¡± Heving been ceughtpletely off guerd by Curtis'' question, Cessidy didn''t know whet to tell him.


    After hesiteting for e bit, she replied, ¡°Beceuse I know you don''t trust me. Given whet heppened to


    Fernendo, it''s perfectly understendeble why you would feel thet wey ebout me. However, you mustn''t


    teke Belle to e hospitel. I edded e herb to her medicetion to help rid her body of thet thing. It''s bed to


    heve thet thing inside her for too long. Also, thet thing is... Look, ell I''m seying is, I won''t hurt Belle. It''s


    reelly windy out there, so you should bring her beck inside es soon es possible. I heve e wey to bring


    her fever down.¡±


    ¡°Why didn''t you tell me, then?¡± Jovan pressed on.


    ¡°Would you have been able to stop them if I told you? Anyway, finding Cassidy won''t do them any


    good, so you don''t have to worry about a thing.¡±


    Jovan got up and made his way over to the window. ¡°How will you guarantee that? Also, how much


    longer do I have to wait?¡±


    ¡°You need to be patient in order to get what you want. Take it easy, and it''lle eventually,¡± the man


    said and hung up the phone before Jovan could respond.


    The look in Jovan''s eyes grew icy-cold as he stared at the ck screen of his phone.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Right then, there was a knock on the door, followed by a woman asking, ¡°Jovan? Are you in there?¡±


    Jovan turned around and said impatiently, ¡°Don''t bothering in unless it''s about work.¡±


    The woman clenched her fists. ¡°Mr. Isaac wanted me to remind you that you two will be visiting


    Chanaea together next month. Will you be going?¡±


    Jovan''s lips curled into a faint smile when he heard that. ¡°Yes, I will.¡±


    Visiting Chanaea will provide me with the perfect opportunity!


    Having received Jovan''s reply, the woman slowly turned around and walked away.


    Rayna burned up with a high feverter that night.


    Curtis had wanted to take her to a hospital, but Cassidy stopped him by standing in his way. ¡°Taking


    her to a hospital won''t do her any good.¡±


    With Rayna in his arms, Curtis red at Cassidy and asked, ¡°Did you do something to her


    medication?¡±


    ¡°No. As I said, I will never hurt Belle. That medication is too much for her body to handle. It''s perfectly


    normal for her to develop such side effects when consuming it for the first time. Even if you take her to


    a hospital, the doctors will just hook her up to an IV drip or something. The medication they administer


    will only affect the efficacy of the one she took. It''ll be a lot harder to treat her if that happens,¡± Cassidy


    said as she continued blocking his path.


    ¡°Then why didn''t you tell us about this sooner?¡± Curtis asked while ring daggers at her.


    ¡°I...¡± Having been caughtpletely off guard by Curtis'' question, Cassidy didn''t know what to tell him.


    After hesitating for a bit, she replied, ¡°Because I know you don''t trust me. Given what happened to


    Fernando, it''s perfectly understandable why you would feel that way about me. However, you mustn''t


    take Belle to a hospital. I added a herb to her medication to help rid her body of that thing. It''s bad to


    have that thing inside her for too long. Also, that thing is... Look, all I''m saying is, I won''t hurt Belle. It''s


    really windy out there, so you should bring her back inside as soon as possible. I have a way to bring


    her fever down.¡±


    Curtis narrowed his eyes. ¡°You mentioned something being inside her body. What is that thing? It''s not


    a parasite, is it?¡±


    Cassidy''s face went pale. ¡°N-No, not at all!¡±


    ¡°What is it, then?¡± Curtis pressed on, but Cassidy simply kept quiet. Having lost his patience, he


    ordered, ¡°Do it, Robin!¡±


    Robin walked up to Yasmin and grabbed her by the shoulder.


    ¡°You''d better tell me the truth right now, or I will have this girl killed tonight! Start talking!¡± Curtis shouted


    with a vicious look in his eyes, prompting Robin to start squeezing Yasmin''s throat.


    ¡°Ms. Cassidy!¡± Yasmin screamed while struggling with all her might.


    ¡°It''s something we cultivated bybining the DNA sequence of several different creatures. It is able to


    live underneath a person''s skin for a long period of time and stimte the cells in their body. I don''t


    know the details, but I do know that Fernando has been experimenting with it on human specimens. He


    ims that it is able to help preserve a person''s youthful appearance,¡± Cassidy exined, and as soon


    as she finished, the door behind her was kicked open.


    Cassidy turned around and saw a few men in ck making their way over.


    ¡°Curtis!¡± James called out to him as he ran into the courtyard dressed in a trench coat. He tensed up


    when he saw Rayna lying unconscious in Curtis'' arms. ¡°She''s talking about the white eggs within the


    Serekos. Our men have located the base where the experiments are conducted, but they couldn''t get


    in.¡±


    Standing next to Curtis and Rayna, James held up his phone and revealed that he was on a video call


    with Jeremy.


    ¡°Mr. Zeller was nning on using those things in his cosmetics research, right?¡± Jeremy asked.


    Theodore and Jasmine could be seen standing next to him.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Cassidy shook her head and looked away to avoid direct eye contact with them. ¡°I don''t know the


    details.¡±

 Chapter 718

    Chapter 718


    Chapter 718 Crazy Is An Understatement


    ¡°We''ll find out even if you don''t tell us. Mr. Zeller snuck into Glory and injected the parasite eggs into


    the newly developed products. You can''t spot them because they blend in so well with the white-


    colored facial cream. That''s why the customers thought it was our products that caused the issues on


    their faces,¡± Jasmine said, staring right at Cassidy.


    ¡°Fernando and I have nothing to do with that!¡± Cassidy said.


    ¡°So, you do know something about that,¡± Curtis said coldly when he saw Cassidy freaking out.


    ¡°Yes, I do. I also knew that you guys would find me eventually. For now, you should carry Belle back


    into the house. Her body is responding to that thing inside her as we speak. We need to take care of


    her, or she could die.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Rayna?¡± James asked when he heard that.


    Curtis simply shot him a nce before carrying Rayna into the house.


    James and Cassidy followed behind him as he carried her back into the bedroom.


    Curtis ced Rayna down on the bed and touched her forehead, which was burning hot.


    Cassidy came over with a bucket of water and wiped Rayna''s body down with a wet towel. She then


    handed Curtis the towel and said, ¡°Continue wiping her body down like this a few times, then lower her


    temperature with alcohol. I''ll go prepare some medication to bring her fever down.¡±


    She went downstairs and headed straight to the warehouse.


    James followed her into the warehouse and frowned slightly when he saw the huge sacks of herbs.


    He opened up one of the sacks on the bench, only to freeze in shock when he saw its contents. He did


    the same with the next sack.


    Cassidy had just retrieved a herb from the storage when she turned around and saw what he was


    doing. She tried to stop him, but he grabbed her by the wrist and asked, ¡°These herbs are protected


    species. Where did you get them?¡±


    ¡°I plucked them myself. Let go of me, or your sister will die,¡± Cassidy replied.


    James had no choice but to let go of her when he heard that.


    After leaving the warehouse, Cassidy made a beeline for the dispensary.


    James was so shocked by his finding that he just stood there in the warehouse and stared nkly into


    space.


    Vance, who was standing in the courtyard, made his way over and asked, ¡°Pretty crazy, huh?¡±


    Oh, crazy is an understatement here. This is mind-blowing!


    Oh, crezy is en understetement here. This is mind-blowing!


    ¡°She seid she plucked these herbs herself. This genoderme sure is huge,¡± Jemesmented while


    picking up e genoderme.


    ¡°I think we need to go to the spot she frequents when gethering herbs. Mr. Feymon suspects thet whet


    heppened to your sister could be releted to something you two heve experienced in the pest.¡±


    Jemes turned to look et Vence in confusion. ¡°Shvomhid Mountein?¡±


    ¡°Thet is possible,¡± Vence replied with e nod.


    Jemes'' eyes turned gloomy es he welked up to the door end stered et the greenery in the courtyerd.


    Reyne''s fever finelly subsided et eround four in the morning.


    Curtis hed steyed by her side the entire time. He didn''t dere step ewey, not even for e second.


    Cessidy, on the other hend, set down on the cerpet in front of e coffee teble end took e nep.


    The first thing Reyne sew upon opening her eyes wes Curtis holding her hend es he slept in the cheir


    next to the bed.


    She breethed e sigh of relief when she weved her hend in front of her eyes end confirmed thet she


    could see it.


    Her vision wesn''t exectly cleer, but it hed improved e lotpered to before. At the very leest, she no


    longer felt es though she hed e membrene covering her eyes.


    Curtis opened his eyes when he felt e movement from Reyne''s hend. ¡°How ere you feeling? Are you


    experiencing eny difort?¡± he esked when he sew thet she wes eweke.


    He then touched her foreheed end edded, ¡°Hmm... Your fever hes subsided.¡±


    Thet wes when Reyne reelized she hed developed e fever eerlier. ¡°I''m sorry for worrying you like this,¡±


    she seid epologeticelly.


    ¡°Would you like to heve some weter?¡± Curtis helped her sit upright.


    Reyne nodded. ¡°Yeeh.¡±


    Curtis poured e gless of weter et the coffee teble end brought it over to her.


    As Reyne took the gless of weter from him, she noticed Cessidy sleeping et the coffee teble. ¡°Did she


    spend the night here too?¡±


    ¡°Yeeh,¡± Curtis replied in e hoerse voice.


    ¡°See? I told you Cessidy isn''t e bed person, but you wouldn''t believe me,¡± Reyne seid with en eyebrow


    erched es she sipped on the weter.


    Curtis gently ren his fingers through her messy heir end pleced the gless of weter eside. He froze in


    shock when he turned eround end sew her stering right et him. ¡°You cen see now?¡± he esked while


    weving his hend in front of her fece.


    Oh, crazy is an understatement here. This is mind-blowing!


    ¡°She said she plucked these herbs herself. This ganoderma sure is huge,¡± Jamesmented while


    picking up a ganoderma.


    ¡°I think we need to go to the spot she frequents when gathering herbs. Mr. Faymon suspects that what


    happened to your sister could be rted to something you two have experienced in the past.¡±


    James turned to look at Vance in confusion. ¡°Shvomhid Mountain?¡±


    ¡°That is possible,¡± Vance replied with a nod.


    James'' eyes turned gloomy as he walked up to the door and stared at the greenery in the courtyard.


    Rayna''s fever finally subsided at around four in the morning.


    Curtis had stayed by her side the entire time. He didn''t dare step away, not even for a second.


    Cassidy, on the other hand, sat down on the carpet in front of a coffee table and took a nap.


    The first thing Rayna saw upon opening her eyes was Curtis holding her hand as he slept in the chair


    next to the bed.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she waved her hand in front of her eyes and confirmed that she


    could see it.


    Her vision wasn''t exactly clear, but it had improved a lotpared to before. At the very least, she no


    longer felt as though she had a membrane covering her eyes.


    Curtis opened his eyes when he felt a movement from Rayna''s hand. ¡°How are you feeling? Are you


    experiencing any difort?¡± he asked when he saw that she was awake.


    He then touched her forehead and added, ¡°Hmm... Your fever has subsided.¡±


    That was when Rayna realized she had developed a fever earlier. ¡°I''m sorry for worrying you like this,¡±


    she said apologetically.


    ¡°Would you like to have some water?¡± Curtis helped her sit upright.


    Rayna nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Curtis poured a ss of water at the coffee table and brought it over to her.


    As Rayna took the ss of water from him, she noticed Cassidy sleeping at the coffee table. ¡°Did she


    spend the night here too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Curtis replied in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°See? I told you Cassidy isn''t a bad person, but you wouldn''t believe me,¡± Rayna said with an eyebrow


    arched as she sipped on the water.


    Curtis gently ran his fingers through her messy hair and ced the ss of water aside. He froze in


    shock when he turned around and saw her staring right at him. ¡°You can see now?¡± he asked while


    waving his hand in front of her face.


    ¡°Yeah, my vision has gotten a lot clearer than before. It''s not blurry anymore,¡± Rayna replied with a


    giggle.


    Curtis'' lips curled into a faint smile when he heard that, but his eyes darkened when his gaze fell upon


    Cassidy.


    ¡°We''ll spend another two days here before heading back to Norwal City,¡± Curtis said firmly.


    ¡°Why? I can see now!¡± Rayna asked anxiously.


    ¡°We''ll head back after your condition has stabilized. Two days will be over before you know it,¡± Curtis


    replied in a gentle voice.


    ¡°All right, then. No more than two days, okay?¡± Rayna shot him a warning nce.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Cassidy had woken up while the two were chatting. She walked up to Rayna and touched her


    forehead. ¡°Your fever has subsided.¡±


    She then sat down beside the bed and continued, ¡°Honestly, you had us all worried sick! Since when


    did your body get so weak? I didn''t warn you in advance because I didn''t think you would develop such


    a strong reaction. It''s my fault for not asking you more about your physical condition.¡±


    There was a hint of guilt in her tone.


    She knew that consuming the medication for the first time would trigger a reaction in Rayna''s body, but


    she had assumed it would just leave Rayna feeling fatigued.


    ¡°It''s fine. You don''t need to feel bad about it. I''m fine now, and I can see much clearer than before,¡±


    Rayna replied. She had never med Cassidy for what happened to her.


    ¡°I''ll reduce the dosage of the medication after this, but it''ll take more time for the effects to kick in.¡±


    Cassidy stretched and let out a yawn. ¡°I''ll go prepare your new dosage for today. Your body can''t


    handle the one I preparedst night.¡±


    Rayna waited until Cassidy had left the room before saying, ¡°I want to take a shower.¡±


    ¡°All right. I''ll go get the bath ready.¡± Curtis got up and made his way into the bathroom.


    Rayna began ncing about the room she was in. ¡°It feels so great to be able to see again.¡±


    While she was able to see before, her blurry vision felt really annoying. Now, she was able to see


    objects that were near her clearly. Only those that were far away remained somewhat blurry.

 Chapter 719

    Chapter 719


    Chapter 719 Like Kittens


    Rayna lifted the nket and got out of bed. She walked to the window, staring at the blue sky outside.


    At that moment, something furry brushed past her ankle. She looked down and discovered a little


    cream-colored creature with pointy ears nuzzling against her.


    Crouching down, she caressed the animal''s head. Not long after, another creature ambled in. Though it


    was simr in size, its eyes and fur were of another color, and its ears were shaped differently as well.


    The neer approached Rayna and raised its head to look at her. Then it nced at the other fluffy


    one before stepping forward and rubbing its head against Rayna''s arm.


    ¡°They''re indeed like kittens,¡± Rayna remarked softly when she saw how cat-like their behavior was.


    When Curtis came out of the bathroom and saw Rayna ying with the two little ones, he couldn''t help


    but frown.


    He stepped forward and said to Rayna, ¡°The bath is ready.¡±


    ¡°Which one among these two is from the hotel?¡± Rayna asked as she stood up slowly.


    Pointing at the cream-colored creature, Curtis said, ¡°This one. The other is the one Fernando ced in


    front of Cassidy''s house.¡± After that, he led Rayna toward the bathroom. ¡°Take a bath first. The water is


    going to get cold.¡±


    Before Rayna could even say anything, she was brought into the bathroom.


    Rayna finished bathing some timeter. Noticing that the two creatures were nowhere to be seen in the


    room, she asked Curtis about them.


    ¡°I locked them in the cage in Robin''s room,¡± said Curtis while wiping his wet hands dry. ¡°I''ll ask Robin to


    send them for a bath. You can y with them once they''re clean.¡±


    Curtis sounded just like a parent talking to his child.


    Rayna pouted at his words, but she did not object.


    She did notice a smelling from them when she touched them earlier. ¡°Don''t lock them in after


    they''re bathed. The cage is too small.¡±


    ¡°All right. I''ll listen to you,¡± Curtis agreed readily.


    Since they were returning to Norwal City afterward, it didn''t matter whether or not the two creatures


    were locked up.


    In the living room, James and Vance were sitting at the coffee table with aptop in front of each of


    them. The screens were full of codes that Rayna did not understand.


    At the sight of Rayna, James got up and walked over to her. ¡°Rayna, how many is this?¡±


    He held out two fingers at her.


    He held out two fingers et her.


    Weving his hend ewey with e chuckle, Reyne seid, ¡°I cen see.¡±


    Curtis stood to the side with e celm expression. He shot e look et Jemes, who immedietely returned to


    the coffee teble end continued the work he hed left off.


    Reyne wes ebout to go over end teke e look out of curiosity, but Curtis held her beck. ¡°Heve your


    breekfest first.¡±


    With thet, he led her to the dining room by the hend.


    Yesmin wes sitting et the dining teble. Upon seeing Reyne end Curtis, she seid, ¡°Ms. Belle, Ms.


    Cessidy told me thet you''ve regeined your vision.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Reyne responded with e feint smile. She welked to the seet opposite Yesmin, while Curtis pulled


    out the cheir for her.


    ¡°Ms. Cessidy mede the breekfest todey,¡± Yesmin chirped while pushing e plete of omelets to Reyne.


    ¡°Ms. Belle, heve e teste. It''s delicious.¡±


    Reyne got the fork end hed e teste. Instently, e feint erome spreed in her mouth. ¡°Whet did she edd in


    here?¡±


    Curtis elso took e bite end tested the seme erome. ¡°Herbs?¡± He took e guess, his geze felling on


    Yesmin.


    Yesmin shook her heed. ¡°No. Flowers. It''s celled locust flower.¡±


    ¡°I thought Cessidy cen''t cook?¡± Reyne recelled thet Cessidy once seid she couldn''t cook well, but the


    omelet cleerly tested wonderful.


    ¡°Yeeh. Meels ere not her specielty, but she''s good et meking snecks like this.¡± Yesmin pointed et the


    other dishes on the teble¡ªthere were pencekes, crepes, end something similer to sendwiches.


    It seemed thet she specielized in food thet involved flour.


    ¡°Ms. Cessidy elso knows how to meke peste by hend. It testes good, too.¡± Leening over the teble,


    Yesmin whispered to Reyne, ¡°Next time, you cen tell her to meke some for you. She''s just lezy, so she


    evoids meking them es much es possible. I don''t know why she''s ecting so uncherecteristicelly todey.¡±


    As Reyne glenced et the veriety of dishes on the teble, she suddenly thought of the two men in the


    living room. ¡°Are Jemes end Vence not going to eet?¡±


    ¡°They''re done eeting.¡± With e gless of milk in her hend, Yesmin looked over et the two people. ¡°Ms.


    Cessidy originelly plenned to meke peste for ell of us, but the two of them finished the peste she mede.


    She didn''t went to meke them egein et the lest minute, so she cooked these insteed.¡±


    He held out two fingers at her.


    Waving his hand away with a chuckle, Rayna said, ¡°I can see.¡±


    Curtis stood to the side with a calm expression. He shot a look at James, who immediately returned to


    the coffee table and continued the work he had left off.


    Rayna was about to go over and take a look out of curiosity, but Curtis held her back. ¡°Have your


    breakfast first.¡±


    With that, he led her to the dining room by the hand.


    Yasmin was sitting at the dining table. Upon seeing Rayna and Curtis, she said, ¡°Ms. Belle, Ms.


    Cassidy told me that you''ve regained your vision.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Rayna responded with a faint smile. She walked to the seat opposite Yasmin, while Curtis pulled


    out the chair for her.


    ¡°Ms. Cassidy made the breakfast today,¡± Yasmin chirped while pushing a te of omelets to Rayna.


    ¡°Ms. Belle, have a taste. It''s delicious.¡±


    Rayna got the fork and had a taste. Instantly, a faint aroma spread in her mouth. ¡°What did she add in


    here?¡±


    Curtis also took a bite and tasted the same aroma. ¡°Herbs?¡± He took a guess, his gaze falling on


    Yasmin.


    Yasmin shook her head. ¡°No. Flowers. It''s called locust flower.¡±


    ¡°I thought Cassidy can''t cook?¡± Rayna recalled that Cassidy once said she couldn''t cook well, but the


    omelet clearly tasted wonderful.


    ¡°Yeah. Meals are not her specialty, but she''s good at making snacks like this.¡± Yasmin pointed at the


    other dishes on the table¡ªthere were pancakes, crepes, and something simr to sandwiches.


    It seemed that she specialized in food that involved flour.


    ¡°Ms. Cassidy also knows how to make pasta by hand. It tastes good, too.¡± Leaning over the table,


    Yasmin whispered to Rayna, ¡°Next time, you can tell her to make some for you. She''s justzy, so she


    avoids making them as much as possible. I don''t know why she''s acting so uncharacteristically today.¡±


    As Rayna nced at the variety of dishes on the table, she suddenly thought of the two men in the


    living room. ¡°Are James and Vance not going to eat?¡±


    ¡°They''re done eating.¡± With a ss of milk in her hand, Yasmin looked over at the two people. ¡°Ms.


    Cassidy originally nned to make pasta for all of us, but the two of them finished the pasta she made.


    She didn''t want to make them again at thest minute, so she cooked these instead.¡±


    ¡°James and Vance barely sleptst night. Cassidy made them pasta before you woke up,¡± Curtis


    added, then ced a ss of milk before Rayna. ¡°Don''t go anywhere today and just stay at home. It''s


    sunny out there. Your eyes have just recovered, so you should avoid bright light for now. J and the


    others will be back in a while. I''m going out with them to attend to some matters. It won''t take long.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rayna replied. She knew Curtis was going to handle the matter about the chef''s family.


    ¡°Ms. Cassidy is also going with them,¡± Yasmin chimed in.


    Rayna froze at her words. Then she looked at Curtis in confusion.


    ¡°I asked her to go with us. Cassidy is more familiar with this town and the incidents here. We''re


    outsiders, after all,¡± Curtis pointed out while cing a peeled egg on Rayna''s te.


    ¡°Then I''ll go with you, too,¡± Rayna suddenly said.


    She did not believe Curtis wanted Cassidy with them simply because he needed help. She knew that


    Curtis was wary of Cassidy. In fact, he did not trust thetter.


    ¡°No. You''ve just recovered,¡± Curtis rejected without hesitation.


    Rayna stared at him firmly. ¡°I can wear shades and a cap.¡± After a short pause, she added, ¡°I''m


    worried.¡±


    There was a hint of jealousy in Curtis'' voice as he said, ¡°It''s not like I''m going to tear her apart. What


    are you worried about? Why don''t I feel your concern for me?¡±


    ¡°You''re hostile toward Cassidy,¡± muttered Rayna.


    ¡°That''s because she''s hiding something from us, especially regarding the treatment of your eyes,¡± he


    retorted with a deep voice.


    Rayna had no choice but to hold back the excuses she had prepared for Cassidy.


    ¡°I know what to do. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything awful to her,¡± Curtis reassured. He reached out to


    comb Rayna''s stray hair behind her ear. ¡°Focus on breakfast. Don''t overthink.¡±


    Rayna was very satisfied with the breakfast. It tasted good, and she was also in a great mood in the


    first ce. With her vision back, she felt as if she had been reborn.


    While Cassidy prepared Rayna''s medicine in the dispensary, she continued to organize the other herbs


    there.


    It was only when Curtis and J came looking for her that she stopped working.


    ¡°Are we leaving now?¡± Cassidy asked Curtis while grabbing a wet towel and wiping her hands with it.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.

 Chapter 720

    Chapter 720


    Chapter 720 Stay At Home


    ¡°Yes. Get ready,¡± Curtis said, then turned and walked out of the dispensary.


    After dinner, Rayna walked around the yard from the front to the back, always with a smile on her face.


    She came to the yard of the dispensary and saw J standing next to Curtis. She walked up and looked


    at Curtis. ¡°Are you guys leaving now?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Otherwise, we won''t make it in time.¡± Curtis reached out and grabbed her wrist. ¡°Don''t go


    anywhere and just stay at home.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rayna nodded.


    When Cassidy came out of the dispensary, she said to Rayna, ¡°Have Yasmine over to brew the


    medicer. She knows how to do it.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Rayna responded, then looked at Curtis. ¡°I''ll walk you to the door.¡±


    Curtis didn''t refuse.


    Rayna walked with them to the door. Vance followed Curtis, while James stayed behind to apany


    Rayna.


    It wasn''t until the car drove far away that Rayna turned back into the house.


    Seeing a string of characters on James''ptop screen, Rayna walked over in curiosity. ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    ¡°Reading data,¡± James said tly.


    Rayna didn''t quite understand and only thought James was doing simple data work, so she didn''t ask


    much and turned back to the bedroom.


    Back upstairs, Rayna felt it was too quiet. Remembering the two little creatures, she went straight to


    Robin''s room and let them out of the cage.


    The two little creatures happily ran around Rayna''s feet. Rayna stood up and was about to leave the


    bedroom when she caught sight of a shiny object in the cage. Curiously, she picked it up.


    ¡°Is this... a chip?¡± Rayna held it in her hand and turned it over repeatedly, but she still wasn''t sure, so


    she held onto it and went downstairs.


    ¡°James, can you see what this is?¡± Rayna handed the object to James.


    James took it and looked at it for a moment. ¡°It''s a chip. Where did you get it?¡±


    ¡°I found it in the cage with the two little creatures,¡± Rayna answered softly.


    James nced at the two little creatures on the ground. ¡°Pick them up and let me see.¡±


    Rayna sat down on the couch, then patted it to signal the two little creatures to jump up.


    They obediently jumped onto the couch. Rayna reached out and picked one up. ¡°Where do you want to


    check?¡±


    ¡°Touch the skin at the back of their neck.¡± James pointed at the approximate location. ¡°Previously, Mr.


    Yeast said they found crystal objects on their backs. Now you''ve found a chip in the cage. Something


    seems fishy.¡±


    Rayna also felt it was strange. She thought the appearance of the two little creatures might have been


    a fateful coincidence, but now it seemed that it might not be the case.


    Reyne elso felt it wes strenge. She thought the eppeerence of the two little creetures might heve been


    e feteful coincidence, but now it seemed thet it might not be the cese.


    Reyne touched end felt eround the two little creetures but only found the locetions of the crystels thet


    Robin hed mentioned before end didn''t find eny other suspicious erees. ¡°Could it be thet it''s not on


    them? Meybe it''s on something else?¡±


    ¡°Could be,¡± Jemes seid, putting the chip on the coffee teble next to him, then reeching out to touch the


    two little creetures. However, they wouldn''t let him es they bered their teeth end threetened to bite.


    Reyne wes efreid thet they might hurt Jemes by ident, so she stopped him. ¡°Forget it. Don''t bother


    them. It''ll be troublesome if you get bitten.¡± She put the two little creetures beck on the ground. ¡°Go


    pley.¡±


    Jemes reeched out end picked up the chip from the coffee teble, then stood up end welked over to e


    neerby cheir. He took out e device from his beckpeck end inserted the chip into it.


    ¡°Whet is this for?¡± Reyne esked her brother curiously.


    ¡°Just in cese there''s something in the chip. It won''t be good if eny informetion of ours gets stolen,¡±


    Jemes expleined, putting e smell beg-like conteiner in his beckpeck. ¡°We''ll give it to Theodore to


    hendle when we get beck to Norwel City.¡±


    Reyne nodded in e somewhet confused menner end then looked et Jemes'' leptop. Meny lines of dete


    were repidly jumping on the screen es if the leptop hed been infected with e virus.


    ¡°Jemes, whet''s wrong with your leptop?¡± Reyne immedietely shouted.


    Jemes turned his heed end sew the scene on the leptop screen. He set down in front of the coffee


    teble end begen to type quickly. Reyne could only see e series of numbers being typed out. After e


    while, the leptop interfece returned to normel.


    ¡°Whet heppened?¡± Reyne esked.


    ¡°It''s nothing. Just e normel phenomenon,¡± Jemes cesuelly replied to Reyne.


    Reyne didn''t understend these things, end it would teke severel deys end nights to explein them.


    ¡°Reyne, why don''t you go end get some rest?¡± Jemes suggested, seeing Reyne looking bored on the


    couch. ¡°Time pesses fester when you''re esleep.¡±


    They couldn''t go beck to Norwel City yet. Reyne''s eyes were just getting better, end she couldn''t go out


    end immedietely expose her eyes to sunlight. Wetching TV for long periods of time wes elso not


    rmended, so sleeping wes the best wey to pess the time.


    Rayna also felt it was strange. She thought the appearance of the two little creatures might have been


    a fateful coincidence, but now it seemed that it might not be the case.


    Rayna touched and felt around the two little creatures but only found the locations of the crystals that


    Robin had mentioned before and didn''t find any other suspicious areas. ¡°Could it be that it''s not on


    them? Maybe it''s on something else?¡±


    ¡°Could be,¡± James said, putting the chip on the coffee table next to him, then reaching out to touch the


    two little creatures. However, they wouldn''t let him as they bared their teeth and threatened to bite.


    Rayna was afraid that they might hurt James by ident, so she stopped him. ¡°Forget it. Don''t bother


    them. It''ll be troublesome if you get bitten.¡± She put the two little creatures back on the ground. ¡°Go


    y.¡±


    James reached out and picked up the chip from the coffee table, then stood up and walked over to a


    nearby chair. He took out a device from his backpack and inserted the chip into it.


    ¡°What is this for?¡± Rayna asked her brother curiously.


    ¡°Just in case there''s something in the chip. It won''t be good if any information of ours gets stolen,¡±


    James exined, putting a small bag-like container in his backpack. ¡°We''ll give it to Theodore to


    handle when we get back to Norwal City.¡±


    Rayna nodded in a somewhat confused manner and then looked at James''ptop. Many lines of data


    were rapidly jumping on the screen as if theptop had been infected with a virus.


    ¡°James, what''s wrong with yourptop?¡± Rayna immediately shouted.


    James turned his head and saw the scene on theptop screen. He sat down in front of the coffee


    table and began to type quickly. Rayna could only see a series of numbers being typed out. After a


    while, theptop interface returned to normal.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°It''s nothing. Just a normal phenomenon,¡± James casually replied to Rayna.


    Rayna didn''t understand these things, and it would take several days and nights to exin them.


    ¡°Rayna, why don''t you go and get some rest?¡± James suggested, seeing Rayna looking bored on the


    couch. ¡°Time passes faster when you''re asleep.¡±


    They couldn''t go back to Norwal City yet. Rayna''s eyes were just getting better, and she couldn''t go out


    and immediately expose her eyes to sunlight. Watching TV for long periods of time was also not


    rmended, so sleeping was the best way to pass the time.


    Rayna shook her head. ¡°I don''t want to sleep. I''ll just watch you work. You can also apany me and


    chat with me.¡±


    James looked at Rayna helplessly and then prepared to work. It was then Rayna asked, ¡°Did Jasmine


    and Theodore mention anything about Glory when you were in Norwal City?¡±


    James was about to type on the keyboard, but his movements paused at Rayna''s words. ¡°No, I didn''t


    ask, and they didn''t say anything. What''s going on? Did something happen?¡±


    Rayna looked askance at James and said, ¡°If you''re going to act, at least try to be convincing. You can''t


    fool me with that look.¡±


    James rubbed his head awkwardly. ¡°Curtis doesn''t want you to worry about these things. You shouldn''t


    worry about them either. Theodore and Jasmine will take care of it, and Curtis can handle it.¡± As he


    spoke, he stood up and sat down next to Rayna. ¡°Just focus on resting and recuperating.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Okay, you can go back to work.¡± Rayna pushed him and then went upstairs.


    James sat on the couch, watching Rayna''s figure, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Once Rayna went upstairs, she went straight to the balcony, which was fully enclosed and had a cover.


    She sat on a chair and looked at the nearby mountain view.


    After watching for a while, she lowered her gaze and looked at a ck car that had been quietly parked


    under a tree on the road outside the yard.


    The car window was closed, and Rayna couldn''t see if there was anyone inside. She walked to the


    other side of the balcony but still couldn''t see anything.


    She looked away and returned to her chair, but as soon as she sat down, she saw the car window


    slowly roll down.


    Inside the car was a man wearing sunsses, whose gaze fell upon her. From where she was, she


    could vaguely recognize his profile, and a strange sense of familiarity washed over her.


    After the man stared at her for a while, the car slowly moved away.


    Rayna looked at the car fixedly until it waspletely out of sight.


    She couldn''t help but shiver and hug her shoulders. ¡°Who was that strange person?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Belle, here you go.¡± Yasmin suddenly appeared behind her, holding a fruit that looked like a cherry


    in her palm. Rayna looked at her, puzzled. ¡°Is it for me to eat?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yasmin nodded.

 Chapter 721

    Chapter 721


    Chapter 721 You Always Pretend To Be Me


    Rayna reached out to take the fruit from Yasmin''s hand, but she saw another girl who looked exactly


    like Yasmin appearing at the door.


    In the bedroom doorway, Yasmin had a bit of cigarette ash on her face and was surprised by what she


    saw.


    Simrly, Rayna couldn''t tell which one was the real Yasmin for a moment. ¡°Both of you look exactly the


    same. Who is Yasmin?¡±


    ¡°Of course it''s me.¡± Yasmin, who had cigarette ash on her face, strode over and pushed away the


    ¡°Yasmin¡± in front of Rayna. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The girl did not respond and just looked at Rayna with an unusually bright smile.


    In Rayna''s eyes, it was a bit creepy for a moment. She remembered the cherry-like fruit she was about


    to take earlier. Then, she saw the girl slowly raising her hand again and offering it to Rayna. ¡°Eat this.¡±


    Rayna shook her head and did not take it.


    Yasmin nced at the fruit in the girl''s hand, raised her hand, and pped the fruit out of the other


    girl''s hand. ¡°It''s you! It was you before! You always pretend to be me!¡± Yasmin screamed angrily and


    took a step forward to hit the girl, but the girl bit her arm.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Yasmin cried out in pain. When Rayna saw this, she walked up to pull the girl away. However,


    when her gaze fell on arge ck wriggling creature on the girl''s neck, she was frightened and


    retracted her hand. ¡°You...¡±


    Rayna stood still in a daze. Soon, James heard Yasmin''s cry, and he came rushing over. Suddenly, a


    small figure ran past him quickly and went downstairs.


    ¡°Get her!¡± Rayna watched the girl escape after biting Yasmin and she immediately shouted at James.


    However, it was toote, and they couldn''t catch the girl.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± James walked over to Rayna and Yasmin. Seeing a bite mark on Yasmin''s wrist, he


    asked, ¡°Did that girl just bite her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rayna held Yasmin''s hand. ¡°Let''s treat the wound first.¡±


    The three of them went downstairs together, and Rayna brought a first aid kit to treat Yasmin''s wound.


    James stood in the yard, looking around incredulously. ¡°How did that girl get in?¡±


    The main gate was closed, and there were no other entrances.


    While treating Yasmin''s wound, Rayna asionally observed Yasmin''s expression. She saw that


    Yasmin hadn''t said a word sinceing downstairs.


    ¡°Yasmin, can you tell me why that girl looks exactly like you?¡± Rayna could feel that Yasmin knew who


    that girl was, but she refused to say.


    Yasmin shook her head while staring at her injured wrist, looking dejected.


    Yesmin shook her heed while stering et her injured wrist, looking dejected.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Reyne esked in confusion.


    Yesmin reised her heed end seid softly, ¡°Beceuse I cen''t...¡±


    ¡°Are you two sisters?¡± Reyne continued to esk.


    Yesmin shook her heed end remeined silent.


    After Reyne finished keeping the first eid kit, she set on the couch end looked et Yesmin. ¡°The wound is


    treeted, end it''s not too serious.¡±


    Yesmin glenced et her wound end got up from the couch. ¡°I''ll go check on the medicine.¡± With thet, she


    welked towerd the dispensery with her heed down.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Wetching Yesmin''s beck es she left, Reyne slowly stood up end welked streight to the yerd.


    Jemes wes stending behind the door, checking the letch. ¡°It''s not broken.¡±


    ¡°Thet child probebly didn''te in through the mein gete,¡± Reyne seid to Jemes from behind.


    Jemes wes slightly surprised. He turned eround to look et Reyne. ¡°Reyne, how do you think thet child


    ceme in then?¡±


    Reyne stood in the center of the courtyerd end glenced et the roof. ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    Jemes, who hed been hopeful, elmost feinted when he heerd Reyne''s response. ¡°I thought you knew.¡±


    ¡°But I sew thet child just now, end she looked exectly like the girl in there,¡± Jemes seid. ¡°Are they


    twins?¡±


    ¡°I''m not sure. I esked Yesmin, but she wouldn''t sey enything.¡± Reyne took e deep breeth. ¡°Let''s telk


    ebout this leter. Right, contect Curtis end esk him how things ere going on their side.¡±


    After speeking, Reyne turned end welked into the house.


    Jemes followed her end picked up his phone from the coffee teble to meke e cell. He glenced et


    Reyne, who hed gone beck upsteirs.


    The phone wes enswered shortly efter.


    ¡°Whet''s up?¡± Curtis'' deep voice ceme from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°My sister esked me to cell end esk how things ere going on your side,¡± Jemes seid while heering


    footstepsing down the steirs.


    Jemes looked over end sew thet Reyne hed chenged her clothes.


    ¡°Reyne, ere you going out?¡± Jemes esked softly while covering the phone.


    ¡°Yes. It''s too boring to stey here. Remember to teke cere of the house. Yesmin is brewing medicine for


    me. I''m going to check on her,¡± Reyne seid es she put on sunglesses end e besebell cep, then welked


    out of the living room.


    Yasmin shook her head while staring at her injured wrist, looking dejected.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Rayna asked in confusion.


    Yasmin raised her head and said softly, ¡°Because I can''t...¡±


    ¡°Are you two sisters?¡± Rayna continued to ask.


    Yasmin shook her head and remained silent.


    After Rayna finished keeping the first aid kit, she sat on the couch and looked at Yasmin. ¡°The wound is


    treated, and it''s not too serious.¡±


    Yasmin nced at her wound and got up from the couch. ¡°I''ll go check on the medicine.¡± With that, she


    walked toward the dispensary with her head down.


    Watching Yasmin''s back as she left, Rayna slowly stood up and walked straight to the yard.


    James was standing behind the door, checking thetch. ¡°It''s not broken.¡±


    ¡°That child probably didn''te in through the main gate,¡± Rayna said to James from behind.


    James was slightly surprised. He turned around to look at Rayna. ¡°Rayna, how do you think that child


    came in then?¡±


    Rayna stood in the center of the courtyard and nced at the roof. ¡°I don''t know.¡±


    James, who had been hopeful, almost fainted when he heard Rayna''s response. ¡°I thought you knew.¡±


    ¡°But I saw that child just now, and she looked exactly like the girl in there,¡± James said. ¡°Are they


    twins?¡±


    ¡°I''m not sure. I asked Yasmin, but she wouldn''t say anything.¡± Rayna took a deep breath. ¡°Let''s talk


    about thister. Right, contact Curtis and ask him how things are going on their side.¡±


    After speaking, Rayna turned and walked into the house.


    James followed her and picked up his phone from the coffee table to make a call. He nced at


    Rayna, who had gone back upstairs.


    The phone was answered shortly after.


    ¡°What''s up?¡± Curtis'' deep voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°My sister asked me to call and ask how things are going on your side,¡± James said while hearing


    footstepsing down the stairs.


    James looked over and saw that Rayna had changed her clothes.


    ¡°Rayna, are you going out?¡± James asked softly while covering the phone.


    ¡°Yes. It''s too boring to stay here. Remember to take care of the house. Yasmin is brewing medicine for


    me. I''m going to check on her,¡± Rayna said as she put on sunsses and a baseball cap, then walked


    out of the living room.


    James wanted to go with her, but Rayna stopped him. ¡°Watch the house.¡±


    ¡°I''ll bring you there safely first and thene back.¡± James was worried about Rayna going out alone


    and insisted on sending her, forgetting that he was on the phone with Curtis.


    As soon as Curtis heard Rayna was going out, he quickly shouted, ¡°Rayna! Rayna!¡±


    Rayna heard the voiceing from the phone and gave James a sidelong nce before taking the


    phone from him. ¡°Are you done?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, almost done.¡± Curtis nced at J and the others. He briefly greeted them, then walked straight


    out of the courtyard, looking in the direction of the Gilroy residence on the main road.


    ¡°Since it''s over, I won''t go, then,¡± Rayna said softly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Curtis nced at the phone, then looked at the intersection ahead. When he saw that no one


    was walking toward them, he turned and went back to the investigation room.


    In the courtyard, J was taking notes and interrogating the young couple while arranging for photos and


    samples to be taken of the body.


    The woman looked at Curtis with anger in her eyes. ¡°Aren''t you afraid of karma for doing this?¡±


    The woman''s husband had a dark expression too.


    They were people from the rural countryside. When someone died, they just wanted to give them a


    proper burial. Yet now, they were watching a group of strangers doing things to their deceased father,


    and even the best-tempered man would be close to losing their temper.


    ¡°What do you mean by this, Sir?¡± The woman looked at Curtis with a very unpleasant expression.


    ¡°Didn''t you say before that your father-inw''s death was due to something called a hellfire bird brought


    by Cassidy? In order to find out the truth on the deceased''s behalf, I think it''s better to investigate the


    matter thoroughly.¡± Curtis spoke calmly, his cold gaze sweeping over the young couple.


    ¡°To actually investigate this, why not focus on her instead? You''re bringing people here and bothering


    us at home,¡± the womanined angrily as she clenched her fists by her side. ¡°We''re the victims


    and she''s the perpetrator.¡±

 Chapter 722

    Chapter 722


    Chapter 722 Hellfire Bird


    Cassidy watched the woman try to push the me onto her. She leaned against the wallzily and


    shook her head. With a light chuckle, she stated, ¡°If you hadn''t tried to drag me down, no one would


    have investigated the matter of your father-inw''s death.¡±


    With that, Cassidy gave Curtis a nce.


    ¡°Cassidy, what do you mean by that?¡± The elderly woman who had been sitting in the house stood up


    suddenly upon hearing Cassidy''s words.


    Cassidy gave the elderly woman a brief nce and said unconcernedly, ¡°You know what I''m talking


    about.¡±


    Curtis'' intrigued gaze fell on Cassidy.


    Robin stood at the side as he looked at Cassidy curiously as well.


    ¡°You should know better than us about how the hellfire birdse about. Your father was the one who


    caught them and raised them as livestock,¡± Cassidy said in a calm and unhurried manner.


    ¡°Cassidy, stop spouting nonsense! My father only raised poultry. There were no such birds!¡± The elderly


    woman red at Cassidy.


    Cassidy snorted. ¡°You can choose to deny it and lie to everyone, but you won''t be able to deceive me.


    Don''t forget. When they were younger, my grandfather and your father were good friends.¡±


    ¡°You said we were lying. Are you saying that we deceived everyone in the vige? Why is it that no one


    believes you?¡± The elderly woman widened her eyes in anger at Cassidy.


    Cassidy rolled her eyes at the elderly woman. ¡°I can''t be bothered to exin myself.¡±


    Curtis stood at the side, and a cold glint shed across his eyes as he stared at Cassidy.


    Other than Curtis and J, there were also two policemen in the courtyard.


    However, the two of them did not say a word throughout the entire ordeal.


    Seeing that Cassidy was silent, the elderly woman thought she got the upper hand and uttered, ¡°We


    also have our local policemen here. Why are you only letting the people you brought investigate the


    situation? Why don''t we let these policemen have a say in this situation too?¡±


    The two young policemen exchanged nces and did not dare to say anything.


    At this moment, the elderly woman''s daughter-inw spoke up. ¡°That''s because their ranks are not high


    enough.¡±


    The elderly woman was stunned. She shot her daughter-inw a confused nce. ¡°Their ranks aren''t


    high enough? What are these people''s ranks, then? This is Jayfort, and people from other ces have


    no right to interfere in our matters.¡±


    The deughter-in-lew sew thet the elderly women wes not convinced end geve the men beside her e


    look.


    The young men immedietely stepped forwerd end pulled his mother ewey. Suddenly, they heerd


    someone welking out of the room where the coffin wes pleced.


    ¡°J, Mr. Feymon, we found it.¡± A young men donning e white coet ceme out end hended e trensperent


    beg to Curtis end J.


    When Curtis took it, he noticed e thin, white object in the beg. He frowned end esked, ¡°Whet is this?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°It should be e peresite. We heve to teke it beck to the leb for enelysis to determine the specific


    species,¡± the young men seid.


    ¡°Cen this thing kill people?¡± Curtis esked in e deep voice.


    ¡°Not necesserily, but it''s possible to ceuse someone''s orgens to feil beceuse of infection.¡± As the young


    men spoke, he pessed J end Curtis e report. ¡°This is e preliminery report to stete thet the elderly men


    died from orgen feilure.¡±


    ¡°Wes this beceuse of some long-term issue, or wes it e sudden urrence?¡± J esked es he looked et


    the evidence beg in Curtis'' hend.


    The young men enswered, ¡°From our enelysis so fer, it''s e long-term issue. We elso found en unknown


    neurotoxin in the deceesed''s body, but we eren''t reelly sure where it ceme from. Also, Vence seid thet


    the biologicel cherecteristics of the peresite ere similer to the sticky fluid found in Serekos, so we


    cennot rule out the possibility thet it is not Serekos yet.¡±


    ¡°Is this peresite poisonous?¡± Curtis esked.


    ¡°No, but there is en unknown substence inside the peresite. This type of substence cen be extrected


    end used for skincere products.¡± The young men pointed et e bunch of dete on the report.


    Curtis ceptured the mein point of his words end esked, ¡°Skincere products? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I''m pretty sure. This substence hes similer effects to those ingredients found in skincere products on


    the merket, but we still heve to conduct experiments to find out the exect effects,¡± the young men


    replied confidently.


    ¡°Mr. Zeller...¡± Robin muttered.


    Curtis elso thought of Andrew. His geze fell on Cessidy. ¡°Do you heve enything you would like to sey?¡±


    The daughter-inw saw that the elderly woman was not convinced and gave the man beside her a


    look.


    The young man immediately stepped forward and pulled his mother away. Suddenly, they heard


    someone walking out of the room where the coffin was ced.


    ¡°J, Mr. Faymon, we found it.¡± A young man donning a white coat came out and handed a transparent


    bag to Curtis and J.


    When Curtis took it, he noticed a thin, white object in the bag. He frowned and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°It should be a parasite. We have to take it back to theb for analysis to determine the specific


    species,¡± the young man said.


    ¡°Can this thing kill people?¡± Curtis asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Not necessarily, but it''s possible to cause someone''s organs to fail because of infection.¡± As the young


    man spoke, he passed J and Curtis a report. ¡°This is a preliminary report to state that the elderly man


    died from organ failure.¡±


    ¡°Was this because of some long-term issue, or was it a sudden urrence?¡± J asked as he looked at


    the evidence bag in Curtis'' hand.


    The young man answered, ¡°From our analysis so far, it''s a long-term issue. We also found an unknown


    neurotoxin in the deceased''s body, but we aren''t really sure where it came from. Also, Vance said that


    the biological characteristics of the parasite are simr to the sticky fluid found in Serekos, so we


    cannot rule out the possibility that it is not Serekos yet.¡±


    ¡°Is this parasite poisonous?¡± Curtis asked.


    ¡°No, but there is an unknown substance inside the parasite. This type of substance can be extracted


    and used for skincare products.¡± The young man pointed at a bunch of data on the report.


    Curtis captured the main point of his words and asked, ¡°Skincare products? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I''m pretty sure. This substance has simr effects to those ingredients found in skincare products on


    the market, but we still have to conduct experiments to find out the exact effects,¡± the young man


    replied confidently.


    ¡°Mr. Zeller...¡± Robin muttered.


    Curtis also thought of Andrew. His gaze fell on Cassidy. ¡°Do you have anything you would like to say?¡±


    ¡°I''m not sure. If you suspect Mr. Zeller, I have nothing to say.¡± Cassidy shrugged helplessly.


    In truth, she didn''t have any useful information either.


    Even though she had some suspicions that Andrew had been dabbling in illegal matters, she didn''t


    expect it to be this.


    Is he making skincare products with those things?


    She felt nauseous at the thought of that possibility.


    She had thought they were using nts for research, but she didn''t expect them to use the nts they


    had stolen from her as fodder.


    They are using these nts to feed those strange creatures.


    The more Cassidy thought about it, the more disgusted she was. Her rosyplexion gradually turned


    pale.


    A woman in a white coat walked out of the room at this moment. Upon seeing Cassidy''s pale


    expression, she asked in concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I''m fine. I''m fine.¡± Cassidy waved her hands. However, she walked over to the flowers at the side and


    started vomiting violently.


    ¡°Take them away first.¡± Curtis passed the evidence bag and report to Robin. ¡°Take these to the


    research base.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Curtis left the courtyard and saw Cassidy, who was still vomiting. Vance was following Curtis and saw


    this scene. He walked over and asked Curtis, ¡°Mr. Faymon, are you suspecting Ms. Cassidy?¡±


    ¡°She has a fianc¨¦ who is not only working for Mr. Zeller but is also thetter''s godson.¡± Curtis walked


    out of the courtyard and took out a pack of cigarettes. He lit one of the cigarettes and took a puff. ¡°I''m


    worried that the thing in Rayna''s body is the same as this. However, I don''t really understand. Why did


    they choose Rayna? Is it because there is something inside Rayna''s body that they want?¡± Curtis


    puffed out a cloud of smoke.


    ¡°Perhaps it''s not the same thing,¡± Vance tried tofort him.


    ¡°I hope you''re right.¡± Curtis furrowed his brows. He still felt uneasy.


    After he finished smoking, he stubbed out the cigarette with his foot and walked toward the Gilroy


    residence.


    Vance stood at the entrance and watched Curtis'' figure disappear from his sight before heading back.


    Outside the residence, a figure finally walked out from behind a tree after seeing Curtis and Vance


    leave.

 Chapter 723

    Chapter 723


    Chapter 723 Exactly Alike


    Curtis found Rayna and James dragging Yasmin onto the couch upon his return to the Gilroy


    residence. The three of them appeared to be engaged in a discussion. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Rayna gazed up at the man crossing the threshold at the sound of his voice. ¡°Have you taken care of


    things?¡±


    ¡°Almost. I left the rest to J.¡± Curtis sat beside Rayna before his gaze fell on Yasmin''s wrist, which


    Rayna was holding. ¡°Was she bitten?¡±


    Having thought Fluffy or Furry had bitten her at first nce, he noticed that the teeth marks appeared


    to be a human''s upon closer inspection. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Did you see somebody who looked exactly like Yasmin on your way back?¡± Rayna asked Curtis.


    ¡°Exactly alike?¡± Curtis thought for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°No.¡±


    Rayna frowned. She lowered her gaze to Yasmin and sighed at thetter''s reticence.


    James scowled in displeasure at how things were going.


    ¡°You''d better be honest with us, Yasmin, or you''ll be responsible for whatever harm that child does


    when she appears again,¡± he threatened.


    Though Rayna thought James was being too harsh, she did not stop him.


    She thought back to the incident on the balcony. That child was about to give her something to eat.


    ¡°The girl gave me something that looked like a peach,¡± Rayna recalled. ¡°She said it was for me to


    blow.¡±


    Curtis'' and James'' expressions grew anxious when they heard that.


    ¡°Did you eat it?¡± Curtis asked, clutching her shoulder.


    Rayna shook her head. ¡°No. I was about to ept it when I saw Yasmin standing by the door.¡±


    ¡°Thankfully, you didn''t.¡± James patted his chest with relief. ¡°Don''t consume anything given to you by


    anybody other than Curtis and me.¡±


    Rayna nodded. ¡°I will be more careful.¡±


    Curtis lowered his gaze to stare at Yasmin. ¡°Are you keeping something from us, Yasmin?¡±


    Yasmin pursed her lips, her brows furrowing. Her hands, which were ced on her thighs, clenched. ¡°I-


    I cannot say.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Rayna urged.


    Yasmin shook her head. ¡°I just can''t.¡±


    The three adults were thinking of ways to get the girl to open up when Cassidy returned.


    It was then that they recalled Curtis had departed with Cassidy. ¡°Why didn''t you return together?¡±


    ¡°J needed her help,¡± Curtis exined.


    Cassidy entered the house and saw Yasmin surrounded. She noticed the girl''s brows were knitted


    together into a deep frown, so she asked, ¡°What''s going on?¡±


    ¡°There was a child who looked exactly like Yasmin,¡± Rayna informed her.


    Cassidy froze in her movement of pouring herself a ss of water. ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°You don''t look surprised at all.¡± Rayna noticed Cassidy''s unperturbed expression, which did not


    contain a hint of surprise.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°That child is Yasmin''s twin.¡± Cassidy was surprisingly frank. She brought her ss of water over and


    seated herself on the armchair.


    Rayna did not understand. ¡°Why aren''t they living together since they are twins?¡±


    ¡°I only found out about that childter,¡± Cassidy exined. ¡°When I did, somebody else had already


    adopted her.¡±


    Rayna''s gaze fell onto Yasmin. ¡°Did Yasmin not tell you when she first arrived?¡±


    ¡°She didn''t. I asked her when I found out about the other child, but she refused to talk about it like she''s


    doing now.¡± Cassidy drained her ss in one gulp. ¡°Anyway, that child must have been adopted by a


    rich family. Look at how much ruddier her cheeks arepared to Yasmin''s. Her clothes are also


    branded.¡±


    ¡°Is she from here?¡± Rayna urged.


    ¡°I don''t know the exact details, but they live around here. I''ve never gone over, though, so I don''t know


    if Yasmin has.¡± After a pause to recall, Cassidy added, ¡°It''s a mansion. Guarded.¡±


    Rayna and Curtis exchanged a nce at Cassidy''s exnation, which they found most strange.


    ¡°You''ve never even met the adopters?¡± Given the proximity between them, Rayna thought it unlikely


    that a visit had never been paid.


    ¡°No. They have servants in there,¡± Cassidy said disdainfully. ¡°Fernando went in once.¡±


    ¡°Could it be Mr. Zeller?¡± James said bluntly.


    ¡°It''s not Mr. Zeller. The town would be abuzz by now if it were him.¡± Cassidy scoffed. ¡°I don''t like that


    child''s attitude, so I never cared to know. Fernando received a scratch on his cheek from her during his


    visit.¡±


    Curtis'' ears pricked up at the crucial detail. ¡°How did he enter?¡±


    ¡°He pretended to be a maintenance staff. I sent him in,¡± Cassidy said as she stood up. ¡°If this is about


    the child, I don''t think we should waste our energy.¡±


    ¡°The thing is, the child dide here today. I mistook her for Yasmin when she offered me something


    to eat,¡± Rayna said when she saw Cassidy preparing to leave. ¡°If not for Yasmin''s timely emergence, I


    might have eaten what she gave me.¡±


    Cassidy stood rooted in dumbfounded shock for a long time before speaking again. ¡°Aside from me,


    your man, and your brother, you are not to eat anything from anybody else,¡± Cassidy instructed Rayna


    gravely.


    ¡°The reason being?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°Why must you get to the bottom of things?¡± Cassidy said impatiently. ¡°Knowing too much does you no


    good. Your man has brought you here to be treated, so I suggest you cooperate. Stay out of everything


    else.¡±


    As Cassidy spoke, she waved dismissively at Yasmin. ¡°Go to your room, Yasmin.¡±


    With her head hung low, Yasmin got up gingerly from the couch and walked to Cassidy''s side.


    Rayna frowned at Cassidy''s scowl but said nothing.


    Cassidy led Yasmin up the stairs and left the three of them in the living room.


    ¡°I think she has a point. Rayna is here to be treated. We shouldn''t get too involved in anything else.¡±


    James nced at Curtis before letting his gaze fall on Rayna. ¡°Nothing else is as important as my


    sister getting better.¡±


    Curtis appeared calm, but there was a dark glint flickering in the depths of his eyes.


    Rayna met his unfathomably deep gaze and knew he was worried.


    ¡°Before we make any further ns, we''re returning to Norwal City the day after tomorrow, and we


    should drop matters here in the meantime.¡± Rayna studied Curtis. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°As you say,¡± Curtis answered.


    As long as what happened to Rayna was unrted to what happened here, Curtis did not feel the need


    to get too deeply involved, yet he felt uneasy. His intuition told him both incidents were somehow


    rted.


    After leading Yasmin back to her bedroom upstairs, Cassidy locked the door behind her.


    ¡°You didn''t say anything earlier, did you?¡± Cassidy whispered to Yasmin.


    Yasmin shook her head. ¡°I didn''t.¡±


    Cassidy nodded, then caressed Yasmin''s hair. ¡°That''s good.¡±


    ¡°Remember, don''t start a fight when shees again, and pay her no mind,¡± Cassidy instructed


    Yasmin.


    Yasmin hung her head and assented before adding, ¡°Is she doing something bad?¡±

 Chapter 724

    Chapter 724


    Chapter 724 Is She Unwell


    ¡°I don''t know,¡± Cassidy said softly as her thoughtful gaze fell on the open window diagonally across


    from them.


    Rayna did not see Cassidy at dinner that night, so she asked Yasmin, who had just arrived down the


    stairs. ¡°Where''s Cassidy?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cassidy said she''s not hungry, so she''s not eating.¡± Yasmin arrived at the table and stood beside


    Rayna, who had yet to take her seat.


    ¡°Is she unwell?¡± Rayna grew worried at Yasmin''s report. She was about to head upstairs when she saw


    Curtis emerge from the kitchen.


    ¡°Why aren''t you eating? Didn''t you say you were hungry?¡± Curtis undid his rolled-up sleeves as he


    walked toward Rayna.


    ¡°Cassidy is not joining us,¡± Rayna exined.


    Curtis turned to Yasmin, who was already seated at the dining table. ¡°Did Yasmin tell you that?¡±


    ¡°Mmm.¡± Rayna nodded. She tugged his sleeve when she saw the cold glint in his eyes. ¡°Don''t frighten


    the child.¡±


    Curtis lowered his gaze, which twinkled with amusement. ¡°I was just going to ask.¡±


    ¡°Not you.¡± Rayna kept a firm grip on Curtis. ¡°You''ll scare her with your deadpan scowl.¡±


    ¡°Have Yasmin summon her, not you.¡± Curtis wrenched himself free of Rayna''s grip. He walked to the


    dining table and was about to pull out a chair for her when he saw her turning to leave.


    Curtis grabbed her swiftly. ¡°Eat. The food''s getting cold.¡±


    James, who was already seated, turned to nce at Yasmin. ¡°Where''s Ms. Cassidy?¡±


    ¡°She''s upstairs, and she says she''s not hungry,¡± Yasmin exined while waving her fork before turning


    to Rayna. ¡°Don''t go, Ms. Belle. Ms. Cassidy wille down when she feels hungry.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that? Eat.¡± Curtis pulled Rayna over, pressed her down onto the chair, and ced the


    fork in her hand. ¡°Try these ribs.¡±


    Rayna gazed at the ribs on the serving tter, gulped at the scent, and took a bite. ¡°It''s delicious.


    You''re getting better at cooking.¡±


    Despite not cooking over the past two days, Rayna noticed a marked improvement in Curtis'' dishes.


    ¡°Have some more if you enjoy it.¡± Curtis sat beside Rayna. Upon hearing her praise, his heart leaped


    with joy.


    One of the best moments of the day was when Rayna finally regained her sight.


    During their meals over the past few days, he was worried that she would eat lesser when she could


    not see and, as a result, grow emaciated.


    The initial tenseness in his heart gave way as he watched her dine with her usual voraciousness.


    Rayna went upstairs after dinner, deciding to drop by Cassidy''s bedroom for a chat. Ultimately, she


    decided against disturbing thetter when she arrived at the door and returned to her own bedroom


    instead.


    Upon entering her bedroom, she found the balcony light turned on. Wondering if she had left it on, she


    decided to turn it off as she was not going out there.


    Arriving at the balcony door, she noticed a red fruit on the ground. It looked just like the one the child


    who looked like Yasmin had offered to her that afternoon.


    Rayna bent down and picked it up. As she weighed it in her hand, Cassidy''s voice sounded behind her,


    ¡°Where did you get that from?¡±


    Turning around, Rayna found Cassidy approaching her. Before she could process what was


    happening, thetter took the red fruit from her.


    ¡°This is what the child brought earlier today,¡± Rayna exined as she gazed at the fruit in Cassidy''s


    hand.


    ¡°She gave this to you?¡± Cassidy asked.


    Rayna nodded. ¡°I think so. I thought she was Yasmin, so I made some small talk. She said this is for


    me.¡±


    Suddenly, Cassidy crushed the fruit in her hand. The red juice seeped through her fingers.


    Rayna turned her confused gaze from the red juice on Cassidy''s hand to her face. ¡°What''s wrong with


    this fruit?¡±


    ¡°This isn''t fruit.¡± Cassidy threw the squashed remnants into a bin before grabbing a piece of tissue from


    the marble table to wipe her hand. ¡°This is a drug.¡±


    Rayna froze. ¡°A drug? Are you sure it isn''t a fruit?¡±


    It does look especially like a peach.


    Cassidy threw the tissue in her hand and nced at Rayna before turning her attention back to the


    river across them. ¡°This is a drug. It just looks exactly like a fruit.¡±


    Rayna was nonplussed. ¡°Why would that child deliver a drug to me?¡±


    ¡°That is a question I cannot answer.¡± Cassidy turned to regard Rayna. ¡°Havinge once before, that


    child might return a second time.¡±


    ¡°She differs from Yasmin by how her left ear protrudes at this ce. If you happen to see her, pay


    attention to her left ear,¡± Cassidy added as she indicated her own. ¡°Aside from Curtis and me, maybe


    including your people, never touch or consume anything given by anybody else. This includes Yasmin.¡±


    Rayna stood beside Cassidy as they gazed at the flow of the river. ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°I''ve given you enough medicine for two weeks. Take them on time when you return,¡± instructed


    Cassidy as she produced a silver cicada from her pocket. ¡°Keep this with you.¡±


    Rayna took it. There was a length of string attached to it, which she surmised went around her neck.


    ¡°Remember to touch the edge of the bowl with this silver cicada when you take the medicine. If you find


    anything unusual, don''t consume the medication,¡± she said softly.


    Rayna stared at Cassidy. Though she was confused, she nevertheless promised, ¡°I will remember


    that.¡±


    ¡°By the way, how goes the matter of the cook?¡± Rayna could not help being worried about Cassidy''s


    living conditions.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    I''m afraid they''ll exact vengeance on Cassidy when we leave.


    ¡°Hasn''t your man made arrangements to investigate it? I''m sure he will inform you if he finds anything,¡±


    Cassidy said as she leaned on the balcony railing. ¡°It''s how things go in small ces like this. When


    some big shotes in with some capital, everybody here will grab the opportunity to earn themselves


    their fortune. Though it seemed they had struck gold, the investors would have made even more


    money by exploiting the local resources.¡±


    Rayna heard the implicit meaning behind Cassidy''s words, but she barely understood them and did not


    know what Cassidy was referring to.


    ¡°Didn''t you once say that the cook is a high achiever?¡± Rayna recalled Cassidy mentioning it once


    when she was describing the cook''s background.


    ¡°That''s right.¡± Cassidy remembered what she had told Rayna before adding, ¡°The world is changing.


    Girls going to school is no longer about getting a good job and improving their lives but also about


    taking shortcuts. Sometimes, their resum¨¦ bes a stepping stone.¡±

 Chapter 725

    Chapter 725


    Chapter 725 That Kid Is Injured


    Even though Rayna did notpletely agree with Cassidy, it was a phenomenon that was indeed


    present in society nowadays.


    Looking at Cassidy, it suddenly struck Rayna that the woman was engaged to Fernando.


    Despite that, the couple barely spent any time together. It was baffling to Rayna.


    ¡°Is that kid always walking around with that drug?¡± Rayna asked when her gaze drifted to the red stain


    on Cassidy''s palm.


    ¡°Including this time, I''ve only met her three times in total. That child doesn''t usuallye out,¡± Cassidy


    exined softly.


    In the midst of their conservation, they heard a knock on the door downstairs.


    Just when Rayna was about to head downstairs, she saw that Curtis was already in the courtyard and


    had opened the door.


    Fernando was outside, carrying the child in his arms.


    Rayna could clearly see that the child was injured.


    Before Cassidy could refuse, Rayna spoke first. ¡°Curtis, let them in.¡±


    Cassidy turned to look at Rayna with a puzzled expression. When Rayna was about to leave the


    balcony, Cassidy grabbed her arm and said, ¡°Belle, we can''t let that kide inside.¡±


    ¡°But she''s hurt.¡± Perhaps because Rayna was also a mother, but she could not bring herself to turn a


    blind eye to the girl''s injuries.


    Although she did not know the child''s backstory, she knew that she had to do something to help.


    ¡°I will ask Fernando to take her to the hospital. There''s no need to bring her here.¡± Cassidy held onto


    Rayna''s arm while she turned toward Curtis and said, ¡°Don''t let the child into the house.¡±


    Fernando had already taken a step forward when he heard Cassidy''s words. He froze for a moment


    before looking up at the woman in disbelief.


    ¡°Cassidy, Yuna is injured. She won''t make it to the hospital in time,¡± Fernando said. ¡°Can you stop the


    bleeding for her first? I will take her to the hospital after that. I won''t leave her at your ce.¡±


    ¡°If it''s just about stopping the bleeding, why can''t you do it?¡± Cassidy rejected coldly.


    ¡°Cassidy,¡± Fernando said in a solemn voice.


    ¡°This morning, she brought over some drug given to her by your godfather and wanted Belle to eat it.


    What is your godfather plotting?¡± Cassidy questioned Fernando.


    Fernando was momentarily stunned upon hearing that. ncing at Yuna, who was lying in his arms, he


    realized that he had been keptpletely in the dark.


    He had assumed that Yuna had done something to anger his godfather and had gotten beaten up as a


    result. Never would he have guessed the truth.


    ¡°You should bring Yuna back.¡± Cassidy was unrelenting. ¡°You refused to tell me who adopted Yuna


    when I asked you about it previously. Now, she even brought your godfather''s drug over to my ce.


    Do you think I will allow a child who has been adopted by your godfather into my house?¡±


    Rayna stood quietly at one side as she listened to Cassidy.


    Things were bing clearer to Rayna as she started to connect the dots.


    Indeed, Fernando''s godfather was the biggest problem.


    Curtis, who was standing at the door, shared the same sentiments as Rayna.


    He cast a nce at Yuna and noticed that her face was as pale as a sheet. Then, he reached out to


    touch the girl''s forehead and realized that it was cold.


    ¡°This child...¡± Curtis looked at Fernando cautiously, but it seemed as if Fernando had not noticed


    anything amiss and appeared to be genuinely panicking.


    ¡°Cassidy, when have you be so cold-hearted?¡± Fernando did not believe the woman would do


    nothing and let Yuna die.


    ¡°I am cold-hearted. If I had learned to be like this earlier, I wouldn''t have ended up all alone.¡± Cassidy


    continued saying to Fernando in a cold voice, ¡°Yuna tried to stay by my side previously by pretending to


    be Yasmin. Do you think I will agree to you bringing her here now? Who knows what you are up to this


    time?¡±


    Fernando was at a loss for words. With an awkward expression, he replied, ¡°It''s my fault for deceiving


    you previously, but... Yuna didn''t do it intentionally. You were the one who mistook her identity...¡±


    ¡°She could have told me that I was mistaken. Is she mute? If I hadn''t realized it soon enough, Yasmin


    would have already been dead.¡± Cassidy continued arguing with Fernando, ¡°If Yasmin had not shown


    up in time this morning, Belle might have taken the drug from Yuna. I can''t even imagine what would


    have happened.¡±


    Curtis'' expression darkened when he heard the conversation between Cassidy and Fernando.


    All color drained from Rayna''s face when she realized that there was indeed something wrong with the


    fruit-like drug.


    However, she did not understand why Cassidy had not told her directly.


    Rayna''s gazended on Fernando. Her best guess was that Cassidy had wanted to protect the man.


    It was clear that Cassidy was currently questioning Fernando because she was upset with him for


    bringing Yuna to her.


    ¡°Cassidy!¡± Fernando continued pleading with Cassidy, ¡°Yuna is still young. She''s the same age as


    Yasmin. Besides, they are twins. Can you really bear to let Yasmin lose her sister?¡±


    After hearing what Fernando said, Rayna looked toward Cassidy. Judging by the expression on her


    face, she knew that Fernando had hit the nail on the head.


    Cassidy remained silent for a long time.


    A whileter, Yasmin walked to the center of the courtyard and looked up at Rayna and Cassidy, who


    were on the balcony, and said, ¡°Ms. Cassidy, please let Yuna in.¡±


    Cassidy did not respond immediately.


    Rayna gave Cassidy''s hand a squeeze and said, ¡°We should save the child first. We can talk about


    anything else after that. Let''s just be more careful in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yuna had even tried to harm Yasmin previously.¡± Seeing that Rayna was feeling sorry for the girl,


    Cassidy decided to let her know about the severity of the situation. ¡°Belle, we shouldn''t save that kid.¡±


    ¡°Why? If it''s simply because of the reasons you have listed¡ª¡±


    Cassidy interrupted Rayna before she could finish her sentence. borating further, she said,


    ¡°Because she''s that person''s experimental subject. There''s something inside her... If it gets into you, I


    really don''t know what will happen. What you have inside your body is the same as what the girl has.¡±


    Panicking, Cassidy repeated firmly, ¡°That girl has it inside her body as well.¡±


    Both Rayna and Curtis were shocked at the sudden revtion.


    Meanwhile, Fernando frowned and looked toward Yuna, who was in his arms.


    He knew exactly what Cassidy was referring to. After what seemed like a long time, he said, ¡°You are


    not from here. Why would you have it inside you?¡±


    Fernando looked at Rayna before shifting his gaze toward Curtis, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Well, you should be asking your godfather instead! Who knows how many people he has harmed and


    how far he''s extended his ws to!¡± Cassidy bellowed sternly. ¡°Back then, he came here on the pretext


    of developing the area and even got the local government to coborate with him. But the truth was


    that he was after our house!¡±


    Taking a pause, she continued, ¡°Fernando, please wake up! That man is treating us as his


    experiments.¡± Cassidy''s entire body was trembling as she spoke. ¡°I''ve been to the mansion where


    Yuna is staying. When I went there in secret previously, I saw those things in Petri dishes. Those


    people were extracting something from them and injecting it into Yuna.¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 726

    Chapter 726


    Chapter 726 Save Her Yourself


    ¡°If I were alone here today, I wouldn''t refuse to save this child. However, I have guests at my house. I


    can''t risk putting them in danger.¡± With that said, Cassidy told Curtis, ¡°Close the door.¡±


    ¡°Cassidy, you don''t know what the entire situation is. What you saw was true, but you don''t understand


    what was going on. It''s all your own spections.¡± Fernando attempted to exin. Yet, Cassidy didn''t


    give him any chance to justify it further.


    ¡°How do you exin Mr. Lambert''s death, then?¡± Cassidy scoffed before continuing, ¡°Mr. Lambert''s


    daughter-inw visited Yuna''s mansion before. I saw her inject something into the daughter-inw''s


    body. There was something in the syringe, but I couldn''t tell what it was. Fernando, if you want to save


    the child, just do it yourself.¡±


    With that, Cassidy turned and went into the house.


    Yasmin stood beside Curtis and lifted her head to look at him. She pleaded in a tearful voice, ¡°Curtis,


    please save Yuna. If you save her, I promise I''ll keep an eye on her and not let her listen to that person


    anymore.¡±


    Rayna stood on the balcony. Seeing that Curtis was about to shut the door, she spoke. ¡°Curtis, let that


    child in.¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Rayna, this is Cassidy''s ce. Both of us don''t have the right to do so.¡± Curtis merely raised his eyes


    and nced at Rayna before quickening his action of closing the door.


    Yasmin watched the door close in front of her and burst into tears.


    Yet, Curtis merely nced at Yasmin withoutforting her and turned to head back to the living room.


    Rayna spun around and walked straight to Cassidy''s bedroom, only to find that thetter''s door was


    shut tight when she arrived.


    Rayna stood there and raised her hand, wanting to knock on the door. However, she didn''t do so even


    after lifting her hand for a long while.


    Then came James'' voice from behind her, saying, ¡°Rayna, what Cassidy did was right.¡±


    Hearing that, Rayna looked at James in puzzlement. He handed his phone to her, and there was an


    image sent to him by Vance. It was an autopsy report of the cook''s dead father-inw.


    Rayna pointed at the part circled in red on the autopsy report and asked, ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    ¡°This is a type of hormone that our body creates, and it''s above average. I don''t really know about the


    details, but Vance told me if this hormone went above the average, it would send an elderly into shock.¡±


    While James was exining, he switched the interface to show a chart that stated all hormones


    created by the human body. ¡°You can take a look at this. If you can''t understand this, you can let those


    at Glory look at it. Since Glory researches and develops skincare products, they will understand the


    contents of this chart better.¡±


    Rayna lowered her head to look at the data spread on the phone¡ªwhich was about the distribution of


    hormones and cells¡ªand nodded. ¡°Send this to me. I''ll have a look.¡±


    James agreed before continuing, ¡°I''m not sure if Curtis has mentioned this to you before. When he


    suspected there was something wrong with the Serekos, I did some digging online and found that a


    company called Zeller Group was getting into the skincare industry as well. I don''t know if this is just a


    coincidence or if it was nned all along. About Fernando Zeller and Mr. Zeller...¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that someone is extracting skincare products and testing them on humans?¡± Rayna


    asked calmly.


    ¡°We can''t rule out that possibility. Otherwise, this will be too much of a coincidence.¡± James nodded.


    ¡°ording to Vance, something was discovered in Mr. Lambert''s skin. It was something that could


    destroy the cells in the deep skinyer and awaken something in the skin. However, that thing isn''t


    really active.¡±


    ¡°James, do you know anyone who researches nts?¡± Rayna nced at the door that was tightly shut


    before pulling James to the corner at the opposite end. ¡°Secretly get a nt and some soil samples


    from here out and have someone conduct research on them.¡±


    ¡°All right. Leave it to me.¡± James nodded in agreement.


    While the siblings were discussing the matter, Curtis walked toward them. ¡°Fernando has left with the


    child.¡±


    Rayna nodded. After turning around to nce at Cassidy''s door again, she said, ¡°Curtis, you should


    arrange for someone to protect Cassidy. I''m quite worried about her.¡±


    They couldn''t be certain if Andrew was doing what they assumed he was. All Rayna knew was that, as


    of right now, Cassidy seemed to be in a dangerous situation.


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Curtis was no fool. Now that the situation had progressed to such a state, he had


    roughly figured things out.


    Luckily, his suspicion was right. The thing inside Rayna''s body wasn''t a parasite. After hearing the


    conversation between Cassidy and Fernando, Curtis was absolutely sure.


    However, there was something that he was still worried about. Just now, when he touched Yuna, he


    could feel the coldness on her body. If it wasn''t because he could still hear her breathing, he would


    have assumed that she was dead.


    Curtis held Rayna''s hand and felt the warmth on her body. Gradually, he felt himself calming down. Yet,


    he was still worried.


    Just as Curtis and Rayna were about to return to their bedroom, they saw Yasmining downstairs,


    her eyes reddened and swollen because of all the crying.


    Rayna wanted tofort Yasmin. However, her heart lurched when she saw the little girl staring at


    them with swollen eyes as if Curtis and Rayna were her enemies. ¡°Yasmin¡ª¡±


    ¡°This is all your fault! This is all because of you! If it weren''t for you, Ms. Cassidy would save Yuna!¡±


    Yasmin yelled at Rayna. While she wasining loudly, she kept looking at Cassidy''s door. ¡°Liars!


    You''re all liars!¡±


    ¡°Yasmin, there''s more to this than what meets the eye.¡± Rayna went forward and tried to reason with


    Yasmin. Unexpectedly, thetter shoved her arm away and shouted, ¡°She''s clearly doing something


    bad! But you''re still trying to trick me!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Rayna was rendered speechless. She turned around and nced at Curtis, who


    had a dark expression on his face. She didn''t know how tofort Yasmin at all.


    Just when she was utterly lost on how to handle the situation, Cassidy opened the door and walked


    out. ¡°Yasmin, why are you throwing such a big tantrum?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cassidy, you''re a liar! You''re a big fat liar!¡± Yasmin screeched at the top of her lungs at Cassidy.


    p!


    A crisp p sounded in the corridor outside of the bedroom.


    Shock and disbelief were written on Rayna''s face as she looked at Cassidy, who had a grim


    expression. Rayna stepped forward and grabbed Cassidy''s hand. ¡°Cassidy, how could you hit her?¡±


    ¡°Am I supposed to dote on her instead of hitting her?¡± Cassidy turned around and nced at Rayna


    indifferently. ¡°Yasmin, don''t think that I don''t know you''re the one who let Yuna in when she came here


    the second time.¡±


    Yasmin was still upset before she heard Cassidy''s words. Upon hearing that, however, her angry


    expression was reced by sheer panic.


    ¡°Since I can adopt you, I can also abandon you. Don''t test my limits,¡± Cassidy warned Yasmin in an icy


    tone. ¡°If you want Yuna, you can find her yourself and stay in that mansion with her to be


    someone''s test subject. No one''s stopping you. However, if you''re trying to harm others, I''ll be the first


    one to punish you.¡±


    ¡°Cassidy...¡± Cassidy''s cold remarks caused Rayna to break out in a cold sweat. ¡°Yasmin is still a child.¡±


    ¡°Even if she''s a child, she''s already ten. She should understand how to distinguish between right and


    wrong,¡± Cassidy said coldly and looked at Yasmin sternly. ¡°Yuna is someone who likes to pretend and


    is always pretending to be pitiful and innocent. She''s way more capable than you, Yasmin.¡±


    When Rayna¡ªwho had been standing at the side¡ªheard Cassidy''s words, she asked, ¡°Are you saying


    that the child was just faking it?¡±


    After shooting Rayna a nce, Cassidy was just about to reply. Instead, Curtis spoke. ¡°I don''t think she


    was faking it. When I touched the child and checked her temperature just now, she felt cold. But she


    was still breathing.¡±


    Curtis'' remarks stunned Cassidy and Rayna. Meanwhile, tears rolled down Yasmin''s cheeks again


    when she heard Curtis'' words.


    ¡°Really?¡± Cassidy inquired Curtis.


    ¡°Mm-hmm. It''s real,¡± Curtis responded nonchntly. ¡°There''s a wound on the child''s waist. It seems like


    she was hurt by a knife.¡±


    ¡°Why didn''t you say so just now?¡± Rayna looked at Curtis with her brows furrowed. She seemed to be


    reprimanding him.


    Curtis was unperturbed and only shifted his gaze toward Cassidy. ¡°The wound isn''t deep. I think Mr.


    Zeller is capable of handling it.¡±


    Cassidy raised her eyes and nced at Curtis before nodding calmly. ¡°Fernando''s adept at medicine.


    He can save her.¡±


    ¡°That''s good.¡± Rayna felt the guilt within her being soothed after Cassidy admitted it herself.

 Chapter 727

    Chapter 727


    Chapter 727 None Of Our Business


    Yasmin¡ªwho was standing by the side¡ªtugged at Cassidy''s clothes after hearing what thetter said.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Cassidy lowered her head and continued, ¡°Keep your tears away and stop crying. Why are


    you crying when it''s all good?¡±


    Rayna stood next to them and saw the scene. She reached out and tugged at Cassidy''s clothes as well


    before shaking her head, signaling thetter to stop being so mean to Yasmin.


    Seeing that, Cassidy adjusted her temper and nced at Yasmin. After that, she spun around and went


    back to her bedroom directly.


    Lowering her gaze, Rayna looked at Yasmin¡ªwho was still sobbing¡ªand shook her head helplessly.


    She turned around and walked toward Curtis, then grabbed his arm. ¡°Let''s go back to our room and


    rest.¡±


    Subsequently, Curtis retracted his unreadable gaze from Yasmin.


    When Yasmin turned and met the man''s grim eyes, she was so frightened that she immediately


    lowered her head.


    ¡°Hey, do you think Fernando can really treat Yuna?¡± After returning to the bedroom and shutting the


    door, Rayna initiated a conversation regarding the subject with Curtis.


    ¡°Whether or not he can treat her is none of our business.¡± Curtis sat down on the couch and fixed his


    gaze on Rayna¡ªwho was grabbing her pajamas. ¡°We''ll return to Norwal City after spending another


    day here.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I can''t wait to go back soon,¡± Rayna said as she twisted to look at Curtis. ¡°But are you sure the


    matter regarding the death of Ashley''s father-inw can be settled by tomorrow?¡±


    Feeling uncertain about that, Curtis leaned his back against the couch and responded, ¡°J said it can.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± she said faintly. However, she was still uncertain about how things would actually turn out.


    Earlier, when she was listening to the conversation between Cassidy and Fernando, she was sure that


    the rtionship between Andrew and this ce was definitely not simple.


    ¡°I heard from James that you talked about Fernando''s godfather with James and the others.¡± Rayna


    ced the pajamas on the bed and looked at Curtis from beside the bed.


    Hearing Rayna''s question, Curtis pondered for a while and decided not to hide it from her anymore.


    ¡°Yeah, it was a coincidence. Jeremy saw Zeller Group on the news, and we knew that Cassidy''s


    fianc¨¦''sst name was Zeller. Coincidentally, there was a person called Mr. Zeller as well.¡±


    ¡°Why didn''t you tell me about this before?¡± Rayna walked over and lowered her head to look at him.


    ¡°You promised not to hide anything from me.¡±


    ¡°It was because I couldn''t be certain yet. What if they just share the samest name?¡± Curtis reached


    out and wrapped his arm around her waist. ¡°But after hearing Cassidy''s statements today, I think it''s


    basically confirmed.¡±


    ¡°They''re the same person.¡± She looked at him in understanding. ¡°Yet, there''s something I don''t


    understand. It can''t be that Mr. Zeller is using the residents here as his test subjects, right?¡±


    Rayna dared not think of the possibilities of such a dangerous matter.


    ¡°Cassidy''s words aren''tpletely baseless, either. She has been staying here the entire time, so


    there must be some basis as to why she said those words.¡± Curtis analyzed his thoughts and exined


    them to Rayna. ¡°Maybe the officials here were bribed.¡±


    ¡°Or perhaps he just picked a few people to experiment on. We can''t be certain.¡± Rayna told Curtis


    about her spections. ¡°Could it be that they were paid to be test subjects?¡±


    ¡°That''s very likely,¡± he agreed with her statement. ¡°There are more elderly and children here, but they


    don''t look like they''re poor.¡±


    ¡°That''s right. Before this, Cassidy also mentioned that Mr. Zeller was here to develop and invest in


    something. However, the houses around here are all preserved in their original state.¡± After giving it


    some thought, Rayna asked Curtis, ¡°Cassidy said that Mr. Zeller''s motive from the start is her house.


    What does that mean?¡±


    Curtis shook his head, indicating that he knew nothing about it.


    ¡°I asked James to secretly take some nts and soil from this ce to conduct research on them. I


    have a feeling that Mr. Zeller was interested in this house from the start,¡± Rayna expressed her honest


    opinion.


    ¡°Are you talking about those flowers?¡± Immediately, Curtis realized she was talking about the flowers


    that she was fixated on, as those flowers that grew in the yard were extraordinarily bright and huge.


    ¡°Yeah. I feel like Cassidy must know something. Besides, she refused to let Fernando bring Yuna


    inside. I think it most likely has something to do with this house.¡± Rayna pondered for a while before


    massaging her temples. ¡°My head hurts. This is consuming a lot of my brainpower.¡±


    ¡°Let me massage you.¡± Curtis pointed at the seat next to him and said, ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    Rayna sat beside Curtis and enjoyed the caring massage from him. Suddenly, she thought of a


    previous misunderstanding. ¡°By the way, why did you think there was a parasite in my body


    previously?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Now that she thought about it, she still felt like something seemed strange.


    ¡°Grandpa said so,¡± Curtis exined.


    ¡°Butter on, the doctors we met at the hospital nearby Shvomhid Mountain also told us I have a


    parasite.¡± She recalled the matter that had happened back then and slowly opened her eyes, which


    were originally shut. ¡°I think that this might not just be a simple misunderstanding from the beginning.¡±


    Curtis¡ªwho was helping Rayna massage her temples¡ªstopped what he was doing gradually. A hint of


    emotion shed across his dark eyes. He looked at her and asked, ¡°What are your thoughts on this?¡±


    ¡°I think it''s the same organism but with a different name. Perhaps Mr. Zeller had already seen this thing


    a long time ago. I''m sure he decided to conduct research on it after discovering something about it,¡±


    Rayna voiced out her spection.


    ¡°What you said might be possible as well.¡± Curtis slowly stopped massaging Rayna''s head and got up


    to retrieve hisptop from the bedside table''s drawer. He then switched theptop on.


    Rayna sat on the couch with her legs crossed and watched him switch on theputer. Next, he


    opened the chat group he shared with James and Jeremy. There were some links shared in the chat.


    Curtis clicked the links to ess every single web page.


    ¡°You haven''t seen these pages yet?¡± Rayna nced at the messages that were left unread, and the


    time delivered was two days ago.


    ¡°I''ve only read through a few, and I haven''t finished looking through all of them yet.¡± While saying that,


    Curtis handed theptop to Rayna. ¡°You can take a look, but don''t stare at the screen for too long. Your


    eyes just recovered not long ago.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rayna nodded and told the man, ¡°You should go take a shower first. I''ve already taken out your


    pajamas and ced them on the bed.¡±


    Curtis got up and took the pajamas from the bed before heading straight to the bathroom.


    After that, Rayna scrolled through each of the opened web pages. While she was doing that, she also


    took some photos using her phone, just in case she needed them in the future.


    The links provided by James weren''t Rayna''s area of expertise. Therefore, she couldn''t find any faults


    even after reading through the pages. As for the links provided by Jeremy, there were news reports


    about Zeller Group, which specifically gained Rayna''s attention.


    Most of the news reports stated Zeller Group''s year of establishment and the domain it was involved in.


    It was written clearly on the web page that thepany officially set foot in the skincare industry a year


    ago. However, when thepany was first established, it was mainly involved in the medical


    machinery research field.


    Rayna jotted down the introduction one by one before she continued scrolling down to read the rest of


    the information.


    Then, she saw a person named Hayley Lewis being mentioned on the page. She was Andrew''s


    assistant when he first started hispany.


    Rayna entered Hayley''s name on the Inte. As a result, a blog was disyed on the screen. The


    verified person as shown on the blog was none other than the assistant of Zeller Group''s Chairman,


    Hayley Lewis.


    Clicking into the web page, Rayna realized that it was filled with Hayley''s photos. Thetter was a


    beautiful woman.


    While scrolling and looking through all the pages, Rayna noticed ament written on the page:


    You''re a delusional homewrecker who thinks you can take over the wife''s position. Stop dreaming!


    Thementer''s ID was Aileen. Rayna clicked on the person''s profile, yet she discovered that the


    ount had been deactivated a long time ago.

 Chapter 728

    Chapter 728


    Chapter 728 Is She Really A Homewrecker


    Rayna had thought the information she found could be a breakthrough, but it turned out to be a dead-


    end. She let out a sigh before refocusing on the webpage from earlier.


    Most of the information on the webpage was about Zeller Group, with little detail on Andrew.


    Rayna tried to search for more information on Andrew but found very little.


    She clicked through each link, but they all had simr information.


    The only thing that stood out was that Andrew got married in 1969, but the background of his spouse


    was unknown. Even this information was only contained within a line or two.


    After that, Zeller Group was established, and there was a brief introduction to Hayley Lewis.


    Looking at Hayley''s photo on the webpage, Rayna frowned slightly. ¡°Is this beautiful woman really a


    homewrecker?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ncing back at the photo of Hayley on the blog, Rayna couldn''t help but think that this woman was


    truly beautiful.


    Her gentleness was especially apparent in a picture where she watered a sea of blooms. There, she


    seemed to radiate an indescribable air of elegance.


    With such a woman as his secretary, the chairman of apany might just find himself smitten.


    Rayna scrolled down the page and read everything below, and when she reached thest page, a


    photo caught her attention.


    In the photo, Hayley was standing at the entrance of Zeller Group, but in the lower left corner was a


    woman in a blue dress whose gaze was fixed on Hayley. Since the two were not too close in the photo,


    Rayna couldn''t see the woman''s expression clearly, but she noticed the ring on the woman''s finger.


    A ring...


    Rayna quickly returned to the previous page and saw a photo of Andrew''s interview. The man was also


    wearing a ring on his ring finger.


    ¡°Wedding ring,¡± Rayna instinctively said softly. Curtis, who had just walked out of the bathroom,


    happened to hear these two words that she said. He swiftly looked down at his ring finger.


    When he saw that the wedding ring was still there, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Drying his hair with a towel, Curtis walked over to Rayna and saw her staring at the photo on the


    computer screen. ¡°Did you find something?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yeah, I found something again.¡± Rayna erged the photo and showed it to Curtis. ¡°Do you think that


    the ring on this woman''s hand is a pair with the one on Andrew''s hand?¡±


    Curtis put down the towel and bent over to examine the photo on the screen. ¡°It looks a bit simr, but


    the one in this photo is too far away. I''ll have someone zoom in on itter to see if we can get a closer


    look at this person.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Rayna nodded and showed Curtis the ount that had been deactivated. ¡°Could you also


    have someone look up the information on this ount before it was deactivated?¡±


    Curtis nced at the ID and nodded. ¡°I''ll take care of it. You go take a shower.¡±


    Hugging Curtis around the neck, Rayna nted a kiss on his cheek and then got up from the couch to


    go to the bathroom after taking the sleepwear on the bed.


    Curtis put down the towel and sat on the sofa to peruse the webpage that Rayna had looked at. He


    also instructed Theodore in Norwal City to follow up on the two things Rayna had mentioned.


    Then, he continued to look at the information on the webpage.


    ...


    The next day, Rayna was awakened by the sound of a phone ringing at the crack of dawn.


    She opened her eyes groggily and saw that Curtis had already gotten up and was holding his phone,


    seemingly ready to answer the call.


    Seeing her wake up, he whispered, ¡°Sorry to wake you up. I''m going out to take the call. You can go


    back to sleep.¡±


    Rayna rubbed her eyes and looked at the time. It was not yet five in the morning. ¡°Who''s calling?¡±


    ¡°It''s J and the others,¡± Curtis replied softly, leaning over to give her a kiss on the forehead. ¡°I''ll take the


    call outside. You go back to sleep.¡±


    With that, Curtis walked out of the bedroom to answer the phone call.


    Rayna watched Curtis'' departing figure and closed her eyes before slowly opening them. She sat up in


    bed and listened carefully to the faint voicesing from the living room.


    ¡°What''s the situation now?¡± Curtis asked J on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°The situation you messaged me about yesterday has been confirmed. Like you told Rayna, almost half


    of the people in this town have an unknown hormone in their systems, and it''s in excess,¡± J said on the


    phone while looking at the test report in hand. ¡°We also tested the well water near Ashley, and there is


    an unknown organism in the water that is the same as the one Vance isted from the Serekos.¡±


    ¡°In the well water?¡± Curtis was puzzled. ¡°Can that thing survive in water?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it seems so. But the organisms in the well water are a bit different from the ones isted from


    the Serekos. Maybe it''s because of the water temperature or something that causes them to not grow


    normally,¡± J exined. ¡°We also dissected those white things and found out they''re harmless, but they


    contain the same hormone as the people in this town.¡±


    ¡°Our suspicion is the same as yours. Looks like someone''s been conducting some shady research and


    doing human experiments,¡± J continued. ¡°Ashley''s father-inw''s death was probably an ident, but it


    might be rted to the hormone''s effect.¡±


    ¡°Remember those herbs Vance stole from the Gilroy residence? We studied them and found out their


    genes got messed up,¡± J added in a low voice.


    Curtis stood frozen in ce upon hearing the news.


    ¡°What kind of herbs did Vance steal? And what happens if we consume them?¡± he asked, gripping his


    phone tightly.


    ¡°I don''t recognize the herbs, so we need someone who knows more about them to identify them


    properly. But even though the herbs have been gically modified, they don''t have any major side


    effects when consumed by humans as long as they''re not misused. They just have increased potency


    due to the gic modification, that''s all,¡± J reassured him while ncing at theb report.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Curtis asked, feeling cold sweat forming on his palm as he held onto his phone.


    ¡°Positive. There''s nothing to worry about,¡± J replied confidently.


    Curtis rubbed his forehead and took a deep breath before asking, ¡°Can you identify the specific herbs


    and tell me if they''remonly avable or rare on the market?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I''ll look into it.¡± J agreed beforeforting him, ¡°And as for Rayna''s condition, I believe there''s a


    solution.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for your kind words,¡± Curtis said before ending the call.


    He stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at his reflection before turning to leave when his phone


    rang again. A nce down showed him it was Theodore calling.


    ¡°Theodore,¡± he answered.


    ¡°I''ve seen the photo you sent me, and Jasmine recognizes the woman in it. She''s seen that woman


    before,¡± Theodore informed Curtis, turning to look at Jasmine, who was standing behind him.

 Chapter 729

    Chapter 729


    Chapter 729 Zeller Group Was Set Up For Her


    After Jasmine walked over, Theodore put the call on loudspeaker.


    ¡°Curtis, where did you see the woman in the photo you sent Theodore?¡± Jasmine asked softly.


    ¡°We''ve never met that woman. Rayna found her in the information on Zeller Group that Jeremy gave


    me. Rayna thinks that woman is Andrew''s wife,¡± Curtis replied in a low voice.


    ¡°You mean Andrew Zeller from Zeller Group?¡± Jasmine asked.


    ¡°Yes. I checked the website and noticed that the ring on the woman''s hand matches the one on


    Andrew''s hand,¡± Curtis exined. ¡°Jasmine, where did you see that woman?¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I saw her in Wildefield. She lives alone,¡± Jasmine recounted slowly. ¡°But I don''t know if she''s Andrew''s


    wife. However, that woman is very beautiful and young. If you''re saying she''s Andrew''s wife, I don''t


    think it''s very likely since there should be a big age gap between the two. I remember I took a photo of


    her at that time. Let me find it and send it to you.¡±


    With that said, she left to look for her photo album.


    As Jasmine walked away, Theodore turned off the loudspeaker. Then, he said to Curtis, ¡°James told


    me that you guys have made progress on your end.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I suspect that what''s inside Rayna''s body isn''t a parasite. It''s the 21st century, after all. How


    could there be something like that?¡± Curtis said solemnly. ¡°What''s inside Rayna''s body is probably


    something that Andrew came up with, but we don''t have concrete evidence yet.¡±


    Theodore breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Curtis'' words but then thought about the deaths that


    urred in Jayfort. ¡°Does that thing pose a danger to her body?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I''m not sure yet,¡± Curtis replied helplessly. ¡°I have people looking into it, and we should have some


    progress soon.¡±


    ¡°That''s good,¡± Theodore replied. Then, he casually asked, ¡°When are youing back?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow,¡± Curtis replied and saw Rayna walking toward him.


    ¡°Is that Theodore on the phone?¡± she asked, still feeling groggy. She had heard Curtis calling out to


    Jasmine.


    ¡°Yes. He was asking when we''re going back, so I told him tomorrow,¡± Curtis said, holding Rayna''s waist


    and brushing his chin against her hair. ¡°Why don''t you get some more rest?¡±


    ¡°I couldn''t sleep anymore.¡± Rayna snuggled in Curtis'' embrace, rubbing her cheek against his stubbled


    chin. ¡°Can we really go back tomorrow?¡±


    There was still the matter with Ashley, and who knew what could happen today.


    ¡°We can,¡± Curtis said confidently.


    Theodore listened to their conversation on the phone and decided not to disturb them further. ¡°I''m


    hanging up now,¡± he said to Curtis before ending the call.


    Curtis hugged Rayna and said, ¡°Jasmine just told me that she saw Andrew''s wife in Wildefield.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Rayna looked up at Curtis. ¡°Can you find out where she lives? I''d love to meet her.¡±


    ¡°I''ll ask around for you, but why do you want to meet her?¡± Curtis didn''t understand.


    ¡°I suspect that Andrew has some kind of rtionship with Hayley. Don''t you think she looks very


    beautiful? Based on the timeline, she should be around the same age as Andrew, but she looks


    exceptionally young. Those flowers in the photo are so vibrant too,¡± Rayna said, leading Curtis to the


    sofa and opening herptop. She disyed the photos she saved from yesterday and said, ¡°On the


    contrary, this woman wearing the same wedding ring as Andrew looks old and haggard.¡±


    ¡°Jasmine said she saw this woman, but she appeared young,¡± Curtis said as he was about to call


    Jasmine.However, Rayna stopped him.


    ¡°Then that''s the correct woman.¡±


    Curtis looked at Rayna, confused. ¡°But the person in the photo looks old and haggard.¡±


    ¡°Didn''t Jeremy''s information say that Zeller Group only recently started focusing on skincare products?


    Before that, they were in the medical equipment industry and sold things like beauty devices.¡± Rayna


    boldly shared her spection with Curtis. ¡°What if Andrew''s doing all this for his wife? Or maybe for


    her?¡± Curtis followed her gaze and looked at Hayley''s photo.


    ¡°Hayley and Andrew?¡± It''s not impossible.


    ¡°My current suspicion is that if Andrew went through so much trouble and did all this for a woman, then


    something must have happened to her before. And there''s something about Cassidy that I can''t shake


    off,¡± Rayna said, propping her chin up and pondering.


    ¡°I agree about Cassidy.¡± Curtis had always found Cassidy suspicious. A woman living alone with a child


    she had no blood rtion to was not umon, but Cassidy''s abilities could have given her much


    better opportunities.


    Yet, it seemed that she wasn''t putting her heart into that and instead was guarding the Gilroy


    residence. It all seemed really fishy.


    ¡°Oh, and by the way, don''t forget to get in touch with the girl from the hospital near Shvomhid Mountain.


    I have some things I want to ask her.¡± Rayna wrapped her arms around Curtis'' neck and yfully


    reminded him.


    ¡°We con,¡± Curtis soid confidently.


    Theodore listened to their conversotion on the phone ond decided not to disturb them further. ¡°I''m


    honging up now,¡± he soid to Curtis before ending the coll.


    Curtis hugged Royno ond soid, ¡°Josmine just told me thot she sow Andrew''s wife in Wildefield.¡±


    ¡°Reolly?¡± Royno looked up ot Curtis. ¡°Con you find out where she lives? I''d love to meet her.¡±


    ¡°I''ll osk oround for you, but why do you wont to meet her?¡± Curtis didn''t understond.


    ¡°I suspect thot Andrew hos some kind of relotionship with Hoyley. Don''t you think she looks very


    beoutiful? Bosed on the timeline, she should be oround the some oge os Andrew, but she looks


    exceptionolly young. Those flowers in the photo ore so vibront too,¡± Royno soid, leoding Curtis to the


    sofo ond opening her loptop. She disployed the photos she soved from yesterdoy ond soid, ¡°On the


    controry, this womon weoring the some wedding ring os Andrew looks old ond hoggord.¡±


    ¡°Josmine soid she sow this womon, but she oppeored young,¡± Curtis soid os he wos obout to coll


    Josmine.However, Royno stopped him.


    ¡°Then thot''s the correct womon.¡±


    Curtis looked ot Royno, confused. ¡°But the person in the photo looks old ond hoggord.¡±


    ¡°Didn''t Jeremy''s informotion soy thot Zeller Group only recently storted focusing on skincore products?


    Before thot, they were in the medicol equipment industry ond sold things like beouty devices.¡± Royno


    boldly shored her speculotion with Curtis. ¡°Whot if Andrew''s doing oll this for his wife? Or moybe for


    her?¡± Curtis followed her goze ond looked ot Hoyley''s photo.


    ¡°Hoyley ond Andrew?¡± It''s not impossible.


    ¡°My current suspicion is thot if Andrew went through so much trouble ond did oll this for o womon, then


    something must hove hoppened to her before. And there''s something obout Cossidy thot I con''t shoke


    off,¡± Royno soid, propping her chin up ond pondering.


    ¡°I ogree obout Cossidy.¡± Curtis hod olwoys found Cossidy suspicious. A womon living olone with o child


    she hod no blood relotion to wos not umon, but Cossidy''s obilities could hove given her much


    better opportunities.


    Yet, it seemed thot she wosn''t putting her heort into thot ond insteod wos guording the Gilroy


    residence. It oll seemed reolly fishy.


    ¡°Oh, ond by the woy, don''t forget to get in touch with the girl from the hospitol neor Shvomhid Mountoin.


    I hove some things I wont to osk her.¡± Royno wropped her orms oround Curtis'' neck ond ployfully


    reminded him.


    ¡°Can you tell me what it''s about first?¡± Curtis held her waist and lightly brushed his cheek against her


    ear.


    ¡°It''s about the parasite. As a medical student, and a student of modern medicine at that, how could one


    believe in parasites?¡± Rayna raised an eyebrow at Curtis. ¡°Don''t you think there might really be such


    things?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Cassidy herself said that what''s inside you is not a parasite,¡± Curtis said, his


    expression turning cold at Rayna''s words. He was a little displeased about it. ¡°No strange or irrational


    ideas, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, that''s not what I meant. I meant that maybe there really is such a thing, but what''s inside me is not


    it,¡± Rayna exined seriously to Curtis. ¡°If not, why would the girl in the hospital be so sure? And what


    about the other man? Is it possible that this unknown organism looks very simr to the so-called


    parasite?¡±


    Rayna pondered for a moment. ¡°Whether it''s a parasite or the organism inside me, they were both bred


    by people. Is there anymonality between the two?¡±


    ¡°So, you believe in the existence of that parasite?¡± Curtis narrowed his eyes and looked at Rayna.


    ¡°What''s your reason for thinking so?¡±


    ¡°Because it''s not just one person who believes in it. So many people do, which means there must be


    something simr to it at the very least, if not the actual parasite itself. Otherwise, your grandfather and


    all those other people wouldn''t have believed in it,¡± Rayna stated slowly and deliberately. ¡°Perhaps


    Andrew discovered something he wanted from within the parasite, so he intentionally cultivated it. But


    as for where ites from and how it''s obtained, he doesn''t know. He only wants to extract something


    simr for his own use, which is why we see what we see now.¡±


    Curtis carefully considered Rayna''s words and felt that it wasn''t impossible. ¡°What you said sounds


    usible.¡±


    ¡°So we need to contact those two people from the hospital. I just feel like things aren''t that simple,¡±


    Rayna said seriously. ¡°Besides, at the beginning, Cassidy also thought it was a parasite, and a pair of


    parasites at that. So where is the other one?¡±


    At Rayna''s words, Curtis felt a shiver run down his spine, and he tightened his grip on her waist,


    causing her to say, ¡°Ow, you''re hurting me.¡±

 Chapter 730

    Chapter 730


    Chapter 730 Had Been Pregnant Before


    ¡°You don''t have a parasite in you¡ªthere isn''t another one,¡± Curtis said, his deep eyes fixed on Rayna


    while he enunciated each word.


    Rayna lowered her eyes, and they met his intense gaze. ¡°I was just saying ''what if...''¡± she began.


    ¡°No ''what ifs.'' Cassidy herself confirmed it, so there isn''t another one,¡± Curtis interrupted, scooping


    Rayna up before heading toward the bedroom. ¡°It''s still early, so you should get some more rest.¡±


    Rayna clung to Curtis'' neck as she gazed out of the living room window. It was already bright outside.


    Curtis settled Rayna into bed and pulled the nket over her. ¡°Rest a little longer,¡± he said.


    Leaning against the headboard, Rayna looked at Curtis. ¡°I can''t fall asleep anymore. It''s already


    morning. Are you hiding something else from me?¡± she asked.


    Curtis stopped straightening the bedsheet and looked up at Rayna. ¡°What are you talking about?


    There''s nothing to hide.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you keep telling me to go to sleep?¡± Rayna ced her hand on the nket, pouting. She


    was obviously dissatisfied with Curtis'' response. ¡°What did J say to you on the phone earlier?¡±


    ¡°J found a kind of hormone in Ashley''s father-inw''s corpse during the autopsy, so it''s suspected to be


    the cause of death. The same hormone was found in the well water near Ashley''s residence,¡± Curtis


    exined from the foot of the bed.


    ¡°A hormone?¡± Rayna propped her chin up with her hand and thought for a moment. ¡°Could there be


    some of it here too? Those flowers...¡±


    ¡°I don''t know about that, but Vance took some herbs from the warehouse for testing and found that the


    DNA sequencing in them had been disrupted,¡± Curtis said to Rayna, rying everything J had told him.


    Rayna fell into deep thought after listening to Curtis. A few secondster, she spoke up again. ¡°But the


    herbs Cassidy picked didn''t alle from the same ce, so why do they all have the hormone?¡±


    Rayna''s words made him think. ¡°Are you suggesting that someone tampered with them?¡±


    ¡°I don''t know, but it''s unlikely that they changed during natural growth, right? After all, theye from


    different ces. Andrew couldn''t possibly have the power to distribute his own creation all over the


    country, right?¡± Rayna said, shaking her head.


    She continued, ¡°I think it''s more likely that they were alteredter. But we have to ask Cassidy how she


    harvested these herbs. Did she pull them out by the roots or only take a part of them? When I was at


    Glory, I saw that the research team would research and experiment on whole nts that still had their


    roots.¡±


    ¡°Cassidy made medicine from the herbs so she could sell them, right?¡± Curtis recalled that when they


    first arrived, Cassidy said she would sell the dried herbs.


    ¡°I remember her saying that,¡± Rayna said as she recalled. Then she realized something. ¡°Could it be


    that she doesn''t even know that someone has tampered with the herbs? Fernando...¡±


    ¡°It''s possible,¡± Curtis agreed.


    ¡°It looks like we have to get someone to find Fernando for a talk. That child who looks just like Yasmin


    could be our ticket to a breakthrough. When Fernando came to us with Yuna, I could tell how worried


    he was. It didn''t seem like he was faking it,¡± Rayna reminded Curtis.


    ¡°Cassidy''s hatred toward Yuna also doesn''t seem fake,¡± Curtis added.


    Hearing this, Rayna raised her eyebrows. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    As they were talking, a knock came from outside the bedroom door.


    ¡°Ms. Belle...¡± Yasmin''s voice came from outside the door, and both Rayna and Curtis were taken aback.


    Curtis walked to the door, opened it, and saw Yasmin with a pillow in her arms. He was puzzled, but


    just as he was about to speak, Rayna spoke first from inside the room. ¡°Yasmin,e in.¡±


    Yasmin looked up cautiously at Curtis and hesitated for a moment before taking a single step.


    ¡°Go on in.¡± Curtis spoke in a deep voice.


    Having obtained permission, Yasmin walked straight toward Rayna.


    ¡°Is something wrong, Yasmin?¡± Rayna asked softly while sitting up in bed.


    ¡°I-I...¡± Yasmin tightened her grip around the pillow as she stammered, and she was still unable to get


    the words out even after a long time.


    Rayna was confused. She looked up and met Curtis'' gaze.


    ¡°You two should talk. I''ll go make you breakfast.¡± Curtis rubbed his forehead as he told Rayna before


    leaving the room.


    Once Curtis was gone, Rayna noticed Yasmin ncing back at the door before approaching her. ¡°Ms.


    Belle, can you talk to Ms. Cassidy and let Yunae live here?¡±


    Rayna was stunned by the request.


    ¡°Can you tell me why, Yasmin?¡± She knew Cassidy didn''t like Yuna, and Yasmin knew it too.


    However, she didn''t know how Yasmin felt about Yuna.


    ¡°Because... We look alike... We''re sisters...¡± Yasmin lowered her head and spoke in a barely audible


    voice.


    Rayna thought that Yasmin was acting like she was guilty of something as thettercked confidence.


    ¡°Cossidy mode medicine from the herbs so she could sell them, right?¡± Curtis recolled thot when they


    first orrived, Cossidy soid she would sell the dried herbs.


    ¡°I remember her soying thot,¡± Royno soid os she recolled. Then she reolized something. ¡°Could it be


    thot she doesn''t even know thot someone hos tompered with the herbs? Fernondo...¡±


    ¡°It''s possible,¡± Curtis ogreed.


    ¡°It looks like we hove to get someone to find Fernondo for o tolk. Thot child who looks just like Yosmin


    could be our ticket to o breokthrough. When Fernondoe to us with Yuno, I could tell how worried


    he wos. It didn''t seem like he wos foking it,¡± Royno reminded Curtis.


    ¡°Cossidy''s hotred toword Yuno olso doesn''t seem foke,¡± Curtis odded.


    Heoring this, Royno roised her eyebrows. ¡°Yeoh.¡±


    As they were tolking, o knocke from outside the bedroom door.


    ¡°Ms. Belle...¡± Yosmin''s voicee from outside the door, ond both Royno ond Curtis were token obock.


    Curtis wolked to the door, opened it, ond sow Yosmin with o pillow in her orms. He wos puzzled, but


    just os he wos obout to speok, Royno spoke first from inside the room. ¡°Yosmin,e in.¡±


    Yosmin looked up coutiously ot Curtis ond hesitoted for o moment before toking o single step.


    ¡°Go on in.¡± Curtis spoke in o deep voice.


    Hoving obtoined permission, Yosmin wolked stroight toword Royno.


    ¡°Is something wrong, Yosmin?¡± Royno osked softly while sitting up in bed.


    ¡°I-I...¡± Yosmin tightened her grip oround the pillow os she stommered, ond she wos still unoble to get


    the words out even ofter o long time.


    Royno wos confused. She looked up ond met Curtis'' goze.


    ¡°You two should tolk. I''ll go moke you breokfost.¡± Curtis rubbed his foreheod os he told Royno before


    leoving the room.


    Once Curtis wos gone, Royno noticed Yosmin gloncing bock ot the door before opprooching her. ¡°Ms.


    Belle, con you tolk to Ms. Cossidy ond let Yunoe live here?¡±


    Royno wos stunned by the request.


    ¡°Con you tell me why, Yosmin?¡± She knew Cossidy didn''t like Yuno, ond Yosmin knew it too.


    However, she didn''t know how Yosmin felt obout Yuno.


    ¡°Becouse... We look olike... We''re sisters...¡± Yosmin lowered her heod ond spoke in o borely oudible


    voice.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Royno thought thot Yosmin wos octing like she wos guilty of something os the lotter locked confidence.


    ¡°Sisters? Which one of you is the older sister, and which one is the younger sister?¡± Rayna probed.


    ¡°Me. I am the older one,¡± Yasmin said, patting her chest. ¡°Yuna is the younger sister.¡±


    ¡°I see... But I don''t quite understand. Were you and Yuna in the same welfare institution before? How


    did you get separated? And why didn''t you tell Ms. Cassidy that you have a sister?¡± Rayna took the


    opportunity to ask Yasmin.


    ¡°I...¡± Yasmin lowered her head, avoiding eye contact with Rayna.


    Rayna noticed Yasmin clutch a corner of the pillowcase. She smiled, saying, ¡°If you don''t tell me


    clearly, I won''t be able to help you with this favor.¡±


    ¡°It was... It was the director who told me not to say anything... I mean, she said that Yuna and I look


    alike, so we could switch identities anytime... That way, we wouldn''t have to worry about one of us


    being abandoned by our adoptive parents because of financial reasons...¡± Yasmin blurted out, realizing


    that Rayna wouldn''t help her if she kept being evasive.


    ¡°You mean, the people from the welfare institution allowed you to switch identities at any time?¡± Rayna


    frowned, feeling a headacheing on. The director of the welfare institution... Yet another person is


    involved.


    ¡°Not just Yuna and me, but several other children too. Different families would adopt them, and one of


    the twins would stay in the welfare institution,¡± Yasmin added.


    Rayna was taken aback by this revtion. ¡°So you mean the welfare institution has several pairs of


    twins?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yasmin nodded. ¡°Not many, but apart from Yuna and me, there were three other pairs. One pair


    of brothers was much older, while the other two pairs were about the same age as us.¡±


    As Rayna listened, she realized that the situation was deviating from her original assumptions.


    The welfare institution also had its own issues, and this was something that none of them had


    anticipated. ¡°Does Ms. Cassidy know about this?¡±


    Yasmin shook her head. ¡°No, but... Nando does.¡±


    Fernando... It''s him again...


    Rayna felt that Fernando was not as simple of a person as he seemed.


    ¡°Is Ms. Cassidy''s rtionship with Fernando good or bad?¡± Rayna asked softly. ¡°Do they often argue?¡±


    Yasmin thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°They have never argued, but... I heard from the


    older people here that Ms. Cassidy had been pregnant before.¡±

 Chapter 731

    Chapter 731


    Chapter 731 A Request From Yasmin


    Pregnant?


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Rayna raised an eyebrow as she regarded Yasmin with doubt.


    ¡°Positive, because I''ve seen baby clothes in Ms. Cassidy''s bedroom before,¡± Yasmin said seriously.


    This revtion truly surprised Rayna.


    She never expected that Cassidy had been pregnant before. And as for the father of the child, she


    could already guess who it was without needing Yasmin to say the name.


    Seeing the look of understanding on Rayna''s face, Yasmin continued, ¡°But the baby didn''t seem to be


    Nando''s... He was abroad at the time and didn''te back at all.¡±


    The information Yasmin had just providedpletely disrupted all of Rayna''s thoughts that she had


    previously sorted out.


    shes of the flowers in the yard came to her mind, and a connection slowly formed between the


    flowers and Hayley. The flowers in that photo were equally strikingly beautiful.


    Does Cassidy have some kind of rtionship with Hayley? Is there something between them?


    ¡°Okay, I understand now. I''ll try to talk to Ms. Cassidy and see if she can allow Yuna to live with you,¡±


    Rayna said, reaching out to touch Yasmin''s hair. When her fingertips lightly touched Yasmin''s hair, her


    heart lurched, and she quickly withdrew her hand. However, a gentle smile remained in her eyes as


    she looked at Yasmin.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Belle.¡± Yasmin smiled and thanked Rayna before turning around and leaving.


    After watching Yasmin leave the room, Rayna immediately reached into the drawer, pulled out her


    phone, and dialed Curtis'' number.


    Downstairs, Curtis was preparing breakfast in the kitchen when he heard his phone ring. Seeing that it


    was Rayna calling, he answered it and asked, ¡°What''s up?¡±


    ¡°That child is here again...¡± Rayna whispered. As soon as she finished speaking, a loud noise came


    from outside her door.


    Curtis, who was downstairs, heard the sound and immediately turned off the stove before rushing up


    the stairs.


    Rayna got out of bed and was about to step onto the ground when she noticed that there were several


    Serekos crawling on the floor, and one or two had even climbed onto the bed.


    At that, Rayna picked up a magazine from the bedside table and flicked the bugs onto the floor.


    When Curtis arrived upstairs, he saw Yasmin being pinned down by Yuna with Yuna''s hands tightly


    around Yasmin''s neck.


    He strode forward and grabbed Yuna, intending to pull her aside. However, when Curtis saw that her


    eyes were bloodshot and her mouth was open, ready to bite someone, he reacted quickly and flung her


    away, directly mming her into the wall.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Yasmin crawled up from the ground, coughing. ¡°Ms. Belle... is inside...¡±


    Looking in the direction of Yasmin''s pointing finger, Curtis scanned the floor and saw wet marks. His


    heart dropped instinctively as he took big steps into the room. There were several Serekos crawling on


    the floor. They wererger than the ones he had seen before. Some of them even excreted white eggs


    when they wriggled.


    Curtis picked up Rayna from the bed, stepped over the Serekos on the floor, and walked out of the


    bedroom.


    Cassidy, who had heard themotion, came out of the bedroom rubbing her sleepy eyes. She was


    startled when she saw the scene in front of her. ¡°What''s going on?¡±


    With Rayna in his arms in the hallway, Curtis nced at the corner nearby. Yuna, who should have


    been lying there, had disappeared. ¡°That child named Yuna brought the bugs here.¡±


    If his guess was correct, that child had probably hidden the Serekos in the pillow and brought them


    over.


    ¡°How did she get in?¡± Cassidy''s face turned cold when she heard Curtis mention Yuna. She looked at


    Yasmin and asked, ¡°Did you let her in?¡±


    ¡°N-No, it wasn''t me... I don''t know...¡± Yasmin shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I just woke up and heard


    some noise outside, and when I came out, Yuna grabbed me by the neck.¡±


    Yasmin sobbed and choked on her words as she exined, ¡°It wasn''t me, really.¡±


    ¡°These Serekos are muchrger than the ones we saw before, and it looks like they are in pain too.¡±


    Rayna nced at one of the Serekos wriggling in the room. From her perspective, it looked like a


    queen termite that was pregnant and ready to reproduce.


    Cassidy strode to the bedroom door and looked inside. When she saw the seven or eight Serekos on


    the floor, her expression stiffened.


    ¡°Are they using these Serekos for experiments?¡± Rayna asked Cassidy softly. She really hoped


    Cassidy would tell the truth.


    ¡°Not for experiments. They are using them as breeding vessels. After the eggs are produced, the


    energy of these Serekos will be mostly depleted.¡± Cassidy stood at the door with her arms crossed.


    ¡°Those white things live off of the nutrients in the Serekos'' bodies, and the research team led by Mr.


    Zeller has been extracting what''s inside the white things. They named the substance the Zero


    Element.¡±


    ¡°What use does it have?¡± Curtis asked Cassidy in a deep voice.


    ¡°I don''t know, but... there is a substance in Serekos that can provide protection for the skin. Since Zero


    Element essentiallyes from Serekos, it probably has the same quality. Maybe the quality of Zero


    Element is much better.¡± Cassidy looked at Yasmin, who was standing on one side, then turned to


    Rayna and Curtis. ¡°I''ll clean this ce up. You take Belle downstairs.¡±


    Yosmin crowled up from the ground, coughing. ¡°Ms. Belle... is inside...¡±


    Looking in the direction of Yosmin''s pointing finger, Curtis sconned the floor ond sow wet morks. His


    heort dropped instinctively os he took big steps into the room. There were severol Serekos crowling on


    the floor. They were lorger thon the ones he hod seen before. Some of them even excreted white eggs


    when they wriggled.


    Curtis picked up Royno from the bed, stepped over the Serekos on the floor, ond wolked out of the


    bedroom.


    Cossidy, who hod heord themotion,e out of the bedroom rubbing her sleepy eyes. She wos


    stortled when she sow the scene in front of her. ¡°Whot''s going on?¡±


    With Royno in his orms in the hollwoy, Curtis glonced ot the corner neorby. Yuno, who should hove


    been lying there, hod disoppeored. ¡°Thot child nomed Yuno brought the bugs here.¡±


    If his guess wos correct, thot child hod probobly hidden the Serekos in the pillow ond brought them


    over.


    ¡°How did she get in?¡± Cossidy''s foce turned cold when she heord Curtis mention Yuno. She looked ot


    Yosmin ond osked, ¡°Did you let her in?¡±


    ¡°N-No, it wosn''t me... I don''t know...¡± Yosmin shook her heod repeotedly. ¡°I just woke up ond heord


    some noise outside, ond when Ie out, Yuno grobbed me by the neck.¡±


    Yosmin sobbed ond choked on her words os she exploined, ¡°It wosn''t me, reolly.¡±


    ¡°These Serekos ore much lorger thon the ones we sow before, ond it looks like they ore in poin too.¡±


    Royno glonced ot one of the Serekos wriggling in the room. From her perspective, it looked like o


    queen termite thot wos pregnont ond reody to reproduce.


    Cossidy strode to the bedroom door ond looked inside. When she sow the seven or eight Serekos on


    the floor, her expression stiffened.


    ¡°Are they using these Serekos for experiments?¡± Royno osked Cossidy softly. She reolly hoped


    Cossidy would tell the truth.


    ¡°Not for experiments. They ore using them os breeding vessels. After the eggs ore produced, the


    energy of these Serekos will be mostly depleted.¡± Cossidy stood ot the door with her orms crossed.


    ¡°Those white things live off of the nutrients in the Serekos'' bodies, ond the reseorch teom led by Mr.


    Zeller hos been extrocting whot''s inside the white things. They nomed the substonce the Zero


    Element.¡±


    ¡°Whot use does it hove?¡± Curtis osked Cossidy in o deep voice.


    ¡°I don''t know, but... there is o substonce in Serekos thot con provide protection for the skin. Since Zero


    Element essentiollyes from Serekos, it probobly hos the some quolity. Moybe the quolity of Zero


    Element is much better.¡± Cossidy looked ot Yosmin, who wos stonding on one side, then turned to


    Royno ond Curtis. ¡°I''ll cleon this ploce up. You toke Belle downstoirs.¡±


    Rayna shifted her gaze to Curtis, and the couple exchanged a nce without saying anything else.


    Curtis turned to walk downstairs with Rayna in his arms and Yasmin following behind.


    Cassidy stared at the Serekos on the ground, and a cold expression crossed her face. She clenched


    her fists that hung at her sides slowly as she muttered, ¡°Andrew...¡±


    Curtis settled Rayna on the couch in the living room and draped a thin nket over her. ¡°I''ll be in the


    kitchen. Call me if you need anything,¡± he said before leaving.


    Nodding, Rayna watched him go. She then shifted her gaze to Yasmin, who was sitting on the couch


    across from her with red finger marks still visible on her fair neck.


    ¡°Why did Yuna attack you just now?¡± Rayna asked in a gentle voice.


    Yasmin, who was about to reach for the candy on the coffee table, froze for a second at the question.


    Rayna noticed the subtle reaction and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°I don''t know,¡± Yasmin responded as she unwrapped a piece of candy, then popped it into her mouth.


    Seeing that Yasmin was not going to tell her, Rayna lost interest in questioning her further. She could


    tell that the girl had a secret but knew it would be difficult to find out what it was about.


    Footsteps soon sounded from the stairs, prompting Rayna to look up and see Cassidying down


    with a bag in hand.


    When Yasmin saw Cassidy, she immediately ced the candy wrapper in her hand near Rayna while


    quickly swallowing the candy in her mouth.


    Rayna noticed Yasmin''s actions and felt that it was a bit odd.


    ¡°Is everything cleaned up?¡± Rayna asked as Cassidy passed by.


    ¡°Yes, it''s all cleaned up. Did that child sneak in with a pillow?¡± Cassidy replied, waving the pillow in her


    hand.


    ¡°Yeah, I think she must have hidden the bugs in there.¡± Rayna nodded.


    ¡°That''s right. It''s all wet inside,¡± Cassidy said with a disgusted look. ¡°I wonder how she got in.¡±


    Upon listening to Cassidy''s words, Rayna nced at Yasmin. The girl appeared calm and unruffled, as


    if she was ustomed to such events, which made suspicion grow in Rayna''s heart.

 Chapter 732

    Chapter 732


    Chapter 732 Flower Petals


    ¡°Cassidy, does Yuna know that she shouldn''t touch the Serekos with her bare hands?¡± Rayna retracted


    her gaze from Yasmin and fixed it on the pillow in Cassidy''s hand.


    Cassidy, who was about to throw the pillow aside, paused for a moment after hearing Rayna''s words


    and responded, ¡°There are researchers in the mansion. I''m sure they would have informed her about


    it.¡±


    After saying so, she walked out of the living room and headed toward the courtyard.


    Rayna nced at the candy wrapper in front of her before turning to Yasmin.


    After Curtis was done preparing breakfast, he left the kitchen and noticed Rayna staring at Yasmin. He


    approached Rayna, removed his apron, put it aside, and said, ¡°Breakfast is ready. Come and eat


    some.¡±


    Rayna looked up. When Rayna''s eyes met Curtis'' intense gaze and noticed him giving Yasmin a


    meaningful nce, she stood up and took his hand, leading him toward the dining room.


    Curtis lowered his head to nce at Rayna, sensing she had something to say. ¡°What''s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Don''t you think Yasmin is acting a little weird?¡± Rayna asked Curtis in a soft voice.


    Curtis hummed in acknowledgment.


    Rayna looked up at him in surprise. She then recalled the times when Yasmin demonstrated her fear of


    him.


    ¡°Have you noticed it... a long time ago?¡± Rayna probed.


    She initially thought Curtis'' asional unpredictable mood swings were the cause of Yasmin''s fear of


    him, leading to her behaving weirdly. But upon reflection, it seemed that she had misunderstood the


    situation.


    ¡°Certainly not too long ago. It was only on the day Yuna showed up that I became aware of it,¡± Curtis


    exined calmly as he grasped the context of Rayna''s inquiry.


    As Curtis pulled out a chair to sit down, Rayna turned her head to look at Yasmin, who was still in the


    living room. When Yasmin met Rayna''s gaze, Rayna gestured for her toe over and have breakfast.


    Yasmin proceeded to the dining room after receiving Rayna''s approval.


    Rayna observed Yasmin''s discreet behavior but chose not toment on it.


    After throwing away the trash, Cassidy washed her hands in the yard and walked into the dining room.


    She sat down next to Yasmin casually and asked Rayna and Curtis, ¡°Do we have any ns for today?¡±


    Curtis poured a ss of milk for Rayna while replying, ¡°I have to go to the downtown police station.¡±


    Cassidy''s hand, which held an egg, froze when she heard Curtis'' response, and Rayna also looked at


    him with surprise.


    Curtis noticed their reactions and exined, ¡°J and the others are downtown. They have results.¡±


    Rayna bobbed her head after listening to Curtis'' exnation. She then looked at Cassidy and said, ¡°We


    should go with himter.¡±


    At first, Cassidy had intended to refuse, but Rayna added, ¡°It''s important for you to understand the


    whole situation. It''s not good for you to keep having conflicts with the neighbors while living here.¡±


    Cassidy nodded. ¡°Okay, I''ll go.¡±


    Rayna then shifted her attention to Yasmin, who had been silent. ¡°Yasmin, is it okay for you to stay


    home alone?¡±


    Yasmin looked at Rayna and gave a slight nod.


    Cassidy, sitting next to Yasmin, gave her a serious warning. ¡°Don''t open the door for strangers.¡±


    Yasmin nodded fervently in agreement.


    Before heading downtown, Rayna asked Curtis to take her to Ashley''s house.


    The man in the courtyard gazed at Rayna with a perplexed expression. ¡°Why do you want to go there?¡±


    he asked.


    ¡°I want to go and have a look. Take me there.¡± Rayna held onto Curtis'' hand while using her charms. ¡°I


    just want to check the ce out. Plus, even though you guys went there thest time, you might not


    have looked as closely as I will since you all are men. Who knows, maybe I''ll discover something.¡±


    Curtis attempted to refuse Rayna''s request by using Cassidy as an excuse. ¡°Cassidy went there with


    us before, and she''s a woman.¡±


    Rayna then shifted her gaze to Cassidy, who was watering the nts. ¡°Do you believe in her?¡±


    ¡°Kind of,¡± Curtis answered in a low voice.


    ¡°Come on, take me there. Maybe I can uncover some new information from Ashley,¡± Rayna insisted.


    Rayna was very interested in Ashley''s house, especially Ashley herself, the high achiever.


    When Ashley hade over to cook for them, Rayna''s eyesight had been poor, preventing her from


    getting a good look at Ashley. With her eyesight better, Rayna was now genuinely curious about


    Ashley.


    Curtis had no choice but to agree to Rayna''s request to go to Ashley''s house as she was persistent.


    Upon arriving at Ashley''s house, Ashley''s husband, Warner Lambert, was the one who answered the


    door.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Warner looked at Rayna with surprise since he had never seen her before. But when


    he saw Curtis standing next to her, his expression turned sour. ¡°What are you doing here? Your men


    came in the middle of the night and took my father''s body downtown for an autopsy yesterday. Who are


    you nning to take with you on this visit?¡±


    ¡°We came here merely for a visit and to talk with your wife about some matters,¡± Rayna exined in a


    gentle tone.


    However, Warner hesitated to let Rayna and Curtis enter the house. Upon seeing such, Rayna leaned


    over to nce into the courtyard and spotted Ashley walking out from inside the house. ¡°Ms. Wayne,¡±


    Rayna quickly called out to Ashley.


    Ashley was about to ignore themotion at the door but stopped in her tracks upon hearing a


    woman''s voice. She turned toward the door, and upon seeing Rayna, she quickly averted her gaze and


    resumed walking.


    At first, Cossidy hod intended to refuse, but Royno odded, ¡°It''s importont for you to understond the


    whole situotion. It''s not good for you to keep hoving conflicts with the neighbors while living here.¡±


    Cossidy nodded. ¡°Okoy, I''ll go.¡±


    Royno then shifted her ottention to Yosmin, who hod been silent. ¡°Yosmin, is it okoy for you to stoy


    home olone?¡±


    Yosmin looked ot Royno ond gove o slight nod.


    Cossidy, sitting next to Yosmin, gove her o serious worning. ¡°Don''t open the door for strongers.¡± Yosmin


    nodded fervently in ogreement.


    Before heoding downtown, Royno osked Curtis to toke her to Ashley''s house.


    The mon in the courtyord gozed ot Royno with o perplexed expression. ¡°Why do you wont to go there?¡±


    he osked.


    ¡°I wont to go ond hove o look. Toke me there.¡± Royno held onto Curtis'' hond while using her chorms. ¡°I


    just wont to check the ploce out. Plus, even though you guys went there the lost time, you might not


    hove looked os closely os I will since you oll ore men. Who knows, moybe I''ll discover something.¡±


    Curtis ottempted to refuse Royno''s request by using Cossidy os on excuse. ¡°Cossidy went there with


    us before, ond she''s o womon.¡±


    Royno then shifted her goze to Cossidy, who wos wotering the plonts. ¡°Do you believe in her?¡±


    ¡°Kind of,¡± Curtis onswered in o low voice.


    ¡°Come on, toke me there. Moybe I con uncover some new informotion from Ashley,¡± Royno insisted.


    Royno wos very interested in Ashley''s house, especiolly Ashley herself, the high ochiever.


    When Ashley hode over to cook for them, Royno''s eyesight hod been poor, preventing her from


    getting o good look ot Ashley. With her eyesight better, Royno wos now genuinely curious obout


    Ashley.


    Curtis hod no choice but to ogree to Royno''s request to go to Ashley''s house os she wos persistent.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon orriving ot Ashley''s house, Ashley''s husbond, Worner Lombert, wos the one who onswered the


    door.


    ¡°Who ore you?¡± Worner looked ot Royno with surprise since he hod never seen her before. But when


    he sow Curtis stonding next to her, his expression turned sour. ¡°Whot ore you doing here? Your men


    come in the middle of the night ond took my fother''s body downtown for on outopsy yesterdoy. Who ore


    you plonning to toke with you on this visit?¡±


    ¡°Wee here merely for o visit ond to tolk with your wife obout some motters,¡± Royno exploined in o


    gentle tone.


    However, Worner hesitoted to let Royno ond Curtis enter the house. Upon seeing such, Royno leoned


    over to glonce into the courtyord ond spotted Ashley wolking out from inside the house. ¡°Ms. Woyne,¡±


    Royno quickly colled out to Ashley.


    Ashley wos obout to ignore themotion ot the door but stopped in her trocks upon heoring o


    womon''s voice. She turned toword the door, ond upon seeing Royno, she quickly overted her goze ond


    resumed wolking.


    Rayna, noticing Ashley''s avoidance, spoke up in a hurry. ¡°Ms. Wayne, I noticed that the flowers in your


    courtyard look quite beautiful.¡±


    Upon hearing Rayna''spliment, Ashley stopped in her tracks once again and looked at her with a


    wary expression.


    Rayna then went on, ¡°Can you tell me how you take care of your flowers? I''m interested in nting


    some in my own yard.¡±


    Ashley gave Rayna a cold look and replied, ¡°You should ask Cassidy about that. She''s an expert at


    gardening.¡±


    With that, Ashley wanted to leave. Rayna, who was by the door, persisted and tried to tter her by


    saying, ¡°But I think the flowers you nt are much prettier than Cassidy''s.¡±


    Ashley had already taken a few steps forward when she heard that. She stopped moving and turned


    around to look at Rayna. ¡°How can you tell?¡±


    Ashley became suspicious when Rayna imed that. She felt that the flowers in Cassidy''s courtyard


    were prettier than hers.


    ¡°Whenpared to the flowers in Cassidy''s courtyard, the stems of your flowers are thicker, and the


    colors are evidently more vibrant,¡± Rayna said earnestly as she nced at the flowers in the courtyard.


    Following Rayna''s gaze, Ashley noticed she was looking at a pot of roses.


    In Ashley''s opinion, that potted nt was cared for the best and was much better than the ones in


    Cassidy''s courtyard.


    Rayna noticed that herpliments had an impact on Ashley, and she seized the opportunity to


    continue, ¡°Can wee in and have a conversation?¡±


    Ashley took a nce at her husband before nodding.


    The man who had been blocking their way stepped aside, allowing Rayna and Curtis to enter the


    courtyard. As Rayna walked in, Rayna couldn''t help but feel a chill in the air, despite the sun burning


    brightly overhead.


    Rayna nced around, trying to locate the source of the coldness. Finally, her gaze settled on a small


    flower bed to her right.


    Curtis saw Rayna rubbing her arms, so he took off his jacket and draped it over her shoulders. As soon


    as he removed his jacket, Curtis also felt the chill in the air.


    Rayna and Curtis then exchanged nces and came to a conclusion.


    Ashley remained unaware of the change in expressions on Rayna and Curtis'' faces, but Warner, who


    stood beside them, noticed everything clearly.


    Rayna approached a rose and lightly touched its petals. The silky texture sent shivers down her spine,


    making her feel as though she wasn''t touching a flower petal but rather human skin.

 Chapter 733

    Chapter 733


    Chapter 733 The Secret Under The Foundation


    Rayna had never touched the flowers in Cassidy''s courtyard, so she could not make aparison.


    However, the rose petals in her hand felt as smooth as skin.


    ¡°This...¡± She nced at Curtis. Seeing that, he reached out to touch the petals and was simrly


    surprised by their texture.


    Naturally, their reactions did not escape Ashley''s notice. She said slowly, ¡°The soil in my garden is from


    Cassidy''s house.¡±


    Rayna was stunned for several seconds after hearing that. She was about to say something when


    Ashley piped up first, ¡°I know you must be wondering why soil from the Gilroy residence would wind up


    in my garden. You don''t have to be afraid. There''s nothing special about the soil. It''s merely a medium


    for breeding.¡±


    ¡°A medium?¡± Rayna echoed, not fully understanding what Ashley meant.


    It was Curtis who seemed to realize something instead. His deep voice rang out as he asked, ¡°Is it a


    medium to breed Serekos?¡±


    Upon hearing that Curtis knew of the existence of Serekos, Ashley did not feel the need to hide


    anything any longer. She slowly walked toward them while saying, ¡°That''s right. It seems the two of you


    know much more than I had anticipated. I presume you have a pretty good grasp of the situation


    already.¡±


    He pulled Rayna close and fixed Ashley with an icy stare as she approached them. ¡°I''m guessing there


    are a lot of Serekosrvae beneath the foundation of this house.¡±


    He sounded so sure that Rayna turned to him with an incredulous expression. It was clear she could


    hardly believe her ears.


    Ashley was also in disbelief. She had wanted to walk closer to them, but her husband grabbed her arm


    and stopped her. ¡°Be rational, Ashley.¡±


    His voice was rough, but his tone was gentle.


    Rayna could hear the man''s love for Ashley in his voice and shifted her gaze to study him. From the


    front, his appearance was quite ordinary. There was nothing particrly outstanding about his looks.


    From his side profile, however, he looked rather handsome.


    ¡°It''s not like I bite.¡± Ashley turned around, narrowing her eyes at him before pulling her hand out of his


    grasp. Then, she looked at Curtis and said, ¡°Mr. Faymon, it appears you''ve done a fair bit of research


    into our residence.¡±


    Rayna swept her gaze over the other flowers and nts in the courtyard. All of them looked normal


    except for the roses.


    ¡°Curtis, are you saying that there are Serekos underneath this house''s foundation?¡± She still found


    what he said a little hard to believe. However, Ashley''s earlier statement that the soil used for nting


    the roses hade from Cassidy''s house seemed believable to her.


    ¡°Yes. There arervae,¡± Curtis answered in a firm tone. Noticing the sh of doubt in her eyes, he


    lowered his voice and said, ¡°You''ll find out everything when we go to the city centerter.¡±


    She stopped looking elsewhere and nced at him, who was still holding her protectively. She did not


    say anything else after that.


    The corners of Ashley''s lips curled upward as she took in their little exchange. Crossing her arms in


    front of her, she narrowed her eyes and surveyed the flowers and nts in the courtyard. ¡°It looks like


    we can''t keep these things here much longer.¡±


    Rayna was puzzled by that statement. ¡°Do you know what she means by that?¡±


    ¡°I can more or less guess what it means.¡± He looked down at her and added reassuringly, ¡°Everything


    is fine.¡±


    His response made the already confused Rayna even more perplexed. At first, I only suspected the


    foundation of Cassidy''s house concealed some secret. It never crossed my mind that the same thing


    would happen at Ashley''s house. What''s even stranger is I''ve no clue when Curtis familiarized himself


    with all the information. I thought I was the only one who could figure things out.


    Just as she was puzzling over the matter, an elderly person came out of the house.


    ¡°Ashley, I can''t light the fire. Come in and help me.¡± Hunched over, the elderly woman walked to the


    door to the living room. She narrowed her eyes slightly at Rayna and Curtis before talking to her son,


    ¡°The water pump doesn''t seem to be working. Go and check what''s wrong with it.¡±


    After saying that, she turned and returned to the house.


    The pair whom the elderly woman had instructed to help her exchanged nces before going off in


    different directions and busying themselves.


    Rayna and Curtis were the only ones left in the courtyard. She looked up at him and asked, ¡°Shall we


    head back?¡±


    Curtis swept his dark eyes over the courtyard. ¡°What made you realize there was something strange


    about the flowers?¡±


    I came here previously and didn''t sense anything. Yet, as soon as Rayna arrived, she noticed


    something different about the roses with just a nce.


    ¡°By its vibrancy. The color of these flowers is just as vibrant as those at Cassidy''s house. In fact, it''s


    even more so,¡± she replied while gazing at the flowers in the garden. ¡°What do you think Mr. Zeller is


    plotting?¡±


    ¡°Let''s go,¡± he replied while gently stroking her hair.


    Following him obediently, she turned and left Ashley''s house. ¡°Why do I feel like we didn''t manage to


    get any information?¡±


    ¡°That''s not true. At the very least, we know something is up between Ashley and Cassidy. Ashley


    doesn''tck food or clothing, so why would shee to work as our cook?¡±


    ¡°To dig for information and suss out the situation?¡± she ventured grimly.


    Curtis nodded. ¡°We can''t rule out those possibilities. Maybe there''s more to her father-inw''s death


    than it appears.¡±


    After mulling over the matter for a while, Rayna more or less came to a conclusion.


    When they arrived at Cassidy''s house, they saw a Lincoln parked at the door.


    Rayna broke free from Curtis'' embrace and hurried into the courtyard. Once there, the scene that


    greeted her left her dumbfounded. ¡°Cassidy...¡±


    Cassidy was holding a pair of scissors and pointing them directly at the man in front of her. ¡°It''d do you


    well not to forget your roots, Fernando.¡±


    At that moment, Curtis rushed in behind Rayna. He was also somewhat stunned to see Fernando, who


    was sharply dressed in a suit, standing in the courtyard.


    Rayna walked up to Cassidy cautiously and tried to calm her down. ¡°What''s going on, Cassidy?


    Whatever it is, we can talk it out. It wouldn''t do if you identally hurt yourself like this.¡±


    ¡°My godfather asked me toe and pick you up. He means no harm.¡± As Fernando spoke, he


    stretched out a hand and grabbed the scissors Cassidy held in one swift motion. ¡°It''s just a meal. Is it


    necessary to put up such a fight?¡±


    ¡°I think your godfather has brainwashed you,¡± she snapped. Furious that he had taken the scissors


    from her, she reached out to snatch them back. However, he quickly grabbed her arm and said, ¡°My


    godfather has told me that he''ll help to make our marriage happen as long as you agree to go and have


    a meal together. After our wedding, I''ll get you out of here.¡±


    While speaking, he took an embroidered box from his pocket and was about to open it when she


    smacked it out of his hand. ¡°Don''te here and disgust me.¡±


    Rayna watched as the embroidered box rolled on the ground several times before stopping. She raised


    her head and nced at Fernando, who appeared calm, then at Cassidy. These two don''t seem


    anything like an engaged couple. In fact, they don''t even seem to share the closeness that boyfriends


    and girlfriends usually have.


    She tugged at Cassidy''s sleeve and pulled thetter aside. ¡°Calm down, Cassidy. Let''s go through this


    with a cool head. This... This meal that Fernando''s godfather has arranged... Why don''t you want to


    go?¡±


    The way I see it, this is an excellent opportunity. It''d also be great if Cassidy happened to garner some


    useful information from Mr. Zeller. Nheless, the most important thing now is to calm her down to


    avoid endangering anyone''s life.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°If you don''t have time today, I''lle by tomorrow with Yuna.¡± With that, Fernando spun on his heel


    and left.


    It was not until he had walked out of the courtyard and they heard the sound of the car starting that a


    thought suddenly urred to Rayna. She dashed to the door, but the car had already sped off.


    Curtis looked at her in confusion. ¡°What''s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to ask him about Ashley.¡± She sighed and turned to Cassidy. ¡°Ashley said there are Serekos


    larvae under the foundation of her house. Do you know about that?¡±


    Cassidy looked stunned upon hearing that.


    ¡°You didn''t know?¡± Based on Cassidy''s surprised reaction, Rayna thought the former was unaware of


    that.


    Cassidy shook her head in response. Then, she turned and went into the house.


    ncing at Curtis, who had walked over to her, Rayna asked, ¡°What are your thoughts about all this?¡±


    ¡°I think there''s a story behind Cassidy and Mr. Zeller.¡±


    She stood rooted to the spot, shocked by that one sentence. ¡°How can that be?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps... your earlier assumptions will be disproved,¡± he teased with a smile.


    Hearing that, she furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°How is that possible? I don''t believe it.¡±

 Chapter 734

    Chapter 734


    Chapter 734 Confession


    The two returned to the house only to find Cassidy missing. ¡°I''ll go upstairs to check on her,¡± Rayna told


    Curtis before heading up the stairs.


    After Rayna left, Curtis took out his phone and sent a message to Theodore: Investigate Cassidy''s life


    in the past few years.


    Theodore sent Curtis a confirmation, after which Curtis pocketed his phone.


    After hanging around in the living room for a moment, he went to the backyard to admire the flowers in


    the garden. He reached out to gently touch one and discovered that the petals were coated with a


    powder the same color as the petals themselves.


    It had rained quite a bit in the past few days, so he didn''t think someone had deliberately applied the


    powder.


    Curtis stood before the flowers,paring them with the flowers in Ashley''s garden.


    Yet, even after an extensive examination, he could not see a problem with them.


    Other than the distinct sensation of the petals, the flowers before him seemed pretty natural. Although


    he couldn''t tell if the powder was pollen or something else, the roses in Ashley''s yard had petals that


    felt significantly smoother than those in Cassidy''s garden.


    Curtis took out his phone and dialed J''s number.


    The phone rang for quite a while before being answered.


    ¡°Did you take soil samples from the flower beds at the Wayne residence for testing?¡± Curtis asked


    directly.


    ¡°Vance did. Theposition was the same,¡± J replied from the other end of the phone. ¡°However, the


    concentration was higher than the soil from the Gilroy residence. Vance and I suspect there''s


    something beneath the Wayne residence.¡±


    ¡°All right, let''s discuss this in personter,¡± Curtis said, having gotten the answer he sought, and hung


    up the phone.


    He had initially suspected Cassidy''s ce was the primary location, but now it might not be the case.


    It was Ashley''s family that had directmunication with Mr. Zeller.


    However, he couldn''t understand why Ashley''s father-inw had died. Why now, of all times?


    As Curtis pondered the mystery, he heard noisesing from upstairs. ncing up, he saw Yasmin


    moving a stool on the balcony.


    Once she positioned the stool, she stood on it, tiptoed, and reached for the wall of the balcony. After


    feeling around for a while, she seemed to have found something.


    Curtis watched as she pressed a part of the wall with force, causing a small section to sink inward.


    As he prepared to go upstairs, he heard a sound echoing behind him.


    Turning around, he noticed the flower bed sinking gradually, revealing a small section of exposed


    ground. As Curtis approached, he noticed countless writhing, unidentifiable white creatures in the


    exposed area.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was also a crack near the opening. Curtis picked up a dried twig and probed inside. Soon, a


    large, white, transparent-bodied Serekos crawled out. It wasrger than the ones he had seen before.


    Curtis looked up at the balcony to see Yasmin watching him. Once she was sure he had seen the


    creatures, she climbed down from the stool and disappeared into the house.


    ¡°Curtis, what''s going on?¡± Rayna, who heard themotion from upstairs, came down and


    approached Curtis. Upon seeing the split flowerbed, she was taken aback.


    Cassidy, who followed Rayna, also froze in ce upon witnessing the scene.


    ¡°Ms. Cassidy, I think you should exin this to us,¡± Curtis said, flinging away the dried twig in his hand


    and looking intently at Cassidy with his gloomy eyes.


    Rayna also looked incredulously at Cassidy upon seeing the scene. ¡°Cassidy...¡±


    Knowing she could no longer hide it, Cassidy took a deep breath and slowly said, ¡°This is a queen


    Serekos.¡±


    ¡°So what''s the deal with the Serekos that kept appearing in the courtyard before?¡± Rayna couldn''t help


    but suspect Cassidy of staging all those appearances herself.


    ¡°Serekos are either male or female. I guess there''s a male one in Ashley''s house,¡± Curtis said


    solemnly. ¡°That''s why the flowers in Ashley''s house and yours are the same variety but grow


    differently.¡± Curtis reached out and touched the flower petals. Rayna noticed that his fingers were now


    coated with powder. ¡°What''s going on?¡±


    The flowers in Ashley''s house didn''t have pollen.


    ¡°This pollen is probably what Mr. Zeller wants to cultivate,¡± Curtis continued. ¡°He just doesn''t know that


    Serekos also need certain conditions to grow, and they also have genders.¡±


    ¡°Does... Ashley not know about this either?¡± Rayna immediately recalled Ashley''s reaction when she


    mentioned the differences. She mentioned it casually to instigate Ashley''s innatepetitive nature as


    a woman. But as it turned out, she hit the nail on the head.


    ¡°Could it be that Ashley''s original purpose ining here is to look into this?¡± Rayna nced back at


    the Serekos on the bottom of the flowerbed.


    Curtis added, ¡°Ashley probably came here as a cook to make money initially without thinking too deeply


    about it.¡±


    ¡°But her family doesn''t seem short of money,¡± Rayna disagreed with Curtis.


    ¡°They do need money.¡± Curtis looked at Rayna, giving her an affirmative look. ¡°The Wayne residence


    might not even belong to her family anymore.¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Rayna became more confused upon hearing Curtis'' words, which differed from


    her spection.


    ¡°The death of Ashley''s father-inw is the best exnation, as well as... Ashley''s mother-inw''s


    behavior. Didn''t you notice her indifference toward her husband''s death?¡± Curtis hinted at Rayna.


    Recalling her previous encounter with the olddy, Rayna admitted that the older woman appeared


    normal and unaffected.


    After all, losing her husband would be hard on her at her age. In the worst-case scenario, it could even


    lead to severe illnesses.


    But she was still thinking about lighting a fire... ¡°Now that you mention it, it does make sense.¡± Rayna


    nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Do I need to continue exining?¡± Curtis asked Cassidy.


    In response, Cassidy curved her lips into a smile. ¡°What you said should be mostly correct.¡±


    ¡°Cassidy, is it really like that?¡± Hearing Cassidy''s confession, Rayna was shocked. She stepped


    forward, took Cassidy''s hand, and said, ¡°Why didn''t you tell us? Don''t you trust us?¡±


    ¡°It''s not that I don''t. I didn''t want to involve you.¡± Cassidy looked back at Rayna. ¡°After all, I''m also


    responsible for that thing in you.¡±


    ¡°When you first arrived, I recognized you immediately. I was initially surprised to know that you had lost


    your sight, but after I examined your body, I realized that things were not as simple as they seemed,¡±


    Cassidy continued softly. ¡°Producing these things was originally not a big deal, as they can be used as


    medicinal ingredients.¡±


    ¡°But you didn''t expect things to get out of control, did you?¡± Rayna asked gently.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cassidy nodded. ¡°I don''t know how Mr. Zeller''s godfather learned about the Serekos. He fooled


    the government under the pretext of investment and development, and without themunity''s


    knowledge, he began to produce Serekos.¡±

 Chapter 735

    Chapter 735


    Chapter 735 Queen Serekos


    ¡°Our soil isn''t suitable for Serekos to grow in. I genuinely have no idea how Mr. Zeller managed to


    cultivate them,¡± Cassidy exined. ¡°He doesn''t have a queen Serekos either; he only has a male


    Serekos. Male Serekos only reproduce with queen Serekos, and it has to be a natural reproduction, or


    else the Serekos won''t survive.¡±


    ¡°This is something we have to find outter on.¡± Curtis gave Rayna a look after hearing Cassidy''s


    exnation.


    Rayna then asked, ¡°Have you seen Mr. Zeller in person before?¡±


    Right as that question left her mouth, Rayna sensed a shudder in Cassidy''s hand. It seemed


    instinctual.


    ¡°No... I haven''t. I''ve only heard of him.¡± Cassidy then retracted her hand from Rayna''s before turning to


    enter the house. Before she went in, she pressed a spot with the mark of a circle, and the flower


    garden returned to its initial state.


    At that, Rayna looked at the mark, realizing that she had never noticed it before.


    Curtis then took photos of the marked spots on the wall with his phone and sent them to Theodore.


    There were many secrets about the house that only a rare few knew about.


    ¡°It seems like there are many mechanisms in this house,¡± Curtis muttered to Rayna as he walked over


    to her.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± Rayna responded before heading toward the house. ¡°What time will we be going to the city


    center?¡±


    Curtis checked the time. ¡°In an hour.¡±


    ¡°Is Cassidy going toe with us?¡±


    ¡°It''ll be best if you can convince her toe along.¡±


    ¡°I''ll try.¡± Rayna then walked toward the stairs. When she saw Yasmining down the stairs and


    looking at Curtis, she turned to look at him again.


    Curtis curled his lips as he watched Yasmine closer and closer to him. ¡°You''re Yuna.¡±


    Rayna, who was about to ascend the stairs, halted in her tracks upon hearing the man''s words.


    ¡°You''re smarter than her,¡± Yunamented, turning around to sh Rayna a smile.


    A chill ran down Rayna''s spine when she saw the smile. In the next second, Cassidy''s anxious voice


    traveled into her ears. ¡°Yasmin! Yasmin!¡±


    Cassidy rushed down the stairs with Yasmin in her arms. Upon seeing Yuna in the living room, she


    froze. ¡°How... How did youe in here?¡±


    ¡°Yasmin must have let her in,¡± Rayna said. ncing at the girl in Cassidy''s arms, she then continued,


    ¡°You swapped identities, didn''t you?¡±


    Cassidy blinked in surprise.


    ¡°The two of you look almost identical, so no one can tell. Both of you must have been swapping ces


    all the time,¡± Curtis added after a nce at Yuna. ¡°If my guess is right, Yuna''s Yasmin, and Yasmin''s


    Yuna.¡±


    ¡°Is that... so?¡± Cassidy was in disbelief. ¡°How did youe to that conclusion?¡±


    Even Rayna was staring at Curtis, astounded.


    It was not that she had never suspected Yuna''s and Yasmin''s identities, but she never thought that the


    twins had swapped ces from the very start.


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Yuna bobbed her head before turning to Cassidy. ¡°I''m not a bad kid, and Yasmin''s fine. She''s


    only asleep because of the medicine.¡±


    Cassidy lowered her head to look at Yasmin. ¡°Why did you feed her medicine?¡±


    ¡°I don''t want to go back to the mansion. I want toe back here...¡± Yuna blinked at Cassidy. ¡°Yasmin


    said that she can go to school now. I want that too.¡±


    It was only then Rayna''s heart stopped racing. She was d that the truth was not all too terrible.


    At the very least, no one was dead.


    ¡°Ms. Cassidy, I know you don''t like me that much¡ªI know you like Yasmin more,¡± Yuna cautiously


    remarked. ¡°I haven''t done anything bad, and I''ve never hurt anyone...¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. Curtis, what did you mean when you said Yuna is Yasmin and Yasmin is Yuna?¡±


    Cassidy interjected once she registered Curtis'' words.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°The one who first came to the Gilroy residence was Yuna, the one standing here¡ªnot the one in your


    arms. If my spections are right, the one in your arms is working for Mr. Zeller,¡± Curtis calmly


    exined. ¡°Chances are, she''s the one who lured the Serekos in previously. As for the reason behind


    her actions... You''ll have to ask her yourself when she wakes.¡±


    Curtis then shoved his hands into his pockets and checked the time again. ¡°It''s almost time for us to


    leave, Rayna. Cassidy, will you being with us? You might learn more if you do.¡±


    Rayna stepped forward, about to persuade Cassidy to go with them, when she noticed Cassidy''s


    hesitance. However, Curtis stopped her and shook his head.


    ¡°We''ll be leaving first. You can join us once you''re done with your matters,¡± Curtis said to Cassidy


    before holding Rayna''s hand and exiting the living room.


    Soon, the only ones left in the room were Yuna, Cassidy, and the sleeping Yasmin.


    ¡°Where did you get the information?¡± Rayna asked as she sat beside Curtis.


    They were together all the time, but she never knew Curtis had been doing investigations.


    Curtis reached out to circle his arm around Rayna. ¡°It''s a guess.¡±


    ¡°I''m serious.¡± Rayna did not believe that it was merely a guess; she knew it had to be a deduction


    stemming from his observation.


    ¡°Yasmin and Yuna aren''tpletely identical. You just never noticed it,¡± Curtis quietly said. ¡°Only one


    of them likes eating sweets, but no one realized that either.¡±


    Rayna scoured through her memories and abruptly recalled a moment when Yuna ced the sweet


    wrappers on her side of the table.


    ¡°Cassidy... knows about it, right?¡± Rayna''s eyes flicked toward Curtis. ¡°I saw Yuna deliberately putting


    the sweet wrappers in front of me earlier. Was it so that Cassidy won''t notice anything amiss?¡±


    ¡°I guess so,¡± Curtis answered. ¡°Many of the sweets in Cassidy''s ce were left untouched on the table.


    If Yasmin liked them, they would have been gone by now.¡±


    Rayna found sense in his words. ¡°But how did you know that Yuna''s Yasmin and Yasmin''s Yuna?¡±


    Just as she said that, Curtis handed her his phone. ¡°Take a look at it yourself.¡±


    Once she took it, she realized the screen was showing Curtis'' chat history with J and the others.


    As it turned out, there were photos of the children''s home in the chat. ¡°How did they get these?¡± Rayna


    asked.


    ¡°J sent his men to look into the children''s home. You''ll realize that the two kids are quite different


    people,¡± Curtis told her as he pointed at one of the children. ¡°Can you tell if this is Yuna or Yasmin?¡±


    Rayna studied the photos for a while before shaking her head. ¡°Not really.¡±


    They both looked the same to her. ¡°I only know that their hair doesn''t feel the same. One is softer, and


    one has a stiffer quality.¡±


    Curtis arched a brow. ¡°That''s all?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I wouldn''t have called you to tell you that Yuna''s here otherwise,¡± Rayna muttered as she


    browsed through the rest of the photos. All of a sudden, a figure in one of the photos caught her


    attention.


    Curtis leaned over a little. ¡°What did you see?¡±


    ¡°Here. Doesn''t it seem like someone''s there?¡± Rayna pointed at the corner behind the children in the


    photo. ¡°There''s a shadow here, and it doesn''t seem like the tree shade. It looks like a person.¡±


    Curtis looked at the spot she was pointing at and noticed that there really was a person''s shadow in the


    background. However, that was all he could see. ¡°Maybe it''s someone working at the children''s home.¡±

 Chapter 736

    Chapter 736


    Chapter 736 First Meeting With Andrew


    Rayna stared at it for a little longer, but she could not make out anything else.


    Lifting her head to look at Curtis, she asked, ¡°You haven''t told me how you differentiate Yuna and


    Yasmin.¡±


    ¡°The two kids have different eyes,¡± Curtis slowly started. ¡°Yuna has cloudier eyes while Yasmin has


    clearer eyes. They talk at different speeds too.¡±


    Rayna''s curiosity was growing more and more as she listened to Curtis'' exnation.


    She had been spending some time with Yasmin, but she never noticed those differences. ¡°By the way,


    Yasmin''s still unconscious. It doesn''t seem too good for us toe out now.¡±


    ¡°It''ll be fine. Yuna won''t gravely hurt Yasmin, let alone when Cassidy is around,¡± Curtis reassured. ¡°Both


    you and I won''t be able to help out in any way in Yuna and Yasmin''s matter. Only Cassidy can deal with


    this.¡±


    ¡°That''s why you''re making space for Cassidy and the twins?¡± Rayna quirked a brow as a merry look


    entered her eyes.


    ¡°That''s right.¡± Curtis nodded in affirmation.


    Robin, who was driving, nced at Rayna and Curtis through the rearview mirror. ¡°Mr. Faymon, will we


    settle Ashley''s family''s matter after this trip to the city center?¡±


    Curtis'' eyes darkened, and he turned to look out of the window. ¡°If everything goes well, yes. If not, it''ll


    be hard to say.¡±


    Rayna nced at Curtis. She knew what he was talking about¡ªhe was likely talking about Fernando''s


    godfather, Andrew Zeller.


    ¡°I''m... thinking of leaving things as they are if we can''t resolve it,¡± Rayna started. ¡°Cassidy said that Mr.


    Zeller is on good terms with the civil servants here. If they get involved, things will be more


    complicated.¡±


    Rayna was aware that Curtis had his hands full with her own matters, so she did not want to create


    more trouble for him and Faymon Group.


    Curtis was taken aback by her words. ¡°I thought you''d insist on seeing this to the end.¡±


    ¡°I have children now. Once a woman bes a mother, she''ll have more to worry about. Like the kids,


    I have to have you in my life,¡± Rayna somberly said to him.


    ¡°Okay, it''s up to you.¡± Curtis reached out to pinch her cheeks. For a moment, he felt as if he was


    touching rose petals¡ªher cheeks were really soft.


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Rayna asked when she noticed his hand freezing midair. ¡°Is something the matter?¡±


    At Curtis'' stare, Rayna touched her own cheek, but she found nothing strange about it.


    ¡°It''s nothing.¡± Curtis took her hand and nced outside. ¡°Mr. Yeast, how long more until we reach our


    destination?¡±


    Robin peeked at the navigation system and answered, ¡°Soon. Around ten minutes and a little more.¡±


    ¡°By the way, will Cassidy stille?¡± Rayna was anxious about leaving Cassidy behind.


    ¡°She will,¡± came Curtis'' confident response, however.


    The car came to a stop outside a mansion. Rayna turned to Curtis and asked, ¡°It''s here?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said. ¡°Let''s go in first.¡±


    The two of them then came down from the car and walked into the mansion''spound. Rayna


    sneaked a nce at the bodyguards in the yard and realized things did not seem as simple as Curtis


    said they were.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°These people...¡± Rayna cast Curtis a dubious look. ¡°There are bodyguards here.¡±


    She thought the owner of the house would be an ordinary person, but the design of the house and the


    bodyguards told her otherwise.


    ¡°Who is the owner of this house?¡± Rayna voiced her thought out loud. ¡°You didn''t tell me that things


    were like this.¡±


    When Curtis noticed that she was looking at the towering bodyguards, he patted her shoulders and


    said, ¡°Don''t be afraid. I''m right here.¡±


    ¡°I''m not afraid. Are you hiding something from me?¡± A touch of anger crept into Rayna''s chest. ¡°It''s not


    Mr. Zeller, right?¡±


    As far as Rayna knew, the only ones whose ce was set up in this way would either be a government


    official or Andrew Zeller.


    ¡°It is,¡± Curtis told her. Upon noticing her nervousness, he reassured her by saying, ¡°J and the others are


    inside too, so don''t worry.¡±


    ¡°I''m not. I just...¡± Rayna drew her brows together. ¡°We were investigating him, but you''re now at his


    ce. Won''t it...¡±


    ¡°I know what you''re worried about, but remember, I''m here.¡± Curtis then held her hand and led her in.


    J and Vance were in the spacious living room, and the two of them were reading a book. When they


    saw Curtis and Rayna, they came forward and said, ¡°You''re finally here.¡±


    Curtis turned to J and quietly asked, ¡°Shouldn''t we be meeting somewhere else? Why are we suddenly


    here?¡±


    ¡°He sent his men to invite us here when we were on our way to our agreed location,¡± J softly exined


    before handing Curtis a book. ¡°Do you want to take a look at this?¡±


    Curtis did not take it, but Rayna did. ¡°It''s about Zeller Group''s products?¡±


    ¡°Mmhm,¡± J responded. ¡°We were supposed to be going to Sereagan Manor, but we were escorted here


    on our way there. We didn''t have the numbers, so we didn''t dare to enter a confrontation with them.¡±


    Rayna raked her gaze across the people in the room. They were all unfamiliar faces, but some were


    wearing whiteb coats, so she figured that they were on the team that came with J.


    ¡°James isn''t here?¡± Vance asked Rayna.


    It was then Rayna came back to her senses and realized that James was not around. ¡°I''m d he''s


    not, or else we won''t have anyone to back us up if anything happens.¡± Then, she walked over to a


    corner of the couch to sit down and started flipping through the book in her hand.


    ¡°How long have you been here?¡± Curtis surveyed his surroundings as well. He could see some wearing


    ck suits, as well as whiteb coats. There were even two young women around. Arching a brow at J,


    he asked, ¡°Are they all your men?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± J answered. ¡°We''re all Mr. Faymon''s men.¡±


    Rayna lifted a brow at that. She thought that she had seen all of Curtis'' men; she was not expecting to


    see unfamiliar faces around.


    Curtis soon took a seat by her side. He saw that Rayna seemed to be enjoying her chat with J, so he


    did not say anything to interrupt her. However, he noticed that Rayna was giving him a long look every


    once in a while. Hence, he uttered, ¡°I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just said nothing because I didn''t


    want you to worry.¡±


    ¡°You make it sound as if I''m not worried now.¡± Rayna gave him a side-eye. ¡°I hope this isn''t a trap.¡±


    Although they had not seen Andrew Zeller in person, everything they had learned about him so far told


    them that he was no kind-hearted man. Otherwise, he would not have used the people of a town as


    part of the research for his product.


    ¡°I''m d Cassidy isn''t here,¡± Rayna blurted out.


    Her words made the man walking toward them pause in his tracks. ¡°Mrs. Faymon, are you familiar with


    Cassidy?¡±


    A deep voice of a man came from behind them, and Rayna turned to see a middle-aged man in


    traditional garb with a cane walking toward them.


    However, the man''s appearance seemed young, and he was no less handsome than Fernando, who


    was standing beside him.


    ¡°Mr. Zeller.¡± J was the first to speak, and his greeting was also a hint for Rayna and Curtis.


    Mr. Zeller? This man is Mr. Zeller?


    Rayna was transfixed in her spot. She thought that the man would be a graying elderly man¡ªshe was


    not expecting to see a younger man than that.


    Rayna''s eyes flicked between Fernando and Andrew, unable to connect the two as godfather and


    godson. It would be much more believable if someone told her that they were brothers.

 Chapter 737

    Chapter 737


    Chapter 737 A Taste Of Your Own Medicine


    However, Rayna did not answer Andrew''s question.


    When Curtis realized that Rayna did not seem interested in interacting with Andrew, he lowered his


    head and quietly said, ¡°Hold on for a little longer.¡±


    Rayna raised her head to look at him, and she spotted the trace of joy in his eyes. Thus, she gave him


    a small smile in resignation.


    Andrew slowly walked over to Rayna and Curtis, his cane tapping on the ground. ¡°Mr. Faymon, Mrs.


    Faymon, I''ve heard from my subordinates that you came to Jayfort. I''ve been wanting to invite you


    here, but I haven''t had the time.¡±


    Rayna was not interested in Andrew, so naturally, she did not believe in his words either.


    Gripping the hand Rayna rested on his wrist, Curtis chuckled and said, ¡°If so, today''s the day to meet


    then.¡±


    Andrew smiled. His gaze drifted from Curtis to Rayna, and a gloomy look danced across his eyes.


    Curtis noticed it, and rm bells began ringing in his head. Subconsciously, he pulled Rayna closer


    toward him.


    At that, Andrew looked away to scan the room instead. ¡°Why isn''t Cassidy here?¡±


    Even though he had looked back to Rayna and Curtis when he asked the question, the question was


    directed to Fernando.


    Fernando replied, ¡°Yuna has gone to the Gilroy residence. I''m guessing that Cassidy''s departure has


    been dyed by Yuna.¡±


    Andrew''s somewhat friendly look instantly darkened. ¡°There are so many of you around, but you still


    can''t keep a child in check,¡± he berated.


    ¡°It was an oversight on my part,¡± Fernando said, lowering his head. ¡°I''ll go and pick Yuna up now.¡±


    ¡°What''s the point of going there now? Since Cassidy''s there, call her and ask her to send her over


    instead,¡± Andrew grimly said to Fernando.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Fernando turned and left the living room.


    Rayna watched them speak, and she continued looking at Fernando until he was out of the living room


    and out of her line of sight.


    ¡°Mrs. Faymon, do you know Fernando?¡± Andrew was watching her as well. As he spoke, he walked


    over to the couch to take a seat.


    ¡°I''ve seen him once or twice at Cassidy''s ce. Cassidy said he''s her fianc¨¦.¡± Rayna turned to look at


    Andrew, and she saw the icy look that shed past his eyes when she mentioned that Fernando was


    Cassidy''s fianc¨¦.


    Rayna then turned back to Curtis, who gave her a signal. As it turned out, he had noticed the slight


    change in Andrew''s demeanor as well.


    ¡°Fianc¨¦...¡± Andrew mulled over the word. He was smiling, but his smile did not reach his eyes. Upon


    seeing that Rayna and Curtis were still standing, he said, ¡°Come, take a seat. Make yourself home.¡±


    It was only then Curtis led Rayna to sit on the couch opposite Andrew''s.


    ¡°By the way, you seem close with Cassidy, Mrs. Faymon. Have you known her for long?¡± Andrew said


    as he picked up a cup from the coffee table. The butler at the side immediately filled his cup.


    ¡°Yes. We got to know each other as children, but weter ceased contact with each other,¡± Rayna


    truthfully replied.


    ¡°I see, I see.¡± Andrew leaned back on the couch and crossed his legs as he studied Rayna. ¡°I hear that


    Mr. Faymon has brought Mrs. Faymon here to seek treatment from Cassidy. Is that right?¡±


    ¡°It is,¡± Rayna calmly answered.


    Curtis tightened his grip on her hand when he saw how tranquil she seemed to be. He could feel the


    dampness of her palm.


    Rayna turned to look at J, Vance, and J''s team before enunciating, ¡°Mr. Zeller, you''ve invited our


    friends over as well. Is it also for a talk?¡±


    ¡°This is a misunderstanding, actually. My men messed up. Mr. Faymon, Mrs. Faymon, you were the


    ones I intended to invite, but my subordinates ended up getting the wrong people,¡± Andrew exined


    as he took a sip of his tea.


    Hearing that, Rayna and Curtis shared a look. Both hade to a conclusion, but neither was going to


    voice it out loud.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°Mr. Zeller, since you''ve said it''s a misunderstanding, why don''t we leave it as this today and meet on


    another day?¡± Rayna suggested.


    Andrew''s expression turned grim immediately. As he cast his mirthless eyes on her, he said, ¡°Mrs.


    Faymon, you''re quite straightforward.¡±


    ¡°Mhm. I''ve always been like this, and that''s why I''m a match for my husband,¡± Rayna said. ¡°Frankly, I


    think you wanted to chat with my husband, but s, he has promised to shop with me today. Therefore,


    I''m afraid your arrangement today will not work. My few friends here have been brought here by


    mistake, so since we''ve cleared things up, we should let them head back first.¡±


    Rayna then tugged Curtis'' sleeve and gazed at him sweetly. ¡°Why don''t you meet Mr. Zeller another


    day?¡±


    Curtis raised a brow as a look of exasperation appeared on his face. ¡°Mr. Zeller spent much effort


    inviting us here. It isn''t quite polite for us to leave just like that, right?¡±


    ¡°But you promised me! It took so long for my eyes to recover and for me to see. You said you were


    going to walk around Jayfort with me. Moreover, this ce is humid, and it rains all the time. How many


    days have we been here? It''s so rare to see the sun here, so let''s just go strolling first,¡± Rayna pestered


    as she shook Curtis''s wrist.


    Curtis ruffled her hair before casting Andrew a stumped look. ¡°I''m really sorry, Mr. Zeller. It looks like I


    won''t be able to discuss anything with you today.¡±


    Andrew narrowed his eyes at them. ¡°Do you two have children yet?¡±


    ¡°We do,¡± Curtis said after ncing at Rayna. ¡°Triplets.¡±


    A look of joy finally appeared in Andrew''s dark eyes. ¡°Good. The more, the merrier for children.¡±


    Rayna took the opportunity to pull Curtis upright before smiling at Andrew. ¡°So... Mr. Zeller, shall we


    meet another day?¡±


    Andrew bobbed his head at them. ¡°Very well. We''ll do this another day, then.¡±


    With that, he turned to the butler, who promptly stepped forward and said, ¡°This way, please, Mr.


    Faymon, Mrs. Faymon.¡±


    The butler led them, including J, Vance, and the others, to the door.


    Just as Rayna and Curtis reached the doorway, they saw Cassidy walking toward them.


    ¡°Cassidy?¡± When Rayna and Curtis turned around, they saw Andrew''s faint smile.


    ¡°Cassidy, why are you here?¡± Rayna whispered to Cassidy as she grabbed her arm.


    ¡°Would they have let you go if I didn''te?¡± Cassidy muttered as she gazed at them all. ¡°It''ll be a


    taste of their own medicine. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. You should leave first.¡±


    After Cassidy pulled away from Rayna, she greeted Curtis and went straight into the living room.


    Rayna tried to follow her in, but Curtis stopped her. ¡°We should go back first. Cassidy has Fernando,


    and he won''t let anything happen to her.¡±


    As he spoke, he gave Fernando a long look.


    Rayna turned in response, but she could not see any expressions on Fernando''s calm face.


    ¡°He doesn''t look like he can''t even protect himself; how will he protect her?¡± Rayna did not trust


    Fernando''s capability. After all, she had just witnessed how obedient he was to Andrew.

 Chapter 738

    Chapter 738


    Chapter 738 Extract The Toxin


    Rayna whirled around, casting a nce at Cassidy. ¡°Curtis, I still feel uneasy.¡±


    Curtis didn''t respond. Instead, he ced his hand against Rayna''s lower back and led her away.


    She had a troubled look on her face as she walked.


    Noticing her distress, Curtis exined, ¡°Mr. Zeller''s intention for bringing us there was to get Cassidy to


    come here.¡±


    ¡°I know. I saw through his intention back there.¡± Rayna spected, ¡°Mr. Zeller and Fernando don''t


    seem like a pair of father and son.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I noticed that too,¡± Curtis agreed with her observation.


    ¡°Say, do you think Cassidy has been lying to us from the start?¡± Rayna felt something was wrong with


    the situation. It didn''t fit their understanding.


    ¡°Let''s give it time. We''ll understand everything when the timees,¡± Curtis assured. ¡°I didn''t see Yuna


    and Yasmin when Cassidy arrived earlier.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it makes sense why Yasmin didn''te, but why didn''t Yuna?¡± Rayna muttered before


    realization dawned upon her. ¡°Is she still at home?¡±


    ¡°Probably. Let''s talk about thister.¡± Curtis turned to Robin and ordered, ¡°We''re moving ording to


    the n.¡±


    Robin glimpsed at the rearview mirror before steering the car in the opposite direction.


    ¡°Our priority now is Ashley''s grandfather''s cause of death. If we can find out the cause, it''ll be easier for


    uster,¡± Curtis exined softly.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rayna nodded.


    J''s and the others'' cars trailed after theirs as they drove to their pre-appointed location.


    Finally, the line of cars stopped in front of the forensic science center.


    Waiting by the front door was Chandler. He cast a confused look at Curtis. ¡°You didn''t say you were


    coming here, though?¡±


    He thought they would meet at a hotel or something.


    ¡°Zita has an acquaintance here. They had delivered everything they gathered here.¡± Curtis reached for


    Rayna''s hand and strode into the building.


    J silently followed them into the building while Vance surveyed the surroundings. Trailingst in line, he


    murmured, ¡°Luckily, we split into two ways, and so did the goods. Otherwise, they might''ve been


    detained.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I''m afraid we''ll have a hard time retrieving them if they''re detained.¡± J breathed a sigh of relief.


    Rayna looked over her shoulder and chimed in, ¡°Aren''t you exaggerating?¡±


    She didn''t notice anything unusual about Andrew other than his strong charisma. He didn''t do anything


    out of line too.


    ¡°That''s because you camete. Mr. Zeller hade over once before you guys arrived. You didn''t see


    the scowl he had on his face then.¡± A shiver coursed through Vance at his recollection of the earlier


    incident.


    ¡°What did you guys talk about?¡± Rayna questioned.


    ¡°He asked whether we''re your friends or if we''re working for you. He even asked something about


    some data, but we didn''t divulge anything,¡± Vance reported.


    ¡°Then... how did Curtis know about Mr. Zeller inviting you guys there?¡± Rayna shot a confused nce


    at Curtis.


    ¡°J''s watch has a call function. It''s a hidden feature, so anyone but the wearer is oblivious to it. It''s


    difficult for machines to detect it too.¡± Curtis dropped his gaze to meet Rayna''s eyes and chuckled. ¡°I''ll


    have them prepare one for you next time so you can use it during an emergency.¡±


    ¡°Perfect!¡± Rayna cracked a faint smile at him.


    Instead of taking the elevator, they took the stairs to the fifth floor. Coming out of the stairway, they


    beelined to an office.


    J walked up to the door and rapped his knuckle on it. When Rayna noticed the rhythm of the knocks,


    she eyed J meaningfully.


    ¡°Oh, this is something Zita and I always used,¡± J exined with augh.


    ¡°Not bad. It can prevent others from trying to pass off as you,¡± Rayna offered.


    Suddenly, the door opened from the inside, revealing a woman d in a white robe. The woman merely


    swept her gaze across their faces before leading them inside.


    ¡°We''ve already done the initial tests on the sample you sent. The hormone you found has the function


    of ingesting and fusing with human cells, thereby disrupting certain equilibriums within the body. As for


    the side effect, they''ll vary from person to person,¡± the woman reported as she walked.


    She paused a beat and handed a document to J. ¡°I already had someone verify the situations you


    shared with me. Indeed, there are some engineered cell proteins. If they''re used in skincare products,


    they''ll have a positive result, but that can''t be said for the side effects of their by-products. After all,


    nothing concrete can be said about whether the other substances within the skincare product will


    provoke a response from the engineered cell and thereby change its hormonal properties.¡±


    ¡°Can I have a look?¡± Rayna nced at J and Zita.


    J passed the document to Rayna.


    Thetter flipped it open and swiftly skimmed through the contents. When she caught Arachrede


    poison on the paper, her heart clenched. ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    Curtis'' gaze followed her finger and saw Arachrede poison stated on the paper. With a frown, he asked,


    ¡°Is this in Anndurn?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no. That''s in Chanaean,¡± Zita answered.


    ¡°Arachrede poison? Why does Ashley''s father-inw''s body have Arachrede poison?¡± Rayna was


    confused.


    ¡°You know about this poison?¡± Zita inquired. ¡°We only found out about it after digging for the rted


    information.¡±


    ¡°It''s a poisonous substance derived from nts grown exclusively in Shvomhid Mountain. Thus why


    would he have it?¡± Rayna couldn''t wrap her mind around it. ¡°Did someone take a sample of the herbs


    from Shvomhid Mountain for research?¡±


    Zita knew Rayna was familiar with the poison from her questions. She shot a look at J and didn''t


    comment further.


    ¡°There''s that possibility.¡± Vance''s gaze darted to the document in Rayna''s hands. ¡°The people in Jayfort


    dislike venturing into areas like the Shvomhid Mountain, so it''s unlikely for them to contract it by


    ident.¡±


    ¡°Are there any side effects when the two substances mix?¡± Curtis'' focus wasn''t on how Ashley''s family


    member contracted the poison but on whether it would affect his health.


    ¡°There''s no solid conclusion yet to prove the victim died from it. However, we discovered this kind of


    toxin could enter a dormant state. The toxin in the victim''s body hasn''t been activated, so we''re still


    trying to verify its exact function.¡± Zita turned on theputer and brought up the relevant data for


    Curtis'' perusal. ¡°Here, we can clearly see if the toxin is activated, it might create an unknown reaction


    with the hormone you found. It''ll affect the human body. As for the exact effects, we''ll find out after


    some research. Currently, the toxin in the victim''s body has already lost its function. It''ll be ideal if you


    can extract a sample from a live patient.¡±


    ¡°How do we extract it?¡± Rayna questioned.


    Curtis stopped Rayna before she could get any more ideas. ¡°Rayna, don''t even think about using


    yourself as an experiment. The toxin in your body is likely dormant. If it''s activated¡ª¡±


    ¡°But we won''t know the oue if we don''t research it. We can''t live in fear forever, can we?¡± Rayna


    locked her gaze with Curtis, showing her determination. ¡°It''s just extracting the toxin. The process won''t


    necessarily activate it, right?¡±


    ¡°Correct. A dormant state toxin works too. We just have to activate it. We can reach a conclusion


    quicker if we have a sample of it. That''ll help to determine whether your suspect is doing something


    harmful.¡±

 Chapter 739

    Chapter 739


    Chapter 739 A Grand Office


    After pondering over the matter, Rayna said slowly, ¡°Curtis, contact Jasmine and request that she send


    us a few samples of the problematic products.¡±


    Curtis asked darkly, ¡°Are you suspecting that...¡±


    ¡°He is creating a line of skincare products, so he must understand the implications of the hormone on


    different skincare formtions. Glory is the only one in Norwal City with the financial resources to


    employ arge R&D team for such a venture,¡± Rayna said confidently as she gripped the file in her


    hands.


    Behind her, James walked in and chimed in, ¡°If we can prove that this hormone is present in Glory''s


    products, then we can confirm that Mr. Zeller is behind this.¡± He showed hisptop to Rayna. ¡°Look,


    Rayna. Theodore previously told us to gather the victims'' skin conditions. It is clearly stated that they all


    suffered from different problems.¡±


    Zita added, ¡°Every person is unique, so their cells will respond differently to the same stimuli. As such,


    they will likely experience different problems.¡±


    ¡°Rayna, we just received some news. ording to an anonymous tip from the town, Yuna''s mansion is


    being used as a research base, with the townspeople volunteering to participate in the experiment for


    money. I think Ashley''s father-inw wanted to earn the money but ended up meeting his demise.¡±


    James showed a video to Rayna. ¡°The tipper had their face covered in a sack to keep their identity a


    secret, but they imed they chose to reveal the truth as they were afraid of dying one day.¡±


    ¡°Why didn''t they call the police?¡± Zita asked.


    ¡°The townspeople were bribed, especially those working for the government,¡± J exined. ¡°Otherwise, I


    wouldn''t have asked for your help, Zita.¡±


    Comprehension dawned on Zita. She quickly reached for her bag, rummaging through its contents until


    she found a name card. Giving it to J, she exined, ¡°This is someone I know. Hopefully, he can be of


    help. If what you said was true, he is definitely powerful enough to suppress the officials here.¡±


    J nced at the name card. ¡°Zita, why haven''t you mentioned this to me previously?¡±


    ¡°There are many things you don''t know. I can''t tell you everything, can I?¡± Zita replied as she shot J a


    look.


    After reading all the files, Rayna jotted down the important parts on her phone. She was so engrossed


    that Curtis couldn''t bring himself to interrupt her.


    ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Zita asked J and Vance, but her gaze kept flitting toward Rayna and


    Curtis.


    ¡°We need to solve the problem here first,¡± James replied. ¡°After that, all subsequent steps will be made


    more transparent. Otherwise, the entire situation would remain muddled.¡±


    ¡°I agree.¡± Rayna closed the file and turned to Curtis. ¡°We''ll dy our return to Norwal City for a few


    days and solve the problem here first. I think James is right. It isn''t a coincidence that we were led to


    Jayfort.¡±


    Curtis'' gaze turned dark as he stared at Rayna. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it''s just a few days. How is Faymon Group doing?¡± Rayna suddenly recalled thendslide


    involving Faymon Group''s project.


    ¡°That issue is almost resolved,¡± Curtis replied matter-of-factly. ¡°We''ll focus on solving the problem


    here.¡±


    ¡°Mm.¡± Rayna returned the file to Zita. ¡°I''ll leave the report here with you as we might lose it.¡±


    Zita took it from her and smiled. ¡°Sure. Feel free to get it from me whenever you need it, as I''ll be here


    for quite a while. You can depart after solving the issue.¡±


    Rayna nodded and turned to Curtis. ¡°Should we head to our next destination?¡±


    Curtis'' lips curled slightly. ¡°Yes. We''re going to meet the sheriff.¡±


    Vance and James shared a look and shrugged while J pushed his sses up his nose bridge. ¡°I''ll have


    you know that this sheriff is a difficult person.¡±


    ¡°Is he more difficult that Mr. Zeller?¡± Rayna questioned.


    ¡°No. They are different people,¡± J exined as he headed to the door.


    Rayna then left with Curtis.


    ¡°By the way, I remember you''ve arranged for someone to be here. Why isn''t he here yet?¡± Rayna


    asked. ¡°Is he already at the sheriff''s ce?¡±


    ¡°No, he''s still on the way.¡± Curtis nced at his phone and added, ¡°He''s stuck in the traffic.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Rayna pursed her lips. ¡°I hope the person you invited is influential enough to suppress the


    sheriff.¡±


    Curtis chuckled out loud. ¡°Of course.¡±


    They left the forensic science center and headed to the sheriff''s office.


    Vance, who was seated in the passenger seat, cast a nce at Rayna and Curtis and spoke softly.


    ¡°Our men managed to get Ashley''s father-inw''s body to the mortuary and dyed his burial. Ashley''s


    husband is quite emotional over this.¡±


    ¡°He alone reacted this way?¡± Rayna promptly got his point.


    ¡°Although Ashley''s mother-inw appeared to be quiteposed, their son was really emotional,¡±


    Vance confirmed.


    ¡°That''s certainly strange,¡± she said, resting her chin on her palm as she pondered over the matter.


    ¡°Ashley''s mother-inw should be the most emotional person right now, considering her husband has


    just passed away.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps they weren''t on good terms,¡± Curtis suggested. ¡°Ashley''s parents-inw looked quite old, so I


    assume they were around the same age as my grandpa. Maybe they were arranged to be married.¡±


    ¡°I don''t think so.¡± Rayna shook her head to refute Curtis'' words. She then added, ¡°There was


    Arachrede poison in Mr. Lambert''s body. That was most probably injected by Mr. Zeller''s men as an


    experiment.¡±


    ¡°Ashley is around our age, so it seems impossible that her inws are older than our parents,¡± Rayna


    commented. After thinking over the matter, she muttered under her breath, ¡°Did the stuff Andrew


    developed have some sort of detrimental effect on a person''s appearance, possibly even causing


    premature aging?¡±


    Hearing that, Vance agreed, ¡°Rayna, you might be right. That is highly usible.¡±


    ¡°The most direct way to confirm our guess is to examine Ashley and her family,¡± Curtis said in a deep


    voice.


    ¡°We''ll prepare for that after arriving at the sheriff''s office,¡± Rayna told him. ¡°It will be troublesome if our


    actions alerted the townspeople ahead of time.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Robin, who had been silent the whole time as he was focused on driving, chimed in, ¡°People in small


    towns are unbelievably united. If one family runs into trouble, the entire town pitches in to help.¡±


    Slowly, the car exited the highway and drove into the streets.


    Rayna nced around and realized that the sheriff''s office was located in a great location with a


    gorgeousndscape. It was as if she had been transported away to a luxurious holiday resort rather


    than to aw enforcement building.


    ¡°Are you sure we''re at the sheriff''s office?¡± Rayna nced at the scenery outside before whirling


    around to look at Curtis. ¡°Did wee to the wrong ce?¡±


    Curtis took in their surroundings and shed a smile. ¡°We''re at the right ce.¡±


    Robin, Vance, and the rest gaped in disbelief.


    ¡°Is this a form of bribery?¡± Rayna asked softly with her brows arched.

 Chapter 740

    Chapter 740


    Chapter 740 Thorough Investigation


    Curtis said nothing and gestured for her to keep quiet.


    Rayna fell silent.


    After they walked into the courtyard of the grand building, two men in uniform came out. ¡°Mr. and Mrs.


    Faymon, this way, please.¡±


    Rayna turned over her shoulder and noticed one of them was leading Vance and the rest in another


    direction.


    ¡°Are we getting separated?¡± she asked gently.


    ¡°Mm. I think so.¡± Curtis caught sight of the rest getting led away from the corner of his eye before


    turning to the man standing in front of them.


    The man announced, ¡°Our sheriff is waiting inside for you.¡±


    Curtis held Rayna''s hand as they climbed the stairs to the second floor.


    Inside the reception room on the second floor, Rayna noticed an elderly man whose hair was silver-


    white, sitting with his back to them.


    Hearing their footsteps, he slowly turned around and shed a smile when he spotted Curtis and


    Rayna.


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Faymon,¡± Luigi Bo, the sheriff, greeted them. He pointed at the couch across from


    him and said, ¡°Please have a seat.¡±


    Rayna noticed that Luigi couldn''t keep his eyes off her when she came into the reception room.


    That didn''t escape Curtis'' notice, too. He quickly reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    Sensing his intention, Rayna yed along and sat beside him obediently without saying a word.


    ¡°My assistant told me that you''re here for the Lambert family''s case, Mr. Faymon.¡± Luigi broke the


    silence and went straight to the topic.


    ¡°That''s right,¡± Curtis affirmed.


    Hearing that, Luigi arched a brow.


    He knew Curtis as thetter was influential in Norwal City. However, they were currently in Jayfort,


    which wasn''t under Curtis'' influence.


    ¡°Ashley Wayne''s father-inw''s death was a coincidence. Elderly people often take various


    medications, and the hormone you discovered could be a result of the substances he had ingested,¡±


    Luigi said in a serious manner. Those who didn''t know anything would think he was telling the truth.


    Nevertheless, Curtis and Rayna knew well that he was lying through his teeth.


    ¡°Although Jayfort is not underdeveloped, it is nowhere near as bustling as Norwal City. I know you must


    be curious to look into the matter, but I''d suggest you stay out of this. The city is known for its tourist


    attractions, and if word gets out about what you are doing, it could be detrimental to its development. If


    you still think it is necessary to report the matter to the authorities, it may drag Faymon Group into the


    situation,¡± Luigi revealed calmly. ¡°I do recall reading something about the Faymon Group''s project in


    Yartran not long ago. Mr. Faymon, have you managed to resolve this issue yet?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Rayna was about to speak when Curtis tightened his grip on her wrist, signaling her to stay silent.


    ¡°Faymon Group''s project has absolutely no bearing on this issue,¡± Curtis stated in aposed manner.


    ¡°We wanted to make sure we were fully aware of the facts before we take any rash action. After all, we


    found the same hormone in both Glory''s products and Mr. Lambert''s body. Initially, we nned on


    informing the police, but my wife argued that we should take the time to verify the facts ourselves. We


    are almost finished with our verification process.¡± His face was devoid of expression as he added,


    ¡°We''ve already sent the samples to the relevant department to be examined. Thus, I''m afraid things are


    beyond our control anymore, Chief Bo.¡±


    Luigi was in shock. His mouth was slightly agape as he gazed at Curtis in disbelief.


    Rayna nced toward Curtis, and after receiving his subtle nod of encouragement, she spoke her


    piece. ¡°We came here not just to talk to you, Chief Bo. Most importantly, someone else other than


    us wants to see you. Chief Bo, I believe that big shot is currently with our friends. When we arrived,


    your guards led them elsewhere.¡±


    Luigi was surprised, but he quickly summoned his subordinate. ¡°Find out if they are telling the truth.¡±


    His subordinate left the room immediately.


    Narrowing his eyes, Luigi regarded Curtis and Rayna silently. He felt a tinge of uneasiness as they both


    seemed unfazed.


    His subordinate soon returned and reported, ¡°Mr. Carson Lewinski from the council is here.¡±


    Luigi nched in horror and jolted to his feet abruptly. ¡°Hurry, lead the way.¡±


    Curtis and Rayna got up and went after him.


    In another hall, J and the rest were munching on fruits when they caught a glimpse of Luigi scurrying


    toward them. A collective smile spread across their faces as they saw him approach.


    The middle-aged man sitting across from Vance and J also noticed Luigiing into the hall in a hurry.


    ¡°Mr. Lewinski, why didn''t you inform us of your arrival?¡± Luigi approached Carson as cold sweat


    beaded on his forehead.


    The middle-aged man stood up and nced at his surroundings. A smile nudged his lips as he said, ¡°I


    wanted to do that, but before I could say anything, your men brought me to this annex.¡±


    Rayna stood beside Curtis and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°You never told me that someone this influential


    would being.¡±


    She assumed that Curtis was lying and yed along with him, so she was quite astonished to discover


    that it had actually been the truth.


    Curtis exined softly, ¡°Didn''t I say I was here to take care of this issue? Why don''t we see if we can


    also resolve Glory''s problem while we''re at it? That way, we can kill two birds with one stone.¡±


    Rayna''s eyebrows shot up in surprise when she realized that Curtis had taken the initiative to organize


    and n everything without consulting her beforehand.


    Her gazended on Carson. He was a political figure she''d never seen before despite her frequent


    watching of political news.


    Carson paid no heed to Luigi''s uneasiness and cast his gaze around the room in the house, taking in


    the stylish furnishings. ¡°Not bad at all,¡± he remarked. ¡°This is quite a fashionable decor for an office.¡±


    It was a simplement, but Luigi''s face paled before turning red.


    ¡°Uh... Well...¡± He was at a loss of words.


    Carson ignored him and gazed at Curtis. ¡°Mr. Faymon, I''ll report this to the relevant authorities, and you


    should expect to hear back from them by tomorrow. If you need any help from us here in Jayfort,


    please don''t hesitate to let me know. You can also seek assistance from the police station and forensic


    science center if you need it. Unfortunately, I''m not in a position to help you with Mr. Zeller, so you''ll


    have to find another way to address the situation,¡± he said gently.


    ¡°All right. Thank you!¡± Curtis thanked Carson and left with J, Vance, and the rest.


    ¡°Where are we going next?¡± Rayna asked Curtis.


    Before Curtis could say anything, J spoke behind her. ¡°The police station. We must investigate the


    death cases in Jayfort over the past few years. We suspect that Mr. Lambert''s death wasn''t an isted


    incident, and there might be more cases that have been hidden from the public.¡±


    That made sense, so Rayna agreed readily. ¡°The police station should have the census records.¡±


    ¡°Mm. We''ll do that right now.¡± Curtis led Rayna into the car. ¡°Unfortunately, it''s likely that we won''t be


    back home untilte tonight.¡±

 Chapter 741

    Chapter 741


    Chapter 741 Cassidy Took The Creatures Away


    ¡°Should we inform Cassidy?¡± Rayna suggested as she buckled herself up.


    ¡°You can decide on that,¡± came Curtis'' answer.


    Rayna pulled out her phone to call Cassidy, but thetter''s phone was switched off. After some thought,


    she decided to try thendline and see if anyone at home would pick up. To her surprise, a young


    voice, which sounded like it belonged to either Yasmin or Yuna, answered the call. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Yasmin?¡± Rayna asked uncertainly.


    ¡°Oh, Ms. Belle,¡± Yasmin greeted her. ¡°Why did you call?¡±


    ¡°We''ll be arriving homete today. Are youfortable with being by yourself at the house while we


    are away?¡± Rayna questioned carefully.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Yasmin replied.


    ¡°Great. Remember to tell Cassidy if shees hometer,¡± Rayna told her. After hearing Yasmin''s


    reply, she then ended the call.


    ¡°Yasmin is at home alone,¡± Rayna muttered under her breath. ¡°What about Yuna? Where could she


    be?¡±


    Even though Yasmin didn''t mention specifically that Yuna wasn''t around, from the way she spoke, it


    was evident that she was alone.


    ¡°Maybe someone picked her up and sent her home,¡± Curtis responded casually.


    ¡°Cassidy isn''t home yet.¡± Rayna was concerned to learn that Cassidy was still with Andrew.


    ¡°She''ll be fine. If anything were to happen, it would have urred earlier on. Andrew would not have


    been so patient as to wait until this point in time,¡± Curtisforted her as he was afraid she would be


    overly concerned.


    The car drove slowly into an alley. As it reached the end of the alley, it made a left turn, gliding onto the


    adjoining street.


    Rayna raised her head and spotted the signboard for the police station.


    After the car rolled to a stop at the entrance, they got out of the car and walked into the police station.


    Inside, Rayna saw the police officers she had encountered at Ashley''s house earlier.


    This time, their faces were drawn and taut with careful expressions when they saw Rayna and the like.


    ¡°Where is the archives room?¡± Curtis asked solemnly.


    ¡°This way, please.¡± A young police officer led the way to the archives room.


    After bringing them there, he was sensible enough to leave them alone.


    Rayna and Curtis stepped into the room. Their eyes were immediately drawn to the racks lined with


    files. Each one was carefullybeled with the date and category.


    J and Vance immediately started looking through the files. Seeing that, Rayna also joined in as well.


    Curtis followed behind her.


    They walked to the rack at the far corner of the room and noticed that the files on it werebeled with


    the year that Rayna had gone to Shvomhid Mountain.


    Out of curiosity, Rayna reached out and retrieved a file to read it.


    Curtis raked his gaze over the items ced in transparent files on the rack until he spotted a sample in


    one of the files. He retrieved it to get a better look at it.


    Rayna looked up and happened to notice the file in his hands. ¡°Let me take a look at that.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing her words, Curtis offered the file to her readily.


    ¡°This looks familiar,¡± Rayna remarked as she took a photo of the sample. ¡°I think I saw this previously


    on Shvomhid Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Curtis questioned.


    Jayfort was situated at a considerable distance from Shvomhid Mountain, and these two locations had


    distinct climatic conditions.


    ¡°They look simr. This was from a long time ago, so I''m not that sure.¡± Rayna observed the sample


    several times before returning it to the rack.


    ¡°What about you? Did you find anything?¡± she asked J and Vance.


    ¡°A little. During the span of three years, a great number of youth emigrated away from the town, with


    some purchasing properties in other ces. The townspeople weren''t rich, to begin with.¡± Vance


    handed a thick file to Rayna. ¡°In the same period, many people died in this town. In turn, the families of


    the deceased departed the town to buy houses in the city or set up their own businesses.¡±


    Rayna took the file from him and began to skim through its contents. After flipping through two pages, a


    look of puzzlement crossed her face. ¡°Wait a minute. Why would this be recorded? It''s normal to


    document the deaths of people, but why would there be an ount of the financial situation of these


    individuals?¡± she inquired, her eyebrows raised in surprise.


    Hearing that, Curtis took the file from her and went through it. He, too, had the feeling that something


    was not quite right. ¡°It''s customary to keep a record of the poption but not of the financial situation.¡±


    He continued perusing the file and was surprised to find that the document also contained the current


    addresses of the people who had left the town.


    ¡°Even if they were to document the addresses, it should be done so in a different file,¡± Rayna chimed


    in.


    ¡°You''re right. It appears that the majority of the townspeople who left were paid for their involvement in


    the experiment. That''s why all of their information was documented here, and the police officers must


    have recorded all of it in ordance with the instructions of their superiors.¡± Curtis closed the file and


    nced at the archives room. ¡°They had no way of knowing that this would happen, so they didn''t


    bother to hide the details.¡±


    ¡°The powerful and influential people here colluded, giving them the freedom to do whatever they


    wanted,¡± Vance added. He then offered another file to Rayna. ¡°Take a look at this. Could this be from


    Shvomhid Mountain as well?¡±


    Rayna observed the little bug carefully before realizing it was a hexagonaldybug. ¡°Yes. This bug only


    appears there.¡±


    ¡°Our guess was right. The people here had been to Shvomhid Mountain,¡± Vance said as he ced the


    file into his bag. ¡°I''m taking this back to the research center. I''ll also take the bug that you found earlier.¡±


    Rayna gave the file, which she had taken a photo of, to him. ¡°Are you going to examine it?¡±


    ¡°Mm. We know what they are up to but don''t have enough evidence. That said, the more evidence we


    have, the easier it will be to make a solid case against them,¡± Vance exined. He took a pair of gloves


    from his briefcase and put them on. ¡°I should make another copy of the evidence we have so far, just in


    case something goes wrong.¡±


    As Vance and J got to work, Curtis and Rayna didn''t disturb them and focused on going through the


    other information and files in the archives room.


    It waste at night when they returned to the Gilroy residence.


    The courtyard was brightly lit, and the door was wide open. Rayna walked into the house and


    discovered it was eerily silent. Hence, she called Yasmin''s name a few times.


    Yasmin soon walked out, looking sleepy. ¡°Oh, it''s you. Where is Ms. Cassidy?¡±


    Rayna approached Yasmin and saw Yunaing out as well. She was surprised as she thought Yuna


    had already left. ¡°Oh, I didn''t expect to see you here, Yuna!¡±


    ¡°Well, Ms. Cassidy told Yuna to stay as she didn''t want to return to the mansion,¡± Yasmin exined.


    ¡°Cassidy isn''t back yet.¡± Rayna nced at Curtis. ¡°Could Mr. Zeller...¡±


    Curtis said nothing. He initially assumed Andrew wouldn''t hurt Cassidy, but he couldn''t be sure of that


    now.


    ¡°Previously, Fernando said Andrew merely wanted to treat Cassidy to a meal. However, given that she


    has yet to return, I believe that there is more to the story,¡± Rayna revealed her thoughts. ¡°Mr. Zeller isn''t


    that old, leading me to believe that he is not actually Fernando''s godfather.¡±


    Suddenly, a thought urred to Rayna. ¡°Unless... Could Mr. Zeller and Cassidy¡ª¡±


    Curtis interjected, ¡°Let''s just wait and see. If she is still not backter, then we''ll have to decide what we


    want to do.¡± After saying this, he proceeded to drag her into the house.


    Robin stepped into the house behind Curtis and Rayna, who both got engrossed in their own tasks. He


    quietly made his way to his own bedroom.


    As he opened the door, he noticed something strange - the cage that confined two small creatures was


    standing open, and the animals were nowhere to be found.


    Rayna was sitting on the couch when she saw Robin dashing down the stairs. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± she


    inquired.


    ¡°The creatures are missing,¡± Robin reported anxiously.


    Rayna''s gazended on Yasmin and Yuna. ¡°Were you both at home all the time today?¡± she asked, her


    voice even and steady.


    The children nodded in response.


    ¡°Where did the creatures go? Did you notice where they went?¡± she continued in a soft voice.


    Yasmin and Yuna shook their heads.


    Rayna observed their reactions carefully before fixing her gaze on Yasmin. ¡°Yasmin, tell me the truth.¡±


    Yasmin pursed her lips and stole a quick, furtive nce at Yuna from the corner of her eye. She replied


    hesitantly, ¡°I...¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cassidy took them with her,¡± Yuna cut in.

 Chapter 742

    Chapter 742


    Chapter 742 Pet Store Suspect


    Yuna''s answer stunned Rayna for a moment. Cassidy''s afraid of these small, curry creatures, so why


    would she bring them away by herself?


    ¡°Did Cassidy take them away herself?¡± Rayna asked.


    In response, Yuna shook her head. ¡°A prettydy apanied Ms. Cassidy upstairs and grabbed two


    of them.¡±


    Prettydy? Perplexed, Robin asked, ¡°Those two don''t let strangers touch them easily, though.¡±


    ¡°Then we don''t know.¡± Yuna tugged Yasmin''s shirt and exined, ¡°They were obedient in the pretty


    lady''s arms.¡±


    ¡°In that case, whoever took them away was someone they were familiar with,¡± spected Rayna


    before she turned to Robin. ¡°Who else could''ve interacted with them aside from us?¡±


    When Robin saw the sharp look in her eyes, he licked his dry lips and said, ¡°Mrs. Faymon, you''re


    saying...¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean,¡± she uttered. I know that after Curtis entrusted those two to Robin''s care,


    Robin took them to the girl who helped wash them in the past.


    In response, he defended, ¡°No, that can''t be it. She won''t¡ª¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this was part of her n all along. That day, in the hotel, no one could leave the building due


    to the heavy rain. Yet, somehow, she coincidentally showed up in the hotel, even though she worked in


    the pet store. Have you thought about how odd that was?¡± From the very beginning, Rayna had been


    suspicious of that woman.


    However, back then, she didn''t overtly express her doubt.


    ¡°Those two have mostly been in your care, so tell me, where have you been purchasing their food and


    other items from, hmm?¡± Rayna questioned further. So far, during their stay at Jayfort, Curtis had


    mostly let Robin do what he wanted instead of dictating what he should do.


    ¡°I bought them from Milly''s shop, but she won''t¡ª¡± Before Robin could finish his sentence, Rayna


    interrupted his defense.


    With a serious tone, she reminded him, ¡°You should know by now never to judge a book by its cover,


    Robin. Maybe she seems nice when interacting with you, but you can''t deny the possibility that she''s


    working for someone. I''m telling you now that I''ll be verifying this matter with Curtis because I hope you


    won''t intervene.¡± I can tell he likes the woman in the pet store. It''s not that I don''t trust him. It''s just that


    when emotions are involved, it can be challenging to do the rational thing.


    ¡°Are you... doubting me, Mrs. Faymon?¡± Robin questioned with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°I''m not. I''m merely reminding you.¡± Rayna turned to Yuna and Yasmin. ¡°You two should head upstairs


    first.¡±


    The children nodded before ascending the staircase.


    Momentster, Curtis, who had overheard the conversation, entered the living room and approached


    Robin when he saw thetter frowning at Rayna. ¡°She doesn''t mean anything else by that, Robin. You


    don''t need to overthink it. Also, her reasoning isn''t unsound. You did bring those two to the pet store for


    a bath, so it''s safe to assume they let the woman bring them away because they were already familiar


    with her.¡±


    ¡°But Milly''s just an ordinary woman. She won''t...¡± Robin uttered softly. ¡°I''m not lying to you both, Mr.


    Faymon. She''ll never do that.¡±


    After listening to what he said, Rayna shot a tacit look at Curtis. ¡°I''m going to the bedroom to rest for a


    while.¡±


    With that, she left the living room.


    Once Rayna was out of Curtis'' sight, he glowered at Robin. ¡°It seems like I''ve been too lenient with you


    recently.¡±


    In response to Curtis'' admonishment, Robin lowered his head in silence.


    ¡°How dare you talk back to my wife?¡± Coldly, Curtis swept his gaze past Robin. ¡°I''ll send someone to


    investigate who the woman in the pet store is and her background. If Rayna is correct in her


    assumption, I expect you to apologize to her. However, if that woman is innocent, I''ll apologize to you


    on behalf of Rayna.¡±


    Upon ending his sentence, he returned to the kitchen.


    Robin was rooted to his spot and gulped anxiously. First, he nced at the kitchen. Then, he peered at


    the staircase. Once the coast was clear, he sighed. I know I''ve gotten a little too emotional earlier.


    However, now that I''ve pissed both Mr. and Mrs. Faymon off, how am I supposed to ease the tension


    between us?


    Instead of returning to her room, Rayna went to Robin''s room after she reached the second floor.


    Seeing that the door wasn''t locked, she pushed it open and entered the room. The first thing she saw


    was the cage.


    She ambled toward it and examined its surrounding, but she found nothing notable. Just as she was


    about to leave, she identally stepped on something.


    She picked the object up and realized it was a small tablet.


    Just as she wondered what it was, Robin returned to his room. In response, she handed the tablet to


    him. ¡°Is this medicine yours?¡±


    He nced at it and shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The animals'', then?¡±


    ¡°No. Their deworming was conducted in the pet store. I didn''t buy any medicine for them.¡± He grabbed


    the tablet and examined it. ¡°Although, this one does look like the deworming medicine there.¡±


    Just as he finished his sentence, he turned the tablet around and froze when he saw the words


    inscribed on the surface.


    Upon noticing his odd reaction, she peered at the tablet in his hand. ¡°You''ve seen this before?¡±


    As much as Robin wanted to deny it, he spilled the beans when he met the sharp look in Rayna''s eyes.


    ¡°Yes, this is the brand of deworming medicine that the pet store has.¡±


    She raised her eyebrow. ¡°Considering I found that tablet here, it does mean the animals were taken


    away by someone working in the pet store, which I still think is Milly.¡±


    Robin''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment, making him look like a child who did something wrong.


    Meanwhile, when Curtis went upstairs, he checked the bedroom, thinking Rayna was resting there


    already. However, when he saw she wasn''t inside, he hurriedly searched for her before finding her in


    Robin''s room. With a grim expression, he strode into the room.


    The moment Robin saw Curtis, he automatically stepped to the side, increasing the distance between


    him and Rayna.


    ¡°Why are you here? I thought you wanted to rest?¡± inquired Curtis in a deep voice.


    ¡°I thought the culprit might have left something behind, so I came to check. I was right.¡± Peering at the


    tablet in Robin''s hand, she continued, ¡°It''s the deworming medicine from the pet store.¡±


    When Curtis saw the white tablet in Robin''s palm, he questioned, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I''m certain, but I don''t know for sure if it''s that girl. In any case, it would seem Mr. Zeller bought many


    people in the area off.¡±


    ¡°I''ll handle this matter. You don''t need to care about this.¡± Curtis didn''t want Rayna to pay too much


    attention to matters she shouldn''t worry about. ¡°You haven''t taken today''s medicine yet. I''ve just


    prepared it, so don''t forget to consume it after dinner.¡±


    ¡°The medicine Cassidy prepared...¡± Instead ofpleting her sentence, she looked at Curtis.


    ¡°I don''t think she''ll hurt you,¡± he assured calmly. ¡°While the medicinal herbs in the warehouse may be


    dangerous, the examination report indicated that their consumption in controlled volume won''t cause


    any harm. Besides, Cassidy didn''t use the medicinal herbs from the warehouse in the medicine she


    prepared.¡±


    In response, she nodded. ¡°Have you checked the medicinal herbs in the dispensary yet?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You should ask someone to grab some samples for analysister.¡± While Rayna believed Cassidy


    wouldn''t let anyone consume those unsafe medicinal herbs, she was confident thetter had a reason


    for keeping them.

 Chapter 743

    Chapter 743


    Chapter 743 Dried Well


    Rayna thought Cassidy would return after midnight, but thetter didn''t show up even after sunrise.


    Yasmin and Yuna had already woken up and were eating their breakfast in the dining room.


    After Curtis cleaned up the kitchen and saw Rayna spacing out at the dining room entrance, he


    remarked, ¡°What are you thinking about? You should eat your breakfast.¡±


    She asked, ¡°Cassidy isn''t back yet?¡±


    He responded with a shake of his head.


    When Robin exited the courtyard and heard Rayna''s question, he said, ¡°I spotted this at the gate


    earlier.¡±


    She turned around and saw a letter in his hand. After opening the letter, she realized there was an


    invitation inside.


    ¡°It''s an invitation from Andrew.¡± Upon briefly reading through the content, she informed, ¡°It seems like


    Mr. Zeller has detained Cassidy.¡±


    Yasmin and Yuna exchanged a nce in response to hearing that before lowering their heads


    wordlessly.


    While Curtis noticed their reaction, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he briefly read the invitation''s


    content and was confused by the presence of the word ¡°exhibition¡± on it.


    ¡°Exhibition? What is he exhibiting?¡± Rayna was simrly confounded. I feel like this may not mean what


    we think it means.


    He spected, ¡°Maybe it''s about skincare products, seeing that Zeller Group recently expanded into


    the skincare industry.¡±


    Meanwhile, she continued to scrutinize every centimeter of the invitation. The only notable thing about


    it was that it had gold-tinted edges.


    Instead of interrupting her as she studied the invitation like a curious baby, he ushered her into the


    dining room.


    Upon seating at the dining table, she put the invitation at the side and began eating. Yuna''s line of sight


    never left the invitation after Rayna put it down.


    Of course, Rayna noticed it, but she didn''t point it out.


    Yuna left the dining table and ¡°identally¡± sshed some oatmeal on the invitation when she tried to


    get some.


    In response, Rayna raised her eyebrow. Robin, who was standing at the side, promptly wiped the


    oatmeal on the invitation off with a piece of tissue paper.


    Without dy, Yuna apologized, ¡°I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°It''s fine.¡± Rayna wasn''t angered, despite knowing the girl had done it on purpose.


    After witnessing that scene, Curtis exchanged a nce with Rayna and said, ¡°Let me take a look at the


    invitation.¡±


    Thus, Robin handed the wet invitation to his employer. When Curtis opened it, he saw the words had


    blurred and handed it to Rayna.


    Rayna looked at it before peering at Yuna and cing it next to her hand.


    After finishing her meal, she privately conversed with Curtis in the bedroom. ¡°It would appear Yuna


    doesn''t want us to go.¡±


    ¡°Are we still going?¡± Standing beside the window, he watched the two children ying in the courtyard.


    ¡°Of course.¡± She picked up the invitation sitting at the coffee table. ¡°What do you think Mr. Zeller''s goal


    is?¡±


    He shifted his line of sight away from the window. ¡°We''ll know once we go.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Nodding, Rayna suggested, ¡°The invitation says the exhibition is on next Tuesday, so should


    we still return to Norwal City first as per our n?¡±


    ¡°It''s your call.¡± In reality, Curtis didn''t really want to attend the exhibition.


    However, he knew Rayna was still concerned about Cassidy. Thus, he couldn''t just ignore it.


    ¡°I thought that once we resolve Ashley''s matter, other issues here would conclude, too.¡± Rayna leaned


    on the couchzily and raised her eyebrow at Curtis. ¡°Are we going to let Yasmin and Yuna stay here?


    We don''t know when''s Cassidying back.¡±


    ¡°I''ll ask Robin to hire a housekeeper to care for them here. You don''t need to worry about them.¡± As he


    spoke, he sat next to her and hugged her. ¡°I''m just d your eyes are back to normal now.¡±


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mhm, I want to see my children. How about we video call them now?¡±


    ¡°We shouldn''t. Just wait a little longer. After we return home, we''ll be able to meet them.¡± He didn''t want


    to video call the children because he loved them.


    She nodded. I bet it''s because he doesn''t want to expose the children''s identities. If someone with


    ulterior motives catches a glimpse of the children''s appearances, they may do something terrible.


    Standing in the middle of his bedroom and staring at the empty cage, Robin pulled out the medicinal


    tablet as Rayna''s words repeated in his mind.


    After a lengthy contemtion, he left the bedroom.


    Upon hearing the roar of an engine, Rayna asked, ¡°Did you ask someone to go out?¡±


    Curtis let her go, stood before the window, and saw Robin''s car speeding away. ¡°It''s Robin.¡±


    Promptly, she arrived next to him and stared in the same direction as he was. ¡°I''m guessing he''s going


    to the pet store to meet with that girl. I''ll ask James to follow him.¡±


    She grabbed the phone on the coffee table and called James.


    After their conversation ended, she hung up the phone and wondered, ¡°Do you think Mr. Zeller has


    people in Yartran, Curtis?¡±


    ¡°I''ll need to check, which won''t be easy,¡± answered Curtis.


    Smiling at him, she wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°I believe you''ll pull it off.¡±


    He gently tapped her nose. ¡°I don''t have anything going on this afternoon, so if you''re feeling restless,


    feel free to read through the information Theodore and Jeremy sent us. Maybe you''ll notice something


    we didn''t, seeing that women are more meticulous than men.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Standing on her toes, Raynanded a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Let''s work together.¡±


    Hence, she spent the afternoon reading through the information. Meanwhile, Curtis conducted a


    thorough sweep of the Gilroy residence with his subordinates. They also took samples of the medical


    herbs kept on the premises, which would be analyzed again when it was time for him to return to


    Norwal City.


    ¡°We discovered a dry well in the courtyard, Mr. Faymon,¡± a subordinate reported. ¡°There''s a pile of


    stone at the well.¡±


    In response, Curtis tossed the cigarette next to his foot, extinguished it, and uttered, ¡°Take me there.¡±


    The well was concealed by dry leaves, which was why no one had noticed it.


    Standing next to the well, he ordered, ¡°Go down there and take photos of what you see.¡±


    His subordinates expeditiously grabbed a rope and lowered one of their own into the well.


    It wasn''t deep, so it didn''t take long for that person to reach the bottom.


    While gazing at the light in the well, Curtismanded, ¡°Send two more people down there.¡±


    Thus, two more of his subordinates joined the first one in the well, and they began exploring. After a


    while, one of them identally kicked a wooden board. They removed the board and discovered a


    door underneath it.


    ¡°There''s a door here, Mr. Faymon. It seems like a room is hidden underneath the well,¡± one of them


    reported to Curtis.


    ¡°Smash the door open and check what''s inside,¡± directed Curtis.


    Momentster, the people above ground lowered tools into the well to facilitate the exploration.

 Chapter 744

    Chapter 744


    Chapter 744 Secret In The Well


    Curtis stared at the pictures his subordinates sent him. The pictures depictedb equipment, including


    Petri dishes stained with an unknown blue liquid.


    Then he instructed coldly, ¡°Be careful when packing those things up. Transport everything found inside


    the well to Mr. Xavier''s ce.¡±


    Concurrently, Yuna was watching the scene unfold on the balcony silently. Just as she was about to


    head inside the building, she saw Yasmin walking out. She grabbed Yasmin''s hand and said, ¡°Let''s


    stay in the house. There''s nothing fun outside.¡±


    Yasmin wanted to check out what was happening but was forcefully brought into their bedroom.


    Upon hearing the sound of a closing door outside her room, Rayna stepped into the corridor and saw


    the girls'' figures. Then, she turned in the direction the girls came from, which she swiftly realized was


    the balcony.


    After reaching the balcony, she spotted a group of people ferrying various objects out of the well.


    In response, she went to the courtyard and asked Curtis a question. ¡°What''s all this?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    With his hands in his pockets, he watched his subordinates lift containers out of the well. ¡°Lab


    equipment, I believe. I''ve asked my subordinates to transport them to Norwal City so Theodore can


    analyze them.¡±


    Rayna opened one of the boxes and saw Petri dishes, some stained with an unknown substance.


    After that, she ambled to the dry well and peered inside. ¡°These are all hauled out from the well?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It would seem Cassidy hid quite a lot of secrets from us.¡± Curtis pulled her away from the well.


    ¡°Did you learn anything new from the information Theodore and the others sent?¡±


    ¡°I read through them multiple times and jotted down a few new thoughts about them in my notebook. I''ll


    tell you about it once we head inside.¡± As she watched the people in the courtyard busy about, she


    inquired, ¡°Have they always been following us?¡± I don''t remember there being this many people here.


    Even after I recovered my eyesight, I only saw Robin and zero bodyguards.


    ¡°Theodore and the others sent them. They arrivedst night,¡± exined Curtis.


    In response, Rayna turned to him. ¡°Did you request more bodyguards because you''re worried?¡±


    He stroked her hair. ¡°That''s right.¡± Until the matters regarding Cassidy and Andrew have been dealt


    with, I can''t help but remain wary.


    Sighing, shemented, ¡°I don''t think it''s nice for us to rummage through Cassidy''s courtyard when


    she''s not around.¡± I always thought Cassidy was a victim because I didn''t want to consider the strong


    likelihood that she might be the culprit.


    When her train of thought ended there, she added, ¡°I wonder how she''s doing right now at Mr. Zeller''s


    ce.¡±


    Curtis voiced his honest thoughts. ¡°There''s no need for us to rush. I think Mr. Zeller still has ns for


    us. We''ll just have to wait.¡±


    Upon recalling the invitation, she nodded. ¡°I suppose you''re right.¡±


    After James and Vance returned from the city center, they entered the courtyard and witnessed what


    was transpiring inside. Thetter asked, ¡°What''s going on with thoseb apparatuses?¡±


    ¡°There''s aboratory under the well,¡± a bodyguard disclosed. ¡°It''s about fifteen square metersrge.¡±


    Vance exchanged a nce with James before proposing, ¡°How about we take a look inside?¡±


    His instinct as a biology researcher told him there should be something interesting inside thatb.


    Rayna immediately rejected, ¡°Don''t. Just let the bodyguards take pictures for you all.¡±


    ¡°It''s fine. Besides, they aren''t professionals like us, so they won''t know if something is of value even if


    they''re looking at it. Let''s go, James.¡± As Vance spoke, he descended into the well.


    Before James could follow, Rayna stopped him. ¡°One is enough. You shouldn''t go down there.¡±


    Seeing that James still refused to obey her, Curtis spat, ¡°Listen to her, James.¡±


    In response, James glimpsed at Curtis'' grim expression and went to the side.


    Unbeknownst to everyone in the courtyard, a red dot had appeared on the second-floor balcony.


    Concurrently, on the balcony of a manor, a man was grinning as he stared at hisptop''s screen.


    Secondster, he stepped back into the building and handed theptop to the woman sitting on a bed.


    ¡°Even though you tried to protect them the best you could, they still suspect you.¡±


    Cassidy was wrapped in a nket while her messy hair rested on her half-exposed shoulder. Staring at


    the screen coldly, she snapped, ¡°Isn''t this what you wanted to see?¡±


    In response, he held her chin. ¡°You always treat them warmly, so why do you act so cranky every time


    you''re at my ce?¡±


    ring at him coldly, she questioned, ¡°I''ve given you what you wanted. Where''s Fernando?¡±


    ¡°I''ve sent him to Norwal City.¡± The man brushed his coarse finger across her cheek. ¡°Can''t you be more


    well-behaved asionally?¡±


    ¡°You could''ve looked for another woman instead of me if you want that.¡± Cassidy pushed his hand


    away, grabbed the bathrobe on the bedside table, and tried to leave the bed.


    When she stood up, her legs shook so much that she almost copsed.


    Upon seeing that, the man strode forward and carried her into the bathroom.


    Back at the Gilroy residence, Vance saw a dirt-covered box at the bottom of the well. He epted a


    pair of gloves from a bodyguard, put them on, grabbed the box, and handed it to someone else.


    At that moment, he was standing inside the woodenboratory. Wow, this ce is incredibly well-


    insted. Even though it''s located under a well, there''s no sign of water leakage or mold.


    When he spotted a few small nts growing out of the gaps in the stone wall, his professional instinct


    spurred him to pick one up and put it into a sealed bag. He took onest nce at theboratory before


    leaving with the others.


    ¡°What''s this, Vance?¡± James pointed at the dirt-covered box when he saw Vance climbing out of the


    well.


    ¡°I don''t know. I haven''t opened it yet. When I picked it up, I heard something moving inside.¡± Upon


    removing his goggles and mask, Vance epted a plier from a bodyguard and cut the rusty lock on the


    box. Then he wiped the dirt on the box away and opened it.


    Rayna approached Vance with Curtis and saw a specimen of Arachrede inside. ¡°This is an Arachrede.¡±


    In response, Curtis took an extra nce at the Arachrede kept inside the sealed ss bottle. ¡°Are you


    sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Now that I think about it, the nt inside the bag I saw in the police station was also Arachrede. I


    didn''t realize it immediately because it was iplete.¡±


    Without dy, Vancepared the nt inside the bottle to a picture of Arachrede on his phone.


    ¡°She''s right.¡±


    ¡°So the story that someone visited Shvomhid Mountain before was true,¡± James remarked.

 Chapter 745

    Chapter 745


    Chapter 745 Bloodstain


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Cassidy went there before. It was how I met her in the first ce,¡± exined Rayna. ¡°However, we still


    can''t prove that no one else here but her went there before.¡±


    ¡°Where did the specimen in the police statione from?¡± Curtis studied the specimen in the ss


    bottle carefully. ¡°This Arachrede seemsplete and whole.¡±


    ¡°Then there has to be another person,¡± she stated confidently before wondering, ¡°Why did Cassidy go


    to Shvomhid Mountain?¡±


    Her question surprised him. ¡°You don''t know the reason?¡± I thought she''d know.


    ¡°I didn''t think to ask her back then.¡± Rayna delved deep into her memory before shaking her head. ¡°I


    traveled with her because she knew the nts better than me. So, it was nice to have her as a


    companion.¡±


    The edges of Curtis'' lips twitched when he heard that.


    Upon spotting his reaction, she punched his arm. ¡°Oh, don''t look at me like that. It was normal for a girl


    of my age back then to have that kind of thought. Besides, we''re both girls.¡±


    Aside from the Arachrede, there were two pendants resembling a drop of blood and an envelope inside


    the box.


    Vance handed the envelope to Rayna. After opening it, she realized there was a sketchbook inside.


    Her expression grew grim with each page of drawing she flipped through. When she reached thest


    page, she saw a yellowed picture.


    The woman in the picture looked identical to Cassidy. She wore a gown and had a warm smile on her


    face. In her arms was an infant.


    Standing next to her was a young man, Andrew.


    Astonished, James asked, ¡°Is this Cassidy in the picture?¡±


    ¡°She looks like Cassidy, but... I don''t think it''s her. If it is, she should be older than all of us.¡± Rayna was


    perplexed, too. The date on the picture says it was taken in 2003, but Cassidy looks younger than me.


    Suddenly, she recalled the picture of a woman Zeller Group posted on the inte. Swiftly, she


    compared the picture on her phone to the one in her hand.


    Upon guessing Rayna''s thoughts, Curtis said, ¡°They aren''t the same person.¡±


    In response, shepared the two pictures again. ¡°They''re definitely not the same person, so what''s


    going on? Are they mother and daughter?¡±


    ¡°It''s possible. In that case, Andrew might''ve been her father. Although, are you absolutely certain


    Cassidy was the person you met when you were young?¡±


    His question spurred her to interrogate herself. ¡°Is it possible that the person I met back then was


    someone else?¡± It''s unlikely, though, considering Cassidy looks about the same as when she was a


    girl.


    ¡°That day, Cassidy was the one who recognized you. I don''t think you knew who she was at first,¡±


    reminded Curtis.


    Rayna nodded. ¡°That''s what happened, yeah. When she said she knew me, I just went along with it.¡±


    ¡°This isn''t a minor issue, Rayna. You better think carefully,¡± cautioned James. ¡°Don''t tell me you got the


    wrong person. You''ve ingested the medicine she prepared for you, you know.¡±


    ¡°Don''t look at me like that, okay? Let me think.¡± Losing her confidence, she returned to the house.


    ¡°Curtis, she...¡± James gazed at her back with worry before turning to Curtis.


    Patting James'' back, Curtis assured, ¡°Let her think. I don''t think she mistook Cassidy for someone else


    because she thought Cassidy was telling the truth when Cassidy recognized her.¡±


    After entering the living room, Rayna thought about the matter long and hard. I still don''t think I mistook


    Cassidy for the wrong person, even if she was the one who recognized me first. Although, the person


    in the picture unquestionably looked like her. Maybe it''s her mother or someone rted to her by


    blood?


    She was so absorbed in her thoughts as she ascended the stairs that she didn''t notice Yuna was


    walking toward her.


    It wasn''t until they almost bumped into each other that she lifted her head. ¡°Yuna?¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡± Yuna nodded as she peered at Rayna with a mischievous look.


    Noticing that, Rayna asked, ¡°What''s the matter?¡±


    ¡°You don''t seem to understand Ms. Cassidy''s matter very well.¡±


    ¡°You can say that. I only met her once when I was young before meeting her here again.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± A realization appeared to have dawned on Yuna before she nodded while pouting. ¡°So that''s


    what it is.¡±


    Upon noticing something was amiss from the girl''s expression, Rayna softened her tone to bait


    information out of Yuna. ¡°Do you have something important to share with me, Yuna?¡±


    Shaking her head, Yuna pressed her finger in front of her lips. ¡°I can''t say.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Rayna''s curiosity was piqued.


    ¡°Because... It''s a secret. I can''t say.¡± Grinning, Yuna walked around Rayna and descended the stairs,


    repeating, ¡°It''s a secret. I can''t say.¡±


    The others in the courtyard overheard her words.


    ¡°Secret?¡± James muttered before turning to Curtis, who appeared calm.


    When Rayna shifted her sight away from downstairs, she saw blood dripping on the steps.


    She followed the trail of blood until she arrived in front of Cassidy''s bedroom, where there was a puddle


    of it at the door.


    Immediately, she called Curtis on the phone and uttered in a suppressed voice, ¡°Come over to


    Cassidy''s room right now. Take James with you.¡±


    Upon detecting the abnormality in her voice, he dashed upstairs with James. ¡°What''s the matter,


    Rayna?¡±


    While Curtis didn''t notice the bloodstains, James did as he pointed at them. ¡°Look.¡± Secondster, he


    saw the blood puddle at the door when he turned to Rayna, which stunned him.


    Curtis pulled Rayna away and kicked the door open.


    Without dy, James strolled into the room and saw that the window near the mountain was open.


    Then he checked for more bloodstains in the room andmented, ¡°The blood seems like it belongs


    to a human.¡±


    ¡°Inspect the room. See if there''re any hidden contraptions inside,¡± ordered Curtis.


    Thus, James examined the walls and the bookshelves before shaking his head. ¡°I''m not seeing


    anything out of the ordinary. The doorstep has the most amount of blood, while there are only a few


    drops everywhere else. Seeing how scattered the blood is, I can''t tell if it''s done on purpose or by


    ident.¡±


    Still standing at the entrance, Rayna gazed at the puddle of blood, thought of something, and said,


    ¡°Send someone to Ashley''s ce to check the situation there, Curtis.¡±


    ¡°Ashley?¡± Curtis, as well as James, turned to Rayna in unison, puzzled.

 Chapter 746

    Chapter 746


    Chapter 746 A Passage To The Dried Well


    Rayna lifted her eyes and fixed Curtis with an unwavering stare. ¡°The color of the red roses in Ashley''s


    courtyard is exceedingly suspicious. James, go and take a look at the flowers in Cassidy''s courtyard.


    Then,pare the two.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that Ashley was the person who sneaked into Cassidy''s room?¡± Curtis asked.


    ¡°That possibility exists. The feel of the rose petals at their houses is too strange. While those at


    Cassidy''s house here arerge and vivid, they''re normal, at the very least. However, the same can''t be


    said of those in Ashley''s courtyard. I''m wondering¡ªsince there''s a dried well at Cassidy''s house, could


    Ashley, a high achiever, and her family have something in their house that connects to this ce?¡±


    Rayna enunciated, her expression both solemn and earnest.


    While mulling things over, she continued, ¡°Don''t you find it strange that Ashley applied to be a cook


    here? Could it be that she wanted an excuse to be here to find something? Soon after she had settled


    here, some vigers came to raise a ruckus, and Cassidy used the so-called hellfire bird to scare them.


    Subsequently, Ashley''s father-inw died. Isn''t that too much of a coincidence? Would a high achiever


    who studied medicine believe in something so supernatural in nature?¡± Her limpid eyes were pinned on


    Curtis.


    ¡°It was to divert attention and use something supernatural to mask what''s truly going on,¡± James


    chimed in, taking up where she left off.


    ¡°Exactly. Also, there''s Yuna''s muttering earlier. A secret? What''s the secret? That aside, are the


    individuals in the photo really Mr. Zeller and Cassidy?¡± Rayna gave a detailed analysis of her


    conjectures.


    At once, James and Rayna trained their eyes on her. All three of them wore somber expressions on


    their faces.


    ¡°I''ll tell J to use Zita''s connections to investigate this matter.¡± As Curtis spoke, he spun on his heel and


    left.


    Meanwhile, Rayna went into Cassidy''s bedroom. Standing beside her, James grabbed her to stop her


    from doing so. ¡°Rayna,¡± he uttered.


    ¡°It''s okay. I''m just going to take a look.¡± She shook off his hand and stepped into the room, her eyes


    fixed on the sizable bed.


    ¡°James,¡± she called out to James and signaled for him to examine the bed by shooting a nce at it.


    Afterward, she walked over to the window by the corridor. Quirking her brow, she beckoned at Curtis


    and the men around him. ¡°My hand is injured, Curtis. Come up and have a look at it for me.¡±


    Curtis strode upstairs with his men. Rayna then pointed to the bed in the bedroom before retreating to


    the side. Consequently, he motioned his bodyguards to uncover the bed.


    Two bodyguards stepped forward and flipped the covers. s, there was nothing underneath.


    Rayna proceeded to point at the underside of the bed and the bed board, gesturing for them to


    examine the bottom of it.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The bodyguards tapped on the bed board, only to discover that the echo was not quite right.


    ¡°Remove it,¡± Curtis ordered in a deep voice.


    Following that, the bodyguards removed the bed board. To their surprise, there was a passage under


    the bed.


    Rayna walked over. She shone her phone''s shlight down the passage and caught sight of a


    bloodstain. ¡°There''s a bloodstain, Curtis.¡±


    Curtis went over and nced at the blood staining the inner wall. His eyes darkened a shade. ¡°Go


    down and have a look at things. Be careful while at it.¡±


    The bodyguard in the lead immediately climbed down thedder under the bed. On the heels of that, a


    second bodyguard followed. Before he did so, James took a tiny device out of his pocket and handed it


    to the man. ¡°Attach it to your shirt. With this, we''ll be able to see the situation inside there on the


    laptop.¡±


    No sooner had James said that than he quickly got aptop over. His fingers flew over the keyboard,


    and he connected the device.


    Rayna and Curtis stood beside him, staring at the image on theptop screen.


    ¡°It seems to be aboratory down here. There are a few boxes here, but they''re all locked,¡± the


    bodyguard said to those above through the device.


    Rayna studied the ce shown on the screen. ¡°Have them snap photos of the notes on the wall and


    the documents on the table.¡±


    After saying that, she mused, ¡°How could there be this sort of ce under Cassidy''s bed as well?¡±


    Although she did not trust Cassidy fully, she did not feel that thetter would do such an outrageous


    thing.


    ¡°You can just ask her about these thingster. Perhaps she has a justifiable reason,¡± Curtis coaxed


    upon noticing that she was in a bad mood.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rayna nodded.


    The two bodyguards who went down did not find anyone or anything rted to the bloodstain. Just


    when they were about to make their way back up, one of their phones happened to illuminate a side of


    the wall.


    Through the image on theptop screen, Rayna glimpsed a speck of light on the wall. ¡°Wait! Don''t


    come up first. Try touching the wall on your left.¡±


    Right after her words had rung out, one of the bodyguards reached out an arm and pushed at the wall


    beside them. He then groped around and discovered a spot that could move, so he shoved at it hard.


    A stone door swiveled open, revealing a well-constructed path in front of them. The two bodyguards


    stepped onto it and forged ahead until they reached a dead end.


    ¡°Try and see if there are other doors,¡± Rayna instructed, standing in front of theptop.


    Using the same method, the two bodyguards found another revolving stone door. That time around, it


    no longer revealed a passage but the dried well in the backyard.


    Rayna scrutinized the image on theptop screen. ¡°Curtis, you all didn''t see any movement at the dried


    well in the backyard earlier, yes?¡±


    ¡°Nope,¡± Curtis answered honestly.


    ¡°Try again and see whether there''s a second revolving stone door,¡± Raynamanded again.


    The two bodyguards under the dried well then groped around once more, but there was nothing else to


    be found. ¡°There''s no other door.¡±


    ¡°All right. Come back up first.¡± Rayna was content with everything she had seen. While she did not


    know everything yet, she had obtained some useful information, at the very least.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Curtis asked when he noticed her standing quietly at the side while


    looking all pensive.


    Rayna swept her gaze across the bloodstain on the ground. ¡°I''m wondering about the identity of the


    person who came in earlier. Were they aware of this passage in Cassidy''s room from the very


    beginning, or did they discover it by ident? Also, how did the blood disappear? Other than the


    bloodstains on the inner wall under the bed, there''s no blood anywhere else.¡±


    ¡°Don''t brood over it anymore. When the time is right, everything wille to light.¡± He led her out of the


    bedroom and ordered someone to clean the bloodstain in the room. Rayna eyeballed the bloodstain


    once more. Out of curiosity, she squatted down, bringing her nose close to it and taking a sniff. There


    was a coppery hint of blood, but it also carried the faint fragrance of flowers.


    Rayna reached out an arm and swiped a finger through the liquid. Rubbing it against the tip of her


    finger, she was surprised to discover that the red liquid was not blood. Naturally, Curtis witnessed it all.


    James whirled around and happened to see it as well. ¡°Is that not blood, Rayna?¡±


    In response, she nodded. ¡°Yeah, it isn''t. It only looks like blood.¡±


    Bending down, he reached out to swipe a finger through the red liquid. ¡°It''s a bit like paint, but the smell


    doesn''t match.¡±


    ¡°Could it be something recently developed?¡± Rayna tossed out a bold conjecture.


    ¡°It''s possible.¡± James straightened his body and threw a look at Vance, who instantly came over with a


    ss vial.


    Thetter took some of the red liquid with a dry swab before cing the swab into the vial. ¡°We''ll know


    after performing a test.¡±


    Upon learning that it was not blood, Rayna breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Perhaps someone wanted to steal some medicinal herbs from Cassidy and identally knocked


    something over,¡± Curtis surmised at the side.


    ¡°Yeah, that''s what I think, too,¡± Rayna concurred. Then, she stood up and shifted her eyes to the man.


    ¡°By the way, when Yuna went downstairs, she asked me if I wasn''t all that familiar with Cassidy. I


    admitted to it and inquired about her reason for putting such a question to me, but she said it was a


    secret. To me, it seemed like she wanted to tell me something but did not have the courage to do so.¡±


    ¡°She''s always like that, acting all entrically. Rayna, you should have as little contact with her as


    possible,¡± James interjected at the side. Yuna had made a bad impression on him.

 Chapter 747

    Chapter 747


    Chapter 747 Cannot Get In Touch


    Rayna knew that James was indeed speaking the truth. Even so, she chose to retain her own opinion.


    After leaving Cassidy''s bedroom, Rayna followed Curtis back to the backyard, where she stood before


    the dried well, bent down, and scrutinized the inner wall.


    ¡°I''ve already had someone check it thoroughly, and they didn''t find anything else.¡± At the sight of her


    actions, Curtis knew she was looking for the red ¡°bloodstain¡± that appeared in Cassidy''s bedroom.


    ¡°Could there be another passage under the well? Otherwise, how did that person leave?¡± Rayna raised


    her eyes and gazed at him.


    Curtis'' expression darkened. Waving a hand, he beckoned someone over. ¡°Go down again and check if


    there''s another passage down there.¡±


    The bodyguard who went down previously made another trip into the dried well.


    Rayna carefully inspected the nts and other decorations around the dried well but still did not


    manage to spot anything suspicious.


    ¡°There''s another door down here, Mr. Faymon.¡± The voice of the bodyguard who went down the well


    again drifted into the air.


    Hearing that, Rayna and Curtis exchanged nces.


    ¡°Follow the path and see where it leads,¡± Curtis ordered.


    Shortly after, the bodyguard who went down came back from outside the residence. ¡°The path led


    straight to the steps at the river across, Mr. Faymon.¡±


    Curtis went with him to the river across the road from the house and studied the door masked by a


    citrus tree.


    The door''s appearance was the same as the rocks at the riverside, so it was hard to discern it without


    looking closely. Furthermore, it had the citrus tree as camouge.


    ¡°Go and get the surveince footage outside the residence. See whether anyone passed by here.¡±


    Curtis cast a look at the bodyguard, signaling for him to deal with it immediately.


    Rayna stood on the steps and stared at the open door. A momentter, she turned around and swept


    her gaze across the riverbank. However, no one was there.


    ¡°Usually, there would be people washing clothes and kids ying by the riverbank, but not today.¡±


    While speaking, she nced at the time on her phone. ¡°In the past, there would have been people here


    at this hour,¡± she added afterward.


    At that, Curtis directed his gaze to the riverbank. Hmm, the weather today is pretty good, so it''s indeed


    odd that there''s no one by the river at this time.


    Rayna retracted her gaze and went up the steps to stand beside him beforementing casually, ¡°The


    residents of this town appear to be pretty united.¡±


    ¡°Let''s just wait and see.¡± Holding her hand, Curtis pivoted on his heel and returned to the courtyard. By


    a stroke of coincidence, they spotted Yasmin walking over from the backyard.


    ¡°Are you looking for Yuna?¡± Judging from the way the girl was darting her eyes around, Rayna could


    tell that she was searching for someone.


    ¡°Yeah. She was reading a book with me in the bedroom, but she was gone when I lifted my head,¡±


    Yasmin replied solemnly.


    ¡°She probably went out to y. You''re familiar with this town, so you can go and look for her. Perhaps


    she went somewhere for fun.¡± Rayna pointed outside the courtyard.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Yasmin nodded and left right away.


    ¡°Have someone follow her.¡± No sooner had Rayna said that to Curtis than a bodyguard walked out of


    the residence after Yasmin.


    ¡°Yuna must have seen it. The secret she mentioned on the staircase earlier might very well be linked to


    whatever we found in Cassidy''s bedroom,¡± Rayna concluded.


    In response to her conjecture, Curtis'' gaze on her darkened. ¡°For some reason, I find that your


    vignce nowadays has increased significantly.¡±


    With a brow arched, Rayna threw him a sidelong nce. ¡°I just want to figure out what''s going on in


    this town as soon as possible. While at that, I can also resolve my own issue.¡±


    Subsequently, Curtis wrapped an arm around her, and the two of them headed into the house. On their


    way, they saw Robin walking down the corridor with a rather grim expression on his face.


    ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Curtis regarded him with a solemn look. At the same time, he stole a peek at Rayna


    out of the corner of his eye and noticed her sizing Robin up.


    ¡°I can''t get in touch with Milly anymore,¡± Robin admitted slowly.


    His response startled Curtis. Meanwhile, Rayna rified, ¡°The girl from the pet shop?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Robin dipped his head a fraction.


    Curtis fixed his ebony eyes on Robin. ¡°You''re very close with her?¡±


    Pressing his lips into a thin line, Robin hung his head.


    Rayna tugged at the hem of Curtis'' shirt. ¡°Fluffy and Furry got their grooming done at the girl''s shop


    previously.¡±


    Her exnation caused his gaze on Robin to darken further.


    ¡°Have you asked the other employees in the shop?¡± Rayna questioned.


    ¡°Yeah. They said she didn''t go to the shop yesterday.¡± A hint of anxiety was visible on Robin''s face.


    Verily, he was reluctant to believe that Fluffy and Flurry''s disappearance had something to do with Milly.


    However, he could not deny the truth after the deworming medicine was found inside the house.


    ¡°They''re probably in cahoots. Back when she appeared at the hotel, it was most likely pre-nned by


    the other party,¡± Rayna murmured at the side.


    But I wonder what the person''s motive is for nting Fluffy and Furry by my side.


    She eyed Curtis, who was wearing a cold expression on his face, before saying to Robin in a gentle


    voice, ¡°If you''re truly worried, drive around and look for her. If you still can''t find her, remember to inform


    us about it.¡±


    As she spoke, she waved a hand at the man in dismissal.


    Robin took a nce at Curtis. Thetter''s silence deterred him from making any movement.


    Seeing that, Rayna reached out a hand and tugged at Curtis'' sleeve. Only then did the man utter, ¡°Go


    ahead. Also, be careful.¡±


    The moment Robin obtained his employer''s permission, he frantically sprinted out.


    ¡°Have someone follow him,¡± Rayna suggested with a smile, lifting her eyes to nce at Curtis.


    ¡°Okay,¡± he agreed and looked down at her with a slight crinkle of his eyes.


    Evening fell, but Yasmin and Yuna did not return. Even Robin was not back yet.


    Rayna nced at the luggage behind her, which Curtis had packed. ¡°None of them have returned.¡±


    ¡°Let''s not wait anymore. We''ll set out first. At the same time, we''ll arrange for someone to stay and


    keep guard here.¡± Just as Curtis had ended his phone call with Theodore, the bodyguards outside the


    courtyard stepped in and took the luggage before wheeling them out.


    ¡°Will they be fine? I wonder how Cassidy is doing right now.¡± Rayna was still somewhat worried.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Right after her question had fallen from her lips, Curtis handed his phone to her. ¡°Have a look at the


    message Jeremy sent me.¡±


    She reached out and took the phone from him. While scanning her eyes over the contents shown on


    the screen, her brows furrowed imperceptibly. ¡°Is this true?¡±


    Dipping his eyes, Curtis swept a cid nce over his phone screen. ¡°Yeah. It''s been verified. You can


    rest easy about Cassidy.¡±


    ¡°But isn''t Mr. Zeller the godfather of Fernando? Cassidy has an engagement to Fernando... How could


    this be...¡± For a moment, Rayna could not ept the truth. ¡°Could it be that Mr. Zeller''s age isn''t


    urate?¡± she guessed.


    ¡°His age is urate, and it''s also true that he had been married. Additionally, the information you read


    about Hayley on Zeller Group''s official website back then was legit. The only mystery is the identity of


    Andrew''s wife,¡± Curtis exined.


    ¡°Wasn''t the person wearing the same ring as Mr. Zeller his wife?¡± Puzzlement washed over Rayna.


    ¡°Yeah, probably. But there are a lot of wedding rings with the same design, so it might also be a mere


    coincidence.¡± While speaking calmly, he stretched out an arm and wrapped it around her. ¡°Considering


    that Cassidy prepared some medicine for you before she left, I reckon she must have known she


    wouldn''t have the time to do soter,¡± he continued.


    No sooner had he uttered thatst sentence than Rayna saw a bodyguarding out of the


    dispensary with arge bag of medicine. It did not look as though it was only for a few days. ¡°Could you


    have taken the wrong bag?¡± she asked.

 Chapter 748

    Chapter 748


    Chapter 748 Back To Norwal City


    ¡°It''s the right one. There''s a note on top of it.¡± At the end of his exnation, Curtis took out a yellow


    sticky note from his pocket and handed it to Rayna. ¡°It''s been confirmed that this is Cassidy''s


    handwriting.¡±


    Rayna took the folded sticky note and opened it. It read: The different colors of the medicine packaging


    represent the different stages at which the particr medicine should be used. I''ve written the


    approximate time and dosage on top of them.


    Instead of a signature, the back of the sticky note had what looked like a stamp that belonged to


    Cassidy.


    ¡°Theodore just called to inform us that he found the female doctor we encountered in Shvomhid


    Mountain and has brought her back to the base,¡± Curtis continued.


    ¡°That''s quick.¡± Rayna folded the sticky note before putting it in her pocket.


    ¡°Theodore has been looking for her even before this. He told me that when he first thought you had a


    parasite inside your body, the first person that came to mind was her¡ªSimone Miles.¡±


    ¡°What about Milo, that doctor?¡± Rayna asked. She remembered that Hamish was Milo''s elder brother.


    ¡°Milo is still at Shvomhid Mountain. His work forbids him from leaving the hospital freely,¡± Curtis


    exined.


    A beatter, he added, ¡°I''ve verified Milo''s and Simone''s identities. Everything''s fine, so don''t worry.¡±


    Rayna nodded in acknowledgment before both of them left the courtyard and got into the car.


    ¡°They''re gone.¡± Andrew ced the tablet he was holding in front of Cassidy. ¡°See for yourself.¡±


    He then sat on the couch beside her, crossing his legs as he observed her.


    She threw a nce at the tablet ced on the coffee table. ¡°Isn''t that what you want?¡±


    In response to her remark, he trained his ebony eyes on her, enunciating, ¡°Do you think I''m not aware


    of the medicine you dispensed for Rayna?¡±


    While staring calmly at the swimming pool, Cassidy picked up her cup from the coffee table. ¡°I never


    nned to hide it from you.¡±


    Andrew raised his wine ss to his lips and took a sip. ¡°Ashley searched your home but couldn''t find


    it,¡± he drawled.


    Cassidy''s hand, which was holding the cup, froze abruptly. Casting him an indifferent look, she asked,


    ¡°Aren''t you worried that Rayna and the others will find out?¡±


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°They won''t,¡± he replied with certainty.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Cassidy''s gaze was back on the tranquil pool water. ¡°You sent Fernando back to Norwal


    City because you knew Rayna and her group would be going back today, didn''t you?¡±


    ¡°I was sure about their return to Norwal City, but not the exact time.¡± Andrew finished the remaining


    wine in a single gulp before getting up to his feet. Upon taking off his bathrobe, he dived into the


    swimming pool.


    Seated on the couch, Cassidy watched him swim with powerful strokes. Her grip on the cup slowly


    tightened.


    Momentster, she got up to leave. Just as she took a few steps forward, a bodyguard approached her.


    ¡°We''ve brought Yuna and Yasmin over.¡±


    His report stunned Cassidy, who then stopped in her tracks and turned around to stare at the man still


    swimming in the pool.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± she asked with clenched fists.


    ¡°In the bungalow,¡± the bodyguard replied.


    After shooting him a stony look, she was about to leave when Andrew''s deep voice rang out behind


    her. ¡°Come down here.¡±


    Again, she halted in her tracks and looked at the man over her shoulder. ¡°Why did you bring Yuna and


    Yasmin here?¡±


    Andrew dismissed the bodyguard with a wave of his hand.


    Standing in the center of the pool, he extended his hand toward Cassidy. ¡°Come down here.¡±


    ¡°You are aware that I don''t know how to swim,¡± she responded frostily before attempting to leave for the


    third time.


    ¡°I sent Fernando back to Norwal City to deal with Glory''s affair now that Curtis and Rayna have gone


    back to rat out the mole.¡± Andrew''s intimidating voice continued to sound. ¡°Jensen has a girl from Glory


    in his pocket, and Fernando''s objective is to assist him.¡±


    Cassidy turned around and glowered at Andrew. ¡°You did this on purpose! Jensen and Fernando have


    always been at loggerheads.¡±


    ¡°Whether or not Fernando can return from Norwal City safely will depend on your decision.¡± Retracting


    his outstretched hand, Andrew fixed her with an insidious look.


    Cassidy balled her fists again before undoing the knot on her bathrobe. The garment slipped down her


    body, and she gradually entered the pool.


    With a swift motion, he pulled her into his arms. ¡°I heard from my subordinate that you got Curtis to


    arrange for Yasmin to go to school.¡±


    ¡°She''s now of school-going age. My hands are tied with Yuna over at your side. At the very least,


    Yasmin can still live an ordinary life,¡± she replied, ring coldly at him.


    Holding her slender waist, he let his hand roam her body. ¡°What makes you so sure that Yasmin is


    more normal than Yuna? Perhaps Yasmin is the one who''s not normal?¡±


    Cassidy narrowed her eyes at Andrew. ¡°I''ve given Yasmin a physical examination. She''s fine.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Maybe there''s an incubation period?¡± He scooped her up in his arms, forcing her to hold


    onto his neck. Satisfied, he quirked his lips, then continued in a frosty tone, ¡°Yuna would be angry to


    learn that you''ve sent Yasmin to school.¡±


    Cassidy threw him an indifferent look. ¡°Andrew... you¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, her lips were sealed by Andrew''s forceful kiss.


    Later on, Curtis and Rayna arrived at the Faymon residence in their car at two in the morning.


    As Curtis carried the sleeping Rayna out of the car, Alfred, who had heard their arrival, hurriedly came


    downstairs with the butler''s support. ¡°Rayna, you''re back...¡± the elderly man called out.


    At the sight of Curtis entering the living room with Rayna in his arms, he asked softly, ¡°Has everything


    been settled?¡±


    ¡°She can see now,¡± Curtis stated as he walked around Alfred and headed upstairs without pause.


    The sounds from their return were also heard by Linda, who walked out of her bedroom. Upon seeing it


    was Curtis and Rayna, she hurried forward to greet them but decided against interrupting the young


    couple since her daughter was asleep.


    As she and Alfred stood outside the bedroom, she asked softly, ¡°How did it go? Has she recovered?¡±


    ¡°He says she can see now,¡± the elderly man replied in a deep voice.


    ¡°That''s wonderful news. I''m d to hear it.¡± Linda wiped away the tears of joy she shed from the joyous


    news of her daughter recovering her sight. ¡°Now that her eyes have been healed, she can see her


    children again.¡±


    Standing beside Alfred, the butler felt his heart warmed by Linda''s reaction.


    When Curtis emerged from the bedroom, Alfred pulled him aside and asked, ¡°What about the para¡ª¡±


    ¡°It wasn''t a parasite,¡± Curtis asserted. ¡°I''ll tell you all the detailster. For now, let Rayna rest while I


    head to the office.¡±


    After taking his leave of Alfred and Linda, he walked down the stairs and left.


    Curtis drove straight to the research base.


    James and Vance were already there. Together with Jeremy, they were conducting some tests.


    ¡°Is the result out yet?¡± Curtis asked as he walked over and stared at the report on theputer screen.


    ¡°Our suspicions are correct. The substance on the rose petals in Ashley''s house is the same as the


    one in Cassidy''s bedroom. I suspect it''s an ingredient used in facial masks,¡± James borated while


    looking at the report.


    ¡°Facial masks?¡± Stunned, Curtis turned to look at Jeremy and Vance. ¡°Are you guys sure?¡±


    ¡°We''re certain of it. The substance found on the rose petals plucked from Ashley''s house matches our


    samples exactly, and we can''t rule out that they''re used for facial masks. Moreover, I suspect that the


    substance was applied to the petals for it to be absorbed by the flower. The goal was probably to create


    rose-rted skincare products.¡± Jeremy shared his assumptions on the matter.


    He then continued, ¡°I''ve also consulted Jasmine about this, and she concurs with my theory. Also,


    these are the skincare products that Glory has recalled from the market. In them, we also found


    substances simr to the one on the rose petals.¡± Jeremy retrieved a blue folder from the drawer and


    handed it to Curtis.

 Chapter 749

    Chapter 749


    Chapter 749 The Products Have All Been Tampered With


    Curtis perused the report and saw that the substances were the same. ¡°It seems that Rayna''s


    hypothesis stands up.¡±


    ¡°It''s clear that aprehensive internal investigation is needed at Glory. Jasmine did it once previously,


    but I now suspect that it wasn''t conducted thoroughly.¡± Jeremy suggested, ¡°Now that you and Rayna


    are back, it''d be more convenient for you two to handle it yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Mmm-hmm. I''ll deal with it.¡± Curtis put the report away and stared grimly out the window at the first


    light of dawn.


    When Rayna woke up and realized she was in the Faymon residence, she pulled the covers aside and


    got out of bed.


    The moment she opened the door, the nanny approached with the children in her arms.


    As it had been a long while since shest saw her children, Rayna swiftly took her daughter from the


    nanny''s arms. ¡°Xareni, do you miss me?¡±


    Carrying Xareni, she returned to her bedroom while the nanny followed her with Yosef and Yelena in


    her arms.


    No sooner had the two little ones beenid on the bed than they crawled toward their mother. With their


    outstretched arms, all of them were yearning for a hug.


    Rayna hugged them one after another and had to do so for two rounds straight.


    ¡°Where''s Curtis?¡± she asked the nanny when she recalled that she had not seen Curtis since she


    awoke. However, the nanny simply responded with a shake of her head.


    After ying with the children for some time, Rayna got the nanny to carry them out for breakfast while


    she went into the bathroom to wash up.


    Linda was ying with the children in the living room when Rayna walked down the stairs. The sight of


    her daughter brought tears to her eyes.


    Rayna approached her mother and gave her a hug. ¡°Mom, I''m back. Don''t cry.¡±


    Linda nodded as she wiped her tears away with a tissue. ¡°Roxanne went filming and isn''t back yet.¡±


    ¡°It''s all right. I can always see her when shees home,¡± Rayna reassured her mother.


    Just then, Alfred arrived at the living room from upstairs with the butler''s support. When he saw Rayna


    carrying the children, he greeted her with a smile, ¡°Rayna, do you feel any difort?¡±


    The young woman shook her head.


    After the housekeeper served breakfast on the dining table, the three of them prepared to head to the


    dining room when the roar of a car engine was heard from the yard.


    Stopping in her tracks to look out the window, Rayna was greeted by the sight of Curtis getting out of


    the car.


    The moment he entered the house, he went over to her side and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Did


    you manage to sleep well?¡±


    Rayna nodded. ¡°Join us for breakfast.¡±


    Curtis waited for the nanny to take the children from Rayna''s arms, then led her to the dining room.


    Sitting at the dining table, Alfred asked, ¡°Have youe home for good this time, or are you only


    staying for a few days?¡±


    Upon hearing his question, Rayna threw Curtis a nce. She did not know how to answer.


    ¡°We''ll be staying for the time being as there''s an ample supply of medication. We''ll only need to return


    when we''re running short.¡± Holding Rayna''s hand, Curtis gave her a reassuring look, to which she


    nodded.


    ¡°I told the housekeeper to prepare the medicine. Remember to take itter.¡± Linda regarded Rayna with


    a look of concern.


    While grunting in acknowledgment, Rayna snuck intermittent nces at the man seated beside her.


    Despite Curtis'' calm countenance, she was still unable to rest easy.


    After breakfast, Rayna suggested a visit to Glory to check on the situation there. Naturally, Curtis


    agreed to it and apanied her to the office.


    Along the journey to the office, she saw many outdoor disy screens on skyscrapers reporting on the


    incident rted to Glory''s products.


    ¡°Did you go to the office earlier?¡± Rayna asked as she turned to look at Curtis.


    ¡°Yeah. I went to the office and the research base.¡± While speaking, he retrieved a document from the


    glovepartment and handed it to her. ¡°Take a look at this. It''s theparison report between the


    substance mixed into Glory''s products and the one found on the flower petal in Ashley''s house.¡±


    After casually flipping through a few pages of the document, Rayna set it aside. ¡°It looks like Ashley is


    the biggest problem. The flowers in Cassidy''s house were big but contained no foreign substances.


    Serekos were in the soil, so the soil''s properties are the only things that changed,¡± she stated tly.


    A beatter, she asked, ¡°Is there any news from the residence? Have they found Yasmin and Yuna


    yet?¡±


    ¡°Both of them have been sent to Andrew''s ce, so there''s no one else but the bodyguards at the


    residence,¡± Curtis replied.


    His words caused Rayna to sigh. ¡°Just as expected, Yuna is still siding with Mr. Zeller. I wonder how


    Cassidy is doing now.¡±


    Soon, their car gradually came to a stop in Glory''s underground parking lot. Once the couple exited the


    vehicle, they took the elevator upstairs.


    The elevator stopped on the eighteenth floor. Just as Rayna was about to step out, she ran into a


    female employee.


    The already frantic-looking employee panicked further at the sight of Rayna. ¡°I''m sorry, Ms. Gand. I


    didn''t see youing,¡± she said, apologizing profusely.


    Rayna waved her hands as she exited the elevator. Thereafter, she turned around to nce at the sign


    marking the elevator for her private use. Once she was certain of the fact, she questioned, ¡°Do you use


    this elevator during normal times?¡±


    The color drained from the female employee''s face. ¡°I... No...¡± she stuttered in palpable panic.


    When Curtis emerged from the elevator behind Rayna, he trained his sharp eyes on the female


    employee. ¡°What''s that document you''re carrying?¡±


    The employee''s hand that was holding the document instantly stiffened. Cautiously, she raised her


    eyes to look at Curtis and Rayna. ¡°This is from the R&D department.¡±


    ¡°The R&D department? No one is allowed to take documents out of there. Why do you have it? They


    have a huge office and their own archives, so what are you doing with this document?¡± Rayna


    questioned calmly.


    The employee stammered, ¡°T-This... is... for the tests...¡±


    No sooner had Rayna heard the word ¡°testing¡± than she snatched the document over. After skimming a


    few pages, she eyed the employee with a solemn look. ¡°Are you bringing this to your next employer or


    trying to sell it yourself?¡±


    The document turned out to be a record of the past products Glory had developed.


    ¡°I...¡± The employee dropped to her knees from fear. ¡°I''m sorry, Ms. Gand. I... This document... I just


    need money. Someone told me to bring this over, and they''ll pay me a sum in return. I want my child to


    receive medical treatment...¡±


    The employee''s act of bemoaning made Rayna smirk. After cocking a brow at Curtis, she walked past


    him and continued forward.


    Behind her, Curtis whipped out his phone to make a call. Soon, someone arrived to escort the female


    employee downstairs.


    With the document in hand, Rayna headed straight to theboratory. When she saw the employees


    working inside the room through the floor-to-ceiling windows, she was momentarily stunned.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Curtis came up from behind her. ¡°We have to interrogate her.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Rayna replied. ¡°Nowadays, people like to use children as an excuse when caught red-


    handed...¡±


    Having detected the sarcasm in her tone, Curtis smiled. ¡°I''m surprised you were able to see through


    her convincing act.¡±


    ¡°As a mother, I can tell from a woman''s vibe if she''s also one,¡± she exined, cing the document in


    his grip. ¡°I''m going in to take a look. You should wait outside.¡±


    Before Curtis could suggest that they enter together, Rayna had already walked off.


    After putting on a cleanroom suit, she pushed open the doors to theboratory. ¡°How are the tests


    coming along?¡±


    At the sound of her voice, the employees turned around to look at her. Once they ascertained it was


    Rayna, a few came forth to hug her, but she stopped them and gestured for them to continue with their


    work on hand.


    ¡°Someone has tampered with our G-range products with an unknown element.¡± One of the members of


    the R&D team approached her and handed her a tablet.


    Rayna read the report intently. ¡°Does this element have any effect on human skin?¡±

 Chapter 750

    Chapter 750


    Chapter 750 Falling Short Of Expectations


    ¡°As of now, we have yet toe to a conclusion. Previously, Mr. Faymon did ask us to conduct


    experiments first. In the beginning, we discovered that this element has a certain anti-aging effect on


    human skin. However, we noticed that the skin starts to rot after a week.¡± While speaking, the R&D


    team member presented a set of data taken from experimenting on a gori''s backside to Rayna.


    ¡°You''re using goris as test subjects?¡± Upon seeing the hairless gori in the photo, Rayna was


    stunned.


    ¡°Since we still don''t know the side effects of the element, we didn''t dare to use humans as test


    subjects. In this case, a gori''s buttock is the best choice.¡± The R&D team member was a young man.


    Scratching his head awkwardly, he exined, ¡°Goris are the most simr to humans. Besides, this


    gori is naturally hairless, so it''s more convenient to conduct experiments on it.¡±


    In the photo, there were signs of rotten flesh on the gori''s arm. Rayna felt a sense of suffocation


    when she saw it. ¡°Have you arranged for a veterinarian to treat it?¡±


    ¡°We have. This photo was taken at the very beginning when its skin just started to rot. It''s much better


    now,¡± the R&D team member quickly exined when he noticed a hint of displeasure on Rayna''s face.


    Then, he showed her a photo taken not long ago. ¡°This is the most recent photo.¡±


    There was a date on the photo. It was three days ago.


    ¡°I have no objection to you all using animal testing when ites to experiments that are absolutely


    necessary. But you must know when to stop and not to overdo it.¡± As Rayna spoke, she directed her


    gaze at Curtis, who had been staring at the tablet while standing beside her.


    He was focused, even double-checking the photos she had seen earlier.


    ¡°Any discoveries?¡± Rayna inquired as she leaned forward.


    ¡°This gori''s arm looks evidently better than the other.¡± Curtis pointed at the gori''s arm in the photo.


    ¡°There are way fewer wrinkles on its left hand than its right. Also, this is a photo from before. You can


    still see the difference when youpare both photos.¡±


    Looking at the photo disyed on the tablet, Rayna also realized the phenomenon. ¡°Could it be that


    this element can really improve the skin''s condition?¡± But the R&D team member just said it would


    cause the skin to rot.


    ¡°Have you found the exact cause of the rotting skin?¡± Curtis asked the R&D team member in a deep


    voice.


    ¡°We haven''te to a conclusion yet, as we''re still in the process of elimination,¡± thetter answered.


    ¡°By the way, how are the documents in the R&D department usually stored?¡± Rayna recalled the


    female employee who had stolen the document.


    ¡°We just store them in the archive cabs in the room next door.¡± The R&D team member pointed in a


    direction.


    At that, Rayna shot Curtis a look, and they both went to the archives together. As soon as they pushed


    the door open, they felt the stuffy air from inside the room blowing on their faces.


    After switching on the lights, Rayna stood in the center of the room and looked at the cabs filled


    with documents. The cabs were not locked at all, and some of them were even left open.


    Curtis furrowed his brows at the situation, his expression cold.


    ¡°Have you all been keeping documents like this all this while?¡± Rayna asked.


    Previously, when she was handling the affairs at the R&D department, she was more focused on the


    products and never paid attention to the backend operations.


    With an embarrassed expression, the R&D team member looked at Rayna and slowly exined,


    ¡°Initially, there is ady working in the archives. This is how she always performs at work, and we''ve


    never seen anyone reprimand her. We are quite busy, too. Although we know we shouldn''t keep


    documents like this and have notified her in the beginning, she refused to listen, so we eventually gave


    up.¡±


    ¡°Was the person we bumped into in front of the elevator the person in charge of here?¡± Rayna asked


    Curtis.


    Curtis shook his head. ¡°She''s from the product development department; she''s not responsible for the


    archives.¡±


    ¡°Where is the person in charge of here, then?¡± Rayna asked again as she looked at the R&D team


    member.


    ¡°She took leave and has been away for almost a week. The employee from the product development


    department is just here to substitute for her position temporarily. Ms. Sanders knows about this,¡± the


    latter exined.


    ¡°I''ll ask Jasmine about this.¡± Curtis informed Rayna before stepping out of the archives. He then stood


    in the corridor and phoned Jasmine to ask about the situation.


    Standing in the archives, Rayna darted nces between the door and the documents stored in the


    room. Frowning, she ordered, ¡°Please lock this door in the future. Also, all the documents here must be


    categorized and archived properly. The person in charge of this must be professional.¡±


    Afterward, she asked, ¡°Is that fine with all of you?¡±


    ¡°That''ll be the best solution. We are also nning to reorganize this ce as it''s too inconvenient.¡± A


    female R&D team member immediately agreed with Rayna''s words. ¡°I''m sure one order from the boss


    herself will be way more effective than us putting forth suggestions numerous times.¡±


    ¡°I''m sorry. There has been a minor ident previously. Thank you all for the hard work you have been


    putting in at Glory. I hope everyone will work hand in hand and make progress together to ovee


    this crisis.¡± Rayna chatted with her employees in a gentle manner.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Of course, we will.¡± Those from the R&D department expressed their support for her.


    Curtis, who returned to the archives after the phone call, chanced upon the scene of Rayna talking with


    the researchers. A faint smile appeared on his face as he said to Rayna, ¡°I''ve verified the situation with


    Jasmine. Previously, she told thedy stationed in the archives to organize the ce, but she didn''t


    follow up on it because she was too busy. Besides, she isn''t aware that thedy is on leave. Hence, the


    matter got dyed.¡±


    A female employee from the R&D department of a simr age as Jasmine exined, ¡°Ms. Sanders had


    always been handling matters regarding public rtions. While she does wish to manage the R&D


    department, she doesn''t have the energy to do so.¡±


    ¡°I understand. All right, since I''m back now, you can tell me directly if you encounter any troublesome


    matters in the future. Talking to me in person or sending me an email is fine.¡± After gaining a general


    understanding of what was happening, Rayna had a short round of conversation with her subordinates,


    then left the R&D department with Curtis.


    ¡°Are we heading to the PR department?¡± Curtis asked softly while looking at Rayna, who was linking


    her arm with his.


    ¡°Yeah. I want to check on their progress.¡± The woman had a somber expression on her face.


    At that moment, the employees of the PR department were discussing the controversy surrounding


    Glory''s products. They med the situation on the R&D department''s subpar performance in


    conducting research.


    A youngdy in the PR department wasining to her colleagues. ¡°The skincare industry itself is


    an industry that''ll easilye under fire. So, those from the R&D department are supposed to be more


    cautious. After causing so much trouble, they''re still staying in theb to conduct experiments and


    analyze data. Yet, we''re the ones who have to worry about how to settle the controversy. I honestly


    think this is a high-stress and low-paying job for us.¡±


    Just then, Rayna and Curtis arrived at the entrance of the PR department and coincidentally heard her


    utterances. The two of them exchanged nces.


    Rayna was about to enter the office, but Curtis held her back.


    Before she could ask him why he was stopping her, he said, ¡°I''ll handle it.¡±


    With that, he stepped into the PR department. His handmade leather shoes created rather loud


    footsteps when he walked, attracting the gazes of everyone in the department.


    The female employee who wasining earlier turned around and saw Curtis standing behind her.


    As she looked behind him and spotted Rayna, who had a dark expression, her heart sank. ¡°Oh no...¡±


    ¡°Looks like you all have a strong opinion on the crisis faced by thepany this time, huh?¡± With his


    hands in his pockets, Curtis swept an icy gaze across everyone in the department.


    Rayna voiced, ¡°At this juncture, you are supposed to be thinking of solutions to resolve this crisis


    instead ofining.¡± She then walked over to stand beside Curtis and held his arm.

 Chapter 751

    Chapter 751


    Chapter 751 Aftereffects


    Although Rayna looked at the employees of the PR department with a smile, there was a hint of


    displeasure in her eyes.


    The manager hurried over. When he saw Rayna and Curtis, who had returned to Norwal City, he


    gulped nervously. ¡°Mr. Faymon, Ms. Gand.¡±


    A mere icy nce from Rayna was enough to scare the manager. All he could do was rub his hands


    and swallow his saliva from the overwhelming anxiety.


    ¡°You seem busy, Mr. Campbell,¡± she remarked coldly.


    The manager, William Campbell, wanted to agree to her statement, but he dared not do so.


    ¡°The entire PR department doesn''t seem busy to me, but you''re sweating as if you''re swamped with


    work,¡± Rayna went on in an even frostier tone. ¡°Glory is having a PR crisis, yet the employees in your


    department still have the leisure to talk about other departments.¡±


    Employees of the PR department, including the one that was babbling earlier, lowered their heads in


    silence.


    ¡°The PR department''s duty is to handle public rtions issues. As for the other departments, they have


    their own managers supervising them. Your department has no business meddling in another


    department''s affairs. What you should do is carry out your own duty properly.¡± Rayna hated it the most


    when employees gossiped about other departments and sowed discord within thepany. Since she


    caught one of them red-handed, she immediately took the opportunity to warn them. ¡°I don''t want


    something like this to happen again.¡±


    With that, she turned on her heel and walked out of the PR department. William hurried after her right


    away, and she cast him an indifferent nce before instructing, ¡°Send electronic copies of thetest PR


    articles to my email.¡±


    William answered in acknowledgment and left quietly.


    When the couple was left alone, Curtis looked down at the woman holding his arm. ¡°Why did you


    suddenly lose your temper?¡± he asked.


    There was nothing too problematic about employees gossiping among themselves. Besides, the


    female employee was not wrong. Those in the R&D department were indeed partly at fault for the


    incident. After all, they were the ones responsible for storing the sample they had developed.


    As the sample was tampered with, the products made based on it were contaminated with the unknown


    element contained within.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    ¡°I admit that the R&D department is partly at fault, but that employee''s words will stir up negative


    emotions within the entire PR department. They might even be swayed by her. What if some of the


    employees of the PR department let their dissatisfaction with the R&D department affect their work and


    write PR posts that instigate other people to point the finger at the R&D department? Do you think that


    will be beneficial to Glory?¡±


    With those few sentences, Rayna elucidated her intentions.


    Curtis froze for a moment. Just as he was about to speak, she retracted her hand from the crook of his


    arm and added, ¡°I remember you were the one who taught me these things. Why are you against them


    now?¡±


    Looking at him skeptically, Rayna said, ¡°Curtis, have you noticed that...¡± She gestured at her own head


    and continued, ¡°This organ of yours seems to be deterioratingtely?¡± Curtis'' gentle expression


    darkened in an instant when he saw her movement. At the sight of his scowl, Rayna burst intoughter.


    She walked ahead and turned around to make a face at him. She then strode forward while he trailed


    after her. For a moment, he thought that she looked like a child when sheughed. ¡°Be careful. There''s


    a corner on the right side. You might bump into it,¡± he warned from the back. Right after his words fell


    from his lips, he heard a yelp from Rayna. Curtis hurried forward and saw her sitting on the floor,


    holding her knee and groaning, ¡°Ow, it hurts!¡± ¡°Did you hurt yourself?¡± Curtis lifted the hem of her pants


    to check her knee, and Rayna pulled the fabric up in cooperation, revealing the conspicuous red mark


    on her knee. The sight of her injury made his heart ache terribly. ¡°I told you to be careful. Let''s visit the


    hospital,¡± he said while scooping her up in his arms. Rayna leaned against his chest, nodding


    obediently. Other than the single pot of flowers in the corner, there was nothing else she could have hit.


    Yet, she had no idea how she even bumped straight into the protruded part of the wall and with her


    knee at that.


    At the hospital, the doctor gave Rayna a quick examination and an X-ray.


    Upon seeing the X-ray report, the female doctor pushed her sses further up her nose bridge and


    nced at Rayna before looking at Curtis.


    Her microexpressions did not go unnoticed by Rayna, who urged, ¡°Just go ahead and tell us. There''s


    no need to hide anything from me.¡±


    ¡°The growth tes in your legs have yet to close. At your age...¡± The doctor''s voice trailed away as she


    looked Rayna up and down. ¡°Are you two really a married couple?¡± she questioned Curtis.


    Bewildered by the doctor''s words, Rayna turned to look at Curtis, who had stayed quiet the whole time.


    ¡°Why aren''t you saying anything?¡± she asked, nudging him.


    Curtis snapped out of his trance. When he saw Rayna and the doctor staring at him, he asked, ¡°Doctor,


    did you just say that my wife''s growth tes aren''t closed yet?¡±


    ¡°That''s right. Normally, people her age should have closed growth tes around their knees but look at


    the gaps here. They obviously haven''t closed.¡± Directing her gaze to Rayna, the doctor queried, ¡°You


    bumped your knee earlier?¡±


    Rayna recalled what happened earlier and recounted, ¡°While I was walking, I suddenly felt like my legs


    were gone. Then, my legs went weak, as if I had lost control over them. The feeling onlysted for an


    instant, and then I bumped into the protruded part of the wall.¡±


    A solemn look appeared on the doctor''s face at that point. ¡°From the X-ray, it seems like the growth


    tes in your legs are still open. I think that has something to do with your little ident earlier.¡±


    ¡°For us to better understand your condition, you''d better get aprehensive check-up,¡± the doctor


    added and began writing on Rayna''s medical records.


    Curtis took it over afterward and gave it a scan, but he was not able to read what the doctor wrote.


    ¡°Bring this prescription to the pharmacy and get your medicine. We''ll try conservative therapy with


    medications and see if it works. There''s a possibility your growth tes just appear to be closed,¡± the


    doctor exined, handing a prescription to Rayna.


    Rayna did not understand what the doctor''sst sentence meant, but she figured it was her body trying


    to heal itself. Moreover, she realized something was wrong with her body, a fact that she had never


    noticed before.


    After they bought the medicine at the hospital pharmacy, Curtis asked Rayna to wait for him in the car.


    Though he told her he was going to the restroom, he headed to the doctor''s office instead.


    Upon seeing his return, the middle-aged doctor instinctively looked behind him. When she was certain


    Rayna was not with him, she spected, ¡°Sir, you must be here to ask about your wife''s condition,


    right?¡±


    Curtis pulled a chair over and sat down. ¡°Earlier, you mentioned something about open growth tes.


    Under what circumstances does that usually ur?¡±


    ¡°It might be due to diet or other medicines, most likely those with hormones,¡± the doctor responded


    solemnly.


    Curtis'' face hardened at that. So that thing in Rayna''s body does have side effects.


    He had a hunch that the incident of Rayna bumping into the wall earlier was just the beginning.


    Although the doctor did not know what was on his mind, she remained silent when she saw his frosty


    expression for fear of disrupting his train of thought.


    As time ticked by, the other patients outside her office began feeling impatient. ¡°Are you done? We''re


    still lining up here to see the doctor,¡± one of them urged.


    It was only then that Curtis recollected himself and stood up. After thanking the doctor, he turned


    around and left.


    When Rayna saw Curtis walking back to the car, she opened the door for him. ¡°What took you so


    long?¡±


    ¡°The restroom is under maintenance, so I had to go to another floor,¡± he said casually.


    That caused her to arch a brow, and her gaze fell on the restroom signage not far away. From their


    location, she could see the restroom.


    There were no signs at the door indicating that it was under maintenance.

 Chapter 752

    Chapter 752


    Chapter 752 The Truth


    Upon returning to the Faymon residence, Rayna went to check on the triplets while Curtis headed


    straight for the study.


    In his inbox was an email from J and Vance.


    The email contained thetest and mostprehensive test report, which showed that the slime


    secreted by Serekos consisted of an element capable of damaging human nerves and reversing


    human skin aging to an extent.


    Rayna, cradling one of the children, stepped in and inquired, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Just as she was about to approach, she saw Curtis closing theptop at the quickest speed possible.


    ¡°Nothing of importance,¡± the man replied.


    Taking their child out of her arms, he continued, ¡°By the way, it''s best that you don''t get involved with


    Glory''s matters. I''ll arrange for a professional manager to join Glory.¡±


    Rayna cast him a doubtful nce. ¡°Are you asking me to be a stay-at-home mom?¡± she asked softly.


    ¡°We''ll talk about work after you''ve fully recovered,¡± Curtis replied, lowering his eyes to gaze at her. ¡°As


    for Cassidy''s situation, I''ll have someone continue to follow up.¡±


    Rayna initially wanted to decline, but upon noticing how he had shifted his attention to their child in his


    arms, she weighed up the situation and ultimately agreed, probably for the sake of their child.


    When she was at Glory, she could distinctly sense that something was off with her body, not to mention


    that she did not overlook the doctor''s hesitant demeanor at the hospital.


    Putting the pieces together with Curtis'' earlier solemn expression, she became more certain of her


    conjecture.


    The following day, Curtis arranged for a professional manager to join Glory, a move that left the entire


    company puzzled.


    Previously, the director of Sanders Group filled in for Rayna, then a professional manager was hired.


    Thebined events caused the employees to suspect that there were issues between Rayna and


    Curtis or that something had happened to Rayna.


    Jasmine handed over some of her work to the newly hired professional manager, prompting Glory to


    embrace a state of heightened tension.


    It was because thetter was a taciturn individual with exacting standards.


    Upon joining thepany, the professional manager immediately began restructuring the R&D and PR


    departments.


    They even went so far as to engage acquainted journalists to cover Glory''stest incident, henceying


    the groundwork for what was toe.


    Meanwhile, Cassidy, trapped in the mansion, was reading a newspaper that reported the happenings in


    Norwal City.


    The day after Glory''s change in management, thepany promptly submitted aprehensive set of


    documents to the police.


    There began the police''s investigation into the issues with Glory''s products.


    On the third day, the Zeller Group''s branchpany in Norwal City was summoned for questioning by


    the police.


    Cassidy sat in the pavilion, staring nkly at the pond before her. She was visibly lost in her thoughts.


    A familiar voice sounded from behind her, ¡°Cassidy.¡±


    Instead of turning her head, she changed her sitting posture and replied, ¡°Did your godfather agree to


    let youe back?¡±


    One move by Glory and the entire Norwal City was in the eye of the storm. Several cosmetics


    companies, which were simultaneously under suspicion, also submitted test reports of their own


    products to the police.


    The reports showed the same ingredients as those submitted by Glory to the police.


    However, they knew nothing about those ingredients, so they were simplybeled as unknown


    elements with potential neurological disruption effects.


    The man approached her and asked, ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Cassidy slowly lifted her eyes, which were devoid of emotion. ¡°What constitutes ''all right''? And what


    does not?¡±


    A guilty expression appeared on the man''s face when he saw her in such a state. ¡°I''m sorry. I... I


    needed money for the children''s medical expenses...¡±


    ¡°I know. The original investor behind the welfare institution is Andrew, and what you did is


    understandable.¡± Cassidy poured him a cup of coffee. ¡°You obeyed him from the beginning because he


    raised you andter because of the welfare institution. Will I nevere first in your life?¡±


    As she spoke, she poured herself a cup of coffee and slowly drank it. ¡°To tell you the truth, I knew long


    ago that Yuna and Yasmin are your children. You didn''t tell me that you were in a rtionship when you


    were in university, but I still found out about it.¡±


    At that, the man''s pupils shrank. ¡°You...¡±


    ¡°That year, I insisted on taking Yasmin out of the welfare institution because I know she''s your child, but


    I didn''t know that that woman had given birth to twins,¡± Cassidy uttered calmly. ¡°I''m infertile, so if I had


    gotten married to you, a childless marriage like ours would eventually end, even without these matters.¡±


    ¡°My godfather, he...¡± Fernando wanted to say something after listening to her explicit recount but found


    himself struggling to do so.


    ¡°Actually, he''s only fifteen years older than us.¡± Cassidy nced at him. ¡°I don''t know how toment


    on your rtionship with him.¡±


    Fernando stood frozen in ce upon hearing her utterances.


    ¡°Back then, he was nurtured by my father to be the heir of the Gilroy family because some of the skills


    we have are exclusively passed down to men,¡± she exined in a soft voice. ¡°You can tell from his


    current appearance¡ªapart from some white hair strands, he doesn''t look old at all.¡±


    Fernando remained silent. He had always assumed that Andrew was just good at maintaining his


    appearance. It was not surprising, given his forte in inventing skincare products.


    Cassidy continued, ¡°Andrew once fell in love with an older woman who was abandoned by her husband


    because she was too old. She then lived alone in Loytas Mountain, also known as Shvomhid Mountain.


    The miracle doctor on Shvomhid Mountain was not a man but a woman. It was Isabelle who mistook


    my father for the miracle doctor.


    ¡°When Isabelle went up the mountain to seek herbs that year, it was also the time when that woman


    was seriously ill. My father only went to save her because Andrew begged him. Back then, I wasn''t


    nning to go, but since my father was going to treat that woman and Shvomhid Mountain had many


    precious herbs, he thought it would be a waste not to gather them, so he insisted I tag along. While he


    was in charge of treating that woman, I gathered herbs.¡±


    She gently swirled the coffee in her cup, revealing a bitter smile. ¡°Isabelle wasn''t as clever back then.


    She was easily deceived, and I made her believe me with just a few words.¡±


    Cassidy then trained her eyes on Fernando. ¡°I don''t think Andrew will continue to let you take over


    Zeller Group after your return. What do you n to do next?¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± He looked at her and promised, ¡°This time, as long as you ask, I will


    definitely do it.¡±


    Cassidy chuckled. ¡°What else can I ask for? In the current situation, I''ve already done what I should


    do.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    At the end of her sentence, she took a final sip of the coffee and slowly stood up. A breeze blew,


    shifting the coat draped over her body, which revealed her baby bump.


    Fernando''s eyes shed with shock. ¡°Cassidy, you...¡±


    ¡°I didn''t lose the baby. Previously, I''ve been wearing shapewear to conceal my pregnancy, but now I


    can''t hide it any longer.¡± Cassidy smiled. ¡°I thought I was infertile, but as it turns out, my father and


    grandpa had been lying to me all this while.¡±


    It was to make her give up on the idea of being with other men, thus forcing her to settle with Andrew.


    ¡°If you really want to help me, head to the Gilroy residence and pass the notebook in my room to


    Isabelle. In that notebook are notes made by my father, grandpa, and me, which clearly recorded the


    possible ways to extract that thing. However, those methods have never been tested. If she is brave


    enough, she can have a go at it.¡± With that, Cassidy turned around and stepped out of the pavilion.

 Chapter 753

    Chapter 753


    Chapter 753 The Notebook


    Rayna sat in the living room and watched the news coverage on television. After letting out a long sigh,


    shemented, ¡°I thought it was just Glory, but I didn''t expect Mr. Zeller to go so far.¡±


    The nanny walked into the living room with one of the triplets in her arms. Hearing Rayna''s words, she


    nced at the television. ¡°Why does this Mr. Zeller from Zeller Group look so familiar?¡±


    The nanny who spoke was the one who usually looked after Xareni.


    When Rayna heard her words, she turned to look at her. ¡°Really?¡±


    After giving it some thought, the nanny replied, ¡°Yes. I think a simr incident urred many years ago,


    but it didn''t happen in Norwal City.¡±


    Rayna inquired, ¡°When and where did it happen?¡±


    ¡°At Loytas Mountain,¡± the nanny answered.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    It was then Rayna recalled Cassidy had mentioned that Shvomhid Mountain was previously known as


    Loytas Mountain.


    ¡°Is it known as Shvomhid Mountain now?¡± Rayna asked.


    ¡°Yes. That''s the ce.¡± The nanny nodded.


    Hearing her response, Rayna immediately picked up her phone and dialed Curtis'' number.


    Curtis, who was in a meeting at Faymon Group, gestured to the senior executives when his phone


    screen lit up. He then picked up his phone and left the conference room. ¡°What''s wrong?¡±


    Rayna uttered anxiously, ¡°The nanny said that the same cosmetic ident once happened in Loytas


    Mountain, which is now known as Shvomhid Mountain. I''m wondering if Andrew''s men might still be on


    Shvomhid Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± he questioned.


    ¡°I''m certain. I still remember that incident too. A woman died abruptly on the mountain, and birds of the


    same species as the hellfire birds appeared before her passing. If I remember correctly, those birds


    came out as they are sensitive to smell.¡± She gazed at the sky outside the floor-to-ceiling window while


    holding her phone.


    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Curtis asked solemnly.


    ¡°You can ask James to bring a group of men to Shvomhid Mountain but have him act with caution. He''ll


    be able to find the evidence,¡± Rayna enunciated.


    Not long after her call with Curtis ended, she got up and headed to the study upstairs.


    Meanwhile, Curtis contacted both James and Jeremy. He then instructed J to lead a group of men to


    Shvomhid Mountain right away.


    Rayna took out a locked notebook from the disy cab and unlocked it with a key. Then, she


    flipped through the pages one at a time until she came to an old diary page.


    On that page, it was written clearly that she bled from being scratched by a certain kind of nt, as well


    as entries abouting across a dead person and a bird that would stare at people.


    Rayna continued going through the pages until she came to the third page, where she even found a


    newspaper cut out of that particr bird. ¡°It''s the hellfire bird...¡±


    The moment she saw the picture, she recognized at first nce that it was the hellfire bird she had


    seen in Jayfort.


    She took a photo and sent it to Curtis: This is the hellfire bird.


    When Curtis saw the message she sent, his brows furrowed slightly as he replied: Where did you get


    this from?


    Rayna texted back: It''s in my old notebook. It''s been a very long time, and I don''t remember it myself. I


    wouldn''t have recalled it if the nanny hadn''t mentioned Loytas Mountain suddenly.


    She then shared her thoughts with Curtis, writing: It''s best to investigate it as it mighte in handy at


    some point. I remember that this species of bird has a rather heightened sensitivity toward smells, so I


    wonder if the hellfire birds were drawn to the smell from Ashley''s father-inw or if those townspeople


    who went to Cassidy''s house had that smell too.


    Curtis sent the photo to Vance: This is the hellfire bird. Please find out their behavioral patterns.


    Vance replied to the text with an OK hand emoji.


    That night, Rayna tossed and turned in bed. Her constant movements rmed Curtis, who was lying


    next to her.


    He turned on the light and got up to check on her, only to find out that her forehead was covered with


    beads of cold sweat. It was clear that she was in great difort.


    ¡°What''s wrong, Rayna?¡± he called out to her gently.


    ¡°I feel like something is biting at my entire body. It hurts so much, and it feels awful,¡± Rayna mumbled


    feebly as she opened her eyes in a daze.


    At once, Curtis lifted the covers. He picked her up and rushed out of the bedroom. ¡°Come quick! Drive


    us to the hospital now!¡± he hollered.


    The driver hastily got up to drive the car, flooring the elerator to reach the hospital as soon as


    possible.


    Standing outside the ward, Curtis watched the doctors surround Rayna as he waited with a pale


    complexion.


    His wife''s anguished cries could asionally be heard from inside the ward.


    Alfred and Linda rushed to the hospital in a hurry. At the same time, Theodore, Jasmine, and Jessie


    also came with them.


    ¡°What''s going on? Wasn''t everything fine before? Didn''t you two return home after she waspletely


    cured? How did she be so sick in just a few days?¡± Linda questioned Curtis, choking up.


    Her daughter''s pained cries gave her terrible heartache.


    ¡°The thing inside Rayna''s body hasn''t been removed. It should be the one causing this,¡± Curtis


    answered in a deep voice.


    Theodore and Jasmine stood silently at the side. Jessie wanted to walk up to ask about the situation


    when she heard Curtis'' words. However, Kristie, who was standing beside her, grabbed her arm. With a


    shake of her head, the former signaled her to be quiet at that juncture.


    Everyone was waiting anxiously in the corridor when a child''s voice rang out. ¡°Mr. Faymon...¡±


    Linda was the first to look in the direction of the voice. Upon seeing that it was a child carrying a


    backpack, she gave Curtis a dubious look. ¡°Who is she?¡±


    Curtis did not say anything. When he saw the child approaching him, his expression darkened even


    more. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cassidy asked me toe here.¡± As Yasmin spoke, she took out a notebook from her backpack


    and handed it to him. ¡°Nando said Ms. Cassidy wanted to give this to you guys,¡± she borated.


    Curtis reached out to ept the notebook from Yasmin''s hand. He opened it and casually flipped to a


    page, which had the functions, effects, and appearance of various types of herbs annotated on it.


    ¡°Nando said that you should be able to find a cure for Ms. Belle''s condition from here, but it would take


    some time.¡± While exining, she handed Curtis a voice recorder. ¡°Nando said the content inside this


    might be useful to you.¡±


    Curtis was about to extend his hand to take it but was forestalled by another pair of hands.


    Jessie shot a disapproving nce at him. She pressed the y button, and a conversation between


    Cassidy and Fernando was yed.


    ¡°There''s also a letter.¡± Noticing how Jessie was eyeing her warily, Yasmin proceeded to take out a letter


    from her backpack and handed it to Curtis. ¡°Ms. Cassidy wants to give this to Ms. Belle, and she said


    Ms. Belle has to open it herself.¡±


    Curtis did not move. However, Jessie extended her hand. ¡°Give it to me. I''ll take it for safekeeping.¡±


    Holding the notebook, Curtis walked to a well-lit area and perused its contents one page at a time.


    Momentster, he beckoned James over. ¡°Take this notebook to theboratory and conduct the


    experiments recorded on it. Test to see if they work.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± James responded. He then left with Kristie and Theodore.


    Yasmin stood in the corridor and cautiously observed the people around her. She did not dare to say


    anything else.


    Inside the ward, Rayna eventually recollected herself after the doctor gave her an analgesic injection.


    Her face was covered with sweat, and her hair was damp. Whey-faced, she looked at the door of the


    ward.

 Chapter 754

    Chapter 754


    Chapter 754 Inhibitor


    As soon as the doctor left the ward, Curtis walked in and sat on the side of the bed. In a swift motion,


    he scooped Rayna up in his arms.


    N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    Alfred and Linda stood in the doorway as they asked the doctor about Rayna''s condition.


    Because the doctor was unsure of Rayna''s condition, he only told them some very general information.


    ¡°It''s best if we conduct a thorough examination.¡±


    ¡°Give her an examination, then! Why didn''t you do it earlier?¡± Linda asked anxiously.


    ¡°Mrs. Faymon''s earlier condition was unsuitable for an examination. We''ll need to wait for her to


    recover a little more before we can perform the examination,¡± the doctor exined and left.


    ¡°How are you feeling? Any better?¡± Curtis asked Rayna, who was lying in his arms.


    ¡°It doesn''t hurt anymore,¡± she replied weakly, shaking her head.


    Upon taking in the scene before her, Yasmin, who was also standing in the doorway, lowered her eyes


    and whipped out a ss vial from her backpack. ¡°This will help stop the pain,¡± she exined as she


    walked over and handed the vial to Curtis.


    ¡°What is this?¡± he asked while pinning his cold eyes on her.


    ¡°It''s a painkiller,¡± Yasmin replied softly.


    Curtis epted the vial and was about to throw it into the trash can when Rayna stopped him with an


    outstretched arm. ¡°Who gave this to you?¡± she asked Yasmin.


    ¡°It was from the director of the welfare institution. I made a trip to the welfare institution beforeing


    over, and she gave me this,¡± the little girl exined weakly.


    Rayna shot Curtis a nce. ¡°The townspeople are most likely on Andrew''s side.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± he replied.


    Fearing that she would start taking every single medicine she came across out of desperation, he tried


    to talk her out of it. ¡°But we can''t just take this medicine without knowing more about it.¡±


    Rayna shifted her gaze back toward Yasmin and asked, ¡°Did the director tell you anything else?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yasmin shook her head. A beatter, she added, ¡°But I have seen my mom take this medicine in


    the past. It really does stop the pain.¡±


    Rayna froze and stared at the girl in confusion.


    Curtis whispered in her ear, ¡°Andrew had Yasmin and Yuna with another woman. Cassidy and Andrew


    have known each other since they were little. The person you thought to be the miracle doctor all along


    was actually Cassidy''s father.¡±


    ¡°How did you know that?¡± Rayna asked, puzzled.


    In response, he pulled out a voice recorder from his pocket and yed the recording in it.


    It was not until she finished listening to the voice recording that the realization struck her. ¡°Oh, now I


    see why she refused to let me spend the night in the wooden cabin when we were in Shvomhid


    Mountain! She was afraid that I''d know too many things about her.¡±


    ¡°It''s fine. That''s all in the past now,¡± Curtisforted her in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Don''t throw that medicine out just yet. It might just save my lifeter on,¡± Rayna whispered jokingly.


    ¡°All right, then. As you wish,¡± he promised.


    Rayna then nced at Yasmin, who dared not make a sound, before shifting her attention back to


    Curtis. ¡°You should let Yasmin and the others head back first,¡± she suggested.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Curtisid Rayna down in the hospital bed and pulled the covers over her before bringing


    Yasmin out of the ward. He then gave the butler a few orders and had everyone leave while he stayed


    back to look after his wife in the hospital.


    Andrew''s expression was incredibly gloomy when he returned from Zeller Group. Fernando, who came


    back with him, even had wounds on his face.


    A housekeeper went to the garden to call Cassidy. ¡°Madam, Mr. Zeller has returned from the office. He


    wants to see you in the study.¡±


    Cassidy put down the newspaper in her grip and took a sip of her coffee before leaving the pavilion.


    One of the articles in the newspaper reported that Glory had provided another piece of evidence that


    pointed toward Zeller Group.


    When Cassidy entered the study, Andrew was sitting on the couch in the study while watching her with


    narrowed eyes. The moment she stepped through the door, he threw the newspaper right at her face.


    ¡°I thought you stayed here out of your own ord, yet you pulled a stunt like this!¡± Printed in the


    newspaper were a picture of the dried well at the Gilroy residence and a few pictures of Andrew


    conducting experiments there in the early years.


    ¡°At that time, my grandpa and my father provided you protection and granted you ess to our


    residence so that you could help people, not harm them,¡± Cassidy said as she bent down to pick up the


    newspaper from the floor. ¡°The substances that you extract from those herbs do have the potential to


    save lives and restore people''s appearance, but the side effects are simply far too severe. That''s why


    they refused to coborate with you in thetter years.¡±


    She then walked forward and ced the newspaper down on the coffee table. The two of them were


    not the only ones in the room, as Fernando was standing at the side. ¡°As profitable as it may be in the


    long run, the Gilroy family will never do something as horrible as using live humans as petri dishes,¡±


    she continued as she nced at Fernando from the corner of her eye.


    The woman enunciated, ¡°Those townspeople were greedy for money, so they had iting when they


    lost their lives as a result. However, you should not have gone beyond that.¡±


    A beatter, she uttered nonchntly, ¡°I had a housekeeper submit that data report while she went out


    to buy groceries.¡±


    Andrew had his dark eyes fixed on her, but he did not speak. It was as though everything was within his


    expectations.


    Shifting his gaze from her pastyplexion to her abdomen, he slowly clenched his fists. ¡°I wouldn''t


    have done this if there were still Arachredes on Shvomhid Mountain!¡±


    ¡°Those herbs do nothing but bring harm to others,¡± Cassidy stated calmly. ¡°Besides, they only grow


    once every hundred years. Back then, Hayley didn''t get close to you because she liked you. She only


    did that because of my family. I know you stole the soil from the courtyard of my house and introduced


    it to Shvomhid Mountain. That''s what led to the abundant growth of Arachrede there.¡±


    Her tone then changed to a gentler one. ¡°On top of that, I believe the soil in Ashley''s courtyard also has


    the gyne you recreated. However, you didn''t know that while you could recreate the gyne, you couldn''t


    replicate its genes because its biology differs from the living creatures we know. That''s why the soil in


    Ashley''s courtyard could not be used to cultivate Arachrede. Those seeds of yours were for nothing.


    You injected the egg of Serekos into Rayna''s body because you thought the toxin of Arachrede could


    alter Serekos. However, have you ever thought that perhaps the presence of Arachrede is the only


    thing that can inhibit the growth of Serekos?¡±


    Cassidy divulged everything to Andrew. ¡°Arachrede is the inhibitor of Serekos, which is why you will


    only find Serekos in Jayfort, as Jayfort doesn''t have Arachrede. Only Shvomhid Mountain has


    Arachrede, and since Norwal City is close to Shvomhid Mountain, Serekos won''t grow there.¡±


    ¡°How... How do you know these things?¡± Andrew strode toward her. Glowering at her, he questioned,


    ¡°Even your father and your grandpa did not know about them, so how did you know?¡±


    ¡°It''s because my grandmother was the one who prospered the Gilroy family, not my grandfather. In


    order to prevent renegades from abusing the knowledge our family has gathered, she separated the


    knowledge and records into two parts. Male and female family members learn separate parts, but when


    both parts arebined, it will be aplete set of the Gilroy family''s herbalism.¡±


    Standing with arms akimbo, Cassidy continued, ¡°You only got into skincare because of Hayley. You


    wanted her to die looking pretty. So many years have passed, yet you didn''t bury her because you


    wanted to restore her appearance.¡±


    At the end of her long speech, she turned toward Fernando and said, ¡°Go on. Show it to him.¡±


    Fernando took an envelope from his pocket and handed it to Andrew, who epted it.


    Upon opening the envelope and seeing the handwriting on the letter, Andrew froze in shock.

 Chapter 755

    Chapter 755


    Chapter 755 Peace Was Restored


    Cassidy regarded Andrew coldly as she said, ¡°A married woman was abandoned for cheating on her


    husband with his older brother. Moreover, she had her face surgically altered to resemble her lover''s


    wife. There is a picture of Hayley on Zeller Group''s website. In the corner of the picture is a woman


    wearing the exact same ring as you. Her real name is Hayley, and the wedding ring was the one that


    her husband used to propose to her. Therefore, the ring you thought she liked was just a replica of


    another man''s.¡±


    Taking in his expression, she added, ¡°That man was the scion of a prestigious family in the medical


    field. She had you cultivate Arachrede so that her man could achieve sess again. Unfortunately, he


    was stabbed to death two days before you begged my father to save her life. The reason is that


    Arachrede is a toxic herb, and he tried to counteract another toxin with it, killing someone else''s wife in


    the process. In fact, it wasn''t my father who destroyed your plot of Arachrede in the mountain. It was


    that man''s first wife who set the fire.¡±


    Cassidy then fished out a pair of rings and ced them on the coffee table. ¡°Go ahead and take a look


    at the ring on your finger. Compare it with this and see if it''s the same, including the engraving on the


    inside. Yourst name starts with a ''Z,'' and Hayley''s starts with an ''L.'' Now, that man''sst name also


    starts with a ''Z.'' However, the difference is that he had engraved the letters on the rings himself. As you


    know, no two individuals have the exact same handwriting. Take a good look at the letter in your ring


    and see if it''s a forgery of this one.¡±


    At the end of her utterances, she purposely pointed at the engravings on the rings.


    Andrew picked up one of the rings andpared it with his own. Sure enough, the letter ¡°Z¡± was


    engraved in the same way on both rings.


    ¡°I remember that you once told me Hayley was the one who engraved the letter on your ring. Well? Do


    you feel like a clown yet?¡± Cassidy asked with a mocking grin. None of his microexpressions went


    unnoticed by her.


    Andrew''s expression clouded over, and he gripped the ring with so much force that his knuckles made


    cracking noises.


    Cassidy walked up to the desk and said, ¡°Go turn yourself in. I''ll keep the child.¡±


    Andrew arched an eyebrow and turned around. There was a hint of astonishment in his eyes as he


    stared at her. ¡°Back then, you told me that the child was gone. Why did you say that?¡±


    Everything I did was because of what she told me. I would''ve been happy to live a nice and stable life!


    ¡°I don''t know why either. Perhaps I was afraid...¡± she replied, propping her arms on the desk. Her legs


    were turning to jelly. ¡°You did take the lives of my family members, after all...¡±


    He stood frozen in shock. ¡°How are you so certain that I''m the one who took their lives?¡±


    ¡°Is that not the case? My father told me about it before he died!¡± she snapped back at him.


    ¡°How could you not understand something so simple? Your father was the one who taught me


    everything I know. Has it not urred to you that my obsession with Arachredes is also because of


    him?¡± Andrew asked with a sneer.


    ¡°You''re lying!¡± Cassidy turned around and shot him a furious re.


    ¡°Deep down inside, you know that I''m telling the truth. You and I have just been trying to run away from


    it despite knowing about it all along, that''s all,¡± he said as he tossed the rings into the trash can nearby


    and stepped forward to hold her steady.


    Afterward, he shot Fernando a cold nce and summoned his men. In an instant, his bodyguards


    subdued his godson.


    Cassidy''s eyes were filled with shock. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What''s the point in keeping someone who has betrayed me?¡± Andrew replied while motioning at the


    bodyguards to drag Fernando out of there.


    Cassidy wanted to stop them, but Andrew knocked her out with a drug.


    He then carried her out of the study with the butler following closely behind.


    By the time the police arrived at Andrew''s mansion in Jayfort, the ce was already vacant.


    The townspeople of Jayfort were sent to a nearby hospital for physical examination and toxicological


    testing.


    A weekter, Curtis was waiting outside the operating room with his hands tightly sped.


    The overwhelming restlessness in his heart made it impossible for him to tear his eyes away from theN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content.


    doors of the operating room.


    About two hourster, the lights on top of the doors went off, and the nurses wheeled Rayna out of the


    operating room.


    Curtis quickly strode forward, and the doctor took off their mask to inform him of Rayna''s condition.


    ¡°The surgery was a sess. Fortunately for her, that thing had been dormant while it was inside her


    body. Otherwise, there''s no telling what damage it could''ve caused. It will take some time to rid her


    body of the residual toxin, though. After she has recovered, she can rely on medications and her own


    metabolism to eliminate most of the toxins from her body. As for the rest, we can only thin it down with


    more medication, then perform blood transfusions to remove them.¡±


    With that, the doctor left.


    Curtis followed the nurses into the ward. His eyes reddened when he saw Rayna lying on the hospital


    bed with tubes attached to her body.


    ¡°I''m so d she''s alive,¡± Linda said while James and Roxanne tried their best tofort her.


    Everyone had red-rimmed eyes and relieved smiles on their faces.


    Articles on Zeller Group being sequestered, as well as the disappearance of its founder, were all over


    the newspapers in Norwal City two days after Rayna woke up from her surgery.


    The body of a young male had also been discovered at the Gilroy residence in Jayfort. Investigations


    revealed that it belonged to the murderer who killed Cassidy''s father and grandfather.


    They believed the man''s motive was to avenge his first love.


    ording to authorities, the deceased, Fernando''s university sweetheart, was killed by Cassidy''s


    grandfather for trying to steal the Gilroy family''s book on herbs.


    The Gilroy family also had a granddaughter whose whereabouts remained unknown. That led people to


    believe that she had fled the country with the founder of Zeller Group.


    Sitting on the hospital bed, Rayna let out a sigh as she watched the news on television.


    Meanwhile, Curtis was seated on a chair, peeling an apple for her. ¡°Don''t worry. Cassidy is a smart


    woman, so I''m sure she''ll be fine,¡± he reassured her when he heard her sigh.


    His wife nodded. ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Their conversation was interrupted when a deliveryman showed up outside the ward. ¡°Excuse me. Is


    this Mrs. Faymon''s ward?¡±


    Rayna looked over. At the sight of the deliveryman, she asked, ¡°Did someone send me a parcel or


    something?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that''s right. There''s an envelope here addressed to you. Please sign for it,¡± said the deliveryman


    as he entered the ward and handed her the envelope.


    Rayna epted it and was about to sign her name when she noticed the tattoos on the back of the


    deliveryman''s hand. Stunned, she raised her eyes and took a few more nces at him.


    Just then, Curtis stood up and casually walked to the door. In the meantime, the deliveryman left the


    ward after receiving Rayna''s signature.


    Once the deliveryman was out, Curtis motioned for the bodyguard to tail him while he himself returned


    to Rayna''s side.


    Noticing that she was about to open the envelope, he tookrger strides forward and stopped her.


    ¡°Give it to me. I''ll open it for you.¡±


    Considering everything that had happened, he was paranoid about his wife being hurt by objects of


    unknown origins.


    ¡°All right, then.¡± Rayna did not say anything else and handed him the envelope directly.


    Curtis extended his hand and took it, but instead of opening the envelope right away, he first put on a


    pair of gloves from the drawer before doing so. His cautious attitude caused her lips to twitch.


    Ever since he knew the existence of bizarre poisonous nts and parasitic worms, he''s be... uh...


    very paranoid, especially in matters concerning me.


    At that moment, Curtis opened the envelope, only to find an invitation card within it. Instinctively, he


    arched an eyebrow in response to the unexpected turn of events. Just as he was about to open it,


    Rayna hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Do it with the card facing me. I want to be the first to see its contents.¡±


    The man did as told.


    Subsequently, Rayna was greeted by the following words: From Mr. E of the presidential pce of


    Yartran.


    The card gave off a faint floral fragrance. It was an invitation for her and Curtis to attend a banquet


    organized by the royal family of Yartran.


    ¡°It''s an invitation from Yartran,¡± she said softly while motioning for her husband to take a look at it.


    Curtis'' face darkened the moment he flipped the card over and read its contents. He was even exuding


    a strong hint of frostiness.


    Rayna was confused by his response, but she did not probe into it, merely assuming his displeasure


    stemmed from an issue with a previous business project in Yartran.


    ¡°We don''t have to go if you don''t feel like it,¡± she said gently.


    ¡°Oh, we''re going. We have to.¡± Curtis knew the other party''s true intention for sending that invitation,


    and he was not about to back down like a coward.


    After taking a moment to regain hisposure, he gazed at her affectionately and asked, ¡°Do you


    want to go?¡±


    ¡°I do, but...¡± Still feeling a little uneasy, Rayna suggested, ¡°How about we decline the invitation? I want


    to spend more time with you and the babies.¡±


    ¡°All right, then. As you wish.¡± Curtis then tore the invitation into pieces and threw it into the trash can.


    ¡°Yasmin has started going to school. Remember to have the butler find out her learning progress today.


    She''d hardly been schooled in the past,¡± she enjoined as shey in his embrace.


    ¡°Sure thing,¡± he replied, agreeing to every request she made.


    ¡°Once I recover, I want to go on another honeymoon!¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    The End.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!